《Global Job Change: Starting With The Hidden Job, Lord Of The Death》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios June 2, 2830, 10 a.m. At the Fourth High School of Lin¡¯an City, all the teachers and students were gathered at the training ground. ¡°We¡¯re about to awaken our professions. I hope I can get the warrior profession. Then, I¡¯ll focus on defense. I¡¯ll definitely be able to survive when facing demon beasts.¡± ¡°Is that all? Where¡¯s your ambition? I want to become a mage. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be faster to unleash a spell on a large group of demon beasts?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I want to awaken the summoner profession. I heard that summoners can summon demon girls from another world. Hehehe, this is true happiness.¡± ¡°Yang Wei, you pervert. Your thoughts are actually so dirty. However,if you can¡¯t keep her, don¡¯t forget to ask me for help. My house is very big. I can help you hide the demon woman.¡± ¡­ Hearing the discussion around him, Lu Yan clenched his fists tightly, his expression very nervous. After coming to this world for three years, the opportunity to change his fate had finally arrived. A hundred years ago, the demon disaster of this world descended. When the Void Gate opened, it brought a large number of demon beasts and foreign races. The entire Earth also expanded by thousands of times. Demon dens appeared frequently, and demon beasts plundered. Because of them, humans were suppressed. After ten years of research, humans had used the power of the Void Gate to bring about the global digitization. After that, everyone could clearly see their own physical data. At the same time, by killing demon beasts, one could obtain combat experience to increase their strength. However, the premise was that one had to awaken a combat profession at the age of 18. If one awakened an auxiliary profession, they could only become a supporting character of someone who had awakened a combat profession. Although it was relatively safer to awaken auxiliary professions, they were completely inferior to combat professions in terms of social status and wealth. The strength of an awakened profession was also related to one¡¯s physique, intelligence, and various other aspects. Moreover, even if one changed their profession to a combat profession, they still needed enough combat techniques to fully unleash their strength. Therefore, other than teaching combat techniques, the school also needed to increase the physical fitness of the students. Lu Yan¡¯s physique was very poor, but he was very good at combat techniques. Lu Yan was an orphan in this world and relied on Luo Liuli, who was also an orphan. Without extra money to buy resources to increase his physique, Lu Yan¡¯s physique was far inferior to ordinary students and he looked somewhat thin. ¡°Sister Liuli changed her profession to an ordinary swordsman. However, in order to increase my blood essence, she exchanged the reward for a blood essence tonic, causing her to be severely injured on her first mission.¡± ¡°Only by changing to a combat profession and obtaining a reward can I save Sister Liuli.¡± Lu Yan looked at the profession awakening platform not far ahead, his expression becoming more and more nervous. As long as he awakened a combat profession, the Ministry of Education would give him rewards to increase his strength to face the university entrance examination in three days. The rewards for awakening a profession were the same. Be it awakening a combat profession or an auxiliary profession, one could obtain the qualifications to take the university entrance examination. Of course, the university entrance examination of the combat profession and the auxiliary profession was different. The contents of the examination were also completely different, and the rewards for those examinations were also worlds apart. The rewards of the combat profession university entrance examination far exceeded the rewards of the auxiliary profession. This profession awakening only qualified him for the university entrance examination. The university entrance examination in three days was the main focus. The results of the university entrance examination determined how many resources one could obtain. More importantly, it also determined what level one could enter. The resources of prestigious universities far surpassed ordinary universities. The content of the university entrance examination was about battling demon beasts! Lu Yan gathered his thoughts because the awakening ceremony had already begun. As long as he walked onto the profession awakening platform and placed his hand on the profession awakening stone, he would be able to complete the awakening in a minute. ¡°Wang Muyu, Li Feng, Zhu Yu¡­¡± The students whose names were called began to stand on the profession awakening platform and begin the awakening ceremony. There were a total of eight awakening platforms in the entire field. There were also many students in front of Lu Yan¡¯s awakening platform. Lu Yan knew that he was at the back of the line because he was not a student of the ordinary class and was only a student of the accompanying class. The students of the school¡¯s ordinary class were equipped with blood essence supplements that could help them increase their physical fitness. There were even nutritionists who specialized in nourishing their bodies. However, this required high tuition fees. As for students like Lu Yan who could not afford the tuition fees of the ordinary class, they could only enroll in the accompanying class. They could listen to the lecture with the rest of the students and did not have to pay any tuition fees. However, they would not receive any other resources or benefits. Moreover, many people in the accompanying class could not awaken their professions. Most of the people who successfully awakened their professions could also only awaken auxiliary professions. After all, compared to the students of the ordinary class, their physical fitness was too poor and they were unable to withstand the strength required for combat professions. Light rose from the profession awakening platform as the awakening ceremony officially began. ¡°Look, Zhu Yu has awakened the mage profession. That¡¯s one of the most popular professions. It has a wide AOE attack and is very popular. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°Li Ming has awakened the alchemist profession? What a pity. His combat talent is quite high. Usually, no one can defeat him in sparring. Unfortunately, he has awakened an auxiliary profession.¡± ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Has Yang Wei really awakened as the summoner profession? Is this guy really going to summon a bunch of demon girls?¡± Noisy voices sounded on the field. As the light of awakening lit up, the students on the stage began to awaken their professions. Those who obtained combat professions were happy, and those who obtained auxiliary professions were regretful. Those who had not awakened their professions were all stunned and found it difficult to accept. After all, as long as one developed their auxiliary profession well, they could also become a top-notch expert. However, if they did not awaken their profession, it was impossible. They were not even qualified to participate in the university entrance examination. ¡°Lu Yan, Feng Wei, Ma Xiaochao¡­¡± The speed of the awakening was very fast. Lu Yan did not wait long before his name was called. With an uneasy mood, Lu Yan arrived at the profession awakening platform. Under the guidance of the teacher beside him, he placed his hand on the profession awakening stone. Buzz! A light instantly rose. It was a faint green color that was mixed with a defeated aura. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The light meant that he had successfully awakened his profession and not failed. The rising light landed and enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body as he began to fuse his strength. The global digitization allowed Lu Yan to mobilize his current information. [Name: Lu Yan] [Level: 0] [Class: Necromancer] [Skill: None] Next were the physical attributes. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the profession column. His body suddenly tightened before relaxing. A necromancer? Not bad. Although it was publicly recognized as the weakest combat profession, it was at least still a combat profession. At the very least, he would be able to use the reward to treat sister Liuli¡¯s injuries. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s ear. Ding~ Detected that the host has changed his profession. Profession auxiliary system activated¡­ ¡°System activation complete. In order to thank the host for the six years of body nurturing, I¡¯ll give Host a random reward.¡± ¡°Reward distributed at random. Host will be rewarded with a second profession awakening. Do you want to activate it now?¡± ¡­ Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Lu Yan has awakened the necromancer profession. His luck is really good. He¡¯s in the accompanying class but obtained a combat profession.¡± ¡°Tsk, so what? The necromancer is still only the weakest combat profession. They can only summon a few skeleton soldiers. Their combat strength is very weak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are very few necromancers. There are basically no top-notch necromancers. There are very few skills and techniques passed down, and they basically have no potential.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not bad either. After all, he¡¯s in the accompanying class. It¡¯s already not bad for him to successfully awaken a combat profession.¡± Lu Yan did not care about the surrounding discussion. The voice in his mind made his body tremble. System? When he first arrived, Lu Yan still hoped to have his own cheat code. However, after three years, Lu Yan was already in despair. He did not expect a system to appear. Six years of body nurturing? The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. No wonder his body was so weak. Even the blood essence tonic Sister Liuli gave him was not very effective. Previously, Lu Yan thought that his physique was too weak. Now, it seemed that this profession auxiliary system had been absorbing his nutrients. However, Lu Yan¡¯s attention then landed on the rewards. [Second Profession Awakening: Exploit your potential fully and undergo a second awakening. There¡¯s a chance of awakening a hidden profession.] Looking at the description of the second profession awakening, Lu Yan¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. Was there a chance for him to awaken a hidden profession? It had to be known that hidden professions were very rare. Basically, it was only possible to awaken when one changed a profession for a second or third time. Moreover, the chances were terrifyingly low. There were only a handful of people in the entire Dragon Country who had awakened a hidden profession. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly chose to awaken a second time. A dark light directly appeared from Lu Yan¡¯s body, enveloping Lu Yan¡¯s body and fusing into the faint green light. ¡­ ¡°Old Wang, how¡¯s the situation in your class? Twenty people in our class have already awakened combat professions.¡± The form teacher of Class Seven, Li Xiaoyu, looked at Lu Yan¡¯s form teacher, Wang Mude, and asked. Wang Mude glanced at Li Xiaoyu and said angrily, ¡°I only have fifteen people who have awakened combat professions.¡± Wang Mude knew that Li Xiaoyu was here to show off. After all, there were very few classes that had more than twenty students who awakened combat professions. It was already relatively good if there were fifteen to sixteen of them. More than twenty was very rare. Li Xiaoyu smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Huh, only fifteen? Now, there are only some students from the accompanying class left. I think that¡¯s all. Tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid Teacher Wang will have to give up the title of top class from last year.¡± Wang Mude raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet. The university entrance examination results are the ones that determine the top class.¡± ¡°Also, there aren¡¯t fifteen people in our class who have awakened combat professions. There are sixteen!¡± As he spoke, Wang Mude pointed at Lu Yan on the awakening platform. Li Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes and looked. Then, he said in disdain, ¡°That¡¯s a student from the accompanying class, right? It¡¯s indeed not bad for a student to awaken a combat profession. Unfortunately, he¡¯s only a necromancer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the combat strength of a necromancer? Summon a few skeleton soldiers? This is reality, not a game. Demon beasts are not stupid. They won¡¯t only attack skeleton soldiers.¡± ¡°With a Necromancer¡¯s physique, he can probably bid farewell to this university entrance examination. Moreover, this student of yours looks very weak. His physique score is probably less than ten. He won¡¯t be able to do well.¡± Wang Mude snorted and said, ¡°The university entrance examination results are not out yet. Everything is still unknown. Teacher Li, you should focus on your own class.¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just came to chat with you. Since Teacher Wang doesn¡¯t welcome me, I¡¯ll talk to Teacher Wang after the university entrance examination results are out.¡± After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he shook his head and left, his expression very smug. Wang Mude looked at Lu Yan on the awakening platform and frowned. Although he was surprised to see a student from the accompanying class awaken a combat profession, the situation of their class this year was not optimistic. There were only sixteen students with combat professions. Their class would probably not be selected for the top class this year. At this moment, a cry sounded from afar. Boom! A dazzling light rose from the profession awakening platform in the distance and slowly entered a girl¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s the advanced version of the warrior profession, berserker! I didn¡¯t expect someone in the school to awaken an advanced combat profession!¡± ¡°Generally speaking, a second or even third profession awakening is needed to awaken an advanced combat profession. If you advance a combat profession in the first try, your future will be limitless.¡± ¡°I heard that other than the fixed rewards, the school will also distribute additional rewards for students with advanced combat professions. If only I had awakened an advanced combat profession.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Although an advanced combat profession is not as rare as a hidden profession, it¡¯s still a rare existence. Our school has only produced one in ten years.¡± When everyone turned to look at this girl, no one noticed the profession awakening light on Lu Yan¡¯s body flicker twice. ¡°Second awakening completed. Congratulations on awakening a hidden profession, the undead monarch.¡± ¡°The undead power will be at your disposal at any time.¡± A voice flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s ear, and the light retracted into his body. Lu Yan felt as if his body was filled with strength. [Name: Lu Yan] [Level: 0] [Profession: Undead Monarch] Lu Yan checked his information. When he saw the skill column, he discovered that there were three more skills. [Talent Skill: Undead intimidation: As an undead monarch, all undead will fear your might. When facing you, their attack and defense will decrease by 50.] [Talent Skill: Netherworld Soul Devouring: As an undead monarch, you can devour the soul power of helpless creatures and use it to obtain 1% of the other party¡¯s strength.] [Talent Skill: Undead Army: As an undead monarch, you can command a huge undead army. There¡¯s no limit to the number of undead you can control.] Talent skills! People with combat professions either inherited their skills from the experience of their seniors or comprehended them themselves . Those who had talent skills after waking up were definitely geniuses. As for Lu Yan, he directly obtained three talent skills! Moreover, these three talent skills were very abnormal. It could be said that the undead intimidation gave Lu Yan an absolute advantage when facing undead creatures. Now, although there were not many necromancers and very few undead-type combat professions, there were many undead-type demon beasts. It could even be said that there were a lot of them. Lu Yan¡¯s talent skill was still very useful in the real world. The second talent skill, Netherworld Soul Devouring, was too abnormal. It was simply like the Star Sucking Art. Although it could only obtain 1% of the other party¡¯s strength, it was still extremely impressive. As for the third talent skill, it directly removed the upper limit of the number of undead he could control. It had to be known that ordinary necromancers could only control two undead in the beginning. The highest level necromancer was a level 65 necromancer. He could also only control less than a hundred undead. Although they could increase the quality and combat strength of the undead, it was naturally better to be able to control more undead. Now, Lu Yan could directly control endless undead. Of course, although there was still some control restriction and he still needed enough strength to control more undead. However, with this talent skill, Lu Yan could completely build an undead army! At this moment, the system sounded. ¡°Congratulations to the host for awakening the hidden profession, the undead monarch, in the second awakening. The system will help develop the host¡¯s profession. The daily mission has now been activated. You can obtain the daily reward after completing it. Please check.¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The teacher beside him saw Lu Yan in a daze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned. If you¡¯re done awakening your profession, then go down. It¡¯s already not bad for you to awaken the necromancer profession.¡± Lu Yan returned to his senses and nodded before walking off the stage. At this moment, his attention was on the daily mission. [Today¡¯s mission: Push-up (0/300), Jumping-jacks(0/100), Pull-up (0/200)] [After completing today¡¯s mission, you can choose to obtain the following reward.] [Reward 1: Obtain 3 free attribute points.] [Reward 2: Obtain 3 skill points.] [Reward 3: Obtain a professional skill book.] [Reward 4: I want all of them (Only children make choices. I want all of them. This is an option that rarely appears.)] This was the system¡¯s daily mission. It was somewhat similar to the game system. Free attribute points and skill points were both very precious. The former could increase one¡¯s physique, and the latter could increase one¡¯s skill proficiency. There was no need to mention the professional skill book. It could allow one to instantly comprehend an ability. It was naturally an excellent choice. Of course, compared to the fourth reward, the first three rewards were not attractive. He naturally wanted all of them. Lu Yan opened his body attributes. [Strength: 8] [Physique: 6] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] Lu Yan¡¯s strength and physique were relatively low, making him look very weak. However, his agility and intelligence were not bad, exceeding the average of ten points. In particular, Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence was twice that of an ordinary student. This made his learning ability very powerful and his combat skills and knowledge in various aspects were very good. After obtaining the attribute points, Lu Yan prepared to increase his physique first to prevent his body from being too weak. ¡°Lu Yan, not bad. You¡¯ve awakened a combat profession. Although it¡¯s only a necromancer, it¡¯s already not bad for you.¡± A little fatty bumped into Lu Yan and smiled at him. When Lu Yan saw the other party, he also smiled and said, ¡°Yang Wei, you¡¯ve awakened the profession you want. However, do you really plan to summon demon girls?¡± When Yang Wei heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said righteously, ¡°Tsk, how is that possible? Am I that kind of person? I naturally want to summon the strongest creature.¡± Lu Yan looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Based on my understanding of you, this doesn¡¯t seem like you at all. The Yang Wei I know always talks about things that can only be said in discreet locations.¡± A drop of sweat appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s forehead. Then, he whispered into Lu Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t let everyone think that I¡¯m a pervert.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m not lying. I really want to summon the strongest creature.¡± ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve been painstakingly cultivating my summoner knowledge for this day.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. The pages about demon girls in the summoning book have all been torn by you.¡± ¡°Lu Yan! Don¡¯t undermine me!¡± Yang Wei glared at Lu Yan. Unfortunately, even though his chubby face was wide open, he did not look threatening at all. Instead, it was somewhat cute. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go and receive my reward first.¡± Lu Yan smiled and shook his head before heading to the place to receive the awakening reward. Yang Wei was from the ordinary class, but he had a good relationship with Lu Yan and could be considered his only friend in the school. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back, Yang Wei muttered, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I want to summon the strongest creature.¡± ¡°But who said that the demon girl can¡¯t be the strongest?¡± Yang Wei chuckled and could not wait to return home. He wondered if he wanted to quickly return and try to summon a demon girl. Lu Yan arrived at the place to receive the reward and learned that the reward for awakening a combat profession this year was an essence tonic and 100,000 yuan. The essence tonic was the condensed version of the supplement tonic. An essence tonic could help increase any attribute by one point, equivalent to one free attribute point. Lu Yan did not want either of the rewards. Instead, he chose to exchange the two for a high-grade healing liquid. Lu Yan had originally planned to use the reward to exchange for healing items for Sister Liuli. A tube of high-grade healing liquid was not enough for Sister Liuli to recover, but it could at least improve her injuries. After he took the university entrance examination and obtained a good ranking, he would be able to obtain a large number of resources as a reward. At that time, he would be able to completely heal Sister Liuli¡¯s injuries. After obtaining the hidden profession and auxiliary system, Lu Yan was very confident in himself. He would definitely be ranked in the university entrance examination this time! A tube of high-grade healing liquid could be exchanged for one essence tonic and 50,000 yuan. After exchanging for the healing liquid, Lu Yan was still able to obtain 50,000 yuan. After leaving the school, Lu Yan rushed to the People¡¯s Hospital in Lin¡¯an City. ¡­ In Room 208 on the second floor of the Inpatient Department of the Lin¡¯an City People¡¯s Hospital. On the third bed, Luo Liuli, who was covered in bandages, was frowning at Director Huang in front of her. ¡°38,000? Why have the medical fees gotten more expensive again?¡± Director Huang looked at Luo Liuli¡¯s exquisite face and said coldly, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have the money to treat your injuries in one go¡­ However, if you treat your injuries intermittently like this, your condition will become worse. The medical fees will naturally also end up increasing.¡± Luo Liuli bit her lip when she heard this. She originally thought that after successfully awakening her profession, she could begin to accept missions to maintain her life and even help Lu Yan increase his physique. She did not expect to be severely injured on her first mission. If the reward at that time had not been exchanged for the blood essence tonic, she might have been able to avoid being severely injured. However, Luo Liuli did not regret it. She and Lu Yan relied on each other for survival. In the orphanage, Lu Yan often secretly gave her leftovers and helped her fight. In Luo Liuli¡¯s heart, Lu Yan was her family. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s body was weak at that time. If he did not have the blood essence tonic to increase his blood essence, he probably would not have been able to withstand the profession awakening. Therefore, exchanging the reward for the blood essence tonic was the best choice. Previously, when her teammates on the mission learned of this, they even said that she was obsessed with this younger brother. Regarding this, Luo Liuli only replied with one sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not in a relationship and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m hurting anyone. I can do whatever I want. What does that have to do with you?¡± Luo Liuli retracted her thoughts and had an anxious expression. She did not want to see Lu Yan burdened by all the medical fees. Seeing this, Director Huang said coldly, ¡°With your appearance, if you become a plaything for those rich young masters, the other party will help you pay for the treatment. Moreover, they will give you a large sum of money. This might be a way out. ¡°In the face of death, it¡¯s best not to persist in so-called dignity. I¡¯ve witnessed too many deaths. If you die, you¡¯ll lose everything.¡± Director Huang¡¯s voice was very cold. He was used to life and death and knew Luo Liuli¡¯s situation. This was the only solution he could think of. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director Huang. However, Director Huang, you should just do your job.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan pushed the door and entered. Director Huang was stunned for a moment before sneering. ¡°Then pay the medical fees first. It¡¯s already been three days. The total is 38,000.¡± Lu Yan took out his bank card and the tube of high-grade healing liquid and said to Director Huang, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the medical fees directly. Moreover, I still have 12,000 inside. I¡¯ll use that to pay for the future fees in advance.¡± ¡°Director Huang, please inject this healing liquid into Sister Liuli. Thank you.¡± Director Huang was stunned for a moment. She looked at Lu Yan and then received the bank card and the healing liquid before directly turning to leave. Looking at Director Huang¡¯s back, Lu Yan frowned slightly. Director Huang¡¯s medical skills were still alright, but he was too cold. On the hospital bed, Luo Liuli was slightly stunned when she saw Lu Yan hand over the bank card and the healing liquid. Then, her face revealed a happy expression. ¡°Little Yan, did you successfully awaken your profession?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli and smiled. ¡°Yes, Sister Liuli, I¡¯ve successfully awakened my profession.¡± The smile on Luo Liuli¡¯s face widened when she heard this. However, she then blamed Lu Yan, ¡°Xiaoyan, you shouldn¡¯t have rewarded me with the healing liquid after my job change. I¡¯m fine like this. However, this will affect your university entrance examination in three days.¡± Lu Yan said seriously, ¡°Sister Liuli, if not for the fact that you helped me increase my blood essence and exchanged the reward for a blood essence tonic, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. It¡¯s only right for me to do this. ¡°Moreover, you should know your body¡¯s condition very well. If you don¡¯t use the healing liquid now, you¡¯ll damage your body even more.¡± ¡°You.¡± Luo Liuli smiled and shook her head. Then, she continued to ask, ¡°By the way, Little Yan, what profession have you awakened? It should be a combat profession, right?¡± Compared to auxiliary professions, combat professions were naturally better. Luo Liuli hoped that Lu Yan would awaken a combat profession. Lu Yan was stunned. Then, he looked at Luo Liuli and said, ¡°It¡¯s a combat profession, but it¡¯s a necromancer.¡± Lu Yan thought for a moment and decided not to tell Luo Liuli about him obtaining the hidden profession, the undead monarch. On the one hand, he did not know how to explain. On the other hand, it was safer. After all, assassinations targeting some geniuses appeared from time to time in the Human Alliance. Although the situation in the Dragon Country was relatively good, they could not be careless. Although he had now obtained the hidden profession, the undead monarch, he had only obtained a huge potential and had yet to transform it into his own strength. It was best not to expose himself first. The smile on Luo Liuli¡¯s face froze when she heard this. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and consoled, ¡°Although you¡¯re only a necromancer, you¡¯ve at least awakened a combat profession and have a lot of development potential. Little Yan, don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Luo Liuli naturally knew how weak the combat strength of a necromancer was. Moreover, to be honest, their development potential was not high. After all, without anyone to lead the way, the skills and combat experience passed down were very limited. She was only comforting Lu Yan. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Liuli. I¡¯m going to get a good ranking in the university entrance examination.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to your performance.¡± Luo Liuli heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lu Yan¡¯s fighting spirit. However, she would have never guessed that Lu Yan had already obtained the hidden profession, the undead monarch. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, three people in black suits walked in. The person in the lead was a woman. She was slender, but there was a scar at the corner of her face, making her look somewhat ruthless. Behind her, two men followed like lackeys. The woman walked straight towards Lu Yan and asked, ¡°Are you Lu Yan?¡± Lu Yan frowned. ¡°Yes, why?¡± The woman said, ¡°My name is Wang Feng and I¡¯m the talent manager of Singa. I came this time to invite you to join Singa.¡± Singa! Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. Singa was one of the three big gangs in Lin¡¯an City. Its characteristics were that the members were dressed in suits and looked like upper-class people. However, they were ruthless and violent. Their reputation was the worst among the three gangs. Lu Yan said without hesitation, ¡°I won¡¯t join Singa.¡± Generally speaking, only students who had no confidence in the university entrance examination or were very poor would directly join a local faction like Singa without participating in the university entrance examination. After all, if he succeeded in the university entrance examination, he could enter a university. The resources of a university far exceeded the resources of these local factions. Just the fact that they had instructors leading the team was enough for them to beat the local factions. Lu Yan now had a hidden profession, the undead monarch. He would definitely be able to obtain a good result. It was much better for him to enter a university than to enter Singa. Although he was also relatively short of money now, as long as he was ranked at the top after the university entrance examination, the reward would be enough for Lu Yan to completely treat Luo Liuli¡¯s injuries. Moreover, he would also have a lot of excess wealth. Wang Feng narrowed her eyes when she heard this and said, ¡°The profession you awakened is a necromancer, right? It¡¯s the weakest combat profession. You can forget about the university entrance examination. Our Singa has a level 25 necromancer. We can help you stand firm on the path of a necromancer.¡± ¡°Also, we can also treat her injuries.¡± Hearing Singa¡¯s conditions, Luo Liuli, who was on the hospital bed, hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t agree to this. Getting into a good university is more important than anything.¡± Luo Liuli could only join an organization to accept missions because she did not get into a university during the university entrance examination. She did not want Lu Yan to suffer the same fate. Lu Yan also shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t join Singa. You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± Wang Feng looked at Lu Yan and Luo Liuli when she heard this. Then, she sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re only a necromancer but you¡¯re actually thinking of entering a university? How laughable. The two of you are orphans and don¡¯t have the wealth to support the improvement of your physique. You were lucky to awaken a combat profession. Your only way out is to join a local faction.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you. After you fail the university entrance examination, I¡¯ll talk to you again. However, at that time, the benefits of joining Singa won¡¯t be as abundant as now.¡± With that said, Wang Feng directly left with her people without any hesitation. Lu Yan frowned. It was not a good thing to be targeted by Singa, but Lu Yan did not care. After the university entrance examination, as long as he was ranked at the top, Singa would not dare to touch him. After talking to Luo Liuli for a while, Lu Yan left the hospital and returned home. He was still thinking about completing the mission today. After all, the option of collecting all the rewards was not available every time. Wang Feng, who had left the hospital, sat in the car and watched Lu Yan leave, her eyes revealing a chill. ¡°Tell Hu Wei to come to the hospital in three days for the university entrance examination and make sure that Luo Liuli¡¯s condition worsens. ¡°Brat, no one I fancy can escape. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to agree obediently, I¡¯ll force you to agree. ¡°You should be glad. If not for the fact that our necromancer was severely injured and on the verge of death, I would not have taken a fancy to a necromancer like you.¡± With a cold snort, Wang Feng directly got her driver to drive the vehicle away. Lu Yan did not know that Wang Feng was already prepared to attack Luo Liuli. He quickly returned to his old home in the old city area and could not wait to do push-ups, prepared to complete the mission today first. Lu Yan and Luo Liuli¡¯s home was rented and was relatively old in the old city. However, there was still a lot of training equipment inside. Lu Yan spent half an hour to complete the 300 standard push-ups. Just as he was about to start jumping-jacks, he suddenly heard a voice. Ding¡­ detected that the host is preparing for the university entrance examination in three days. The achievement system has been activated. You can obtain rewards by increasing your achievement points to a certain level. ¡°The achievement mission has been activated. The first achievement mission ¡®become famous in school¡¯ has been activated.¡± ¡°Become famous in school: Rank in the top ten in the university entrance examination in three days and become a celebrity in the school.¡± ¡°Mission reward: 10 free attribute points. 100 achievement points¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The achievement system had been activated? The achievement mission ¡®become famous in school¡¯? Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before revealing a pleasantly surprised expression. He originally thought that this profession auxiliary system would only give out daily missions and rewards. He did not expect there to be an achievement system. It seemed that his profession auxiliary system was not simple. He needed to explore it in depth in the future. Top ten in the entire school? Although he now had a hidden profession, the undead monarch, it was only his potential that had increased. His current combat strength was still relatively weak. After all, his physique was still weak. Although he could complete three days of daily missions and obtain three days worth of rewards, no one knew what the rewards for the next two days were. Lu Yan shook his head and smiled. What was he thinking? It was already a huge surprise for him to obtain so much. Now he needed to increase his strength with all his strength. As for whether he could obtain the top ten in the entire school, he just had to do his best! Lu Yan finished the jumping-jacks and pull-ups very quickly. The notification of the mission being completed sounded in his ear. [Today¡¯s mission: Push-up (300/300), Jumping-jack (100/100), Pull-up (200/200)] [You have completed today¡¯s mission. You can choose to obtain the following rewards.] [Reward 1: Obtain 3 free attribute points.] [Reward 2: Obtain 3 skill points.] [Reward 3: Obtain a professional skill book.] [Reward 4: I want all of them (Only children make choices. I want all of them. This is an option that rarely appears.)] Was there a need to choose? Lu Yan directly chose the fourth reward. He wanted all of them. Soon, Lu Yan felt his body warm up as a skill book appeared in his hand. Lu Yan was not in a hurry to read the skill book in his hand. He first checked his attributes. [Strength: 8] [Physique: 6] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] Now, there was a plus sign behind every attribute. ¡°Nice, I¡¯ve obtained three free attribute points and three skill points!¡± An excited expression appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s face. Free attribute points and skill points were extremely difficult to obtain. The others would either obtain attribute points through essence tonics or obtain attribute points by killing demon beasts to level up. However, he could rely on the daily missions to constantly obtain free attribute points and skill points. In time, he would be able to easily widen the gap between him and others. ¡°I¡¯ll see what the profession skill book reward is later before considering whether to use it. Now, I have to consider how to use the free attribute.¡± Lu Yan pondered. Generally speaking, as different combat professions had a different focus, one needed to be careful when adding points. Warriors generally increased their strength and physique, mages generally increased their intelligence, and archers generally increased their agility. Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence was relatively high to begin with. Moreover, the hidden profession he had obtained now, the undead monarch, was not purely a mage. The undead monarch could use undead techniques and also fight in close combat. It was a relatively omnipotent profession. Moreover, reality was not a game. Life was still the most important. In the end, Lu Yan made up his mind and added all three free attribute points to his physique. [Strength: 8] [Physique: 9] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] Lu Yan¡¯s physique became 9 points. At the same time, Lu Yan could clearly sense that the strength of his body had increased a lot. He also no longer felt as weak. Lu Yan was very satisfied with this change. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the skill book in his hand. Opening the skill book in his hand, a light wrapped around the skill bag and entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan instantly felt that he had grasped a skill. [Undead Netherworld Armor (Epic)] [Level: 0] [Effect: Summon the undead power to form a dark armor around you that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 20. Duration: 5 minutes. Cooldown time: 6 hours.] Lu Yan was directly stunned. He did not expect to obtain an epic level skill! Now, the skill levels were divided into low, intermediate, high, master, grandmaster, and epic. Currently, the highest level skill known was the epic level. Although it was said that there was the Legendary level above the epic level, no legendary skills had been circulated until now. Even high level skill books were very difficult to obtain. It required a lot of concentration from people with high level combat professions. Not to mention the epic level, even master level skill books were difficult to obtain. This epic level skill book also lived up to its reputation. It could resist any damage of 20. In other words, as long as the other party¡¯s strength, agility, and intelligence did not exceed 20, he would not be injured at all! Moreover, this was only the effect of Level 0! Although the duration was only five minutes and the cooldown time was very long, life-saving skills were basically the same. The duration was short and the cooldown was long. This was already a characteristic of life-saving skills. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly added the three skill points he had just obtained to the Undead Netherworld Armor. [Undead Netherworld Armor (Epic)] [Level: 3] [Effect: Summon the undead power to form a dark armor around you that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 35. Duration: ten minutes. Cooldown time: five hours.] After upgrading the Undead Netherworld Armor, its resistance value had reached 35! Because the university entrance examination candidates all participated in the assessment at level 0, the demon level of the university entrance examination every year was around level 10. Their strength would not exceed 20. Even the strength of the boss would not surpass 25. And now, the resistance value of the Undead Netherworld Armor was 35! In other words, after Lu Yan activated the Undead Netherworld Armor in the university entrance examination, he would not be injured at all for the time it lasted. After leveling up, Lu Yan also discovered that the duration had increased and the cooldown time had decreased. If he kept increasing the level of the Undead Netherworld Armor, he wondered if it could last longer than the cooldown time. However, what shocked Lu Yan the most was that the Undead Netherworld Armor did not require any energy to be used. Based on the introduction, it used the undead power and did not consume any energy from the user. In other words, Lu Yan did not have any burden using the Undead Netherworld Armor. He did not know if it was because of the uniqueness of the Undead Netherworld Armor or because of his hidden profession, the undead monarch. If it was the latter, it would be awesome. Casting spells without consuming energy could simply be said to be one of the strongest passive skills. This was an effect that could only be achieved after one awakened their profession for the third time. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from Yang Wei. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ve summoned something good. Am I a good friend for telling you or what? Come quickly!¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Yang Wei had really summoned a demon girl? Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yan rushed towards Yang Wei¡¯s house. There were no summoners among the teachers in the school, so Lu Yan also wanted to see the ability of a sSummoner. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at Yang Wei¡¯s neighborhood. Yang Wei¡¯s family background should be pretty good. This neighborhood was considered a mid-range neighborhood. Moreover, Yang Wei had bought it to make it easier for him to go to school. Usually, he was the only one here. He often invited Lu Yan to his house to play and would watch movies with Lu Yan from time to time. Therefore, Lu Yan was still relatively familiar with Yang Wei¡¯s house. He arrived at Yang Wei¡¯s neighborhood building with familiarity and took the elevator to the third floor. Lu Yan knocked on the door. The door opened. Yang Wei, who was covered in sweat, looked at Lu Yan with an excited expression. However, Lu Yan acutely sensed a trace of fear from Yang Wei¡¯s excited expression. Before Lu Yan could think carefully, Yang Wei pulled Lu Yan in. ¡°Lu Yan, come in quickly!¡± After closing the door, Yang Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you watching something dirty?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and asked in confusion. Yang Wei¡¯s expression changed a few times. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Something happened to me. I won¡¯t be able to explain it to you in a while. I¡¯ll let you see what I summoned first.¡± As he spoke, Yang Wei pulled Lu Yan towards the bedroom. Lu Yan sensed the sweat on Yang Wei¡¯s palm and asked suspiciously, ¡°Could it be that your sexual orientation has switched and now you want to make a move on me?¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost. Even if I die, it¡¯s impossible for me to change my sexual orientation.¡± Yang Wei rolled his eyes at Lu Yan. Then, he arrived at the bedroom door and opened it. Pink! As soon as the bedroom door opened, a pink light sound spread out. Against this pink light, Yang Wei¡¯s bedroom seemed very charming. Was this a joke? Why were the mood lights on? ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Before Lu Yan could react, a figure in front of him pounced towards Yang Wei. This figure had a beautiful face and a demon-like figure. The black wings on her back were very small. Behind her, a pink tail curled up, forming a heart at the end. Damn! A succubus?! A succubus pounced towards Yang Wei and directly pounced on him. Her large red eyes stared fixedly at Yang Wei, extremely charming. ¡°Lu Yan! Quick! Quickly pull this woman off me.¡± After being pounced by this succubus, Yang Wei trembled and hurriedly shouted at Lu Yan. At this moment, Lu Yan was still immersed in the shock after finding out that Yang Wei had summoned a succubus. Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, he hurriedly went forward and grabbed the succubus¡¯ arm. ¡°Hmm?¡± The succubus turned around and stared at Lu Yan with her charming eyes. Her tongue brushed past her lips. ¡°Do you also want to play with me?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Yan felt a dense charm surge towards him. In an instant, Lu Yan¡¯s face turned red, as if he was facing a sexy foreign teacher. It was somewhat unbearable. At the same time, Lu Yan felt as if something in his body was flowing towards the succubus in front of him. Lu Yan began to sweat as if he had done a very intense exercise. Boom! At this moment, a dark green aura surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and instantly circulated around his body. ¡°Ah!¡± The succubus in front of him seemed to have been attacked by something. Her body directly flew out and smashed onto the big bed in front of her. Looking at Lu Yan again, this succubus¡¯ eyes were filled with fear, as if she had seen something terrifying. At the same time, Lu Yan felt the redness in his face quickly disappear. Beside him, Yang Wei also suddenly panted. Then, the sweat on his body quickly disappeared. ¡°Yang Wei, what¡¯s going on? You summoned a succubus? But something¡¯s wrong with this succubus.¡± Lu Yan looked at the succubus on the big bed. Although the other party was very charming, a lingering fear rose in his heart. The other party had definitely attacked him just now, although he did not know what methods the other party had used. However, for some reason, the attack was suddenly interrupted. However, didn¡¯t summoned creatures have to listen to the orders of the summoner? Could it be Yang Wei¡¯s order? No, Yang Wei¡¯s situation was also somewhat wrong, as if he was also affected by this succubus¡¯ attack. Yang Wei looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on either. The thing I summoned seems to be somewhat abnormal.¡± ¡°Other summoners can only summon one creature at a time. As their ability increases, they can summon stronger creatures.¡± ¡°However, I seem to be able to summon different creatures. I just summoned a huge golden python. When I saw that it was not the demong girl, I was somewhat disappointed and directly canceled the summoning.¡± ¡°When I wanted to check the attributes of the golden python, I summoned this succubus again.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not a demon girl, a succubus is still very awesome, alright? I just wanted you to see it.¡± ¡°But not long after I sent you the message, I realized that something was wrong. This succubus seems to be somewhat out of my control.¡± ¡°Out of your control?¡± Lu Yan frowned and said, ¡°How is this possible? How can a summoner not control his summoned creature?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s strange too. Since you¡¯re here, I wanted to show you. I didn¡¯t expect her to even attack you.¡± At this moment, the succubus on the big bed curled her body and looked at Lu Yan and Yang Wei with a smile. ¡°What attack? I just want the two of you to play with me.¡± Yang Wei pointed at the succubus on the bed and directly jumped up. ¡°Look, damn it. This succubus¡¯s consciousness is completely independent. If not for the fact that I summoned it myself, I would have thought that some wild succubus was coming to suck me dry.¡± The succubus on the bed licked her lips and looked at Yang Wei. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Master likes it that way. Come here, I¡¯ll suck you dry.¡± As she spoke, the succubus on the bed wanted to continue heading towards Yang Wei. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly blocked in front of Yang Wei. Although he did not know what was going on, he seemed to have blocked the other party¡¯s charm just now. If he guessed correctly, it should be because of his hidden profession. There was a suppression between demons and foreign races. With his identity as the undead monarch, he should be able to intimidate the other party. Indeed, seeing Lu Yan block in front of Yang Wei, the succubus in front of him stopped, her eyes revealing a trace of fear. Lu Yan thought for a moment and said to Yang Wei, ¡°Did you check the attributes of this succubus?¡± Yang Wei was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°Not yet. I was too excited. Let me take a look.¡± In the next second, Yang Wei¡¯s scream sounded. ¡°What! This is a level 20 succubus!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A Level 20 succubus?! Lu Yan was directly stunned when he heard this. How was this possible? The creatures summoned by a summoner were usually about five levels higher than the summoner. One was already a genius if they were able to summon a creature ten levels higher. On the other hand, not only could Yang Wei summon different creatures, but he could also actually summon creatures that were twenty levels higher than him? These words sounded abnormal, but this was the truth. Lu Yan had no choice but to believe it. Could it be that Yang Wei was a genius summoner? However, looking at Yang Wei now, Lu Yan could not think of the other party as a genius. Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts raced. Then, he looked at Yang Wei and asked, ¡°Can you control the golden python you summoned last time?¡± Yang Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes! That golden python was very calm after coming out and even lowered its head to me.¡± Lu Yan stared at the succubus in front of him and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re able to summon a controlled creature and also summon a creature above level twenty. Yang Wei, your summoning ability seems completely random¡± At this moment, Yang Wei wanted to cry. If he could choose, he would definitely not want this random summoning ability. Although he could summon lecherous creatures like a succubus, how was he supposed to do anything if he did not have control? Now, the summoned creatures were directly messing with him. Moreover, they might even kill him! Although Yang Wei was a pervert, he was not willing to sacrifice his life for lust. ¡°Lu Yan, what should we do now? I feel that this succubus was absorbing my essence previously. Will she really suck me dry?¡± Yang Wei was somewhat afraid at this moment. Lu Yan shook his head and then looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much first. Calm down and see if you can undo the summoning.¡± Yang Wei slapped his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of removing the summoning?!¡± Then, Yang Wei bit his finger and used his blood to draw a circular summoning formation pattern on the ground. Circulating the strength of his body, Yang Wei directly slapped the summoning formation pattern. Buzz! The summoning formation solidified and transformed into a circle of light that quickly enveloped the succubus on the bed in front of him. The succubus looked at Lu Yan, her eyes revealing a trace of hatred. Then, she disappeared into the circle. ¡°It¡­ it worked.¡± Yang Wei fell to the ground and wiped the sweat from his forehead, his body instantly relaxing. Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your summoning ability so strange?¡± The chubby cheeks on Yang Wei¡¯s face squeezed as he smiled bitterly. ¡°How would I know? Well, it definitely can¡¯t be because I¡¯m the main character so my life is more special, right?¡± Lu Yan thought for a moment and looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. This might not be a bad thing. Although the creature you summoned can¡¯t be controlled, at the very least, you can cancel the summoning.¡± ¡°Imagine if you summoned a powerful creature in the university entrance examination and hid far away. If you let that creature fight, you might be able to obtain high marks.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yang Wei was stunned for a moment. ¡°Will this really work?¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°Of course. In any case, you can cancel the summoning. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Hearing this, Yang Wei changed his dispirited state and instantly became energetic. He jumped up and laughed. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. I, Yang Wei, am a genius. I¡¯m the only summoner in the world who can summon a creature that surpasses my level by 20.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and could not help but attack, ¡°However, if you end up summoning a caterpillar, it will be over.¡± The smile on Yang Wei¡¯s face froze, but then he said indifferently, ¡°Who cares? If I really summon a caterpillar, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± After learning that his summoning ability might be very useful, Yang Wei no longer had his previous worries. He shamelessly pulled Lu Yan over to let him admire a new video tape he had gotten. Lu Yan directly refused. He was not as free as Yang Wei and still had many things to do. After leaving Yang Wei¡¯s house and returning to his own house, Lu Yan exercised for a while before washing up and sleeping. Although increasing one¡¯s physique could quickly increase one¡¯s physical fitness, so could training. However, the speed was relatively slow. Previously, perhaps because of the nurturing system, although Lu Yan had been training, his body did not improve much. However, now, Lu Yan could clearly sense that as he trained, his body¡¯s strength was also increasing. Although the speed was very slow, it was better than nothing. For the next three days, other than delivering food and chatting to Luo Liuli every day, Lu Yan also trained at home and completed his daily missions. Luo Liuli had already been injected with the high-grade healing liquid and her condition had stabilized. As long as Lu Yan obtained a good result in the university entrance examination, he would have enough resources to completely treat Luo Liuli. ¡°However, I was not given the option to receive all the daily mission rewards for the past few days. I only had two choices for the past two days. I could choose either the free attribute points or the skill points. Moreover, I only got two points on the second day instead of three. It seemed that the rewards of the daily missions were also random. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly chose the free attribute points. After all, he only had the Undead Netherworld Armor skill now and it was already at the third level. That was already enough for him. The most important thing now was to increase his physical attributes. Although there was a third option for the third day¡¯s reward, the third option was a skill book for the fighter profession. Although the Fighter was a second awakening profession and this skill book could be sold for a good price, Lu Yan still chose the free attribute points. The most important thing now was to increase his strength. On the third day, he obtained two attribute points. The total reward for the three days was seven attribute points. Lu Yan opened up the data panel. [Strength: 8] [Physique: 9] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan added these seven free attribute points to his strength and physique. After all, his intelligence was very high now and did not need to be prioritized. Moreover, physique was the most important. After all, it concerned the well being of his body, so Lu Yan added four points. The undead monarch did not just use spells to attack. Its physical attack was also powerful, so its strength also had to be increased by three points. [Strength: 11] [Physique: 13] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] After adding the free attribute points, Lu Yan¡¯s every attribute had surpassed the ten-point average of a high school student. His body had improved greatly. In particular, the increase in his physique made Lu Yan¡¯s body feel much tougher, and his muscles became more and more obvious. Looking at his body attributes, Lu Yan nodded in satisfaction and directly rushed to the school. It was time for the university entrance examination! The current Lu Yan was extremely confident in completing the achievement mission. Top ten of the school? Perhaps he could even take it further! However, just as Lu Yan rushed to the school, a dark car quickly drove out of the Singa headquarters and sped towards the People¡¯s Hospital. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Fourth High School of Lin¡¯an City. All the third-year students were gathered at the field. They were all excited. This was because they were about to face this year¡¯s university entrance examination. Around the field, the first and second-year students were also all present to experience the university entrance examination atmosphere in advance. In a while, they would watch the university entrance examination to increase their experience. In the center of the field, an ancient bronze mirror was floating quietly. Light circulated on it, emitting a terrifying fluctuation. This was a secret realm. It was the masterpiece of a spatial mage that had awakened his profession for the third time. It could seal a demon cave inside and form an existence similar to a dungeon. The content of the annual university entrance examination was to clear the demon cave sealed in the secret realm. However, the difficulty of the secret realm was different every year. The types of demon beasts inside were also different. However, the number of demon beasts the candidates faced every year were the same. The assessment would be carried out at the same time in the entire country. Whoever passed first would complete the assessment. Then, they would be ranked according to the time and difficulty of the level. The first place in each province would become the top provincial champion. On the other hand, the first place in the entire country would become the top champion! After the ranking was decided, those with better results would receive rewards from the school and the country and could choose outstanding universities. ¡°Students, the secret realm will open in an hour. You will all enter and undergo the assessment in an independent secret realm space. Your ranking will be based on the time you take to pass. ¡°In addition, if you encounter a fatal danger, don¡¯t be afraid. The secret realm will directly teleport you out. Of course, your results will also be directly fixed and determined. ¡°Now, you can go and receive your basic equipment and skill books and prepare to enter the secret realm.¡± The main examiner¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire field, making all the surrounding students excited. ¡°I wonder what dungeon the secret realm is this time and what demon I have to face. I hope it¡¯s not a powerful demon. Otherwise, it will be difficult.¡± ¡°Hmph! No matter what demon it is, I¡¯ll become the top ten in the entire school and obtain the rewards from the school and the country.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a mage. I¡¯ve been training my positioning crazily for the past three days. As long as I rely on my positioning skills, I¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain a good ranking.¡± Hearing the discussions of the surrounding students, Lu Yan looked at the secret realm in front of him and took a deep breath. Then, Lu Yan activated his characteristic panel. [Name: Lu Yan] [Level: 0] [Profession: Undead Monarch] [Talent Skill: Undead intimidation: As an undead monarch, all undead will fear your might. When facing you, their attack and defense will decrease by 50.] [Talent Skill: Netherworld Soul Devouring: As an undead monarch, you can devour the soul power of an invincible creature and use it to obtain 1% of the other party¡¯s strength.] [Talent Skill: Undead Army: As an undead monarch, you can command a huge undead army. There¡¯s no limit to the number of undead you can control.] [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 3): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around one¡¯s body that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 35. Duration: 10 minutes. Cooldown time: 5 hours.] [Strength: 11] [Physique: 13] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] Compared to the other candidates, Lu Yan had three talent skills and the Undead Netherworld Armor. His four attributes also surpassed the ordinary level. These attributes could be said to be relatively high in the entire school. After all, before awakening, the other students could only use blood essence tonic to slowly increase their physique. The difference was not big. Although the rich candidates could obtain essence tonics to increase their strength in the three days after the awakening and the university entrance examination, essence tonics were not the same as attribute points and required time to absorb. Moreover, it was impossible for them to inject too many essence tonics in a short period of time. No matter how rich one was, increasing one¡¯s attributes by three points in three days was the limit. Therefore, Lu Yan was still very confident in himself. In this university entrance examination, he had to at least get into the top ten of the school! ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t make it for the university entrance examination, you can still come to my father¡¯s company. I¡¯ll guarantee to make you rich.¡± Yang Wei had arrived beside Lu Yan at some point and patted his shoulder as he pretended to be old and experienced. Lu Yan shook his head and looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Why? Do you want to take responsibility for me? Stop thinking about it. I want to get into the top ten of the entire school this time.¡± Yang Wei said angrily, ¡°Stop bragging. Top ten? With your skills as a necromancer, you probably won¡¯t even be able to pass the second tier. You might as well directly work at my father¡¯s company.¡± ¡°Alright, go and receive the basic equipment and skill books first.¡± Lu Yan did not explain much to Yang Wei and brought him to the school¡¯s treasure vault at the side. Before the university entrance examination, the school would distribute basic equipment and skill books to all the candidates so that the candidates would have enough combat strength. All the candidates had to wear basic equipment to ensure fairness. After all, powerful equipment could directly affect the assessment results. ¡°As for the skills, there is no requirement. If you have comprehended other skills, you can naturally use them. This is your talent and not an external factor. Soon, Lu Yan received his basic equipment and skill book. [Wooden Staff (Whiteboard): Intelligence+1] [Wooden Armor (Whiteboard): Physique+2] The basic equipment everyone received was similar. However, warriors had axes (strength +1) and archers had bows (agility +1). Wooden armor was a must. Then, there were the two basic skill books. Although there were not many necromancers, it was not a problem for them to inherit basic skills. Opening the two skill books, two lights instantly spread out and directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. Soon, Lu Yan felt that he had obtained two new skills. [Skeleton Soldier (level 0): Summons two Skeleton Soldiers to fight for you. Skeleton Soldier Attributes: Strength: 8, Physique: 12, Agility: 4, Intelligence: 0 (Cooldown begins once skeleton soldier dies in battle. Cooldown time: 5 minutes)] [Undead Charge (level 0): Allows the summoned undead creature to charge within ten meters ahead, causing 20 magic damage and increasing the attack speed of the undead creature by 30%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes)] The two skills could only be considered the most basic necromancer skills. They were ordinary and the skeleton soldier attributes he summoned were not bad. Actually, necromancers were somewhat considered as summoners. It was just that they summoned undead creatures. Of course, compared to summoners, the summoning ability of a Necromancer was not too outstanding. The most powerful thing was still necromancer spells. Unfortunately, there were not many necromancers to begin with, and there were even fewer necromancy spells passed down. Just as Lu Yan was about to return and wait for the secret realm to open, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ Because the host is an undead monarch, the necromancer skills you obtained have automatically advanced into undead monarch skills. ¡°The skill Skeleton Soldier has been upgraded to Skeleton Elite. The skill Undead Charge has been upgraded to Undead Rage. Host, please take a look.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the two basic skills to have been upgraded. [Skeleton Elite (level 0): Summons two Skeleton Elites to fight for you. Skeleton Elite Attributes: Strength: 12, Physique: 16, Agility: 6, Intelligence: 0 (Skeleton Elites die in battle and enter cooldown. Cooldown time: 5 minutes.)] [Undead Rage (level 0): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 30 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 30%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes.)] Looking at the two new skills, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. The skeleton soldier had become a skeleton elite. Although its intelligence had not increased, its other three attributes had increased, especially its physique. With 16 points, it could completely be used as a meat shield. On the other hand, the Undead Rage was even more abnormal. It could double the attributes of all the undead creatures he controlled and even increase its movement speed by 30%. The movement speed of undead creatures was relatively slow. Although it only increased their movement speed by 30%, it was still a huge increase for undead creatures. Although the Undead Rage could only last for 30 seconds, it was definitely an abnormal skill that could be extremely useful at the critical moment. Lu Yan waved the wooden staff in his hand excitedly and returned to the field, waiting for the university entrance examination to begin. At ten in the morning, the secret realm in the center of the field emitted a light that directly enveloped all the candidates. The information of the secret realm instantly appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. [Secret Realm: Undead Swamp] [Level: 0 ~ 10] [Difficulty: Simple/Difficult/Nightmare] [Condition to clear the level: Kill the undead creatures in the Undead Swamp. The killing of every undead creature will be counted as points. The time spent clearing the level will also be accounted for. Students, please consider the balance between killing undead creatures and the time spent in the level.] [After clearing the level, the assessment will end. The assessment will be graded according to the number of undead creatures killed and the time taken to clear the level. A special reminder is that the harder it is to enter, the higher the score for killing undead creatures and clearing the level.] The rules were very simple. Kill undead creatures and clear the dungeon. The more undead creatures one killed, the faster one would clear the dungeon. As for the difficulty, the ratio of the number of undead creatures killed, and the time it took to clear the level, they were all accounted for by the authoritative figures. In the end, after being evaluated, they would announce the results in the form of points to ensure fairness. ¡°Damn! Undead Swamp? Who¡¯s the examiner this year? He actually came up with such an unorthodox test.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are many undead creatures in the real world, they move slowly and can be avoided. Therefore, everyone doesn¡¯t know much about undead creatures.¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting. I remember that there is an introduction about the Undead Swamp in the secret realm in the textbook. However, it¡¯s in a relatively remote place and there¡¯s very little information recorded. With such a situation, the examiners will definitely be able to test the candidates¡¯ ability to adapt to the situation.¡± The surrounding teachers and second-year students also saw the information of the assessment and discussed. Lu Yan was overjoyed. Undead Swamp? In other words, he would be facing undead creatures. This meant that he would be able to use his Undead Intimidation skill. [Talent Skill: Undead intimidation: As an undead monarch, all undead will fear your might. When facing you, their attack and defense will decrease by 50.] Lu Yan looked at the introduction of the skill and was very excited. All undead creatures¡¯ attack and defense would decrease by 50%. This was a very powerful effect, enough to double Lu Yan¡¯s speed. In that case¡­ Lu Yan pondered for a moment before entering the secret realm. The surrounding candidates also chose the difficulty one after another. The light that enveloped them instantly entered the ancient bronze mirror in front of them and disappeared with their bodies. When the candidates entered the secret realm, it meant that the university entrance examination had begun and they had begun recording the time spent in the independent secret realm. In the center of the field, the examiner in charge of the university entrance examination waved his hand, and a huge screen appeared in the center of the field. On it were small screens that showed the various candidates in the mystic realm. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the fastest record for passing this time. I remember that the fastest person to pass the ordinary difficulty test last year only spent 20 minutes and 50 seconds.¡± ¡°Although the speed of passing is important, the number of undead creatures killed is also very important. If the speed of passing is very fast, but the number of undead creatures killed is not enough, the points won¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten that the difficult choice is the most important? The difficulty of the nightmare level far exceeds the difficulty of the ordinary level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, some powerful people chose the ordinary level. Although they only took a short time to kill the demon beasts and clear the level, in the end, their results were inferior to the candidates on the nightmare level.¡± ¡°However, choosing the nightmare level is also equivalent to gambling. After all, the nightmare level difficulty is not something that just anyone can pass. Once you fail, your points will still be very low no matter how many demon beasts you kill. The most important thing is to obtain high points and to make sure you pass.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, our teachers had reminded us repeatedly not to take the easier difficult. Moreover, even the stronger candidates will at most choose the difficult level. Only the top few will choose the nightmare level.¡± ¡°Damn! Look, someone chose the nightmare level difficulty.¡± Just as everyone was discussing, a cry sounded, making everyone turn their gazes over. ¡°That¡¯s Zhou Xinghao, right? I remember that his family is very rich. They provide him with blood essence supplements every day. Moreover, his family even specially trained him in combat. His previous assessment results were all at the top.¡± ¡°His combat profession is a warrior. He probably also has had essence tonics to increase his body attributes in the past few days. It¡¯s relatively normal for him to choose the nightmare level.¡± ¡°Even so, the chances of him clearing the Nightmare Realm are only about 60 percent or so. Once he fails, it will be over.¡± The 60 percent chance sounded quite high. However, this was the university entrance examination after all. Once an accident happened, it would have a huge impact on the future. At this moment, another cry sounded. It was so sharp that it was somewhat like a scream. ¡°Damn, damn! What did I just see? A mage! A mage chose the nightmare difficulty!¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes directly slid over. After all, a mage¡¯s body was very fragile. It was very difficult for them to clear the nightmare difficulty. In the entire Lin¡¯an City, there were probably less than five mages who dared to choose the nightmare level, let alone their Fourth High School. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on an image on the screen in front of them. Below the screen was the information of the candidate. Candidate: Lu Yan Profession: Necromancer Difficulty: Nightmare! Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°?? A necromancer? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s shocking for a very powerful mage to choose the nightmare level, it¡¯s also imaginable. However, how could a necromancer dare to choose the nightmare level?¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s fooled by the fact that the dungeon is the Undead Swamp?¡± When they saw that the next person to choose the nightmare level was a necromancer, the surroundings were in an uproar. It was already very exaggerated for a mage to choose the nightmare level difficulty, let alone a necromancer. When they saw Lu Yan¡¯s name, the surrounding students were stunned again. ¡°Lu Yan? Do you know this senior? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯ve never heard of him. This Lu Yan is in the accompanying class and is not from an ordinary class.¡± ¡°What?! A necromancer and a student in the accompanying class actually dares to choose the nightmare difficulty? This senior is really ambitious.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? I think he¡¯s just using this method to attract attention. He knows that he can¡¯t get any good results as a necromancer, so he¡¯s using this method to attract attention. He¡¯s just a clown.¡± The principal of the Fourth High School, Zhang Fengyu, frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with this behavior of treating the university entrance examination as a performance. Wang Mude also frowned. Lu Yan was his student and it was not bad for him to be able to awaken a combat profession. Even as a necromancer, Wang Mude still felt that Lu Yan had some potential. However, why did he choose the nightmare level? Could it be that he was really trying to get everyone¡¯s attention? However, he remembered that Lu Yan was usually careful and would not do such a thing. Could it be that he was confident? Then, Wang Mude shook his head. How was this possible? The outcome was already decided when a necromancer chose the nightmare level. He would probably end the university entrance examination by being teleported out from the secret realm. ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes and discovered that he had appeared in a swamp. The surrounding environment was very damp, but there was a small path in the swamp ahead that the two of them could pass through. On both sides of the tunnel, the dark swamp kept bubbling, emitting a faint stench. It was the nightmare difficulty! The attributes of the undead creatures here would be higher than ordinary and difficult. Basically, 99% of the candidates would not choose the nightmare difficulty. After all, if they could not clear it, their score would be lower than if they had chosen the ordinary level. The risk was too high. The countdown had already begun. Lu Yan did not hesitate. He took a deep breath and directly walked onto the small path in front of him. As soon as he stepped on it, a large number of bubbles surged out of the swamp on both sides. Then, two skeleton soldiers appeared from the swamp. These two skeleton soldiers emitted a dense undead aura. Their bones were white and they held long sabers, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling. At the same time, the swamp behind him also began to surge, and skeleton soldiers began to reveal their heads. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly used his skill, Skeleton Elite. His mental strength was instantly consumed a little. Then, two skeleton elites appeared under Lu Yan¡¯s feet. Compared to the skeleton soldiers that appeared in the swamp beside him, the skeleton elites that appeared beside Lu Yan were clearly much taller. Moreover, they were wearing old bone armor and held white bone spears. As he ordered the two skeleton elites to welcome the skeleton soldiers rushing over from both sides, Lu Yan checked the attributes of the skeleton soldiers that had appeared in the surrounding swamp. [Skeleton Soldier] [Level: 5] [Strength: 16, Physique: 20, Agility: 7, Intelligence: 0] As expected of the nightmare difficulty, the skeleton soldiers that had just come out were already at level 5. Moreover, their attributes were clearly higher than ordinary skeleton soldiers of the same level. A strength of 16 was already far superior to most candidates. Coupled with a physique of 20, it was enough to make all the candidates despair. Unfortunately, it was useless! In front of Lu Yan, all the undead creatures¡¯ attack and defense were reduced by half. In other words, the strength of the skeleton soldier Lu Yan faced was 8 and the physique was 10. The attributes of the skeleton elites far surpassed the other party. Lu Yan did not even need the undead rage to kill the two skeleton soldiers beside him. As the two skeleton soldiers died, two streams of light appeared from their corpses and quickly entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Killing demons could increase his level-up power. The two skeleton soldiers directly increased Lu Yan¡¯s level by one level. The university entrance examination was actually also a safe environment for the candidates to advance. After all, there was no protection mechanism when killing demon beasts in the real world. They would not be teleported away in the face of a death threat. This could also be considered a benefit for the candidates. The candidates could constantly kill demon beasts to level up. Then, they would face higher level demon beasts and finally kill the final demon beast boss to pass the assessment. Ding¡­ detected that the host has obtained combat experience to level up. As an undead monarch, you can completely control the level-up power. The system will transform your strength into free attribute points for the host to decide. The voice that appeared in his mind stunned Lu Yan for a moment before a happy expression appeared on his face. After changing to a combat profession, one could obtain combat experience to level up by killing demon beasts. However, the distribution of the level-up power was automatic. According to the different professions, the focus would also be different. For example, when a warrior leveled up, the level-up power would prioritize on strength and physique. On the other hand, intelligence was prioritized for mages. Of course, this was not absolute. The level-up power would be distributed differently every time and was uncontrollable. However, Lu Yan could transform the level-up power into free attribute points and then freely assign them! In this way, he could completely make up for his shortcomings and increase his strength. Soon, Lu Yan could sense that he had four free attribute points and one skill point. Every time he leveled up, he would obtain four free attribute points of strength and one skill point. After reaching the second level, the number of free attribute points and skill points he obtained would increase. However, ordinary people would not be able to choose how the points were assigned. Lu Yan could choose for himself. This was a huge advantage. However, the increase in attributes was not only dependent on the level-up power obtained from leveling up, but also on the usual training and resources. Therefore, there were cases where one would have higher attribute points despite having a lower level. It was the same for skill points. One could rely on comprehension and training to increase their skill proficiency. One did not need to only rely on skill points to increase their skills. After all, this was reality and not a game. Lu Yan retracted his thoughts and ordered the two skeleton elites to attack the surrounding skeleton soldiers as he thought about how to increase his attributes. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly invested all his free attribute points into his strength. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The reason why he spent all his free attribute points on his strength was mainly because he did not have any killing skills now and it would not be effective to invest them into intelligence. Moreover, he had the Undead Netherworld Armor and had enough defense. Now, he mainly considered the problem of attack power. After all, the final boss was very difficult to kill. Moreover, it was a nightmare level boss. If he wanted to kill the boss quickly, he had to increase his attack strength. Lu Yan¡¯s current attack skills were only the Skeleton Elite and the Undead Rage. He did not have a direct attack skill. Therefore, it was better for him to directly increase his strength and attack strength. In any case, the undead monarch cultivated both physical and magic. [Strength: 15] [Physique: 13] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] After spending the four free attribute points, Lu Yan¡¯s strength directly became 15. Then, Lu Yan added the one skill point to the Skeleton Elite. For the first three levels, leveling-up a skill only required one skill point. However, after level three, according to the difference in grade, more skill points were needed to increase the level. Therefore, adding the skill points to the two skills he had just obtained, Skeleton Elite and Undead Rage, was the best choice now. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows as he looked at the wooden staff in his hand. Then, he directly picked up the wooden staff and arrived behind the two skeleton elites. He began to attack the skeleton soldiers in front of him with the wooden staff in his hand. In any case, he did not have any other attack skills and could only fight personally. Lu Yan¡¯s current strength had already reached 15, and his attack was also very impressive. As the skeleton soldiers in front of him were killed, Lu Yan kept leveling up and quickly reached level 5. Lu Yan spent all the free attribute points he obtained to his strength. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s strength reached 31! Generally speaking, when candidates advanced in the university entrance examination, their physical attributes would increase more evenly. In this way, they would have more room for error when facing the demon beasts behind them. However, Lu Yan did not consider this at all. He only had one consideration, which was the number of undead creatures he killed and the speed at which he cleared the level. Therefore, without any other attack skills, Lu Yan directly piled up the strength attribute. As for the Skeleton Elite skill, it had also been increased to level 3 by Lu Yan and the Undead Rage had been increased to level 2. [Skeleton Elite (level 3): Summons two Skeleton Elites to fight for you. Skeleton Elite Attributes: Strength: 18, Physique: 20, Agility: 8, Intelligence: 0 (Skeleton Elites die in battle and enter cooldown. Cooldown time: 5 minutes.)] [Undead Rage (level 2): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 40 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 35%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes.)] With the improvement of both skills, it was even easier for the current skeleton elites to face the skeleton soldiers in front. Lu Yan himself was even more terrifying. At the beginning, he needed to hide behind the skeleton elite and attack with a wooden staff. Even with the help of the skeleton elite, he could only kill a skeleton soldier after several attacks. Now, Lu Yan only needed to raise the wooden staff in his hand to send the skeleton soldiers in front flying and kill them. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s strength had already reached a terrifying 31! Coupled with the fact that his talent skill, Undead Intimidation, had reduced the other party¡¯s defense by half, those skeleton soldiers were as fragile as paper in front of Lu Yan. More and more skeleton soldiers appeared in the swamp in front of him. Dozens of skeleton soldiers directly rushed towards Lu Yan. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Lu Yan got the skeleton elites to defend against the skeleton soldiers on both sides. He only stepped forward and waved the wooden staff in his hand like a long sword. Bang! Crack! A violent muffled sound sounded. The skeleton soldiers gathered by the wooden staff gritted their teeth and their bodies directly shattered. The six skeleton soldiers were instantly killed by Lu Yan! Soon, Lu Yan passed through a section of the Undead Swamp in front of him, and skeletons scattered behind him. Unfortunately, these skeleton soldiers did not have soul power. Otherwise, his other talent skill, the Netherworld Soul Devouring, could be used. At this moment, the swamp in front of them had already turned green and gray. The skeletons that surged out were covered in green and gray moss, but their auras were even stronger. [Skeleton Captain] [Level: 7] [Strength: 25, Physique: 20, Agility: 8, Intelligence: 2] [Skill: Bone Poison: Creatures attacked by the skeleton captain will be poisoned by the Bone Poison, causing the body part to turn into bones. Defense decreased by 10.] Lu Yan¡¯s enemy was no longer the skeleton soldier but the skeleton captain. Its strength was a lot higher and it also had more skills. However, Lu Yan was happy to see that the other party¡¯s intelligence was 2. With the intelligence attribute, it meant that the other party had soul power. His other talent skill, the Netherworld Soul Devouring, could now be used. Lu Yan rushed forward impatiently, wanting to test his talent skill, the Netherworld Soul Devouring. Lu Yan quickly rushed out and directly arrived in front of a skeleton captain who had yet to crawl out of the swamp. He raised the wooden staff in his hand and directly smashed it onto the other party¡¯s head. Bang! The head of this skeleton captain that had yet to completely crawl out flew out. Its body that appeared from the swamp froze for a moment before stopping. Another instant kill! A wisp of fluorescence appeared from the skeleton captain¡¯s body and entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, a gray aura also appeared from the skeleton captain¡¯s body and quickly entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Ding ~ Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining soul fragments (2/100). After gathering the soul fragments, you can obtain the soul crystal. ¡°Soul crystals can be used to increase one¡¯s exclusive skills and weapons. They can also increase one¡¯s strength. They¡¯re an important resource for the undead monarch.¡± Hearing the voice in his mind, Lu Yan touched his chin. It turned out that the 1% of the other party¡¯s strength he had obtained was manifested in the form of soul fragments. Previously, Lu Yan had thought that he would directly obtain 1% of the other party¡¯s four attributes. Exclusive skills and exclusive weapons? He wondered when he could obtain them. Killing one skeleton soldier could allow him to obtain 2% of the soul fragments needed for a soul crystal. This meant that he needed to kill 50 skeleton captains to condense a soul crystal. Of course, if he killed high level demon beasts and obtained more soul power, he would obtain more soul fragments. Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts surged before he shook his head. Forget it, he had to clear the level first. Lu Yan summoned the two skeleton elites. With the wooden staff in hand, he began to kill the surrounding skeleton captains constantly, wanting to speed up the clearing. What Lu Yan did not know was that the scene of him clearing the level had already been broadcasted live and had attracted the attention of all the teachers and students. In the eyes of the other teachers and students, Lu Yan was only a necromancer. In their eyes, he was a necromancer holding a wooden staff and fighting at close range with a wooden staff against the undead skeletons. This was simply the most ridiculous thing they had ever seen. What was even more ridiculous was that this guy was really effective. Perhaps because he had already gotten familiar with it, this guy actually directly killed an undead skeleton with a wooden staff. It simply seemed as easy as cutting vegetables. The teachers and students of the entire school were in a mess when they saw this. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As early as when Lu Yan entered the mystic realm, many students had already paid attention. After all, this guy had chosen the nightmare level. However, most of the teachers and students only treated Lu Yan as a clown trying to attract attention and did not pay much attention to him. Instead, they focused their attention on Zhou Xinghao, who had also chosen the nightmare level difficulty. After all, Zhou Xinghao was rich and had enough resources to increase his strength. Coupled with the fact that he was a warrior, it was very likely for him to pass the nightmare level. Zhou Xinghao¡¯s performance was also commendable. He kept moving around in the swamp tunnel to dodge the attacks of the surrounding skeleton soldiers and then counterattacked. Before the upgrade, Zhou Xinghao was still in a sorry state. He rolled, slid, and moved his limbs forward¡­ Zhou Xinghao pushed his strength to the limit to dodge the attacks of the surrounding skeleton soldiers. His body was quickly covered in dust. Every dodge made people tremble in fear. He always barely dodged the attack before attacking again. However, Zhou Xinghao was still injured and blood began to appear on his body. However, after killing a few skeleton soldiers, Zhou Xinghao began to level up. His physical strength increased, and it was much easier for him to deal with them. According to this trend, although the process might be relatively dangerous, Zhou Xinghao still had a high chance of passing the nightmare level test. The corner of Zhou Xinghao¡¯s mouth also curled into a smile. Clearly, he was very confident in himself. This was the normal performance one should have in a nightmare level assessment. Every step was dangerous, but it also contained hope. One needed to fight their way through the layers of difficulties. However, as a cry of ¡°Damn! That Lu Yan has already passed the nightmare level skeleton soldier area¡± sounded, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted. A group of people¡¯s gazes landed on the shocked student, making him hurriedly explain that he had said something wrong in his excitement. No, damn! However, when everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the screen that displayed Lu Yan¡¯s situation, they were directly shocked. Damn! This! How was this possible?! A necromancer was actually faster than Zhou Xinghao in the nightmare level assessment! Moreover, the other party was not just a little faster! ¡°Is this really the necromancer with the weakest combat strength? Why do I feel that this guy¡¯s combat strength is so powerful?¡± ¡°Say it with more certainty. It¡¯s not that you feel that he¡¯s powerful, but that he¡¯s freaking ridiculously powerful!¡± ¡°Can someone explain to me how he was able to summon a skeleton elite after just awakening the necromancer profession?¡± ¡°Is summoning a skeleton elite a big deal? Who can tell me why he is able to kill a skeleton soldier with a wooden staff?¡± ¡°He¡¯s rushing forward with a wooden staff? Could this be the legendary combat mage? Wait, that¡¯s not right, doesn¡¯t that make him a combat necromancer?¡± ¡°Damn! This guy is definitely cheating. Investigate strictly! We have to investigate strictly!¡± ¡°Teacher, are necromancers that powerful? I want to become a necromancer in the future too.¡± Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s ridiculous performance, some students even started to aspire to become necromancers. The teacher who was questioned had an awkward expression. It was publicly acknowledged that necromancer was the weakest combat profession, right? In front of Lu Yan¡¯s performance, it was as if this was a lie. However, there was no such thing as a powerful necromancer. The surrounding noise entered Principal Zhang Fengyu¡¯s ears, making him frown. There were even people who wanted to become necromancers? How stupid! Hadn¡¯t that Lu Yan taught them a lesson? Zhang Fengyu shifted his gaze to the screen that displayed Lu Yan¡¯s situation, wanting to use him as a negative example to teach the first and second-year students how trashy necromancers were. However, when his gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s figure on the screen, Zhang Fengyu was directly stunned. Damn! He had already reached the second area of the Undead Swamp? Damn, was this guy really a necromancer? How could he charge forward when all he had was a wooden staff? What?! He could directly kill a skeleton captain with a staff? Zhang Fengyu¡¯s eyes almost popped out, and he directly swallowed the words he was about to say. Wang Mude looked at Lu Yan¡¯s performance and his expression directly became excited. ¡°What a good student. His comprehension is so high that he directly comprehended the basic skill, Skeleton Soldier, to Skeleton Elite.¡± ¡°And that strength. He must have trained a lot usually. He probably trained day and night. I can imagine how hard he works.¡± ¡°What a good seedling. What a good seedling. Why didn¡¯t I discover him in the past? Otherwise, I would have done everything I could to replenish his blood essence and help him advance even further.¡± Almost all the teachers and students¡¯ gazes turned to Lu Yan¡¯s screen. As they watched Lu Yan¡¯s performance, exclamations sounded. ¡°Awesome! Even a level ten warrior probably can¡¯t compare to this strength, right? Is this guy really a necromancer?¡± ¡°That move just now was so smooth. He killed a skeleton captain with a wooden staff. This guy¡¯s strength is simply terrifying.¡± ¡°Did you guys see that? Senior Lu Yan¡¯s movements are also very elegant. Even now, there¡¯s no dust on his body. Wuwuwu, he¡¯s so handsome. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Get lost. Senior Lu Yan is mine. I paid attention to Senior Lu Yan first.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s performance had not only increased their impression of him, but it had also directly subverted their impression of necromancers. Lu Yan held the wooden staff like a battle axe. In order to speed up the clearing, he kept charging forward and slashing. Even the skeleton elites he summoned were left behind. He could kill a skeleton captain by just hitting them once with his wooden staff. It was satisfying to watch. ¡°Senior Lu Yan is really awesome. He¡¯s so awesome. He should be the first person in history to pass the nightmare level assessment like this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Insta-killing skeleton captains with a staff is simply too ridiculous. Coupled with the contrast formed by the fact that he¡¯s a necromancer, it¡¯s simply perfect how ridiculous it is.¡± ¡°How satisfying. If only I could also pass the university entrance examination to my heart¡¯s content. It doesn¡¯t even have to be the nightmare difficulty. I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can pass the ordinary difficulty like this.¡± All the students were excited, as if they had been brought into Lu Yan¡¯s perspective. It was simply too satisfying to see undead creatures get insta-killed one by one. Lu Yan¡¯s actions had already blinded them, making them somewhat excited. ¡°If Senior Lu Yan cleared the entire level like this, it would really be too impressive.¡± ¡°If he does end up clearing the entire level like this, it will simply be too impressive!¡± ¡°Stop talking. Senior Lu Yan¡¯s current performance has already made me crazy.¡± Everyone stared fixedly at the screen, wanting to see if Lu Yan could pass the level like this. If he could really do it, it would simply be too impressive. It would be ridiculously impressive! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the field, all the teachers and students stared fixedly at the screen in front of them, checking on Lu Yan¡¯s situation. Some students even took out their phones to record, prepared to post it online after this to take advantage of the situation. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s performance would definitely cause a commotion. At this moment, a hesitant voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Senior Lu Yan¡¯s necromancers seem to be different from other necromancers?¡± ¡°I checked the videos of the necromancers¡¯ battles. They basically control undead creatures to fight. They don¡¯t have much combat strength themselves, but Senior Lu Yan¡­¡± Other necromancers would summon undead creatures to fight and then use their undead skills. As for Lu Yan? He directly rushed forward with his wooden staff! It was ridiculous and satisfying to look at, but he still felt that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Senior Lu Yan¡¯s physical attack seems to be very high. One undead creature after another, and they¡¯re all at the nightmare level. Clearly, his strength attribute is very high.¡± ¡°I asked around and found out that before he awakened to a combat profession, Senior Lu Yan¡¯s strength attribute was very low. It was not as exaggerated as it is now. It can even be said to be far inferior to ordinary students.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s only one possibility for Senior Lu Yan to have such a powerful physical attack now. That is, Senior Lu Yan can control the level-up power and had used all of it to increase his strength.¡± Some students noticed the abnormality and came to this conclusion after a short thought. ¡°This does seem to explain why Senior Lu Yan¡¯s strength is so powerful. After all, I¡¯ve been paying attention to Senior Lu Yan from the beginning. His strength was not so exaggerated when he first entered, but is it really possible for him to control the level-up power to increase his strength?¡± In the understanding of most students, the level-up power was completely uncontrollable. Usually, it would be focused on two to three attributes. However, it was still somewhat beyond their understanding that one could control it and focus it on one attribute. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. This is talent. Some people have such special talent. For example, some people have a natural affinity to magic elements. This is talent. After becoming a mage, their combat strength will be much stronger than ordinary mages.¡± ¡°Therefore, Senior Lu Yan is also talented. However, he¡¯s a necromancer after all. Is it really good to increase his attributes to strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although he¡¯s very powerful now, if his intelligence is not high, the effect of many necromancers¡¯ skills will be greatly reduced.¡± The surrounding students discussed. Most of the students thought that Lu Yan was overdrawing his future potential. How could they know that Lu Yan was an undead monarch and simply cultivated both magic and martial arts? Moreover, Lu Yan had much more channels to increase his body attributes than they imagined. Wang Mude could not help but shake his head when he heard the surrounding discussion. ¡°What a group of little idiots. Even if Lu Yan has overdrawn his potential now, it would still be completely worth it. ¡°The score for clearing the nightmare level is extremely high. If Lu Yan really succeeds, he can even enter the top ten famous universities in the country. At that time, the resources rewarded will be enough to make up for the loss. ¡°Moreover, an increase in strength is not a bad thing. Even if you¡¯re a necromancer, an increase in strength is still good. It¡¯s just that the increase in intelligence and physique is even better. ¡°Moreover, the decisiveness Lu Yan displayed is something other candidates don¡¯t have. The university entrance examination doesn¡¯t test one¡¯s attribute power, but one¡¯s response and results when facing demon beasts. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s every attack is clean and efficient. He doesn¡¯t have any fear when facing demon beasts. Such a person will make a better impression in the evaluation and his score will be higher.¡± Wang Mude knew very well that the university entrance examination valued the overall performance ability of the candidates. From the looks of it, regardless of whether Lu Yan was overdrawing his potential, he would still obtain high marks and enter a university that was ranked at the top. He would soar into the sky! However, some jealous students in the surroundings revealed disdain after hearing the surrounding discussion. ¡°I see. I thought he was very powerful. He only overdrew his potential and is still a clown.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although he can perform well in the university entrance examination, what¡¯s the use of a strong necromancer? What a stupid decision.¡± Zhang Fengyu listened to the surrounding people and shook his head. He directly said, ¡°When it comes to the university entrance examination, everything depends on your performance. Stop being sour here. ¡°Some people can¡¯t even overdraw their potential to increase their results in the university entrance examination. Moreover, didn¡¯t you guys watch Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene carefully?¡± ¡°Can the few of you do such a clean battle?¡± ¡°Watch and learn. Don¡¯t look so sour all day. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± Although Zhang Fengyu previously felt that a necromancer choosing the nightmare level difficulty was nonsense, after seeing Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene, he was already convinced by Lu Yan. This guy was not trying to attract attention. He was really trying to clear the nightmare level difficulty. Moreover, it was very likely that he could do it. Be it the courage to choose the nightmare level difficulty, the decisiveness to focus on increasing strength, or the smooth movements in battle, they were all not something ordinary students could compare to. As the principal of the Fourth High School, Zhang Fengyu had seen countless candidates. He was certain that Lu Yan¡¯s future achievements were limitless. It didn¡¯t matter even if his combat profession was a necromancer. In the secret realm, Lu Yan still did not know that he had already caused a commotion in the entire school. At this moment, he had already passed through the area of the skeleton captain and entered the Undead Swamp. The surrounding swamp became dry, but ahead, hundreds of undead knights were waiting for Lu Yan to arrive. After all, it was a nightmare level difficulty. The hundreds of undead knights in front of him did not attack the candidates in groups of three to five like in the ordinary level. Instead, they all directly charged towards Lu Yan. The charge of hundreds of undead knights still brought a lot of pressure, making Lu Yan narrow his eyes. Looking at these undead knights, Lu Yan was not afraid at all. Instead, he was eager to test out his strength. Through the area of the skeleton captain just now, Lu Yan had already advanced to level eight. Lu Yan¡¯s current strength had already reached a terrifying 43. Moreover, when Lu Yan advanced to level eight, he also awakened a skill. It was the exclusive skill of the undead monarch. [Netherworld Soul Scythe] [Grade: Exclusive Skill] [Level: 0] [Gather the undead power and summon the scythe from the Netherworld. Increase attack by 30%. Duration: three minutes. Cooldown: five hours.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can deal damage to the soul. When used to attack, it can cause 50% soul damage.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can condense into a physical body after being upgraded to level ten. It can be transformed into an exclusive weapon and is not limited by the duration and cooldown time.] [Note: Consuming a soul crystal can double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but the duration will be reduced by a minute.] Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Netherworld Soul Scythe! It was a very special exclusive skill. Summoning the scythe to attack could increase Lu Yan¡¯s attack strength. Most importantly, half of the attack strength would affect the soul, forming a soul attack. It had to be known that no matter what creature it was, the defense of the soul was the weakest. It was the same even for a necromancer who played with souls. 50% of his strength would affect the soul and cause soul damage. It could basically be said to ignore true defense damage. Moreover, after the Netherworld Soul Scythe was upgraded to level ten, it could also transform into a physical state and become an exclusive equipment. At that time, it would not be limited by the cooldown time and duration of the skill. The most terrifying thing was the last description. Consuming a soul crystal could double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe! In other words, using a soul crystal could increase the attack power of the Netherworld Scythe by 60%, and the soul damage would also reach 100%. It basically meant that any attack that landed on the enemy would also land on the other party¡¯s soul. Of course, this was useless against undead creatures with 0 intelligence. After all, they did not have souls. However, be it the skeleton captain or the undead knights rushing over, they were all high level undead with souls and would suffer the soul attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Looking at the hundred or so undead knights rushing towards him, Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts raced. Then, he made a decision. Undead Netherworld Armor! As this epic skill was used, undead power circulated beside Lu Yan, forming a pitch-black armor that emitted the aura of the undead that enveloped Lu Yan. [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 3): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around one¡¯s body that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 35. Duration: 10 minutes. Cooldown time: 5 hours.] The Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body slowly circulated, emitting a dense aura that seemed to be able to block all attacks. Lu Yan also checked the attributes of these undead knights. [Undead Knight] [Level: 9] [Strength: 38, Physique: 33, Agility: 35, Intelligence: 8] [Skill: Sprint: Rapid Charge. As your movement speed increases, your attack power will increase. Your movement speed will also be 20% faster.] The agility of the undead knights in front was very high, reaching 35. Their mobility was very high, and their strength was also very powerful, reaching 38. As expected of the nightmare level university entrance examination, just these attributes were enough to make most candidates despair. Moreover, nearly a hundred undead knights were charging together. Basically, none of the candidates could stop such an attack. There was also the skill sprint. If these undead knights¡¯ movement speed reached the peak, it was equivalent to their strength increasing to about 45. This was already a very terrifying number for the candidates. Coupled with a 33 level physique, these undead knights were simply nightmares to the candidates. How could he easily pass the nightmare level assessment? Unfortunately, Lu Yan had the talent skill, Undead intimidation, which reduced the attack and defense of all undead creatures by half. Coupled with the Undead Netherworld Armor, Lu Yan was completely unscathed when facing these undead Death Knights. At the same time, Lu Yan¡¯s strength had reached a terrifying 43, and he could cause a lot of damage to these undead knights. However, it was not enough! The Undead Netherworld Armor only lasted for ten minutes. According to the previous university entrance examination, the assessment was divided into four areas. Lu Yan was already in the third area. As long as he passed these undead knights, he would be able to see the final boss. Without the Undead Netherworld Armor, the chances of Lu Yan clearing the level were relatively low. Therefore, Lu Yan had to directly clear the level within the duration of the Undead Netherworld Armor! In other words, he needed to clear the level in ten minutes! There was only one way to do this. He would use his strongest attack state to forcefully push through! Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Waves of undead power appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s palm and he began to summon the Netherworld Soul Scythe. At the same time, Lu Yan felt that his mental strength was being greatly consumed. It seemed that summoning the Netherworld Soul Scythe consumed mental strength. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe slowly appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. It was like a death god¡¯s scythe. The blade was long and curved perfectly with the hilt. Lu Yan grabbed the hilt of the Netherworld Soul Scythe and bent his body slightly. Then, he suddenly rushed out. He took the initiative to welcome the undead knights as he charged forward! Leaping up, Lu Yan directly arrived in midair. The undead knights that rushed over directly raised their white bone spears and pierced towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not care. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and drew a complete arc around him. As if it was cutting tofu, the Netherworld Scythe slashed across the necks of the surrounding undead knights and instantly cut off their already rotten flesh, making them lose their heads! The white bone spears also pierced in front of Lu Yan and landed on the Undead Netherworld Armor. A crisp sound sounded. Lu Yan was hit by these white bone spears but was not injured at all. [Soul Fragment (60/100)] Looking at the progress of the collection of soul fragments, the Netherworld Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed forward again. An undead knight and its undead horse were directly slashed into two. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams sounded. This was the pain in the depths of the undead knights¡¯ souls, making them unable to help but scream. At this moment, Lu Yan was like a battle god. He ignored the surrounding undead knights¡¯ attacks and kept waving the Netherworld Scythe in his hand, harvesting the lives and souls of the surrounding undead knights. ¡°Damn! Is this guy a human? How can he be so powerful?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? There has to be a limit to ferocity, right? I know that you¡¯re powerful, but tell me what¡¯s going on with this defense? He didn¡¯t even dodge and directly resisted.¡± ¡°Ridiculous! This is too damn ridiculous. Are you telling me that this is a necromancer? Even if it¡¯s a warrior that focused completely on his defense, it¡¯s impossible for him to be unscathed under the impact of that undead knight, right? Those are nightmare level undead knights!¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve long said that this guy is a hacker. If you don¡¯t believe me, investigate strictly! We have to investigate strictly! How can we let him cheat?¡± All the students on the field instantly exploded when they saw Lu Yan¡¯s actions. Although Lu Yan¡¯s performance just now was very ridiculous, wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? What was that black armor? All the attacks had been completely blocked by that armor. Didn¡¯t they say that one could only wear wooden armor for the university entrance examination? What was going on? It was one thing for a necromancer to have such high attack power, but the defense he displayed now was actually so powerful! Could it be that this Lu Yan was really a hacker? However, no one had ever heard of anyone cheating in the university entrance examination. The examiners were also aware of everything going on in the secret realm. It was simply impossible for them to cheat. However, before all the teachers and students in the field could digest Lu Yan¡¯s current performance, Lu Yan in the secret realm made a new move. [Soul Fragment (100/100)] After killing many undead knights, Lu Yan gathered a lot of soul fragments and fused them with a soul crystal. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly used this newly fused soul crystal. Consuming a soul crystal could double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but the duration would decrease by a minute. The aura of the Netherworld Soul Scythe instantly soared. A pitch-black Netherworld flame directly appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe and covered the entire saber. Boom! Lu Yan suddenly took a step and rushed towards the remaining undead knights in front of him with the strengthened Netherworld Soul Scythe. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Yan was not stingy with his soul crystal. The moment the soul crystal formed, he directly used it. It would reduce the use of the Netherworld Soul Scythe by one minute and double the effect. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s attack power had increased greatly. The skeleton elites behind him had already been left behind. With the Netherworld Soul Scythe burning in his hand, he arrived in front of the undead knights in front of him. Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a cold light flashed, directly killing the few undead knights in front of him. With his strength constantly surging, Lu Yan advanced to level 9. Without hesitation, he added the free attribute points to his strength. When the surrounding undead knights saw Lu Yan¡¯s violent appearance, coupled with their fear of the undead monarch aura, some of them directly scattered and escaped. They were only undead creatures captured by the master of the secret realm. In the face of a threat, they would still escape. If Lu Yan wanted to obtain high marks, he naturally should¡¯ve killed all the undead knights. However, Lu Yan did not have the time. Although the Undead Netherworld Armor could last for ten minutes, the Netherworld Soul Scythe could only last for three minutes. Coupled with the fact that he had just used a soul crystal to increase the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, the Netherworld Soul Scythe would only be able to last for two minutes. Now that 40 seconds had passed, the duration of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was about to end. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly rushed out of the third area and arrived at the last area of the assessment. This was a cave, and a large number of skeleton soldiers were blocking the cave. Lu Yan directly rushed out and was the first to open the way. He kept waving the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and the surrounding skeleton soldiers were instantly dismembered. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the innermost area. In front of him was a throne made of dried bones. On the throne, a skeleton figure holding a bone staff was sitting quietly. A necromancer! The final boss was a necromancer. Usually, the candidates had to be especially careful when entering the last level. After all, the final boss was the most difficult existence in the entire assessment. Basically, the candidates here would carefully test the ability of the final boss before making a decision. However, Lu Yan did not have that much time. The Netherworld Soul Scythe¡¯s duration only had 50 seconds left! Therefore, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. The moment he entered, he directly rushed towards the necromancer on the Skeleton Throne. The necromancer was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lu Yan to directly rush towards it. It raised the bone staff in its hand and several bone spikes suddenly pierced out from under Lu Yan¡¯s feet, as if they wanted to pierce through Lu Yan¡¯s body. The bone spikes that surged out from the ground were very fast and covered a large area. There was no way to avoid them. If the other candidates were so rash, they would probably be eliminated. However, the bone spikes were directly blocked by the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan was not injured at all. The Undead Netherworld Armor was only at the third level and had a resistance value of 35. The attack of the necromancer in front of him definitely surpassed this value. Unfortunately, it was an undead creature. Its attack and defense were halved in front of Lu Yan! Unless this necromancer¡¯s attack value exceeded 70, he would not cause any damage to Lu Yan, who was enveloped by the undead Netherworld Armor. Seeing that the bone spikes were useless and the fear that suddenly rose in its heart, the necromancer also put away its contempt. It suddenly pressed its bone staff down, and two small bone wing dragons crawled out from the ground beside it. As long as the two Bone Winged Dragons could stall the guy in front of him, the necromancer would have a way to continue attacking. ¡°Undead Berserk!¡± Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly used Undead Rage. When he leveled up to level 9 just now, Lu Yan¡¯s Undead Rage had already been increased to level 3. [Undead Rage (level 3): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 50 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 40%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes.)] The speed of the two skeleton elites behind him suddenly soared. They quickly rushed in front of the two bone wing dragons and directly stopped them. Although the combat strength of the two Bone Wing Dragons was clearly very high, with the enhancement of the Undead Rage and the reduction of the other party¡¯s strength with the Undead Intimidation, the two skeleton elites were actually able to block the two Bone Wing Dragons. At this moment, Lu Yan had already pounced forward. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at the necromancer in front of him. The necromancer was flustered as a bone shield surged out of its body and surrounded it. However, when the Netherworld Soul Scythe fell, it instantly shattered the bone shield and continued to slash down. The necromancer¡¯s arm that was holding the bone staff was directly slashed off. ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time, a tragic cry sounded from the necromancer¡¯s mouth, making it unable to help but hug its head and scream. It was an undead creature. The severed arm did not cause it any pain at all, but the attack on its soul from the Netherworld Soul Scythe almost made it crazy. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe again and directly slashed at the necromancer¡¯s neck in front of him. The soul attack just now had shocked the necromancer¡¯s mind and had strengthened the effect of the Undead Intimidation. It actually made it tremble and stand rooted to the ground. The Netherworld Soul Scythe slashed across the necromancer¡¯s neck and directly severed its head. At the same time, the soul killing effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe also destroyed the will of the necromancer. The bodies of the two Bone Wing Dragons summoned by the necromancer beside him suddenly froze. Then, they turned into bone fragments and scattered on the ground. The necromancer was dead! Lu Yan¡¯s entire body relaxed as a tide of exhaustion attacked, making him almost lose his grip on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Having been through such a high-intensity battle, coupled with the consumption of mental strength by the Netherworld Soul Scythe, if not for Lu Yan¡¯s constant training, he probably would not have been able to last. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand dissipated, and Lu Yan sat on the bone throne at the side. Thinking of the process of clearing the level just now, Lu Yan was still afraid. The nightmare level assessment was indeed worthy of its reputation. The difficulty of passing it was at least dozens of times harder than the difficult level. The ordinary level was even more incomparable. Although Lu Yan had obtained a hidden profession, the undead monarch, his previous foundation was still very poor. The difference between him and people with ordinary combat professions was not very obvious in the early stages. The reason why he was able to pass the nightmare level assessment was mainly because the assessment contained undead creatures this time. Lu Yan¡¯s talent skills were very effective here. Coupled with his decisiveness, he finally succeeded. If anything went wrong, it would probably be very difficult for Lu Yan to pass the nightmare level assessment. Moreover, Lu Yan had not killed all the undead creatures yet. The points he obtained from killing enemies would not be very high. However, no matter what, he still successfully cleared the level in the end. Moreover, Lu Yan was certain that his killing points might not be very high, but the time it took to clear the level was definitely very fast. Thinking of this, Lu Yan looked at the time. [Candidate: Lu Yan] [Cleared successfully.] [Nightmare difficulty: 15 minutes and 20 seconds] Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the field, all the teachers and students looked at the screen in front of them and fell into a deathly silence. After a while, some teachers and students reacted. They pointed at the screen in front of them, their lips trembling. ¡°This¡­ he cleared it just like that? This is a nightmare level difficulty!¡± ¡°Damn! I thought that his battle with the final boss would be a fierce battle. Who would have thought that this Lu Yan was actually able to kill the final boss so quickly?¡± ¡°Did anyone calculate how long Senior Lu Yan took to kill the final boss? I think it was less than half a minute, right? Isn¡¯t this too abnormal?¡± ¡°Too impressive! Senior Lu Yan¡¯s attacks are incomparably smooth. Even the final boss couldn¡¯t last for half a minute. How cool.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, Senior Lu Yan will be my idol in the future. I wonder if I can have a meal with my idol and drink with him later.¡± ¡°You girls are so secretive. Can¡¯t you just say what you want? I¡¯m different. Senior Lu Yan, I want to do it with you.¡± The surrounding teachers were also shocked. They looked carefully at the screen in front of them. Some rubbed their eyes and could not believe what they saw. ¡°How can the killing speed be so fast? That¡¯s the nightmare level difficulty.¡± ¡°But everything seems to be normal. There also haven¡¯t been any alerts. In other words, there aren¡¯t any problems with Lu Yan clearing the level.¡± ¡°Nightmare level difficulty, fifteen minutes and twenty seconds! This is definitely a new record!¡± ¡°Although he didn¡¯t kill all the demon beasts, at this speed, his points will definitely be in the top three in the entire province. He can even compete for the first place in the entire province!¡± The surrounding teachers also became excited. After all, Lu Yan was a student of the Fourth High School and represented the Fourth High School. The better his results were, the more education resources Fourth High School would obtain next year. Zhang Fengyu directly stood up and could not hide the joy on his face. Lu Yan¡¯s performance was at least in the top three in the entire province. This was the first time such a high-achieving student had appeared in the Fourth High School of Lin¡¯an City. How could he not be excited? Wang Mude was also smiling. Although Lu Yan¡¯s performance was somewhat strange, his results were normal. To be able to clear the level so quickly, he definitely had some secrets. However, no one cared about Lu Yan¡¯s secrets now. Lu Yan¡¯s results were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Look, Senior Zhou Xinghao is still fighting hard in the area of the undead knights. Although he¡¯s not in any danger, he¡¯s in a very sorry state.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s simply a sharp contrast to Senior Lu Yan.¡± Some students pointed at Zhou Xinghao¡¯s figure on the screen. Compared to Zhou Xinghao¡¯s performance, Lu Yan¡¯s strength was accentuated. How could the teachers and students not feel their blood boil when they saw this scene? At this moment, Lu Yan had yet to come out of the secret realm. This was because after killing the final boss just now, Lu Yan had advanced to the tenth level. [Name: Lu Yan] [Level: 10] [Profession: Undead Monarch] [Talent Skill: Undead intimidation: As an undead monarch, all undead will fear your might. When facing you, their attack and defense will decrease by 50.] [Talent Skill: Netherworld Soul Devouring: As an undead monarch, you can devour the soul power of irresistible creatures and use it to obtain 1% of the other party¡¯s strength.] [Talent Skill: Undead Army: As an undead monarch, you can command a huge undead army. There¡¯s no limit to the number of undead you can control.] [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 3): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around one¡¯s body that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 35. Duration: 10 minutes. Cooldown time: 5 hours.] [Skeleton Elite (level 3): Summons two Skeleton Elites to fight for you. Skeleton Elite Attributes: Strength: 18, Physique: 20, Agility: 8, Intelligence: 0 (Skeleton Elites die in battle and enter cooldown. Cooldown time: 5 minutes.)] [Undead Rage (level 3): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 50 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 40%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes.)] [Strength: 47] [Physique: 13] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] Looking at his attributes, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It looked somewhat strange for him to see that all of his free attribute points had been spent on his strength. However, it was precisely because of this that Lu Yan was able to pass the nightmare level assessment. He had also gained an additional four free attribute points and one skill point. Lu Yan thought for a moment and added these four free attribute points to his physique. Although he had the Undead Netherworld Armor, he still had to increase his physique to protect his life. Moreover, he did not have an urgent need to increase his intelligence. Ding¡­ congratulations on leveling up to level ten and awakening the exclusive skill of the undead monarch, Corpse Explosion. Corpse explosion? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This could be considered a proper necromancer skill. However, this skill seemed to be exclusive to the undead monarch. [Corpse Explosion (Grandmaster): Use a corpse to cause an explosion, causing damage to an area of one cubic meter. The damage output is the combined value of 50% of the user¡¯s intelligence and 50% of the user¡¯s strength.] A grandmaster level Corpse Explosion! Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Generally speaking, Corpse Explosion was a high level skill for necromancers, but he did not expect it to be a grandmaster level skill. After reading the introduction, Lu Yan found something different. An ordinary Corpse Explosion only had a damage output of 50% of his intelligence. However, a grandmaster level Corpse Explosion also added 50% of his strength to the damage output. As expected of an undead monarch who cultivated both magic and martial arts. The increase in strength also had an effect on skills. After a simple rest, Lu Yan chose to leave the secret realm. Buzz! As a light lit up, the bronze mirror trembled, and Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared on the field again. At this moment, Lu Yan was dressed in wooden armor and holding a wooden staff. He did not seem to have changed much from before. He only had more dust on his body. Compared to the other candidates, Lu Yan seemed to have gone in to travel. All the surrounding teachers and students knew very well how ridiculous Lu Yan had been to clear the level. ¡°Awesome! Senior Lu Yan, other than saying this, I don¡¯t know how else to describe you. You¡¯re my god.¡± ¡°Senior Lu Yan, you¡¯re really too impressive. I¡¯m in my second year of high school. Senior Lu Yan, can you come to my house to tutor me tonight? My parents aren¡¯t home.¡± ¡°Senior Lu Yan, my father is the real estate king of Lin¡¯an City. Are you willing to be my boyfriend? I¡¯ll get my father to use all his resources to help you increase your strength.¡± Lu Yan was directly stunned when he heard the cheers and shouts around him. Although he had expected his performance to cause a commotion, Lu Yan did not expect it to cause such a powerful commotion. At this moment, Principal Zhang Fengyu arrived in front of Lu Yan and said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations, Student Lu Yan. With your performance, you will definitely be able to be ranked in the top three in the entire province.¡± ¡°However, how did you clear the level so quickly? Do you have any techniques? Can you teach us? It will also be able to help these first and second-year students.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Principal Zhang Fengyu¡¯s words, the surrounding teachers and students fell silent and held their breaths as they looked at Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan had cleared the level so ridiculously, making everyone curious as to why he was able to do that. Looking at the gazes of the surrounding teachers and students, Lu Yan fell silent as he pondered over Principal Zhang Fengyu¡¯s question. He could not say that he had awakened the hidden profession, the undead monarch, a second time and relied on the talent of an undead monarch to pass, right? Although he did not have to hide his strength, Lu Yan did not want to expose his hidden profession as an undead monarch yet. After all, he had yet to grow up. At this moment, Wang Mude walked over and said, ¡°Needless to say, of course it¡¯s talent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Lu Yan obtained the Skeleton Soldier Skill Book. However, after learning it and entering the secret realm, he comprehended it and it became a Skeleton Elite. This is enough for us to see Lu Yan¡¯s talent in undead power.¡± ¡°The extremely defensive armor that appeared behind and the black scythe at the end must also be the undead power Lu Yan comprehended.¡± ¡°Although necromancers have very few skills, Lu Yan¡¯s talent in undead power can be said to be unprecedented. He will definitely become the strongest necromancer in the future. Perhaps he can revive the necromancer profession.¡± Wang Mude had a confident expression, as if he had long seen through the reason why Lu Yan was so powerful. Hearing Wang Mude¡¯s words, the surrounding teachers and students nodded in agreement. That was indeed the case. It could only be explained by his talent in undead power. After all, they had clearly seen the Skeleton Soldier skill become the Skeleton Elite skill. Three days after Lu Yan awakened his combat profession, he had comprehended two powerful undead skills. No wonder he chose the nightmare level difficulty. This was confidence in his own strength. Lu Yan looked at Wang Mude and then smiled. ¡°I just happened to comprehend two powerful undead skills. I was also quite lucky to clear the nightmare level this time.¡± Although Lu Yan was being humble, the surrounding teachers and students still praised him. After completing the university entrance examination, it would take three days for the results to be released. At that time, the various rewards would also be distributed. Zhang Fengyu knew that Lu Yan was definitely in the top three in the entire province, so he gave Lu Yan the school¡¯s reward in advance. Five essence tonics and three million energy coins. Energy coins were a higher level currency. One energy coin was equivalent to ten yuan. However, some things could only be bought with energy coins. Three million energy coins was equivalent to thirty million basic currency. This was the highest reward of the Fourth High School¡¯s university entrance examination. Zhang Fengyu was certain that Lu Yan would be the first in the entire school, and there was no doubt about it. Therefore, there was no problem with giving it to him in advance. Lu Yan received the reward and did not wait for Yang Wei. Instead, he opened his phone that had been turned off because of the university entrance examination and prepared to call Luo Liuli to tell her the good news. However, just as he turned on his phone, Lu Yan saw several missed calls. They were all from Director Huang of the People¡¯s Hospital. Why would Director Huang suddenly call him? The medical fees shouldn¡¯t be used up so quickly, right? Lu Yan frowned slightly and called back. ¡°Hello? Lu Yan? I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone just now. Something happened to Luo Liuli. Come to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± Director Huang¡¯s voice was somewhat anxious. After saying that, he hung up. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze before he suddenly rushed out of the principal¡¯s office. Zhang Fengyu was stunned for a moment before realizing that something might have happened to Lu Yan. He hurriedly chased after him. The current Lu Yan was in high demand in the Fourth High School. Nothing could happen to him. Lu Yan rushed out of the school and stood by the roadside to stop a car anxiously. At this moment, a black car stopped in front of Lu Yan. Zhang Fengyu rolled down the window and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, what happened? Where are you going? Why don¡¯t you get in?¡± Lu Yan did not speak and directly got into the car. He looked at Zhang Fengyu and said, ¡°Principal, go to the city center hospital. It¡¯s best if you can hurry.¡± Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s anxious expression, Zhang Fengyu did not waste his breath and directly stepped on the accelerator towards the city center hospital. In ten minutes, Zhang Fengyu rushed to the People¡¯s Hospital. Lu Yan opened the car door and rushed in. Zhang Fengyu hurriedly followed behind. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at Luo Liuli¡¯s ward, but he did not see Luo Liuli. ¡°Lu Yan! Over here!¡± Director Huang¡¯s voice sounded from the side. He was standing at the entrance of the emergency room not far away and waving. Lu Yan looked at the emergency room where there was an ongoing surgery and his heart suddenly sank. Lu Yan grabbed Director Huang¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Director Huang, what happened? Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Director Huang frowned and said, ¡°At eleven this morning, when the nurse went to change your sister¡¯s dressing, she discovered that your sister was unconscious and her body was covered in blood and injuries. She was hurriedly sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lu Yan said angrily, ¡°How could this be? Isn¡¯t this a hospital? How could something happen to my sister?¡± Director Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This matter has nothing to do with our hospital. After checking the surveillance cameras, we learned that a masked man entered your sister¡¯s ward and destroyed the camera inside. He should be the one who did this!¡± ¡°This is also your negligence! How can a stranger enter my sister¡¯s ward?!¡± Lu Yan was furious when he heard that Luo Liuli was injured again. Zhang Fengyu hurriedly went forward. ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t be excited. What¡¯s important now is your sister¡¯s situation. You¡¯re Director Huang, right? How¡¯s Lu Yan¡¯s sister¡¯s situation?¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he recovered a little. He let go of Director Huang¡¯s hand and stared fixedly at him. Director Huang said, ¡°From the situation at that time, Luo Liuli¡¯s life was not in danger, but she has not recovered to begin with. The damage this time will deepen her situation, especially her right arm. It has been injected with sword aura and is very likely to be crippled.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled. He suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Director Huang. ¡°Surveillance cameras! I want to see the surveillance cameras!¡± He wanted to know who had done this to Luo Liuli. Director Huang did not hesitate to bring Lu Yan to look at the surveillance cameras. The surveillance cameras showed that the situation was as Director Huang had said. A masked man in black entered Luo Liuli¡¯s ward and quickly left. Then, the nurse discovered Luo Liuli¡¯s situation and hurriedly informed the doctor to push Luo Liuli into the emergency room. ¡°Who is this guy?!¡± Lu Yan looked at the masked man on the screen and wished he could tear him into pieces. Director Huang said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. We¡¯ve already called the police, but the culprit was very cautious. He didn¡¯t reveal his appearance at all. It¡¯s probably very difficult to find him.¡± At the side, Zhang Fengyu saw Lu Yan¡¯s emotions fluctuate again and hurriedly went forward. ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t be excited. I know the director of the Public Security Bureau. He has a tracking team formed by auxiliary professionals. We will definitely be able to find the murderer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call him now. Calm down first. You just finished the university entrance examination and have consumed a lot of energy. If you tire your body like this, there will be a problem.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the study of a manor in the eastern suburbs of Lin¡¯an City. Wang Feng knelt on the ground and did not dare to look directly at the figure behind the desk in front of her. The figure placed his right hand on the desk and tapped his fingers lightly. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Wang Feng, how many times have I told you not to be so anxious? I remember telling you before, right? We will only deal with this Lu Yan after the university entrance examination.¡± ¡°Now that his performance in the university entrance examination is so dazzling, and the professionals have told me that he¡¯s ranked in the top three in the entire province, you¡¯ve made things difficult by doing that to his sister.¡± Wang Feng lowered her head and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s my mistake this time. Before I attacked, I did some research on his background. I didn¡¯t expect a guy who has awakened the necromancer profession to actually have such a good performance in the university entrance examination.¡± ¡°Moreover, we were just trying to get him to inherit the strength of the Singa necromancer to complete the ritual. It¡¯s not a true recruitment. That¡¯s why I arranged for Hu Wei to use his sister to make him accept the inheritance willingly.¡± The figure said, ¡°I know. If not for the fact that inheriting strength requires a soul that is not willing to resist, I would have directly gotten someone to capture him. However, sometimes, you never know what¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°Since it has already happened, it still needs to be resolved.¡± Wang Feng hurriedly said, ¡°I can personally bring people to apologize and ask for Lu Yan¡¯s forgiveness. I won¡¯t cause trouble for Singa.¡± When the figure heard this, his fingers that were knocking on the table paused. ¡°Wang Feng, you¡¯ve been in Singa for ten years, right? You¡¯ve always been in charge of recruiting but you were never able to advance further. Do you know why?¡± Wang Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable enough. I can only stay in this position.¡± The figure smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, there¡¯s another thing. You¡¯re too narrow-minded and can¡¯t take a comprehensive view of the problem.¡± ¡°Just like what¡¯s our goal in Lu Yan¡¯s matter? Is it to recruit him? If not, then why apologize? You don¡¯t have to apologize for your mistake. Moreover, if apologizing is useful, there won¡¯t be so much conflict in this world.¡± ¡°Our goal is to complete the ritual. Since the method to inherit the strength of the Singa necromancers is no longer possible, we¡¯ll use another method. After all, with the corpses of three necromancers, we will still be able to complete the ritual.¡± Wang Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Boss, do you mean to kill this Lu Yan?¡± ¡°But his university entrance examination results are so outstanding, he will definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups. This will cause trouble for Singa, right?¡± The figure stood up and continued in front of Wang Feng, ¡°Look, you¡¯re looking at the problem one-sidedly again. ¡°This Lu Yan¡¯s potential is indeed not bad, but that¡¯s all. Does he have any background? Does he have any powerful backers? If he¡¯s alive, naturally, many people will pay attention to him and even rope him in. ¡°But if he dies, he will be worthless. The higher-ups won¡¯t touch our Singa for a dead person. ¡°Even if he performs well in the university entrance examination, it¡¯s still meaningless. He¡¯s only an orphan without power. ¡°In this world, not everyone can defy the heavens and change their fate. ¡°Kill him and bring the corpse back. Then, find a necromancer¡¯s corpse and complete the ritual. Once the matter is resolved, the ritual can also be completed. This is the solution you were supposed to propose to me¡± Wang Feng lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± ¡°Go and make arrangements. Remember not to use Singa¡¯s people to kill him before the university entrance examination results are out.¡± ¡­ Lu Yan waited in front of the emergency room for half an hour. At this moment, his emotions had also stabilized. The director of the Lin¡¯an City Public Security Bureau also thought very highly of this matter and directly investigated it himself. At this moment, the door to the emergency room opened and Luo Liuli was pushed out. At this moment, Luo Liuli was completely wrapped in bandages like a mummy. There was also a sword wound on her forehead, leaving a mark. Luo Liuli closed her eyes tightly and frowned, as if she was enduring some pain. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my sister?¡± Lu Yan hurriedly went forward and asked the doctor who saved her. As the doctor took off his mask, he said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is already stable, but a large amount of sword aura has been injected into her body and can¡¯t be removed. The person who did this should be a swordsman. He¡¯s quite ruthless.¡± ¡°We can only temporarily stabilize her situation, but she will constantly suffer from the pain of the sword aura roaming in her body. If we want to resolve it, we have to either find a mid-grade sword pill to resolve the sword aura in her body or break the tendons in her feet and hands to let the sword aura be released. However, in the case of the latter, she will also become a cripple.¡± Mid-grade sword pill? Lu Yan frowned slightly. A sword pill was something a swordsman condensed from his lifetime of Sword Dao comprehension and sword aura. Usually, it was condensed when one was about to die and would be left behind as an inheritance. Moreover, not all swordsmen could condense a sword pill. Moreover, swordsmen who condensed the sword pill had to endure the pain of ten thousand swords piercing their bodies. Basically, very few swordsmen would choose to condense the sword pill. This caused sword pills to be very rare. Moreover, he needed a mid-grade sword pill. As for the idea of breaking her tendons, Lu Yan did not consider it at all. As long as there was a trace of hope, Lu Yan would not let Luo Liuli become a cripple. ¡°Doctor, is there any way to ease the pain brought by the sword aura?¡± Lu Yan looked at the doctor and asked. It would probably take a while to find the mid-grade sword pill. Now, he had to help Luo Liuli relieve the pain of the sword aura. The doctor said, ¡°Increasing one¡¯s physique can relieve pain. A bottle of blood essence tonic a day can reduce the pain to the minimum.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Then, Luo Liuli was pushed into the key ward and guarded by someone. After the surgery, Luo Liuli still needed some time to wake up. Zhang Fengyu looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll help you investigate the matter of the sword pill.¡± Lu Yan looked at Zhang Fengyu and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Principal. If there¡¯s any news of the sword pill, you have to inform me.¡± No matter how expensive it was, Lu Yan had to help Luo Liuli obtain the sword pill. At this moment, the Director of the Public Security Bureau, Li Jianfeng, found him. Zhang Fengyu went forward and asked, ¡°Old Li, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Li Jianfeng looked at Zhang Fengyu and nodded. Then, his gaze landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Are you Lu Yan? We¡¯ve already found the murderer. It¡¯s Singa¡¯s Hu Wei.¡± Lu Yan looked up and said, ¡°I want to know his information. Please tell me, Director Li.¡± Lu Yan would definitely not let this guy off for doing such a thing to Sister Liuli. Li Jianfeng frowned when he heard this. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, I came here today because I wanted to tell you about this.¡± ¡°What I mean is, don¡¯t go too deep into this matter. We¡¯ll take responsibility for it.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Li Jianfeng¡¯s words, Lu Yan frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Li Jianfeng looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for your own good. Singa¡¯s faction is huge and complicated. There¡¯s no benefit in going against them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your university entrance examination video. Your performance was very good. Your future achievements are limitless. Don¡¯t ruin your future because of Singa.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Director Li, do you mean that Singa still wants to attack me after injuring my sister like this?¡± Before Li Jianfeng could speak, Zhang Fengyu said angrily, ¡°Is Singa trying to rebel? Lu Yan will definitely be ranked in the top three in the entire province this time. If they dare to attack Lu Yan, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± Li Jianfeng looked at Zhang Fengyu and said, ¡°Old Zhang, you should know how powerful Singa is. Moreover, the Public Security Bureau needs evidence to do things.¡± ¡°If Singa sends outsiders to deal with Lu Yan, even if they¡¯re discovered, it won¡¯t implicate Singa.¡± Then, Li Jianfeng looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re definitely furious, but that¡¯s the situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be very accomplished in the future. It¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You can take revenge on Singa when you grow up. Only in that way can you protect your own life.¡± Zhang Fengyu was stunned and knew that Li Jianfeng was telling the truth. Now that the university entrance examination results were not out yet and Lu Yan¡¯s ranking was still unknown, he indeed did not have any strength to resist Singa. Perhaps this was the best choice for Lu Yan now. Li Jianfeng originally thought that Lu Yan would be furious. After all, young people were still more rash. However, to Li Jianfeng¡¯s surprise, Lu Yan looked at him very calmly and said, ¡°Director Li, how will you handle this matter?¡± Li Jianfeng pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°We¡¯ll capture Hu Wei and get him to compensate for the medical fees, but this matter won¡¯t implicate Singa.¡± Lu Yan was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s nothing else, Director Li, I would like to be alone now.¡± Li Jianfeng looked at Lu Yan and sighed. Then, he stood up and left. Zhang Fengyu also quickly followed. As soon as he arrived outside, Zhang Fengyu said angrily to Li Jianfeng, ¡°Are we just going to let this matter rest? Hu Wei is Singa¡¯s subordinate. This must have been ordered by Singa. Where¡¯s the person behind all this? Aren¡¯t you going to investigate?¡± Li Jianfeng said helplessly, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The stability of Lin¡¯an City is the most important. What if Singa riots because of this? Capturing the direct murderer, Hu Wei, and getting him to compensate is already the limit of my ability.¡± Zhang Fengyu opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. He knew very well that stability was just an excuse. The most basic reason was that it was not worth it to get into a conflict with Xinga for Lu Yan. In the ward, Lu Yan sat quietly by Luo Liuli¡¯s bed and looked at her in thought. ¡°Wu ~¡± Luo Liuli frowned and slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she woke up, she snorted. The sword aura swept through her body, making Luo Liuli feel pain every moment. ¡°Little Yan?¡± Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and whispered. Lu Yan returned to his senses and hurriedly asked Luo Liuli, ¡°Sister Liuli, how are you feeling?¡± Luo Liuli relaxed her eyebrows and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Little Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°By the way, Little Yan, how was your performance in the university entrance examination?¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli¡¯s efforts to change the topic and his heart ached. ¡°Sister Liuli, why don¡¯t you care about your own situation?¡± The smile on Luo Liuli¡¯s face froze. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Little Yan, you should also know that someone attacked me. However, no matter who the other party is, don¡¯t take revenge.¡± Luo Liuli knew very well that to be able to cause such damage to her in a short period of time, the other party was definitely not weak. Moreover, she and Lu Yan had only recently refused Singa¡¯s invitation, so Luo Liuli was certain that it was Singa. Lu Yan had just awakened a combat profession. Luo Liuli did not want Lu Yan to provoke a colossus like Singa. Seeing Luo Liuli¡¯s serious expression, Lu Yan whispered, ¡°Sister Liuli, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be rash. The Public Security Bureau will handle this matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Little Yan, you haven¡¯t told me how you performed in the university entrance examination this time.¡± Lu Yan forced a smile and said, ¡°Not bad. When the university entrance examination results are out, I¡¯ll show you. I just hope that Sister Liuli won¡¯t be too shocked by the results.¡± Hearing Lu Yan say this, Luo Liuli smiled. ¡°Looks like you did well, Little Yan. I¡¯m even looking forward to seeing the university entrance examination results.¡± Lu Yan chatted with Luo Liuli for a while more before Director Huang came in and injected Luo Liuli with a blood essence tonic. Then, Lu Yan left the ward. Luo Liuli needed to rest now. Moreover, Lu Yan also had something to do. After leaving the hospital, Lu Yan directly took a taxi to the Hailan Exchange in Lin¡¯an City. The Hailan Exchange was a chain store in the country that sold various things. They sold equipment, skill books, special items, and even some foreign races. When the Void Gate opened, it not only brought demons, but also other races like the elves. Wars also often occurred between foreign races and humans. It was also common for some foreign races to be captured and sold. For example, there were even special trafficking teams that captured and sold beautiful women like the elves. After arriving at the Hailan Exchange, Lu Yan directly walked in with a crystal card worth 3 million energy coins. ¡°Sir, welcome to the Hailan Exchange. I¡¯m Xiao Qi, a shopping guide. What do you want to buy?¡± As soon as he entered, a beautiful woman in a uniform welcomed him and smiled at Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at her and directly said, ¡°You also sell information here, right?¡± The shop assistant was stunned for a moment. There were very few people who came to buy information. However, she was still very professional. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Sir, please follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to the information exchange.¡± Lu Yan nodded and followed the shop assistant into the Hailan Exchange. The entire Hailan Exchange was very huge. There were various items displayed inside. Along the way, Lu Yan saw several platinum level equipment. Such things that were fought over for crazily outside were casually thrown into the display cabinet of the Hailan Exchange. Of course, the prices were also shocking. After entering, the shop assistant brought Lu Yan into an exquisite room. After pushing the door open and entering, Lu Yan saw an old man reading the document in his hand. ¡°Uncle Li, this gentleman wants to buy information. I brought him here. Please attend to him,¡± the shopping guide said to the old man inside with a very respectful expression. The old man waved his hand and got the shop assistant to leave. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Sir, what information do you want to ask?¡± ¡°The prices here vary according to the intelligence level.¡± Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°How much is the information on Hu Wei and Wang Feng?¡± Chapter 20 - Undeads Sheepskin Scroll Chapter 20 Undead¡¯s Sheepskin Scroll Lu Yan did not have any thoughts of waiting to take revenge. If it was up to him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to wait for another minute. Moreover, even if he chose to let the matter rest, would Singa let the matter rest? As someone who had performed so well in the university entrance examination, they would probably not let him have an easy time. Instead of waiting for Singa to find him, it was better for him to take the initiative. The old man in front of him smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re being too general. There¡¯s a lot of information about Singa. Which one do you want specifically?¡± ¡°I want information about Singa¡¯s personnel. As for Hu Wei and Wang Feng, I want detailed information about them, including their addresses and strength.¡± The old man checked the information when he heard this. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°The distribution of Singa¡¯s people is not important information. Hu Wei¡¯s information is also not that important. However, Wang Feng is considered one of the core figures of Singa. Her information will be more expensive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve calculated for you. In total, we will need 100,000 energy coins.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Not bad, it was a little cheaper than he had expected. ¡°Alright! 100,000 energy coins it is.¡± Lu Yan paid and quickly obtained the information he wanted. The old man also gave him some additional simple information about famous experts. This information was all public and was not valuable. After checking the information briefly, Lu Yan already had an idea. Singa was still very powerful and had many experts. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to resist Singa. However, Hu Wei was only a low level member of the Singa Group and did not have a high status in the Singa Group. He usually lived with his subordinates in a dilapidated villa in the west of the city. Hu Wei was a level 20 swordsman, and his strength was considered to be below average in Lin¡¯an City. Although Lu Yan and the other candidates could quickly advance to the tenth level in the university entrance examination, that was only because they had the help of the secret realm. Out in the real world, he would have to kill countless demon beasts to reach level ten. Moreover, the higher the level, the longer it would take for them to level up. Level 20 was already not bad. At the very least, he could live a good life. As for Wang Feng, she was only a level-18 summoner and was not powerful. However, she lived in a villa area arranged by Singa. The people living there were all Singa members and had tight security. The information the old man gave included the security system of the villa area as well as the loopholes. The 100,000 energy coins was very worth it. Lu Yan¡¯s goal was Hu Wei and Wang Feng. As for the entire Singa, it was impossible for Lu Yan to resist now. After simply sorting out the information, Lu Yan walked out and returned to the hall of the Hailan Exchange. The shopping guide, Xiaoqi, had been waiting at the door. When she saw Lu Yan come out, she did not ask how the transaction inside was going and directly asked, ¡°Sir, do you have any other requests?¡± Lu Yan nodded and said, ¡°I need some weapons and equipment, as well as special items. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re gold level.¡± The levels of the equipment were ranked according to the white, bronze, silver, golden, platinum, and diamond. The gold level items were the best quality Lu Yan could buy now. The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. The other party had requested for gold level equipment. This was a big customer. Looking at Lu Yan, the shop assistant asked, ¡°Sir, what weapons do you need? I can help you find them according to your requirements.¡± Lu Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want a black scythe for my weapon. As for defensive equipment, just give me a set. It doesn¡¯t have to be too defensive. I want something that can increase my movement speed. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the special items before choosing.¡± ¡°Alright, sir. Follow me.¡± After hearing Lu Yan¡¯s request, the shop assistant directly brought Lu Yan to the east wing. Scythe weapons were considered relatively unpopular equipment. However, the Hailan Exchange was still a national chain and had equipment that was even more unpopular. Soon, the shop assistant brought Lu Yan to a row of black scythes. There were more than twenty black scythes of various styles here. Lu Yan checked carefully and compared the various attributes. He chose a black scythe that was somewhat similar to the Netherworld Soul Scythe. (Black Bone Scythe] (Grade: Gold) [Equipment Strength+15, Intelligence+9. Made from the spine of the Bone Dragon. Possesses the strength of the undead.] [Additional Skill: Spirit Tide: Condense the undead power to form a tide that attacks the souls in the area ahead. It can intimidate and cause stiffness.] The quality was not bad and it even came with its own skill. It was not bad among gold level equipment. ¡°How much is this scythe?¡± Lu Yan asked directly. The shop assistant said, ¡°Sir, the current price of this scythe is 500,000 energy coins.¡± The price of weapons and equipment would fluctuate. Now, 500,000 energy coins was a passable price. It was not expensive, but it was not cheap either. ¡°I want it. Bring me to see the defensive equipment.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s smile widened. She directly brought Lu Yan to the defensive equipment area and let Lu Yan take his pick. The defensive equipment here was everywhere. Lu Yan picked for a long time and considered the prices before choosing a full set of defensive equipment. (Wind Spirit Armor] (Grade: Gold) (Equipment Physique+5, Agility+4. Armor blessed by a wind-type spirit. Very lightweight.) [Wind Spirit Helm] (Grade: Gold) (Equipment Physique+4, Agility+3. A helmet blessed by a wind-type spirit. Very lightweight.] [Wind Spirit Bracer] (Grade: Gold) (Equipment intelligence +5, agility +2. Bracer blessed by a wind-type spirit. Very lightweight.] [Wind Spirit Boots] (Grade: Gold) (Equipment intelligence +3, agility +8. Boots blessed by a wind-type spirit. Very lightweight.] The four parts had good attributes. Most importantly, they all had the effect of a set. [Set effect: Wind Spirit: Agility +6, obtaining a silent effect. The user will not make any sounds when walking.] Since Lu Yan wanted to deal with Hu Wei and Wang Feng, it was naturally impossible for him to do it openly. This Wind Spirit Set was very suitable for him. Of course, the price was not cheap either. It required an entire 1.5 million energy crystals. After buying it, Lu Yan only had 900,000 energy crystals left. Lu Yan looked at the shopping guide beside him and said, ¡°Bring me to the special items area to take a look.¡± Special items were usually one-off and had various effects. The shop assistant brought Lu Yan to the special item area and introduced them one by one. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on a talisman. (Soundproof Talisman] (After using it, you can completely isolate the sounds in an area within a hundred meters from the outside world.] This was a useful item. It might not be useful against Hu Wei, but it would definitely be useful against Wang Feng. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on a tattered sheepskin scroll. There were strange words written on the sheepskin scroll, and it was unknown what they were. The introduction on it interested Lu Yan. (Undead Sheepskin Scroll) [The sheepskin scroll obtained from an undead creature can give you a random undead-type skill book.] Chapter 21 - Master Level Skill Chapter 21 Master Level Skill The sheepskin scroll of the undead? He could obtain a random undead skill book? Seeing this sheepskin scroll, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was very useful Although the undead skill book he obtained was random and he might obtain something good or a trashy skill, it was still a very good item for Lu Yan. After all, there were not many undead-type skill books. Other than the basic ones, there were basically none circulating in the market. He had just asked the shop assistant. There were indeed undead-type skill books in the Hailan Exchange, but there were none in Lin¡¯an City. After all, there were really too few undead-type skill books. ¡°How much is this sheepskin scroll?¡± Lu Yan looked at the shop assistant and asked. The shop assistant took a look and directly said, ¡°Sir, this sheepskin scroll costs 100,000 energy coins. It¡¯s considered relatively cheap among items of the same level.¡± Lu Yan nodded. The shop assistant was right. If it was a book similar to this one but was for another profession, the price would not be lower than 500,000 energy coins. After buying this sheepskin scroll, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly opened the sheepskin scroll according to the shop assistant¡¯s instructions. In an instant, Lu Yan felt an undead power surge out of the sheepskin scroll and quickly entered his body. Soon, Lu Yan felt an additional force in his body. (Corpse Stealth (Master Level)] [Mobilize the undead power to cover your body. It can hide your figure and allow you to pass through objects. The stronger the undead power, the better the effect.] Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect to obtain a master level skill. His luck was still very good. Moreover, this Corpse Stealth was a stealth skill, which was exactly what he needed now. Lu Yan pondered for a moment. He still had 800,000 energy coins left. He thought for a moment and looked at the shopping guide beside him. ¡°Do you have any storage items here?¡± The shopping guide nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the storage items here are divided into the kind that store inanimate objects and the kind that can store living things. I wonder which one you want, sir?¡± ¡°Just the ones that can store inanimate objects,¡± Lu Yan said directly. Storage items that could store living things were much more expensive than storage items that could only store inanimate objects. Lu Yan did not have the money to buy them. Moreover, Lu Yan did not need storage items to store living beings now. The shop assistant nodded and then brought Lu Yan to the storage area. There were all kinds of storage items here. There were bracelets, necklaces, and so on. The price would also vary according to the storage space. Lu Yan quickly chose a small necklace. The storage space inside was not big, only ten cubic meters, but the price had already reached 500,000 energy coins. At this moment, Lu Yan had finished purchasing everything he needed at the Hailan Exchange. He had arrived with three million energy coins but was now only leaving with 300,000 energy coins. After paying for Luo Liuli¡¯s medical fees, there would not be much left. Generally speaking, the number one reward of a school was enough for the candidates to improve themselves for a month. Moreover, they would be able to improve their bodies to the limit every day. However, Lu Yan basically spent it all in less than an hour. With everything he had bought, Lu Yan directly returned home. At this moment, it began to rain. Lu Yan made a simple meal and began to train after eating. After exercising, he took a shower and picked up his phone. There was an additional missed call. It was Yang Wei¡¯s. ¡°Yang Wei? What¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yan called back. ¡°Damn! Lu Yan, you¡¯re too disloyal. You ran away after the university entrance examination. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? ¡°Also, you¡¯re famous now. You cleared the nightmare level so quickly. If not for repeatedly confirming, I would have thought that the candidate had the same name as you. ¡°Sigh, I heard that you¡¯re definitely in the top three in the entire province this time. Hurry up and come out. Let¡¯s celebrate tonight. I remember that you¡¯re still a virgin, right? I¡¯ll help you fix that tonight.¡± As soon as he answered, Yang Wei¡¯s excited voice sounded from the other end. Those who did not know better would think that he was about to become the top three in the entire province. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I still have something to do today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow. By the way, I have something to ask you for help with.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s despicable voice sounded. ¡°What kind of help? Could it be that you¡¯re too shy to go out and you want me to deliver girls to your house?¡± Lu Yan said directly, ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m not as desperate as you. Do you have a shabby car that doesn¡¯t work that well? The kind you don¡¯t drive. I want to use it and not worry about returning it.¡± Yang Wei was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°A shabby car? I have a Mustang that I haven¡¯t driven in a long time. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡± A Mustang? The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this brand worth a million yuan? Although it was not worth a million energy coins, it was still a very good car. How was that a shabby car? It seemed that Yang Wei was even richer than he had imagined. Lu Yan then said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send it over. I¡¯ll give you an address. Just get someone to park the car there. Put the key in the car and leave the car unlocked.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll arrange it for you now, but don¡¯t forget about our meal tomorrow.¡± Yang Wei agreed readily. After hanging up, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed outside the window. At this moment, the night had already darkened, and the rain outside was also getting heavier. It seemed like Lin¡¯an was going to be baptized by the storm tonight. The lights of the surrounding residents had basically been turned off. Lu Yan also turned off the lights in the room and laid on the bed. Three hours later, Lu Yan opened his eyes and looked at his phone. It was already two in the morning Lu Yan quickly got off the bed and directly put on the equipment he had prepared beside him. He held the black scythe tightly. Then, he opened the window and watched as the wind and rain came from outside before jumping down from the window.. The height of the third floor was not a problem for the current Lu Yan. A muffled sound landed, but it was not obvious among the crackling of the surrounding rain. The place Lu Yan lived in was relatively dilapidated to begin with. Under the heavy rain, the street lights did not light up, and the surroundings seemed to have fallen into darkness. Taking advantage of the night, Lu Yan quickly left. After making several turns, he arrived at an alley. A new luxury car that was not very shabby was parked there. ¡°This Yang Wei is really rich. Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated him in the past.¡± Lu Yan opened the car door and directly got in. After starting the engine, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. There were basically not many cars on the street in the heavy rain. Lu Yan did not care that the road was slippery and directly stepped on the accelerator. The black Mustang was like a ferocious beast as it roared and rushed forward. Lu Yan was driving towards the west side of the city! Chapter 22 - Discovered Chapter 22 Discovered In a dilapidated villa in the west, the lights were lit. Hu Wei and several lackeys were drinking and singing in the villa. As a member of Singa, Hu Wei could be considered to be doing well. However, his position in Singa was not very high and he could not obtain much resources. It was very difficult for him to advance in terms of strength. Basically, he had to be frugal and exchange all his money for resources. However, Hu Wei was not the kind of person who could endure hardship. Moreover, even if he used all his resources to increase his cultivation, it would not increase by much. He might as well give up. Usually, when he did not have any missions, he would live a drunken life and spend all his money on pleasure. He especially liked rainy days. Once it rained, he would definitely party all night. As a matter of fact, his subordinate had brought eight new beauties with him tonight. Hu Wei was hugging one with his left arm and another with his right arm. He was eating, drinking, and singing happily. What he did not know was that a bright black car had already stopped not far from the villa like a ghost. After Lu Yan stopped the car, he directly got out and looked at the villa in front of him. He clenched the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly headed for the old villa in front of him. The equipment of the Wind Spirit Set increased Lu Yan¡¯s agility by a lot, allowing him to walk without much noise. Coupled with the majestic rain, it directly covered all the sounds. When he arrived at the outside wall of the villa, Lu Yan heard deafening music from inside. There were no other buildings around here, so it was a good place for people to enjoy themselves. However, to Lu Yan, it was also a good place to kill. The moon was dark and the wind was high. Coupled with the heavy rain, there was no better time than today. Crossing the wall, Lu Yan directly entered the courtyard of the villa. Because of the heavy rain, there was no defensive strength in the surroundings. There was only a light in a security booth not far ahead, and a few figures could be seen moving around. However, the sound of them playing games made it clear to Lu Yan that the people inside were basically unguarded. Lu Yan quietly approached this security pavilion and summoned two skeleton elites. After carefully checking the situation inside, Lu Yan discovered that there were only three people playing games and drinking. They were not vigilant at all. With the Black Bone Scythe in hand, Lu Yan slowly opened the door to the security pavilion and rushed in. The two skeleton elites behind him quickly followed and surged into the security booth in front of him. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The three people inside had just heard the commotion when they saw the flickering black scythe enter their sight. The sound of flesh being cut sounded. The three heads directly flew up and spun before landing on the ground. Lu Yan supported one of the corpses and did not let it fall. The two skeleton elites supported the other two corpses. Although the current Lu Yan was only level ten, with the increase in his strength and his equipment, it was still relatively easy for him to instantly kill three fellows who were caught off guard. Among the three of them, only one had awakened a combat profession, but his reaction was only a little faster. The necklace in front of his chest flickered. Then, the corpse Lu Yan was holding disappeared and was put into the necklace¡¯s storage space by Lu Yan. Then, Lu Yan came into contact with the other two corpses and put them into his storage space as well. After leaving the security booth, Lu Yan closed the door considerately. Compared to before, the security booth had only gotten quieter. Then, Lu Yan brought the two skeleton elites to the main building of the villa. This was a small three-story villa. The lights were on on every floor. The singing and various noises came from the third floor. The first and second floors were relatively quiet. Lu Yan slowly pushed open the door and walked in. The first floor was a hall with an exquisite sofa. Four to five people were sleeping on it. Clearly, they had drunk a lot. Lu Yan quickly brought the two skeleton elites beside him forward and directly killed the few of them before collecting their corpses. These four to five people were killed in their sleep without any pain. Although it was his first time doing such a thing, Lu Yan was very professional. Compared to demon beasts, humans were more difficult to kill. However, they could also be easier to kill. However, these people clearly belonged to the latter. Without making a sound, Lu Yan brought the two skeleton elites to the second floor. There were several rooms on the second floor, and there was a long corridor in the middle. On the two sides of the long corridor, two hooligans in suits were smoking and chatting. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The moment Lu Yan went upstairs, the two of them saw Lu Yan. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but take a moment to wonder why they weren¡¯t warned by the people downstairs. However, during this daze, Lu Yan had already rushed in front of them. He raised the black scythe in his hand and directly slashed their bodies in half. Looking at the corpses that were separated on the ground, Lu Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s better to behead them as much as possible. This is too ugly.¡± las n After gathering the corpses, a few people in the surrounding rooms who were not asleep opened the door when they heard the commotion. Looking at the blood on the ground, the people who came out did not hesitate and directly rushed fiercely towards Lu Yan with their weapons. ¡°How dare you!¡± Lu Yan shook his head, shook the blood off the Black Bone Scythe, and directly welcomed them. The two skeleton elites behind him also rushed out and protected Lu Yan. The black scythe in his hand kept slashing down. Screams sounded from ahead, and the people who rushed over were killed by Lu Yan as expected. They did not even last a second in front of Lu Yan! These were all ordinary people. After all, it was impossible for Hu Wei to have a group of combat profession subordinates. These guys could scare ordinary people and people with low level auxiliary professions, but when facing people who had awakened a combat profession, there was basically only one outcome. They were completely unable to resist.. Lu Yan carefully gathered the corpses of everyone. Then, Lu Yan began to open the doors one by one and enter to kill the remaining people. Screams constantly sounded, but the singing and dancing on the third floor was really too loud. It was simply deafening. The noise coming from the second floor could not be heard at all. Even after killing everyone on the second floor, the singing and dancing on the third floor still continued and was not affected at all. Lu Yan quickly headed to the third floor. However, as soon as he arrived at the third floor, an ear-piercing alarm sounded, directly suppressing the deafening singing and dancing Lu Yan frowned and looked at the infrared alarm at the side. He had been careless. He did not expect this guy to have set up a warning system on the third floor. Although he would have been able to use Corpse Stealth to avoid such a device, it would still consume a lot of energy. Although the skill did not state the cooldown time, Lu Yan tested it at home. With his current strength, he could at most maintain it for three minutes before his strength was exhausted. This was even after Lu Yan used all five essence tonics on his physique. A good physique not only increased one¡¯s defensive strength, but it also increased one¡¯s physical strength. Although Corpse Stealth consumed the undead power, Lu Yan still needed to use his physical strength to consume the undead power. Actually, with the enhancement of Lu Yan¡¯s equipment, his physique was still not bad, but the consumption of Corpse Stealth was too high. Therefore, Lu Yan did not plan to use Corpse Stealth to deal with Hu Wei. As the ear-piercing alarm sounded, the singing and dancing instantly stopped. Hu Wei rushed out from a large private room in front of him with his subordinates. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and directly welcomed them. Since he had been discovered, he would directly kill them! Chapter 23 - Battle Corpse Explosion Chapter 23 Battle Corpse Explosion When Hu Wei heard the alarm, he directly shook off the woman in his arms and grabbed the long sword on the table. Then, he got his lackey to turn off the music. Although Hu Wei liked to enjoy himself, he was still more concerned about his safety. Someone had quietly barged into the third floor, directly waking him up. With the long sword in hand, Hu Wei was still relatively calm. After all, he was a level twenty swordsman and was not weak. After rushing out of the room, Hu Wei was about to go next door to get his armor when he saw a person in armor and holding a black scythe rush towards him. Sensing the pressure from the other party, Hu Wei knew that it was impossible for him to put on his equipment. He could only draw his sword to welcome the enemy. Lu Yan only saw Hu Wei in front of him. At this moment, Hu Wei was still drunk. Although he had gotten much more sober, his movements were definitely not as agile as usual. Moreover, he was not equipped and it was a good opportunity for Lu Yan to kill him. The skeleton elites behind him followed behind Lu Yan with the goal of stopping the others beside Hu Wei. Hu Wei bit his lip fiercely, and a trace of blood seeped out, making him sober up a little more. The long sword in his hand was like a silver snake as it headed towards the gap in Lu Yan¡¯s neck armor. For Hu Wei to be able to advance to level 20, he could be considered to have very rich combat experience. His attacks were very ruthless. The Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand welcomed the attack, and the two directly emitted a crisp sound. A huge force came from his wrist, making Lu Yan¡¯s right hand slightly numb. This Hu Wei had clearly used a skill. The strength of this attack was very powerful. The only two combat-type hooligans beside Hu Wei were about to intervene when they were directly stopped by the two skeleton elites. Lu Yan did not hesitate. He raised the Black Bone Scythe and directly used the accompanying skill, Spirit Tide. With the strength in his body exhausted, Lu Yan mobilized a large amount of undead power, forming a pitch-black tide substance that directly rushed forward. Seeing this, Hu Wei suddenly retreated. He waved the long sword in his hand, forming a sword beam shield in front of him, wanting to block the pitch-black tide. The spirit wave rushed over and instantly sent several lackeys beside Hu Wei flying, making them hug their heads and cry as their bodies distorted on the ground. The Spirit Tide could cause intimidation and stiffness to people with combat professions. It would also cause pain to ordinary people¡¯s souls. The sword beam shield in front of Hu Wei blocked a portion of the black tide, but some of it still entered Hu Wei¡¯s body. The Spirit Tide was considered a soul attack and was relatively difficult to resist. Hu Wei¡¯s body suddenly froze. Lu Yan instantly pounced forward, and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly slashed towards Hu Wei¡¯s neck. After freezing up for a short moment, Hu Wei still raised his left arm to block in front of him. The Black Bone Scythe slashed across and Hu Wei¡¯s left arm was directly severed. However, his body quickly retreated and dodged Lu Yan¡¯s subsequent attack. The bone-piercing pain made Hu Wei groan and he had gotten completely sober. ¡°You dare to cut off my arm? I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Hu Wei stared fiercely at Lu Yan and gritted his teeth. Lu Yan did not waste his breath and pounced forward again to take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness! Hu Wei raised the long sword in his hand, and sword lights suddenly lit up. Although using this move would injure his body, he couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. Several sword lights appeared and surrounded Hu Wei, emitting a sharp aura. Under Hu Wei¡¯s control, they directly headed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not care, but two white figures quickly blocked Hu Wei¡¯s sword lights. It was the two skeleton elites. ¡°Undead Berserk!¡± Lu Yan shouted softly, and red light appeared in the bodies of the two skeleton elites. Their various attributes instantly doubled, and they directly blocked Hu Wei¡¯s attack. If not for the skeleton elites being enhanced by Undead Rage, they would probably be directly shattered by these sword lights. However, after Lu Yan used Undead Rage, the attributes of these two skeleton elites doubled, and they were able to block Hu Wei¡¯s furious attack. However, these two skeleton elites were also covered in cracks at this moment, as if they would shatter in the next moment. Lu Yan got the two skeleton elites to move aside and quickly arrived in front of Hu Wei. Then, he raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Hu Wei gritted his teeth and raised the sword in his right hand, wanting to resist for one last time. However, Hu Wei then saw a black figure attack him. It seemed to be a corpse. What was this guy trying to do? Was he using corpses as hidden weapons? Before Hu Wei could react, the corpse in front of him suddenly exploded, and a powerful energy instantly bloomed in front of him. At the same time, the two corpses under Hu Wei¡¯s feet suddenly exploded. The explosion directly enveloped Hu Wei¡¯s body. (Corpse Explosion (Grandmaster): Use a corpse to cause an explosion, causing damage to an area of one cubic meter. The damage output is the combined value of 50% of the user¡¯s intelligence and 50% of the user¡¯s strength.] Lu Yan had waited until now to use the Corpse Explosion skill because he wanted to catch Hu Wei off guard. The huge explosion directly flipped Hu Wei¡¯s body over, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground. Before Hu Wei¡¯s body landed, Lu Yan had already arrived beside him. A cold light flashed, and Hu Wei¡¯s head was directly severed. Hu Wei was still hot in the air, but he had already turned cold when he smashed onto the ground. Lu Yan panted slightly, although it seemed that he had killed Hu Wei very easily and cleanly. In fact, it was indeed very simple. It could not be helped. Lu Yan was covered in gold equipment and had various powerful skills. Moreover, Hu Wei was caught off guard and was easily killed. It didn¡¯t matter even if Hu Wei was at level 20. Sometimes, level was not everything. The other hooligans in the surroundings had long been dealt with by the skeleton elites. Lu Yan removed the two skeleton elites and let them recover from their injuries. Then, Lu Yan began to clean the surroundings. These corpses were all materials for corpse explosions. Lu Yan did not miss a single one and put them all into the necklace storage space. Other people used storage items to store precious items, but Lu Yan directly used them to store corpses. After cleaning up the surroundings, Lu Yan pushed open the door Hu Wei had left and checked. Other than a few prostitutes, there was no one else inside. Ignoring the screams from inside, Lu Yan began to check the rooms one by one. No matter what, Hu Wei was still a level twenty swordsman and should have some wealth. Soon, Lu Yan discovered a set of equipment in another room. It was a set of equipment that mainly increased strength and agility. Its attributes were still passable. It was a silver-grade equipment and was not a full set. This was the last room. Lu Yan had only discovered this set of equipment so far. Lu Yan frowned slightly. Was this guy that poor? Was this all the equipment he had? Suddenly, Lu Yan thought of something and released Hu Wei¡¯s corpse. He checked and found a ring on his finger. It was a storage ring. Chapter 24 - Intertwined Chapter 24 Intertwined Lu Yan nodded as he looked at the storage ring in his hand. Although Hu Wei had enjoyed himself endlessly and spent a lot, it was still impossible for him to only have a set of armor and a longsword. After checking, Lu Yan discovered that there were not many items in this storage ring. However, there were 500,000 energy crystals and some gold and silver. The space in the storage ring was very small, but it was already filled. No wonder Lu Yan was puzzled why Hu Wei did not put the equipment in his storage item. It turned out that the storage ring he used was too small. However, it was also true that the price of a storage ring was not low. A slacker like Hu Wei naturally would not spend a lot of money to buy a storage ring with a large space. It was already enough for Hu Wei as long as he could store some precious items. After stuffing Hu Wei¡¯s equipment and the storage ring into his storage necklace, Lu Yan directly left this villa. Before he left, Lu Yan destroyed all the electronic equipment inside, including the devices of those girls. Even if they were willing to brave the rain and go out to call the police, there was still enough time for Lu Yan to do what he needed to do. After starting the car, Lu Yan headed straight for the Singa members¡¯ villa area. The Singa members¡¯ villa area was located in the eastern suburbs. This was a newly developed area. The villa area where the Singa members lived was considered a rich area. Of course, those who could live in this villa area were basically all Singa¡¯s trusted members. The security of the villa area was very tight. Lu Yan directly got out of the car when he was ten minutes away from the villa area. Then, Lu Yan walked forward quickly in the rain. At this moment, Lu Yan, who was wearing the Wind Spirit Armor Set, was very agile and fast. In fifteen minutes, he arrived at his destination. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the magnificent villa area in front of him. The security here was still very powerful. There were security pavilions at every intersection. Moreover, even on such a heavy night, there were still security teams constantly patrolling. There were even more people than usual. Moreover, there were various electronic warning devices inside. It was still relatively difficult to sneak in quietly. Even though Lu Yan had the information given by that old man about the defense loophole in the villa area, that would only help him once he was inside. Breaking through the first layer of defense was still a difficult problem. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly mobilized the undead power to quickly cover his body. (Corpse Stealth (Master Level)] [Mobilize the undead power to cover your body. It can hide your figure and allow you to pass through objects. The stronger the undead power, the better the effect.] After using Corpse Stealth, Lu Yan instantly felt his body turn cold. Then, his entire body directly turned incorporeal, as if he had disappeared from the entire world. In this state, Lu Yan felt his speed increase several times. At the same time, Lu Yan could clearly sense the strength in his body being quickly consumed. Without hesitation, Lu Yan rushed forward. In an instant, Lu Yan rushed past the outermost defense line and entered the villa area. No alarm sounded from any equipment. Lu Yan directly passed through a security booth and did not attract any attention. As long as one did not have certain special investigative methods, such as investigative array formations built by high level array masters, they would be unable to discover Lu Yan under the Corpse Stealth. The area Wang Feng lived in was located in the middle of this villa area. Thirty seconds later, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quietly appeared from behind the courtyard wall of a villa. The heavy rain fell, making the surroundings silent. Although he could directly enter Wang Feng¡¯s villa with the Corpse Stealth, that would consume too much strength. The consumption of the Corpse Stealth was still very high. Moreover, after succeeding, Lu Yan still needed to use Corpse Stealth to escape. He had to conserve his strength and not completely consume it. However, the 100,000 he had spent on the information was not wasted. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on a sewer entrance not far from the roadside. He directly went forward to open it and quickly entered. Rain kept pouring into the sewer. If ordinary people entered, not to mention walking inside, they might even be washed away before they could even take a step. Lu Yan naturally did not have to worry. The armor on his body blocked all the rain. Lu Yan quickly advanced along the sewer and quickly arrived at another sewer. Sensing that the footsteps of the patrolmen above were gradually disappearing, Lu Yan directly opened this sewer entrance. After closing the sewer door, Lu Yan looked at a small pink villa in front of him, his eyes slightly cold. This was where Wang Feng lived. Although the villa was not big, the location was very good. In the central area of the villa area, the security was the best. The undead power covered his entire body again, and Lu Yan¡¯s body directly disappeared. Then, Lu Yan entered the small villa in front. According to the information, Wang Feng¡¯s small villa only had two floors. Wang Feng usually lived on the second floor and the first floor was occupied by bodyguards and nannies. In addition, there was an additional person mentioned in the information. Liu Feng The head of Wang Feng¡¯s bodyguards was also a combat professional and a level 23 warrior. He was very powerful. With the help of the Corpse Stealth, Lu Yan directly entered the small villa. There was a security booth at the entrance. Four bodyguards sat upright on the first floor and sized up the surroundings warily. It was obvious that these bodyguards were completely different from Hu Wei¡¯s subordinates. They were very professional. However, no matter how professional they were, they would not be able to discover Lu Yan. There should be other bodyguards in the room on the first floor. Lu Yan directly went upstairs. When he arrived at the second floor, Lu Yan swept his gaze and discovered several warning devices. If anyone barged in, these warning devices would immediately sound. However, to the current Lu Yan, these things were useless. There were also a few security guards in the hall on the second floor who had guns. It was worth mentioning that ordinary firearms were not much of a threat to combat professionals, except for special firearms. For example, firearms that had been enchanted. The guns in these security guards¡¯ hands were clearly enchanted, and each of them was expensive. was It had to be said that although Wang Feng¡¯s strength was not powerful, she was still quite well off. After all, she was a high level official of Singa. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yan still did not choose to kill these security guards with enchanted firearms first. After all, his goal was Wang Feng. If he was exposed, it would increase the risk. Lu Yan walked straight into Wang Feng¡¯s bedroom. The door was completely unable to stop the current Lu Yan. As soon as he entered, Lu Yan saw the two of them intertwined on the bed. Two people? Before Lu Yan could see the two of them clearly, a flame suddenly lit up. A faint red talisman appeared in midair and transformed into a flame that spread towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan had been discovered! Chapter 25 - Killing Wang Feng Chapter 25 Killing Wang Feng Lu Yan¡¯s Corpse Stealth could not be discovered with ordinary detection methods, but there was an exception. That was the high level detection methods produced by auxiliary professions that mainly focused on detection, such as the detection formation and the talisman in front of him. However, such items were all very valuable and ordinary people could not afford to use them. Lu Yan had expected Wang Feng to have such an item. After all, with Wang Feng¡¯s status, she could still afford such an item. Lu Yan¡¯s Black Bone Scythe directly slashed apart the flames formed by the talisman in front of him. At the same time, his figure appeared. This kind of talisman was not powerful. It mainly investigated hidden objects and could only block them slightly. The two of them on the bed instantly woke up. Only then did Lu Yan see that the people on the bed were Wang Feng and Liu Feng. As expected of a level 23 warrior, Liu Feng suddenly opened his eyes when he discovered the situation. He directly slapped the bed frame and jumped up. At the same time, Liu Feng took out a pear blossom mountain-splitting axe from the storage necklace on his chest and held it in his hand. ce At the same time, a set of equipment appeared on his body. Liu Feng directly put it on. Lu Yan frowned. He had expected to be discovered, but Liu Feng¡¯s presence here was unexpected. Lu Yan originally planned to quickly kill Wang Feng even if he was discovered and then use the Corpse Stealth to leave. However, who would have thought that this bodyguard Liu Feng was even protecting Wang Feng in bed? At this moment, Wang Feng looked at Lu Yan, who was holding a black scythe and wearing armor that could not be seen clearly. She was so frightened that she hid behind Liu Feng. The people outside had also heard the commotion here. Footsteps sounded and they were rushing over. Lu Yan summoned two skeleton elites and got one of them to deal with the people outside the door. The remaining one rushed towards Liu Feng with him. Although he did not expect Liu Feng and Wang Feng to be in the same room, he could only take on the other party forcefully. At this moment, Liu Feng had only put on an armor and two wrist guards before Lu Yan arrived. ¡°How dare you! How dare you assassinate Singa members there!¡± Liu Feng roared and directly headed towards Lu Yan with the Pear Blossom Mountain Splitting Axe in hand. ¡°Undead Netherworld Armor! Netherworld Soul Scythe!¡± Lu Yan roared as the pitch-black undead dark armor covered the Wind Spirit Armor on his body. Then, the Black Bone Scythe in his hand was also covered in the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, emitting a dense undead aura. Facing Liu Feng, Lu Yan directly got into his current strongest state and did not hold back at all. Boom! The Black Bone Scythe that covered the Netherworld Soul Scythe came into contact with the Pear Blossom Mountain Splitting Axe in Liu Feng¡¯s hand and instantly emitted a muffled sound. Liu Feng felt his wrist turn numb as a huge force transmitted over. His body took two steps back. A strange expression flashed in his eyes. Liu Feng looked at Lu Yan in front of him, and his expression became solemn. This guy had an undead aura and should be a necromancer. However, why was the other party so powerful? Although he had not used any skills, he was still a level 23 warrior! Lu Yan also took two steps back and stabilized the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. He had basically spent all his attribute points on his strength. With the enhancement of his equipment, he was barely able to fight Liu Feng to a draw. It was still somewhat difficult for him to compete in strength with a level 23 warrior. Wang Feng, who was behind Liu Feng, also reacted and hurriedly used her strength. Black vines crawled out from the surrounding rooms and quickly attacked Lu Yan. Wang Feng was able to summon plant-type creatures. These pitch-black vines were poisonous and would be very troublesome once they entangled Lu Yan. He could not delay here for too long! ¡°Undead Berserk!¡± Lu Yan frowned and rushed forward again. As for the surrounding pitch-black vines, they were blocked and severed by the violent skeleton elites at the side. ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. He could sense that the other party¡¯s strength was not very powerful. If he was given three minutes, he would definitely be able to kill this guy! With a sinking foot, Liu Feng mobilized the strength of his body. The Pear Blossom Mountain Splitting Axe in his hand was covered in a fiery red aura. At the same time, a fiery red color also surged from Liu Feng¡¯s body, instantly increasing his aura by a lot. He raised the Pear Blossom Mountain Splitting Axe from below and directly swung it towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan also raised the Black Bone Scythe that was covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. His body jumped up and slashed down from above. One of them was in the air and the other was on the ground before their weapons came into contact again. Bang! A huge force instantly surged out, directly collapsing the walls on both sides. This time, Lu Yan was unable to resist Liu Feng¡¯s strength and was instantly sent flying. However, at the same time, Liu Feng also saw several black figures attack him. When he focused, he saw corpses. What was going on? The other party had summoned corpses? No matter what it was, he would just kill it! Liu Feng turned around and slashed at these corpses with the Pear Blossom Mountain Splitting Axe in his hand. However, just as the Pear Blossom Mountain-Opening Axe in Liu Feng¡¯s hand touched these corpses, a huge force bloomed from it, blasting the corpses apart. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lu Yan used the power of the Corpse Explosion, the corpses flying towards Liu Feng exploded. The huge force instantly enveloped Liu Feng in front of him. (Corpse Explosion (Grandmaster): Use a corpse to cause an explosion, causing damage to an area of one cubic meter. The damage output is the combined value of 50% of the user¡¯s intelligence and 50% of the user¡¯s strength.] Lu Yan¡¯s Corpse Explosion had a strength enhancement. Coupled with the enhancement of the Wind Spirit Set on Lu Yan¡¯s body, the might of the explosion was still very impressive. Moreover, so many corpses had exploded together! The moment the explosion sounded, Lu Yan had already stabilized his body. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan suddenly took a step and quickly rushed out. The undead power covered his body and instantly etherealized Lu Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, Lu Yan¡¯s speed increased greatly and he directly passed the explosion area in front of him and arrived at Wang Feng, who was far away from the corpse explosion area. His body appeared again, and a black wave instantly rushed out from the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Spirit Tide! The black wave rushed over, directly making Wang Feng, who was about to react, stiffen. Although it was only for a moment, it was already enough for Lu Yan. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand that was covered by the Netherworld Soul Scythe slashed across Wang Feng¡¯s neck and directly severed her head. The entire set of actions was smooth and natural. Wang Feng widened her eyes and looked unwillingly as her vision spun before she fell into darkness. Wang Feng was protected very well and basically did not have any actual combat experience. Otherwise, she would not have been stuck at level 10 for so long. If it were an ordinary summoner, they would not have been killed by Lu Yan so easily. The corpse explosion at the side slowly dissipated at this moment, revealing Liu Feng¡¯s figure. At this moment, Liu Feng was in a somewhat sorry state, but he was not injured much. Only his unprotected leg was slightly injured. The fiery red layer on his body had dimmed a lot, and only some of it was still wrapped around his body. Liu Feng held the Pear Blossom Mountain Splitting Axe tightly in his hand and was about to continue fighting when he was directly stunned. The guy with the black scythe disappeared, and even the skeleton elites disappeared. Only Wang Feng¡¯s headless corpse was left on the ground. Chapter 26 - Host Yang Qian Chapter 26 Host Yang Qian Ten minutes away from the villa area, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quietly appeared beside the car parked by the roadside. The rain was still falling, and it was getting heavier. After returning to the car, Lu Yan panted heavily and felt that the strength in his body was about to be exhausted. After driving to a small river in the west of the city, Lu Yan directly drove into the river ahead that had soared because of the rain. After sending the car into the river, Lu Yan quickly returned. When he was about to reach home, he used Corpse Stealth again and quietly returned home. After removing the Corpse Stealth and removing the armor, Lu Yan put it and the weapon into his storage necklace and fell onto the bed. At this moment, he was already exhausted. Killing Hu Wei and Wang Feng did not consume much of Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Even when Liu Feng surprised Lu Yan on Wang Feng¡¯s bed, Lu Yan did not fight him much. The main consumption was on the Corpse Stealth. This ability was very powerful in hiding one¡¯s figure, but it also consumed a lot of energy. ¡°That Liu Feng is very powerful. He¡¯s not a good-for-nothing like Hu Wei. If that continued on, I would have probably died.¡± ¡°However, the effect of the corpse explosion is even better than I imagined. The might of the explosion is very powerful and can also be superimposed. The strength consumed to cause the Corpse Explosion is also very small. ¡°This battle has increased my combat experience a lot. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s much harder to fight people than demons.¡± Some thoughts appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind before he fell asleep. An hour after Lu Yan fell asleep, a figure arrived opposite Lu Yan¡¯s building and took out various equipment and aimed it at Lu Yan¡¯s room. After a while, the figure made a call. ¡°Boss, this guy is sleeping soundly. He¡¯s just an examinee who has just finished the university entrance examination. You should be thinking too much.¡± With that said, the figure put away the equipment and quickly left. At ten in the morning, Lu Yan opened his eyes, but his head was still somewhat dizzy. It seemed like he had to add more free attribute points to his intelligence in the future. Although he was an undead monarch and his strength also had an enhancement effect on the skill, the consumption of strength and mental strength when using the skill was basically physical and mental strength. Intelligence was still very important to him. The reason why he increased his strength by so much during the university entrance examination was because at that time, only strength could maximize the effectiveness of his methods. In the future, his attribute points should mainly be added to his intelligence and physique. If there were more, he would think about it later. Lu Yan took a shower and was about to drink some water when someone knocked on the door. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan quickly opened the door. Outside the door stood a woman in a professional outfit. She held a microphone in her hand and was followed by a cameraman. ¡°Hello, are you Student Lu Yan? I¡¯m the host of Lin¡¯an TV, Yang Qian. May I do an interview with you?¡± Lu Yan sized up Yang Qian in front of him. She was still relatively famous in Lin¡¯an. She was reputed to be the number one beauty in Lin¡¯an. Yang Wei was still infatuated with her for a while, but he quickly turned his attention to the sexy teachers after that. Yang Qian was even better-looking than on TV. Lu Yan did not reveal any surprise at the other party¡¯s appearance. His performance in the university entrance examination had definitely attracted the attention of many people. After all, he had quickly passed the nightmare level university entrance examination as a necromancer. It could be said that this news was very shocking when others did not know about the hidden profession of the undead monarch. If he said that he did not have any secrets, no one would believe him. Be it his speed at clearing the nightmare level or his identity as a necromancer, these reporters and hosts would definitely come and look for him. This was also an important reason why Lu Yan attacked Hu Wei and Wang Feng last night. Lu Yan retracted his thoughts and looked at Yang Qian in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to accept your interview?¡± Yang Qian was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lu Yan, who was able to pass the nightmare level test in a short amount of time, to say this. ¡°Lu Yan, you should also know about Lin¡¯an TV. Our interview can increase your reputation and help you obtain the attention of the university. Look¡­¡± Before Yang Qian could finish, Lu Yan directly interrupted her. ¡°Although the university entrance examination results are not out yet, with my university entrance examination situation, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m already able to attract the attention of the various universities, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, you guys probably want to know why a necromancer was able to clear the nightmare level so quickly, right? This is something many people care about, is it not?¡± ¡°I believe the various media outlets in Lin¡¯an have already targeted me. It¡¯s just that you guys arrived earlier.¡± Lu Yan narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yang Qian in front of him. In order to kill Hu Wei and Wang Feng, he had basically spent all his school rewards. They had to give them something in return, right? Yang Qian understood what Lu Yan meant and frowned slightly. ¡°Then I wonder what conditions we have to meet for you to accept our interview?¡± A necromancer clearing the nightmare level was extremely explosive news. If not for the fact that the video of the candidate had been released last night, when the rain was pouring, she would have rushed over last night. However, he did not expect Lu Yan to ask for compensation. However, if she could interview the other party, she could also pay some compensation. Lu Yan stretched out his palm and said, ¡°500,000 energy coins.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yang Qian exclaimed, ¡°Impossible!¡± 500,000 energy coins was equivalent to 5 million in ordinary currency. As the top-notch host of Lin¡¯an TV, her annual salary was only 100,000 energy coins. However, this guy actually asked for 500,000 energy coins. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°You can consider it carefully. I believe that not only Lin¡¯an City, but the entire country and even the entire world will pay attention to the story behind the Necromancer¡¯s rapid clearing of the nightmare level. ¡°This is big international news. Seeing that you¡¯re the first to come, I¡¯ve given you a friendly price. In a while, when other reporters and hosts come, the price won¡¯t be this low. ¡°If you agree, I can guarantee that your interview will definitely be exclusive. Moreover, I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yang Qian¡¯s expression changed several times. Then, she looked at Lu Yan with a complicated expression and said, ¡°I want to ask the leader. Wait a moment.¡± Then, Yang Qian turned around and called her superior. Soon, Yang Qian returned and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°At most 300,000 energy coins, no more.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Qian and smiled. ¡°You can ask your leader again, but be quick. The other reporter friends should be arriving soon.¡± Yang Qian bit her lip and then looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Alright! 500,000 energy coins it is. I¡¯ll give you the remaining 200,000 energy coins myself!¡± Chapter 27 - Powerful Master Chapter 27 Powerful Master Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect this Yang Qian to be so decisive. However, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°My card number is 6210¡­ We can start the interview after you transfer the money.¡± Yang Qian quickly transferred the money and was invited into the house by Lu Yan. Sitting on the sofa, Yang Qian did not say anything polite. After getting the cameraman to turn on the camera, she directly went straight to the point. ¡°Student Lu Yan, isn¡¯t the necromancer the weakest combat profession? How did you clear the nightmare difficulty with the necromancer profession? Moreover, you even obtained a good result of fifteen minutes and twenty seconds.¡± Yang Qian placed the microphone to Lu Yan¡¯s mouth. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Necromancers are the weakest combat profession because you don¡¯t know much about necromancers. Moreover, the demons in this assessment are undead creatures. Because of this, necromancers also have some advantages.¡± Yang Qian frowned and said, ¡°But according to my understanding, there are also some people who changed their professions to necromancers this year. However, they all have a hard time passing the assessment of the ordinary level. There are even some who didn¡¯t even pass the assessment of the ordinary level.¡± Lu Yan continued, ¡°There¡¯s also a difference between necromancers. Moreover, I¡¯m also very talented in undead power.¡± ¡°Talent?¡± Yang Qian raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for my extremely high talent in undead power, my master wouldn¡¯t have accepted me.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Yang Qian acutely noticed this word. ¡°Ah? What master? Did I say Master just now?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Qian and asked with a strange expression. ¡°Lu Yan, you did mention your master just now. I wonder who your master is? Is he related to your good results in the university entrance examination?¡± Yang Qian looked at Lu Yan with a smile and clenched her fists. She thought to herself, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve already paid for this. You didn¡¯t hide anything just now. Don¡¯t play tricks on me here!¡± Lu Yan chuckled in his heart. He had accepted the interview to lure out this so-called ¡°master¡±. Immediately, Lu Yan said with a vexed expression, ¡°Aiya, I was careless. However, I can¡¯t reveal too much to you. I can only tell you that my master is a powerful necromancer. ¡°He has very high attainments in undead power. Three years ago, he found me and told me that I¡¯m very talented in the undead power and wants to take me in as his disciple. ¡°At that time, I thought that he was a liar. However, when he summoned the two epic level bone dragons, I realized how powerful my master is. ¡°After that, he also kept helping me cultivate the undead power, allowing me to successfully awaken the necromancer profession.¡± Yang Qian looked at Lu Yan in shock and asked, ¡°Do you mean that this master of yours helped you cultivate the undead power in advance so that you can successfully awaken the necromancer profession?¡± There were people who could guide students to change their profession to a specific profession. However, without exception, those who could do this were all people who were awakening their second professions. Moreover, they had to be top-notch figures. ¡°Of course. Did you see the video of my assessment? The extremely powerful defensive armor condensed from the undead power on my body and that incomparably sharp scythe are both skills my master taught me.¡± ¡°If not for those two skills, it would be impossible for me to challenge the nightmare level.¡± Yang Qian was shocked. She did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s good results to be because of a powerful master. The powerful defensive armor and the powerful scythe were undead skills that had never appeared before. To be able to do this, Lu Yan¡¯s master had definitely reached the peak of the undead. It could even be said to be a grandmaster level figure. However, this outcome seemed to be very easy to accept. After all, it was strange to see a necromancer clearing the nightmare level so quickly. Without such a master backing him, how could he do it? Next, Yang Qian asked a few more questions. Lu Yan answered seriously and did not answer perfunctorily. After Yang Qian left in satisfaction, Lu Yan sat on the sofa and recalled the entire process. There probably weren¡¯t any mistakes. At this moment, Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and rubbed his temples. Ever since he was prepared to attack Hu Wei and Wang Feng yesterday, Lu Yan had already thought of the interview he would be receiving today. The most important thing for today¡¯s interview was to reveal that he was a master with very powerful undead power. This was because Lu Yan knew how powerful and ruthless Singa was. Since they had already targeted him, they would not let him off just because of his performance in the university entrance examination. On the contrary, this would increase his chances of being killed by Simba. Lu Yan wanted to survive, let alone swallow this anger. Therefore, he chose to kill Hu Wei and Wang Feng and then let this so-called ¡°master¡± of his take the blame. This way, not only could he vent his anger, but he could also intimidate Singa. Other methods were not very useful against an underground faction like Singa. Lu Yan also did not believe that Director Li¡¯s verbal warning could prevent him from being harmed by Singa. Only powerful strength could make Singa afraid. He did not have this strength yet, but he could ¡°build¡± such strength. If he was only an orphan who had only performed relatively well in the university entrance examination, Singa might not care. However, with a powerful undead master behind him, it was enough to make Singa afraid. Of course, this explanation would not last long However, Lu Yan did not need long. He just needed to wait for his university entrance examination results to be released and then join a good university. Unlike primary, middle, and high school¡¯s theory teaching, after arriving at a university, there would be various combat teaching and missions. When teachers and students fought together, the bond between them would be deeper. It was basically the relationship between a master and a disciple. Their university classmates were also equivalent to fellow disciples. At that time, the entire faculty, teachers, and students would be standing behind Lu Yan. At that time, Singa would definitely not provoke him. Even if they knew that there was no so-called master with powerful undead strength behind them, they still had to suffer in silence. ¡°However, I won¡¯t let Sister Luoli off so easily. I¡¯ll deal with you guys after I enter university to increase my strength!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of hidden hatred. Then, he ate a simple meal and began to train. His mission today had not been completed. An hour later, Lu Yan completed his daily mission. This daily mission was arranged according to his physical condition. Now that his body had become stronger, the difficulty of the mission had also increased a lot. [Today¡¯s mission: Sit-up (500/500), Poppy Jump (300/300), Pull-up (600/600)] (You have completed today¡¯s mission. You can choose to obtain the following rewards.] [Reward 1: Obtain 6 free attribute points.] (Reward 2: Obtain 3 skill points and 3 free attribute points.] [Reward 3: Obtain a professional skill book.] Chapter 28 - Singas Attitude Chapter 28 Singa¡¯s Attitude The rewards for the daily mission were also random. The rewards for today¡¯s mission were not bad. There were 6 free attribute points, 3 free attribute points, 3 skill attributes, and 1 job skill book. Lu Yan thought for a moment and chose 3 free attribute points and 3 skill points. Lu Yan now had quite a lot of free attribute points, although most of them were spent on his strength. Moreover, compared to free attribute points, it was more difficult to increase his skill level. As for the profession skill book, Lu Yan still had enough skills. He had to prioritize increasing his attributes and skill level. Otherwise, it would be bad if he had many skills but not enough strength to use them. Lu Yan checked his current attributes. [Strength: 47] [Physique: 22] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 20] With the five essence tonics, his physique had already reached 22. Lu Yan directly added 3 free attribute points to his intelligence. (Strength: 47] [Physique: 22] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 23] With the three skill points and the one attribute point that he had yet to use, Lu Yan now had four skill points. After the skill level reached level three, it no longer cost one skill point to increase one level. According to the level, the skill points needed to level up were also different. For example, the Skeleton Elite and the Undead Rage each required three skill points to advance to level four. On the other hand, the Undead Netherworld Armor required six skill points to advance to level four. Therefore, Lu Yan added the three skill points to the Netherworld Soul Scythe and kept the remaining skill points for later. [Netherworld Soul Scythe) (Grade: Exclusive Skill] (Level: 3] (Gather the undead power and summon the scythe from the Netherworld. Attack increased by 40%. Duration: 5 minutes. Cooldown: 4 hours 30 minutes.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can deal damage to the soul. When used to attack, it can cause 50% soul damage.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can condense into a physical body after being upgraded to level ten. It can be transformed into an exclusive weapon and is not limited by the duration and cooldown time.) [Note: Consuming a soul crystal can double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but the duration will be reduced by a minute.] After the Netherworld Soul Scythe was increased to level three, the attack enhancement had increased a lot. At the same time, the duration had increased and the cooldown time had decreased. It was not a bad increase. Just as he upgraded it, Lu Yan¡¯s door was knocked on again. It was the other reporters. Lu Yan dismissed him with a few words. Since he had received the money, he could only provide an exclusive report for Yang Qian. After sending these reporters away, Lu Yan set off to the hospital to visit Luo Liuli. When he arrived at the hospital, Luo Liuli had already woken up, but her brows were still furrowed. Although she had the blood essence tonic to increase her physique and relieve the pain, Luo Liuli could still clearly feel the piercing pain. It was as if a long sword was scraping her bones. However, when she saw Lu Yan, Luo Liuli smiled. ¡°Little Yan, why did you come to my place? Take a good rest after the university entrance examination. You can also go out to play with your classmates. This is a high level ward. Everything is very convenient. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lu Yan looked at the smile on Luo Liuli¡¯s face and clenched his fists. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I already rested very well yesterday. I¡¯m fine at home.¡± After chatting with Luo Liuli for a while, Lu Yan¡¯s phone rang. It was Yang Wei. ¡°Brother Yan, you didn¡¯t ignore my calls today. You had something to do yesterday but you should be free today, right?¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m free today. Were you thinking about our meal? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal today.¡± Yang Wei was his only friend, so he definitely had to treat the other party to this meal. Yang Wei said, ¡°Brother Yan, how can I let you treat me? I¡¯ve already booked a room. It¡¯s room 303 on the third floor of the Prosperity Restaurant. You can just come directly at noon. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± With that said, Yang Wei did not give Lu Yan a chance to speak and directly hung up. Hearing the busy tone in his ear, Lu Yan smiled and shook his head. This Yang Wei knew that he was in the accompanying class. He was the one who usually paid for his meals and drinks. However, Lu Yan did not stand on ceremony with him. After all, they were friends. Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for you, right? Little Yan, go and do what you need to do. You don¡¯t have to accompany me here.¡± Lu Yan nodded and said, ¡°A friend wants to have a meal together. I¡¯ll be gone for a while. Sister Liuli, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure all your injuries get treated.¡± Luo Liuli smiled and nodded, watching Lu Yan leave. After Lu Yan left, the smile on her face disappeared and it turned into a frown. The pain made her unable to sleep well at night. However, she still gritted her teeth and persisted. After all, she needed to be even stronger than Lu Yan. She did not want to become Lu Yan¡¯s burden. However, she did not intend on killing herself to reduce Lu Yan¡¯s burden. That was only the most cowardly way. In the Singa headquarters office, Boss Singa was sitting behind his desk, tapping his fingers. However, this knocking sound was no longer as regular as before and seemed somewhat chaotic. ¡°Liu Feng, based on your battle with that person, what do you think of his strength?¡± A faint voice sounded, making Liu Feng¡¯s body tighten. ¡°Boss, we only interacted a little. To be honest, the other party is very powerful. If he¡¯s a necromancer, with such a powerful strength, he should be at least level 40. ¡°But the strength of the zombie explosion the other party used is not that powerful. It didn¡¯t seem to be of a high level.¡± The person behind the desk was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Is it possible that the person you fought was Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Liu Feng said firmly without hesitation. ¡°Boss, I saw Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination battle recording. I have to say that the other party is indeed a very talented guy when it comes to undead power, but it¡¯s still impossible for him to last a few rounds against me. enn ¡°Moreover, the other party gave me a very dense undead aura back then. It didn¡¯t seem like he had just awakened his profession at all. He should be the master the news mentioned.¡± How could Liu Feng know that the reason why the undead aura on Lu Yan felt so dense was because Lu Yan was an undead monarch? The person behind the desk was silent again before saying, ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to deal with a master who can summon an epic level bone dragon.¡± ¡°Liu Feng, send a message to the assassin who accepted the mission to kill Lu Yan. Tell him to stop. The reward will still be paid. ¡°Inform Singa¡¯s people to avoid Lu Yan if they encounter him.¡± A high level necromancer was not terrifying, but a necromancer who could summon an epic level Bone Dragon was very terrifying. If the other party had the means to summon large-scale undead creatures and angered the other party, Singa would not have a good time. It was not worth it to risk this just for Lu Yan. Chapter 29 - Shi Yuhan (1) Chapter 29 Shi Yuhan (1) At noon, Lu Yan directly arrived at the Prosperity Restaurant inside the central building in the city center. This was the central area of the entire Lin¡¯an City. The geographical location was very good. The Prosperity Restaurant occupied the entire fifth floor of the central building and could be considered the highest-end restaurant in the entire Lin¡¯an. Looking at the grandeur of the restaurant, Lu Yan had a new understanding of Yang Wei¡¯s wealth. After entering, the waiter greeted him very respectfully. After learning that he was an important guest of Room 303 on the third floor, the manager directly sent Lu Yan upstairs. The manager opened room 303 and Lu Yan saw Yang Wei inside with his legs crossed and wiping his nose. ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Lu Yan, Yang Wei went forward eagerly and waved his hand to send the manager away. Then, he brought Lu Yan to the extremely luxurious dining table inside. ¡°Brother Yan, the dishes have been ordered. I was waiting for you.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan patted the button on the dining table and informed the chefs below to start cooking Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and scolded with a smile, ¡°You brat, you were still calling me Little Yan previously. Why are you suddenly calling me Brother Yan now? Yang Wei immediately said, ¡°Things are different now. Brother Yan, you don¡¯t know, but your university entrance examination video has already gone viral. Countless people know your name. ¡°Putting everything else aside, after my father found out that I was your friend, he directly gave me 5 million energy coins as a reward for my taste. ¡°This is the most honorable I¡¯ve ever been in front of my father. In the future, you¡¯ll be my Brother Yan! My admiration for you is like¡­¡± Lu Yan hurriedly stretched out his hand. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re never this polite for no reason. It shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?¡± Lu Yan knew Yang Wei very well. If the other party wanted to eat with him, he would definitely choose to do it at night and not in the afternoon. When Yang Wei heard this, he revealed an awkward expression. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Brother Yan, isn¡¯t this because you¡¯re too famous? ¡°You don¡¯t know, but many people want to see you now. My father even asked me to bring you back for a meal. ¡°What do you mean by bringing me back to see your father for a meal? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re bringing your boyfriend back.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and scolded with a smile. Yang Wei smiled and said, ¡°Even if I wanted you to be my boyfriend now, I don¡¯t think any of the junior sisters in our school will be willing to allow it.¡± ¡°Many junior sisters fe;; in love with you during the university entrance examination. Let me tell you, you left early back then. Otherwise, you could have directly bade farewell to your virginity that night.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, why have you invited me to a meal in the afternoon?¡± Yang Wei nodded and then said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Brother Yan. At that time, I was very excited when I saw your video, so I reposted the video on social media. I also mentioned in the caption that you were my friend. ¡°Then, a friend found me and asked me to bring her to see you.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ¡°This friend has an extraordinary relationship with you, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have asked to meet up beforehand.¡± Yang Wei said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yan, you know me best. If it were an ordinary person, I wouldn¡¯t have cared.¡± ¡°But this friend¡¯s family is friends with our family. Although the two of us have only met a few times, the parents of both sides are very close. Moreover, she strongly requested it, so I had no choice.¡± Lu Yan patted Yang Wei on the shoulder when he heard this. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a meeting. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. You can be considered my only friend. This is a small matter.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yang Wei was stunned for a moment before his eyes revealed a touched expression. ¡°Haha, Little Yan, I knew that you were the best. I already told that friend to wait. Since you agreed, I will tell her to come.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Since Yang Wei had said so, he naturally had to meet the other party. Soon, the door to room 303 was pushed open and a girl walked in. The girl had a slender figure and a gentle and generous aura. She was wearing a light-colored dress that made people have a good impression of her at first glance. Arriving at the dining table, the girl looked at Lu Yan excitedly and said, ¡°Senior Lu Yan, hello. I¡¯ve finally met you in person.¡± Yang Wei stood up and introduced, ¡°Brother Yan, this is Shi Yuhan, the third daughter of the Shi family in Suhang Province.¡± ¡°Yuhan, there¡¯s no need for me to introduce Brother Yan to you.¡± Shi Yuhan smiled and stretched out her hand to Lu Yan. ¡°Senior Lu Yan, hello.¡± Lu Yan looked at Shi Yuhan in front of him and nodded. Then, he reached out and shook her hand lightly. Her hand was warm to the touch and seemed to be boneless, making one¡¯s heart flutter. It had to be said that be it in terms of appearance, aura, or figure, this Shi Yuhan was very perfect. She was an existence that was completely superior to the prettiest girl of Lu Yan¡¯s school. ¡°Junior Yuhan, you¡¯re not from our school, right?¡± Lu Yan looked at Shiyu and asked. With Shi Yuhan¡¯s appearance, it was impossible for Lu Yan not to have heard of her if she went to the Fourth High School. Shiyu Han smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from Lin¡¯an First High School. I¡¯m in my second year of high school now. It¡¯s normal for Senior Lu Yan not to know about me.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Lin¡¯an First High School could be considered a noble school. It was still very normal for Shi Yuhan to be attending that school. Then, Lu Yan glanced at Yang Wei beside him. He had previously underestimated this guy¡¯s background. Yang Wei¡¯s family and this Shi Yuhan were old friends and should also be very powerful. So why was Yang Wei in the Fourth High School? ¡°Senior Lu Yan, can I ask you some questions?¡± Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan with a smile, but her eyes were filled with indescribable excitement. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, Yang Wei beside him said, ¡°Brother Yan, Shi Yuhan has always liked to study the undead since she was young. She has always been determined to become a necromancer.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lu Yan looked at Shi Yuhan strangely. If it was really as Yang Wei said, then the Shi Yuhan in front of him was really strange. Necromancers were reputed to be the weakest combat profession. Others could not wait to avoid this profession, but she actually liked and wanted to be a necromancer. However, it was said that these rich children had special private teachers to guide their strength to ensure that they could change their profession to a satisfactory one. Although it was not 100%, there was still a high chance of success. Her family probably did not want her to become a necromancer, right? Lu Yan looked at Shiyu Han and said, ¡°Ask away. As long as it¡¯s something I can answer, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything.¡± Shiyu Han nodded and began to ask Lu Yan questions. They were all strange questions, such as why Lu Yan¡¯s undead skills were so powerful and if there was a way to increase the effect of the undead skills. Lu Yan tried his best to answer all the questions that could be answered. As for the questions that could not be answered directly, Lu Yan used his talented master as an excuse. At this moment, the dishes began to be served. The three of them chatted and ate. The smile on Shi Yuhan¡¯s face deepened. Clearly, she was very satisfied with the conversation she had with Lu Yan this time. After eating, they chatted briefly for a while. Seeing that Shiyu was almost done asking, Yang Wei left with Lu Yan. After Yang Wei and Lu Yan left, Shi Yuhan recalled her conversation with Lu Yan and revealed an excited expression. Then, Shi Yuhan looked at the napkin Lu Yan wiped his mouth with and was somewhat hesitant. However, she quickly picked up this napkin and covered it over her face. Shi Yuhan suddenly inhaled and sensed the smell of Lu Yan. The corner of her mouth curled up, and her eyes rolled up, revealing the whites of her eyes. Her face revealed an extremely satisfied expression. ¡°What a special undead aura. Uh¡­ I really want him¡­¡± Chapter 30 - Number One in the Province! Chapter 30 Number One in the Province! Lu Yan and Yang Wei left the restaurant and headed towards the house Yang Wei had rented. Now, Lu Yan was certain that his house was definitely surrounded by reporters. He decided to go to Yang Wei¡¯s house first. ¡°By the way, Yang Wei, I haven¡¯t asked you how your performance was in the university entrance examination. What did you summon in the university entrance examination with your special summoning technique?¡± Lu Yan sat in the front passenger seat and asked Yang Wei, who was driving. When Yang Wei heard this, he could not help but smile. ¡°Brother Yan, you definitely won¡¯t expect what I summoned during the university entrance examination. You¡¯ll be shocked if I tell you.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Looks like you summoned something good. Your university entrance examination results were not bad, right?¡± Yang Wei was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s not just a good thing. I directly summoned a freaking dragon! A huge dragon! ¡°Brother Yan, you don¡¯t know. At that time, I hid to the side and that dragon destroyed all the undead creatures in a few moves. ¡°My final passing time is 19 minutes and 20 seconds. If not for the fact that I wasn¡¯t able to control that dragon, I would definitely be able to reduce the time to 15 minutes, or even 10 minutes!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to summon anything good. In the end, I chose the ordinary level. Otherwise, my university entrance examination points would definitely be very high.¡± After Yang Wei finished the university entrance examination, he was prepared to show off to Lu Yan. Unfortunately, Lu Yan did not answer his calls. Later, when Yang Wei saw Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination video, the deep desire to show off in his heart was instantly destroyed. Now that Lu Yan mentioned it, he was excited again. ¡°It¡¯s right to choose the ordinary difficulty. This way, even if you had summoned a trash creature, you would still have a chance to pass.¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to regret it. The results of a summoner are usually not very important. As long as the summoned creature is powerful, many universities will specially recruit you.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yang Wei also smiled evilly and said, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Seeing the dragon I summoned, I think the various universities will probably fight each other to the death just to recruit me.¡± ¡°In any case, they don¡¯t know that my summoning ability is random. They probably think that my summoning beast is a dragon.¡± The two of them quickly arrived at Yang Wei¡¯s rented house and chatted for a while. Yang Wei looked at Lu Yan and asked, ¡°By the way, Brother Yan, which university are you going to? With your results, you can basically enter all the good universities, right?¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°That¡¯s not decided yet. We¡¯ll see.¡± Now that the university entrance examination results were not out yet, everything was still unknown. Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Brother Yan, let me know what school you choose. I¡¯ll choose the same school as you.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Putting everything else aside, as long as the people from the university thought that Yang Wei¡¯s summoned creature was a dragon, they would definitely recruit him no matter what his score was. For the next two days, Lu Yan stayed in the house Yang Wei rented. This was because his place had already been exposed and a large number of reporters were waiting for him. In the past two days, other than eating and training, Lu Yan also went to the hospital to visit Luo Liuli. Soon after, it was the fourth day after the university entrance examination. It was also time for the university entrance examination results to be announced. At ten in the morning, Lu Yan was training in his room and completing the mission today. Yesterday¡¯s mission reward was not good. All three options were not very appealing. In the end, Lu Yan chose the four skill points. Today¡¯s mission reward was not bad. Lu Yan still wanted to complete it quickly. Just as he was doing jumping jacks, Yang Wei rushed in with his phone. ¡°Brother Yan! The university entrance examination results are out! You¡¯re the number one in Lin¡¯an City and also the number one in the entire Suhang Province!¡± At this moment, Yang Wei was very excited, as if he was the one who had obtained the first place in the entire Suhang Province. Lu Yan was also stunned. Although he knew that his university entrance examination results would definitely not be bad and that he would definitely be ranked in the top three in the entire province, he did not expect to be ranked first in the entire province! It had to be known that in the entire Suhang Province, the university entrance examination results of Lin¡¯an City had always been relatively inferior. Moreover, this was the first time someone from Lin¡¯an City had obtained the number one spot in the entire province. The entire Lin¡¯an City instantly went into an uproar. ¡°Damn! The provincial champion has appeared in our Lin¡¯an City.¡± ¡°Awesome, it¡¯s simply a miracle for a necromancer to become the top champion!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve long said that our Lin¡¯an has the strength of a dragon this year. You always say that I¡¯m a blind fortune-teller. Do you believe me now?¡± The various newspapers and news also published this news. The entire Internet also crazily circulated the video of Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination. There were many top provincial scores, but only one of them was a necromancer. For a moment, various discussions about necromancers rose. ¡°If a necromancer can become the top champion of a province, does that mean that we were wrong to think that necromancers are the weakest combat profession?¡± ¡°Wrong my ass. Don¡¯t you know how many examples there are before this? Do you know any necromancer that has powerful combat strength? This Lu Yan is only an exception.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to become a necromancer. Look at how handsome Senior Lu Yan is holding that black scythe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but a necromancer¡¯s weapon is a staff. Judging from the way Lu Yan¡¯s weapon looks, I can tell that he¡¯s definitely a special one. If you change your profession to a necromancer, just don¡¯t cry when you regret it.¡± Everyone had basically watched the video of Lu Yan¡¯s battle during the university entrance examination and had a deep impression of Lu Yan holding the black scythe and slashing it. Was this an ordinary necromancer? It was definitely impossible! At this moment, Yang Qian¡¯s interview with Lu Yan quickly became viral. After all, this was the only interview video Lu Yan had revealed so far. It directly became viral and the number of views soared. It even caused the website of Lin¡¯an TV to collapse. Yang Qian had made the right bet. She would definitely make a killing from this interview. At this moment, in a villa in Suhang Province, a young man holding a staff and emitting a cold aura stared fixedly at the screen. The screen displayed the battle scene of Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination. The veins on the young man¡¯s forehead bulged. He clenched the staff in his hand tightly and raised it. Several ice awls directly shot onto the screen in front of him and exploded. ¡°That was supposed to be my title of the top provincial champion! My family reward!¡± ¡°Lu Yan, right? You better not let me encounter you in the real world. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you understand the difference between an opportunist and a true genius!¡± The youth turned around and left. A large amount of cold aura spread from his body, directly freezing the ground. Lu Yan was about to call Luo Liuli to tell her about becoming the top provincial champion when his phone rang incessantly. After hanging up, another phone rang. It was completely seamless. Lu Yan could only keep declining calls and did not have the chance to call Liuli at all. It just wouldn¡¯t stop ringing! Chapter 31 - Mission Changed, Famous All Over the Country! Chapter 31 Mission Changed, Famous All Over the Country! As Lu Yan¡¯s phone kept ringing, the Fourth High School in Lin¡¯an City had long been surrounded. A large number of reporters directly blocked the way, wanting to interview the school leader of the Fourth High School in Lin¡¯an City. These reporters were not only from Lin¡¯an City, but also from the surrounding cities. They had long come to spy. At this moment, Principal Zhang Fengyu was wearing a suit and receiving interviews from a few top-notch media in the office with a happy expression. The reporters who could not enter from outside simply began to interview the surrounding teachers and students. ¡°May I ask what your evaluation of Student Lu Yan is?¡± ¡°Evaluation. The first thing I thought of was how he had kept such a low profile. Who would have thought that I would actually not know the famous Senior Lu Yan at all? Compared to Senior Lu Yan¡¯s indifference to fame and fortune, my usual existence in the school puts me to shame.¡± ¡°Interview me! Interview me! Senior Lu Yan is my idol. He¡¯s hardworking, persistent, and tenacious. He relied on his own hard work to reach his current state. Hey, hey, hey, why are you taking the microphone away? What do you mean by that? I¡¯m just expressing my heartfelt admiration for Senior Lu Yan, alright?¡± ¡°Senior Lu Yan is my god. I want to give birth to his child. What? So what if I am a man? What do you mean? Are you discriminating against me? Can¡¯t men give birth to children?¡± ¡°Senior Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really outstanding. Did you see his movements? They were so smooth. He¡¯s really too handsome. I heard that Senior Lu Yan doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Do you reporters have his phone number? Quickly tell me.¡± ¡°Senior Lu Yan is really outstanding. I unilaterally announce that Senior Lu Yan is a god!¡± After this interview, various news articles also appeared in the headlines of the various media. [Shocking! The growth of the provincial champion is actually so complicated.] [The provincial champion has actually attracted the covetous eyes of male students. Is this a loss of morals or a distortion of human nature?] [Hundreds of girls are crazy for the provincial champion and are crazily fighting to be the girlfriend of the provincial champion. Who do you think is more beautiful? (View attached pictures)] Because they could not interview Lu Yan or the school leaders, some reporters could only use the headlines to take advantage of this sudden increase in traffic. Other than the school, the leaders of the Education Bureau in Lin¡¯an City also received interviews. ¡°Lu Yan? I¡¯ve been paying attention to this student previously and have long noticed him. He¡¯s a promising talent. It¡¯s indeed as I expected.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Lu Yan is usually very hardworking. We all knew about this. What? How did we know about this, you ask? We also had to go to the school for an inspection. At that time, I could tell Lu Yan¡¯s potential at a glance.¡± Lu Yan had naturally increased the reputation of Lin¡¯an City by becoming the top provincial champion. Moreover, the Education Bureau was also able to receive a lot more resources because of this. As the provincial champion, it was naturally impossible for the city leaders and the leaders of the Education Bureau not to reward him. ¡°On behalf of Lin¡¯an City, I¡¯ll reward Student Lu Yan with 5 million energy coins and a set of B level enhancement resources.¡± ¡°On behalf of the Lin¡¯an City Education Bureau, I reward Student Lu Yan with 3 million energy coins and a set of C level advancement resources.¡± At this moment, some entrepreneurs who wanted to ride on the popularity also approached the media and expressed that they wanted to give Lu Yan, the provincial champion, a reward as a way to encourage more students. ¡°Mingyuan Equipment is willing to give Student Lu Yan a set of platinum level equipment. Congratulations on becoming the provincial champion.¡± ¡°Lu Yan will be given a diamond token by the Hailan Exchange. He can exchange this token for diamond level equipment or an item of the same level at any Hailan Exchange.¡± ¡°Super Cool Underwears will be giving Student Lu Yan a set of exquisite silk underwear to congratulate him on becoming the provincial champion.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan did not know that he had already been rewarded with so many things. Lu Yan was using Yang Wei¡¯s phone to talk to Luo Liuli. When Luo Liuli learned that Lu Yan had become the top champion of Lin¡¯an City and Suhang Province, she was filled with excitement. The two of them had relied on each other since they were young and she was naturally glad that Lu Yan was doing well. After a simple chat, Lu Yan hung up. After this period of cooling down, the crazy reporters also knew that it was impossible for Lu Yan to answer the phone. The ringing finally stopped. At this moment, the phone rang again. Lu Yan picked it up and saw that it was Wang Mude. ¡°Hello, Teacher Wang.¡± Lu Yan answered the call. Wang Mude¡¯s slightly excited voice sounded. ¡°Lu Yan, you should already know that you¡¯ve become the provincial champion, right? I called to tell you that the rewards from the city leader and the City Education Bureau will be distributed very quickly. Come to the school to receive them. ¡°In addition, there are probably also going to be rewards distributed by the province, but they will probably arrive later. ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s about the universities. You¡¯re the provincial champion of Suhang Province. The various universities will definitely offer you invitations. It¡¯s best for you to prepare first in case you get stage fright. ¡°Oh right, in the end, I want to thank you. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to you usually, but you brought me so much honor. I¡­¡± It could be heard that Wang Mude was very excited. In the end, he was somewhat speechless. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Wang, there¡¯s no need for you to be so polite. Although you didn¡¯t pay much attention to me, you were still very considerate of the accompanying class. You even gave me a bottle of blood essence tonic previously. Although it¡¯s left over from the ordinary class, I still remember what you did for me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! You¡¯re a good child.¡± Wang Mude¡¯s voice was slightly choked. After Lu Yan became the provincial top champion, he had naturally benefited greatly However, Wang Mude had not taken much care of Lu Yan previously, making Wang Mude feel somewhat guilty. After chatting for a while, Lu Yan hung up. He probably had to receive the rewards at a later time. Otherwise, he would probably be blocked by reporters. Just as he was thinking, a voice sounded in his ear. Ding¡­ congratulations on completing the achievement mission and becoming famous in the entire school.¡¯ ¡°Become famous in school: Rank in the top ten in the university entrance examination in three days and become a celebrity in the school.¡± ¡°Mission reward: 10 free attribute points. 100 achievement points¡± Lu Yan was overjoyed. 10 free attribute points was a very good reward. Just as Lu Yan was about to receive the reward, the voice sounded again. Ding¡­ host has become the number one in the entire province. You have exceeded the requirement and completed the mission. The mission has been changed.¡¯ ¡°Achievement Mission: Famous throughout the country: Become the provincial champion in the university entrance examination and make your name known throughout the country. (Completed)¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining an epic level skill, Undead Servant.¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining a special equipment, Undead Medal¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining 20 free attribute points.¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining 1,000 achievement points.¡± Chapter 32 - Crazy Upgrade Chapter 32 Crazy Upgrade Hearing the voice in his ear, Lu Yan was stunned. Because he had obtained the first place in the entire province in the university entrance examination, the achievement mission had actually changed. Moreover, the mission reward had even become so generous. The first reward was an epic level skill. Lu Yan could not wait to check this epic level skill. (Undead Servant (Epic): After killing the target, there¡¯s a certain chance of turning the other party into your undead servant. The higher the suppression of your strength on the target, the higher the success rate.] ¡°The strength of the target after becoming an undead servant depends on the host¡¯s intelligence attribute when the target is killed. The higher the intelligence attribute, the higher the strength of the undead servant as the undead servant will be able to preserve more of the strength it had when it was still alive.¡± [Note: This skill is a passive skill and cannot be upgraded. The level is permanently fixed.] [Note: Undead servants can hide and be summoned at any time without consuming strength.] Seeing the introduction of the undead servant, Lu Yan was overjoyed. To him, this was simply a divine technique! Now, he had a chance to turn the other party into his undead servant just by killing the other party. With this skill, Lu Yan could completely build an undead army that belonged to him. As long as he had enough undead servants, he could completely achieve the effect of the ultimate skill of a necromancer, the Undead Calamity. Moreover, the conditions for using the Undead Calamity were very harsh. Not only did it require a lot of strength, but it also required some sacrifices in order for it to work. If the range of the Undead Calamity was especially large and the strength of the necromancer was not high enough, the necromancer would even have to sacrifice himself. Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants were different. By constantly killing demon beasts and accumulating undead servants, he could achieve the effect of the Undead Calamity without consuming anything. If an ordinary necromancer obtained this skill, it might be useless. After all, even if ordinary necromancers could create many undead servants, it was still impossible for them to control so many undead creatures. It had to be known that necromancers needed to constantly consume mental strength to control undead creatures. This was also the reason why they were only able to release the Undead Calamity and not control the undead creatures. However, Lu Yan was an undead monarch. His talent skill, Undead Army, had no upper limit when it comes to the number of undead creatures he could control. As long as it was not an undead creature summoned from thin air like a skeleton elite, Lu Yan could control it without any consumption. Lu Yan could even imagine himself commanding an undead army. After calming down, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the second reward. Special equipment, Undead Medal? It sounded like an array master¡¯s array formation or the talisman that exposed him when he went to kill Wang Feng. Lu Yan flipped through the grayish-white medal with a skull in his hand and examined it carefully. (Undead Medal: Special Item] [Effect: Wearing it can help users resist a fatal attack.] [Introduction: This is a medal condensed from the undead power. It contains an unbelievable strength. If you wear it, it can save your life at the critical moment.) A special item that could block a fatal attack! Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. Although this thing was not as abnormal as a revival item, it was definitely a good thing. The remaining two rewards were also not bad. There was no need to mention the 20 free attribute points. That was definitely very helpful to increasing Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Finally, there were the 1,000 achievement points. Lu Yan checked and discovered that there was an additional achievement system in his data template. In the achievement system, there was an achievement value increase bar. Underneath each segment of the bar, there was a reward listed. There were rewards for reaching 100, 500, and 1,000 achievement points. Next were 3,000, 5,000¡­ Now that Lu Yan¡¯s achievement value was 1,000, he could receive the first three rewards. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly received them one by one. ¡°Congratulations on accumulating 100 achievement points, you have obtained 10 free attribute points.¡± ¡°Congratulations on accumulating 100 achievement points, you have obtained 20 skill points.¡± ¡°Congratulations on accumulating 100 achievement points, you have obtained the high level skill book, Quick Steps¡± The achievement rewards were not bad. Moreover, the further one progressed, the better the reward. Of course, the further down the reward was, the higher the achievement value was to obtain it. Lu Yan did not care about the free attribute points and skill points. His gaze landed on the third reward. (Quick Steps: High level skill (level o): It can increase one¡¯s movement speed by 20 points. Duration: 3 minutes. Cooldown time: 2 hours.] This skill was also relatively practical. Be it used for attacking quickly or escaping, it was not bad. After receiving all the rewards, Lu Yan already had 30 free attribute points and 25 skill points. [Strength: 47] [Physique: 22] [Agility: 12] [Intelligence: 23] Looking at his four attributes, Lu Yan pondered for a moment and added 20 points to his intelligence, 5 points to his physique, and 5 points to his agility. It was fine for him to have a few attributes that were more outstanding among the four attributes. For example, Lu Yan¡¯s current strength and intelligence were very high. However, he could not have attributes that were too lousy. In particular, his physique could not be too low. Otherwise, his body would not be able to withstand the other three attributes. Moreover, agility depended on speed. It was better to distribute the free attribute points this way. After spending the points, Lu Yan¡¯s attributes increased greatly. [Strength: 47] (Physique: 27] [Agility: 17] [Intelligence: 43] Among all the candidates who had passed the university entrance examination, Lu Yan¡¯s current attributes should be relatively top-notch. As for the 25 skill points, Lu Yan chose to increase the Undead Netherworld Armor. After all, the Undead Netherworld Armor was a defensive skill. If it were a game, Lu Yan would prioritize increasing the lethality of his attack skills. However, in reality, it was wise to prioritize increasing his defensive skills. Lu Yan¡¯s Undead Netherworld Armor was currently at level 3. To increase it to level 4, he needed 6 skill points. To increase it to level 5, he still needed another 8 skill points. Therefore, Lu Yan chose to increase the Undead Netherworld Armor to level 4 first. (Undead Netherworld Armor (level 4): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around the user¡¯s body. It can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 45. Duration: 12 minutes. Cooldown time: 4 hours 30 minutes.] The skill points needed to increase the Netherworld Soul Scythe to level 4 were also 6 skill points. Lu Yan also chose to increase it to level 4. (Netherworld Soul Scythe] (Grade: Exclusive Skill] (Level: 4) (Gather the undead power and summon the scythe from the Netherworld. Attack increased by 45%. Duration: 6 minutes. Cooldown: 4 hours.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can deal damage to the soul. When used to attack, it can cause 50% soul damage.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can condense into a physical body after being upgraded to level ten. It can be transformed into an exclusive weapon and is not limited by the duration and cooldown time.) (Note: Consuming a soul crystal can double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but the duration will be reduced by a minute.] After upgrading the two more expensive skills, Lu Yan still had 13 skill points left. Lu Yan did not plan to continue upgrading the Skeleton Elite. After all, Lu Yan would obtain higher undead summoning skills in the future. It was not worth it to waste the skill points on the Skeleton Elite. The current level three skeleton elites were enough. Therefore, Lu Yan chose to spend the remaining skill points on the Undead Rage and the Quick Steps he had just obtained. Chapter 33 - Competition Between Schools Chapter 33 Competition Between Schools [Undead Rage (level 4): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 60 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 45%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes.)] (Quick Steps: High level skill (level 4): It can increase one¡¯s movement speed by 40 points. Duration: 4 minutes. Cooldown time: 2 hours.] He had used 3 skill points to increase his Quick Steps to level 3. He also spent 4 skill points to increase his Undead Rage and Quick Steps to level 4. Therefore, Lu Yan still had 2 skill points left. After dealing with the rewards, Lu Yan was about to continue today¡¯s mission when his phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was from Principal Zhang Fengyu. ¡°Hello, Principal.¡± Zhang Fengyu could not help but laugh. ¡°Lu Yan, it¡¯s like this. The top twenty recruiters in the country have already arrived at the school. They¡¯re all here to find you.¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll send a special car to pick you up and have a good chat with the recruiters from the admissions office.¡± The top provincial champion of the entire province did not have to submit a form and wait to be accepted like the ordinary students. All the universities in the country would gladly welcome the top provincial champions. In fact, the universities would try their best to rope in the top champion of the province. ¡°So soon?¡± Lu Yan did not expect the university¡¯s recruiter to have already arrived. After all, the university entrance examination results had just been announced and Zhang Fengyu smiled and said, ¡°With the teleportation formation, it will only take a few minutes for them to arrive from all over the world. They just have to pay the price of an urgent teleportation.¡± Lu Yan suddenly understood. The various large cities had teleportation formations. However, in such a long-distance teleportation and in an urgent situation, the price would be relatively high. Of course, this bit of money was nothing to the top twenty universities in the country. ¡°Since the recruiters have already arrived, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± As Lu Yan spoke, he told Zhang Fengyu his location. Soon, the private car Zhang Fengyu sent out stopped downstairs. Lu Yan told Yang Wei before directly getting into the special car and heading to the Fourth High School. At this moment, the recruiters of the top twenty universities in the country had already gathered in the reception hall of the Fourth High School. Qingbei University, Chuannan University, Nanqing University¡­ ¡°Although this Lu Yan is a necromancer, his performance is really too good. His talent in undead power is very high. We definitely have to rope him in.¡± ¡°Necromancers are severely polarized. There are too few powerful necromancers, and they¡¯re even rarer than divine dragons. As a result, necromancers have always been considered relatively weak. This Lu Yan has a lot of potential. We have to convince him to join our school.¡± ¡°Although this Lu Yan has a lot of potential, we¡¯re still one of the top three universities. We have a lot of provincial top champions that are joining us. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be much resources. I wonder if this Lu Yan can accept it.¡± All the recruiters had smiles on their faces, but they each had their own thoughts. Principal Zhang Fengyu also hurriedly greeted them. He did not dare to neglect the people here at all. In particular, the recruiters of the top three universities, Qingbei University, Shanghai University, and Golden Corner Academy. The recruiters of the three universities also had different expressions, making it difficult for others to figure out their attitude towards Lu Yan. If the top three universities invited them with all their strength, the other universities basically would not have a chance. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the reception hall and directly walked in. After these days of improvement, Lu Yan¡¯s thin body had become very fit and he looked very energetic. All the recruiters¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan immediately and began to size him up. Seeing that Lu Yan¡¯s expression was calm and his eyes were not flustered at all, they nodded slightly. This top champion of Suhang Province had a good temperament. The recruiter of the Golden Corner Academy was a woman with a cold expression. She looked at Lu Yan¡¯s face and her eyes revealed a trace of shock. It was no wonder that there were rumors about female juniors from the Fourth High School wanting to have children with Lu Yan. This Lu Yan was indeed very handsome. Even in university, he would probably still charm his female classmates and seniors. When Zhang Fengyu saw Lu Yan come, he also smiled and led Lu Yan to introduce every recruiter. Lu Yan also smiled and greeted them one by one to express his respect. The recruiter of Chuan Nan University was the first to speak. ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Student Lu Yan, our Chuan Nan University thinks highly of you. As long as you come to our Chuan Nan University, we will immediately give you an A minus level resource and 5 million energy coins.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It had to be said that these conditions were still very tempting. The other recruiters stood up and spoke when they saw this. ¡°Lu Yan, as long as you come to our Qingcheng University, not only will we give you B level resources and 7 million energy coins, but we will also prepare an epic level undead skill book for you.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, our East Sea University is the most suitable for you. Our school has a level 35 students who have switched to the necromancer profession for their second awakening. You can directly learn the undead power from him.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, come to us. You can choose any B level cultivation resources and a contracted demon.¡± The recruitment representatives of every university spoke one after another, offering their conditions to attract Lu Yan¡¯s choice. The recruiters of the three top universities were relatively calm. After all the recruiters finished speaking, they stood up and spoke. Zhang Xiyu, the recruiter of Qingbei University, stood up and said, ¡°Lu Yan, you also know the value of our Qingbei University. The entrance reward our Qingbei University is willing to give you this time might not seem to be that generous¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll still offer you a B level cultivation resource and 3 million energy coins. However, you should know that the cultivation resources of the top three universities are not something other universities can compare to every year. ¡°If you come to Qingbei University, you will have a lot of cultivation resources in the future. Moreover, there are many famous teachers in Qingbei University. We also have many mentors for necromancers. They¡¯re very suitable for you.¡± Zhang Xiyu¡¯s attitude was very sincere, but there were too many top provincial champions at Qingbei University. It was impossible for the rewards to be too generous. In Qingbei¡¯s eyes, Lu Yan was not indispensable. Therefore, the reward resources he gave could only be said to be relatively ordinary. However, Zhang Xiyu was confident that the name ¡°Qingbei University¡± was still very valuable. The recruiter of Demon City University said disdainfully, ¡°Is that all you have? Student Lu Yan, if you come to our Demon City University, I¡¯ll directly give you A minus level cultivation resources and 8 million energy coins.¡± At this moment, the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s recruiter, Li Moqing, also said, ¡°Lu Yan, our Golden Corner Academy can give you A level cultivation resources. It¡¯s a level higher than A minus. Moreover, we will also offer you 5 million energy coins. ¡°Moreover, based on your own situation, I think Qingbei and Demon City University are not suitable for you. Our Golden Corner Academy is the most suitable for you.¡± Chapter 34 - A Level Cultivation Resources Reward Chapter 34 A Level Cultivation Resources Reward Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sorry, what do you mean?¡± Lu Yan did not know much about the situation of the universities. He only knew that the resources of the universities ranked at the top were higher. It would naturally be better if he could learn more about the university at this moment. Seeing this, Li Moqing said, ¡°Lu Yan, you might not know this, but the instructors have a very high say in the distribution of cultivation resources in the other universities. ¡°Your performance and the instructor¡¯s evaluation determine the number of resources you ultimately obtain. ¡°It¡¯s even to the extent that the resources of some schools are distributed to the instructors to let the instructors decide what to distribute to their students. The resources allocated to each instructor are also not fixed. If the instructors don¡¯t have enough weight and don¡¯t contribute enough to the school, it¡¯s very likely that they will receive very little resources. ¡°Especially you, Student Lu Yan. Your combat profession is a necromancer. Although the various universities have necromancy mentors, they¡¯re basically marginalized among the school mentors. They don¡¯t have much say, so the resources they can obtain for you are relatively limited.¡± ar As he spoke, Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and said confidently, ¡°Our Golden Corner Academy is different. The distribution of resources is completely based on the points and strength ranking. reso ¡°The Golden Corner Academy has various rankings. As long as you can place high enough on the rankings, not to mention A level resources, you can even obtain S level resources. ¡°Moreover, the Golden Corner Academy also has various mission arrangements for you to receive and earn points. Points can be exchanged for any item in the school¡¯s treasure vault as long as you have enough of them. ¡°Lu Yan, you don¡¯t have any power or influence, nor do you have the means to befriend a high level instructor. Coming to our Golden Corner Academy is naturally the best choice.¡± Compared to other high schools, the Golden Corner Academy was relatively special. This was because the Golden Corner Academy was established by a few experts and had not been established for long. Although it had not been long and they did not have the foundation of the other universities, they were also able to get rid of some of the disadvantages of the other universities, forming an atmosphere where strength was respected. This was also why the Golden Corner Academy had become the top three universities in the country in a few years. Seeing this, Zhang Xiyu said, ¡°Our Qingbei University also has rankings. Pretty much all the universities have them. Li Moqing, don¡¯t try to confuse him.¡± Li Moqing said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the use of your ranking? Won¡¯t the resources still be distributed by the instructors?¡± Zhang Xiyu opened his mouth but was unable to refute. It had been a tradition for many years for instructors to distribute resources to their students. Moreover, although there was a disadvantage of favoritism, it also greatly increased the relationship between instructors and students. It could be considered to have both pros and cons. All the recruiters¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan, waiting for his choice. Lu Yan also pondered. The rewards given by the various universities were very tempting. However, overall, Lu Yan still felt that the Golden Corner Academy was more suitable for him. In there, strength was respected. The ranking rewards and points exchange system were also very suitable for him. Since he had already made up his mind, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°Thank you, recruiters. I¡¯ve made my decision. I will choose the Golden Corner Academy.¡± The entire Golden Corner Academy was more suitable for Lu Yan than the other universities. Moreover, it was relatively close to Suhang Province. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s answer, the other university recruiters were not too surprised. Although the recruiters of Qingbei and Demon City had some regret in their eyes, they still smiled and congratulated Li Moqing and Lu Yan. Since Lu Yan had already made his choice, the other recruiters directly left. They still had to go to other provinces to specially recruit the top provincial champions and the candidates with relatively outstanding performances. Zhang Fengyu¡¯s face was also filled with a smile. The Golden Corner Academy was also a top-notch university. For Lu Yan to be able to become a student of the Golden Corner Academy, he was also extremely proud. Li Moqing, who had always been relatively cold, also revealed a smile at this moment. He took out a document and handed it to Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, since you¡¯ve already made your choice, let¡¯s directly sign the admission document. The admission reward is also stated clearly in there.¡± Lu Yan nodded and received the document in front of him. His gaze quickly found the admission reward. (One set of A level cultivation resources and 5 million energy coins will be provided by the school. In the future, at least one B level cultivation resource will be provided every year.] (The A level cultivation resources include 20 essence tonics, one Ice Soul Snow Lotus, and 30 physique enhancement pills.] There were not many different types of A level cultivation resources. There were only three, but they were all good things. Needless to say, the essence tonic could increase Lu Yan¡¯s attribute points by 20. The Ice Soul Snow Lotus was a natural treasure and was extremely valuable. It was especially valuable for people with ice-type strength. The physique enhancement pill was a medicinal pill refined by an alchemist that could increase one¡¯s physique. Because it could only increase a specific attribute, the value of the physique enhancement pills was not as high as the essence tonic, but it was still very good. After all, there were 30 of them! Ordinary people would slowly be able to increase their physique slowly after consuming the physique enhancement pill. This process required about three days, and they could not consume it continuously. However, according to his previous experience, Lu Yan knew that if he consumed it, he should be able to directly increase his physique. Because physique was basically something that everyone needed to increase, the physique enhancement pill was more expensive than the enhancement pills for the other attributes. Li Moqing reminded kindly, ¡°The admission reward of the university is fixed. If you don¡¯t need it, you can exchange it for other natural treasures in the school.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Then, he thought of something and directly looked at Li Moqing and asked, ¡°Teacher Li, I wonder if there are any mid-grade sword pills in our school¡¯s treasure vault?¡± ¡°Mid-grade sword pill? This thing is very rare. I¡¯ll help you check.¡± As he spoke, Li Moqing picked up his phone and checked. Soon, Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s only a low-grade sword pill in the school¡¯s treasure vault. There¡¯s no mid-grade sword pill. ¡°Although mid-grade sword pills are considered as A level resources in the school¡¯s treasure vault, because they¡¯re rare, they¡¯re even harder to obtain than S level resources. I¡¯m not sure when the school¡¯s treasure vault will have them. ¡°However, after you enter the school, you will be able to request to get notified on specific resources. If they appear in the school¡¯s treasure vault, they will send you a message.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. It seemed like he could only look for mid-grade sword pills in the future. Lu Yan prepared to take the time to go to the Hailan Exchange to ask. If they had them, he should be able to buy it with his current status. After checking the admission document and seeing that there were no other problems, Lu Yan signed his name on it. Then, Lu Yan pressed his handprint on it. This meant that Lu Yan had officially joined the Golden Corner Academy. Chapter 35 - Moving Chapter 35 Moving Seeing Lu Yan press his handprint, Li Moqing also smiled. ¡°Lu Yan, you can basically bid farewell to your comfortable life after entering university. ¡°When you were in junior high school, you basically only learned theoretical knowledge and combat techniques to increase your physical fitness. ¡°However, now that you¡¯re already combat professionals, after entering the university, there will be real combat. Killing demon beasts will be a part of your life ¡°I hope you can be mentally prepared to adapt to university life as soon as possible. ¡°By the way, other than the ranking rewards of our Golden Corner Academy, you can also choose to participate in the competition between the various universities and represent our school. There will naturally be rewards. Of course, this will all be up to you. ¡°In October, there will be a new student exchange competition. You can consider participating then. The competition rewards between schools are usually higher than the competition held within school.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded and remembered these words. Then, Lu Yan asked, ¡°By the way, Teacher Li, when will school start?¡± ¡°Ordinary students start school in August. You¡¯re a special student and will be enrolled at the end of June. You can start school on the 20th of June and June 30th at the latest.¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°I personally suggest that you go on the 20th. It¡¯s good to get used to it early.¡± Lu Yan nodded, indicating that he understood. There were definitely benefits to entering the school early. Li Moqing then handed over Lu Yan¡¯s file to Zhang Fengyu. After finishing what he came here to do, he directly left. The admission notice would be sent over quickly. At that time, Lu Yan could directly report to the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Lu Yan, congratulations. Golden Corner Academy is the university with the most momentum in the past few years. Your comprehension is also very high. Joining it can help you quickly increase your strength.¡± Lu Yan smiled in response. He looked at the time and said, ¡°Since the matter is already done, I¡¯ll go back first. Principal, go ahead.¡± Zhang Fengyu nodded and watched Lu Yan leave. He smiled and said, ¡°I hope he can also have some achievements in the university. At that time, he will be able to motivate the second and first-year students.¡± It could be said that the current Lu Yan was already a famous person in the Fourth High School of Lin¡¯an City. In the future, the Fourth High School would also pay close attention to his every move. After leaving the school, Lu Yan did not find Yang Wei. Instead, he directly went to the Hailan Exchange to ask about the sword pill. Unfortunately, the news he received was not good. There were sword pills in the Hailan Exchange. Not to mention mid-grade sword pills, there were even top-grade sword pills. However, recently, the most respected black card member of the Hailan Exchange had swept away all the sword pills. Moreover, he had even gotten the Hailan Exchange to send him all the new sword pills. Although Lu Yan was the provincial champion and the Hailan Exchange had the intention to build a good relationship with him, Lu Yan¡¯s position in the Hailan Exchange was definitely inferior to that black card member. Therefore, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get the sword pills from the Hailan Exchange for the time being After leaving the Hailan Exchange, Lu Yan went to the hospital to find Luo Liuli After Lu Yan told Luo Liuli that he was going to enter the Golden Corner Academy, Luo Liuli was also excited and happy for Lu Yan. Then, Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli and said, ¡°Sister Liuli, I¡¯m prepared to move tomorrow. The Fenghua Courtyard gave me a 300-square-meter house. I¡¯m prepared to move there.¡± The place Lu Yan lived in now was not only old and shabby, it was also somewhat small It was only natural for Lu Yan to want to move. The house given to him by the Fenghua Courtyard was not bad. It was said that there were even in-house doctors. It was also excellent for Luo Liuli to stay there after being discharged. Luo Liuli nodded and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, you¡¯re already the provincial champion. You can decide these things.¡± As she spoke, Luo Liuli smiled and said, ¡°I originally planned to shelter you from the wind and rain. I didn¡¯t expect that I would end up benefiting because of you.¡± Although Luo Liuli was smiling, Lu Yan acutely captured the loneliness in the depths of Luo Liuli¡¯s eyes. ¡°If not for Sister Liuli taking care of me previously, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. ¡°Moreover, I believe Sister Liuli will definitely become a Sword Immortal in the future.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Luo Liuli smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on your blessings.¡± After chatting with Luo Liuli for a while more, Lu Yan directly returned home. After completing the mission today, Lu Yan fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Yan made arrangements to move. After all, the various rewards would arrive soon. Lu Yan had to give the address as soon as possible. After finding a moving company and loading everything into the car, Lu Yan rushed towards the Fenghua Court. The Fenghua Courtyard was a luxurious district in the city center. Basically, the people living inside were all famous people in Lin¡¯an City. At this moment, at the entrance of the Fenghua Courtyard, the staff of the city government and the director of the Education Bureau, Feng Quan, were all waiting. They already knew that Lu Yan was moving, so they directly brought the rewards distributed by the higher ups to Lu Yan. This way, they could also check up on how he was. When the owners of the Fenghua Courtyard saw so many people in suits and leather shoes at the entrance of the community, they also watched from the side. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Feng Quan, the director of the Education Bureau? What is he doing here?¡± ¡°Who knows? Also, that group of men in suits beside him doesn¡¯t look simple.¡± ¡°Look at the bags beside them. Could it be that some big shot is about to move in here?¡± The people living in the Fenghua Courtyard were basically all big shots, but they had never seen such a huge scene before and began to discuss. | Som Shi Yuhan was walking towards the Fenghua Courtyard with a bag. When she saw so many people at the door, she only glanced indifferently. At this moment, the phone rang. Shi Yuhan picked it up and looked at it, her face revealing a helpless expression. ¡°Hello, Dad, what?¡± ¡°Speak properly. I heard that the teacher who taught you the power of light was chased away by you again?¡± ¡°Aiya, Dad, I already said that I don¡¯t like the power of light and don¡¯t want to be a light mage. I want to cultivate undead power.¡± ¡°Shut up! Our Shi family has cultivated the power of light for generations. How could we have a descendant like you who likes the undead power? ¡°Let me tell you, the undead power has no future at all. You better cultivate the power of light obediently. When the time comes, you better change your profession to a light mage. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°By the way, Director Zhang¡¯s son is going to Lin¡¯an City to visit today. He¡¯s staying in the Fenghua Courtyard. Show him around.¡± Shi Yuhan was about to say something when she heard a busy tone. Shi Yuhan pouted and cursed a few times. Just as she was about to enter the neighborhood, the sound of a car braking sounded from behind. Turning around, Shi Yuhan saw Lu Yan get out of the moving car. ¡°Senior Lu Yan?¡± Shi Yuhan¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought of something and a smile appeared on her face. Her tongue slowly brushed past the corner of her mouth. Chapter 36 - Shi Yuhans Visit Chapter 36 Shi Yuhan¡¯s Visit Seeing Lu Yan get out of the car, Feng Quan brought the city government staff beside him to welcome him. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the director of the Education Bureau, Feng Quan. You should have seen me before. This is Director Wang of the City Bureau.¡± Lu Yan knew Feng Quan and also greeted with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the news of me moving away to spread so quickly. However, this is a small matter. Chief, there¡¯s no need for you to come personally.¡± Feng Quan smiled and said, ¡°Student Lu Yan, you¡¯re the provincial champion. Moreover, you¡¯re now a specially recruited student of the Golden Corner Academy. It¡¯s only right for me to come personally. ¡°Director Wang and I came to deliver your rewards. Now that you¡¯re here, we can directly send them to your new home.¡¯ The smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face became richer when he heard this. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Feng Quan, he brought Feng Quan and the others into the Fenghua Courtyard. The people from the moving company also carried the items down and followed behind. ¡°Did you hear that? It seems to be Lu Yan. Isn¡¯t he the top champion of our province? So he¡¯s going to stay with us.¡± ¡°The provincial champion is here. This is a joyous matter. I wonder if he can guide my son.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re surrounded by leaders? Why should he bother to guide your son? Moreover, I heard that Lu Yan has already been specially recruited by the Golden Corner Academy. He probably won¡¯t live here for long.¡± The surrounding spectators watched Lu Yan enter the Fenghua Courtyard and also discussed. Soon, Lu Yan, Feng Quan, and the others arrived at Lu Yan¡¯s new home. This was a villa located in the middle and back of the Fenghua Court. It was very quiet. ¡°Lu Yan, this is your residence from now on. It¡¯s a three-story villa. Each floor has an area of 300 square meters. There are also three floors underground. There¡¯s a training room, a swimming pool, and so on. ¡°The boss of the Fenghua Courtyard told me that this is the best villa in his area.¡± Looking at the villa in front of him, Lu Yan smiled and nodded. At that time, the other party had called and said that it was 300 square meters. He did not expect it to be 300 square meters per floor. The entire villa was built very well and the surrounding environment was also very good, making Lu Yan very satisfied. Such a villa was not only expensive, but it was also impossible to buy if one did not have certain abilities. At this moment, a butler quickly rushed over from the villa in front. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Lu Yan, right? I¡¯m Old Liu, the butler. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of all the matters in this villa. If Mr. Lu Yan has any requests in the future, feel free to let me know.¡± The arrangements of the Fenghua Courtyard were still very thorough. They had already helped Lu Yan pick out the butler and servants. Moreover, all the expenses of the villa were borne by the Fenghua Court. Lu Yan nodded and brought Feng Quan and the others into the villa in front. The things Lu Yan brought began to be moved in under Butler Liu¡¯s guidance. Feng Quan also instructed the people around him to send in the resources they had brought. ¡°Lu Yan, these are all rewards given to you by the City Bureau. Do you want to check them?¡± Feng Quan pointed at the various boxes on the ground and smiled. Lu Yan shook his head and said, ¡°Chief Feng, you¡¯re joking. I believe you. There¡¯s no need to check.¡± Even if he wanted to check them, he could not do it in front of the other party. He would only do it after moving them in. Lu Yan invited Feng Quan and Director Wang to the villa for a cup of tea. After a simple chat, Feng Quan and Director Wang stood up and bade farewell. After all, they also knew that Lu Yan had just moved to a new home and definitely had many things to deal with. They would not disturb him here. Seeing Feng Quan and the others leave, Lu Yan also got up and wandered around the villa. The entire villa was still very big. After wandering around and looking at the bedrooms and other rooms, Lu Yan instructed Butler Liu to get someone to place the things he had brought in appropriate places before arriving at the storeroom. Just now, Lu Yan had placed all the rewards Feng Quan had brought here. Looking at the neatly arranged boxes on the ground, Lu Yan went forward and opened them one by one. The resources inside were also reflected in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. [Essence tonics, strength enhancement pills, physique enhancement pills, intelligence enhancement pills, stamina recovery potions, mental strength recovery potions, gold demon crystals¡­] There were all kinds of resources. The combined value of these rewards should be worth one and a half set of A level resources. Other than the natural treasures and demon beasts crystals, the rest were also relatively useful resources. Lu Yan planned to leave a portion of these resources for Luo Liuli. After all, some of them were useless to him for the time being, and there were also a lot of them. He could not use up all of them alone. After putting these resources back, Lu Yan left the storeroom and locked the door. After the resources distributed by the Golden Corner Academy and the Provincial Bureau arrived, Lu Yan would go over all the resources he had obtained. As soon as he left the storeroom, Lu Yan¡¯s phone vibrated. ¡°3 million energy coins have been transferred to your bank account. Please take note.¡± ¡°Your bank card has received 5 million energy coins. Please take note.¡± ¡°Your bank card has received 5 million energy coins. Please take note.¡± These were the energy coins from the city bureau and the energy coins from the Golden Corner Academy. He had received a total of 13 million energy coins. To the current Lu Yan, this was a relatively large sum. ¡°With 13 million energy coins, I¡¯ll leave 3 million for Sister Liuli to spend. The remaining 10 million will go to the spendings in Golden Corner Academy. The cost of increasing my strength will also be very huge.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still the rewards from the Provincial Bureau which haven¡¯t arrived yet. I wonder what the reward is.¡± The rewards from the City Bureau were distributed very quickly. On the other hand, the rewards from the Province Bureau still needed a few days. At this moment, Butler Liu found Lu Yan and said that someone was visiting outside. The other party said that her name was Shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan? Lu Yan thought of the gentle girl who had joined him and Yang Wei for a meal. Nodding at Butler Liu, Lu Yan arrived at the entrance of the villa and saw Shi Yuhan standing at the door. ¡°Senior Lu Yan, we meet again.¡± Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan and smiled brightly. Lu Yan also smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon. Do you live here?¡± Shiyu nodded and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°Looks like we can meet more often in the future. In the future, can I ask you questions about the undead?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course. As long as I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely help you answer it.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan brought Shi Yuhan in for a cup of tea. The two of them chatted very happily. After Lu Yan became an undead monarch, he had also read many books on the undead. He could also answer Shi Yuhan¡¯s questions. During this period, Lu Yan went to the toilet. Seeing this, Shi Yuhan swapped the teacup beside her with the teacup Lu Yan had drunk from. Picking up the teacup Lu Yan had drunk from, Shi Yuhan sipped from the edge of the teacup. With narrowed eyes, the current Shiyu Han was like a cat that had eaten its favorite food, her face revealing an intoxicated expression. Then, Shi Yuhan directly put away the teacup. It was as if she was an animal hiding its food. Chapter 37 - Arrival of the Provincial Bureaus Reward Chapter 37 Arrival of the Provincial Bureau¡¯s Reward Lu Yan did not discover anything abnormal when he returned from the toilet. Shi Yuhan smiled and asked Lu Yan about his choice of school. ¡°Golden Corner Academy? The top three universities in the country. Senior Lu Yan, you¡¯re really too powerful.¡± ¡°I have to make sure that you get into Golden Corner Academy next year.¡± Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan and said with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s naturally good. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Lu Yan looked at Shiyu and smiled. As the two of them chatted, it was already noon. Butler Liu came over and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. What do you think I should prepare for you?¡± Lu Yan had just checked in today and Butler Liu still did not know his taste. He naturally had to come and ask. Shi Yuhan stood up and said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already noon. Look at me, I completely lost track of the time. Senior Lu Yan, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Yan stood up and said politely, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t you stay and eat with us?¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. My parents are not at home and I was worried about lunch.¡± Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan and smiled as she sat down again. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Yan¡¯s body stiffened, but he did not say anything else and let Butler Liu take care of lunch. Lu Yan¡¯s feelings towards Shi Yuhan were alright. The other party spoke gently and only asked about the undead power. At most, she also asked about the university he had chosen and did not ask much, so Lu Yan did not dislike her. Soon, Butler Liu prepared a table of food. Although Lu Yan had told him to do as he pleased, Butler Liu naturally did not dare to slack off. Moreover, there was a guest, so he got the kitchen staff to prepare a table of good dishes. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows when he saw so many dishes. If not for Shi Yuhan being here, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish a third of them. The two of them sat down and ate for a while before Shi Yuhan¡¯s phone rang. Shi Yuhan stood up and left the dining table. After receiving the phone, she returned and continued to chat with Lu Yan as she ate. A few minutes later, Shi Yuhan¡¯s phone rang again. After Shi Yuhan received the phone again, her phone rang again five minutes after she returned. After Shi Yuhan returned after receiving it this time, Lu Yan said softly, ¡°Is there something wrong? Do you want to deal with it first?¡± Seeing all the incoming calls, Su Yan guessed that the other party had probably called Shi Yuhan for something urgent. Shiyu Han smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already resolved. No one will disturb us from eating again.¡± Shi Yuhan put her already turned off phone into her bag and continued to sit at the dining table to eat with Lu Yan. The two of them had always been talking about undead power. Lu Yan realized that although Shi Yuhan asked him for guidance on the use of the undead power from time to time, she also had a deep understanding of the undead power. After chatting, Lu Yan also benefited greatly. It seemed that this Shi Yuhan really liked undead power. She had also read many books about undead power. Shi Yuhan¡¯s family was clearly relatively rich. She had even gotten her hands on some lost books about undead power, allowing Lu Yan to expand his knowledge of undead power. The two of them finished the meal happily. Then, Lu Yan sent Shi Yuhan out of the villa. As soon as she arrived at the door, Shi Yuhan frowned slightly. In the aisle in front of the villa entrance, a few young men were carrying bags and walking into the villa area. The few young men also saw Shi Yuhan. The young man in the lead was stunned for a moment before directly going up to her. ¡°Yuhan, didn¡¯t you say that you were feeling unwell just now? I just brought someone to buy something to see you. Why are you¡­¡± The young man in the lead sized up Shi Yuhan and Lu Yan. His intentions were naturally self-evident. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed like he was the one who had called Shi Yuhan just now. Shi Yuhan had clearly lied. She was fine when she ate with him just now. How could she not be feeling well? However, Lu Yan did not plan to get involved and only watched quietly from the side. Shi Yuhan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Oh, I ran out of medicine at home, so I borrowed some from my neighbor. I¡¯m much better now. ¡°Zhang Hongyu, let¡¯s talk at my place.¡± Shi Yuhan also did not expect Zhang Hongyu to directly come here. She decided to bring Zhang Hongyu away first. She did not want to implicate Lu Yan. Zhang Hongyu¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Hongyu, a friend of Yuhan. I wonder who you are?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Hongyu, who was in a suit and had a gentle smile on his face. He said with a calm expression, ¡°Lu Yan, a friend Shiyu just met. We¡¯re also neighbors now.¡± ¡°Lu Yan?¡± Zhang Hongyu was stunned before his face revealed excitement. ¡°Are you the top champion of Suhang Province, Lu Yan? I¡¯ve long heard of your name. You¡¯re simply too awesome to be the top champion of a province with a combat profession as a necromancer.¡± Seeing Zhang Hongyu¡¯s infatuated expression, Lu Yan was stunned. It was different from what he had imagined. He thought that the other party would act pretentiously and end up being humiliated. He did not expect it to become a fan meeting. However, the other party was smiling. Lu Yan also smiled and nodded. The smile on Zhang Hongyu¡¯s face became richer as he chattered around Lu Yan. If Yang Wei was here, he would definitely curse. After talking for a long time, Zhang Hongyu finally left with the people behind him and Shiyu Han, heading towards Shi Yuhan¡¯s villa. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his room to clean up briefly before heading to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Lu Yan asked the doctor and learned that Luo Liuli¡¯s condition had already improved. In two days, Luo Liuli would be able to be discharged. Although the sword aura in her body could not be removed, it was not a problem for her to move normally. Lu Yan also got Luo Liuli to move to the villa after being discharged. Then, he found a professional recovery doctor and prepared to help Luo Liuli recover from her injuries in the villa. After doing all of this, Lu Yan and Yang Wei went for a meal that night. This time, it was just the two of them. It could be considered a celebration. Lu Yan also told Yang Wei about choosing the Golden Corner Academy. Yang Wei immediately said that he wanted to go to the same school as Lu Yan and asked Lu Yan to wait for him first. The brothers ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content before returning at past ten. When he arrived at the entrance of the villa, Butler Liu welcomed him. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, the rewards below the Provincial Bureau have arrived in the evening. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to place them in the living room. You can check them and store them in the storeroom.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he instantly woke up. He still had to take a good look at the resources issued by the Provincial Bureau. There should be many good things. Chapter 38 - Singa Vice President Lin Chapter 38 Singa Vice President Lin Yuhang When he arrived at the living room, Lu Yan saw a few large boxes that looked heavy. He transported the few boxes to the storeroom and directly opened them. ¡°30 essence tonics, various demon crystals, physique enhancement pills, intelligence enhancement pills, and a set of gold level equipment.¡± Looking at the abundant resources, a smile appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s face. At this moment, Lu Yan also saw that there was an additional transfer in his phone. It was the energy coin reward from the Provincial Bureau. There were a total of eight million energy coins! As expected of the Provincial Bureau, they were indeed generous. Lu Yan had become the top champion of Suhang Province after all, so the Provincial Bureau was naturally not stingy with the rewards. All the rewards had been received. Lu Yan also sorted out all the rewards. Firstly, there were 70 essence tonics in total. It would take an ordinary person a few years to digest so many essence tonics. However, it was not a problem for Lu Yan. There were a total of 60 physique enhancement pills, 50 intelligent enhancement pills, and 30 strength enhancement pills. The number of agility enhancement pills was the lowest, only 20. The others were some consumables like physical recovery potions and mental strength recovery potions. These could directly increase Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. They were also Lu Yan¡¯s greatest wealth now. Generally speaking, it would take a few years for a person to digest so many essence tonics and enhancement pills. Therefore, the provincial champions would usually sell a portion of these essence tonics and enhancement pills in exchange for the resources they needed. Some families would also hand over a portion of the essence tonic and enhancement pills to their families as repayment for nurturing them. However, Lu Yan did not worry about not being able to use all of them in a short period of time. These essence tonics and enhancement pills could be easily transferred into attribute points. This was an extremely terrifying matter! After using these essence tonics and enhancement pills, Lu Yan¡¯s strength would increase by an extremely terrifying amount. Lu Yan was prepared to carry the remaining materials such as demon crystals with him first. They might be useful later. At that time, if he lacked money, he could also quickly sell them. Lu Yan also checked the gold level equipment. The equipment was more suitable for mages and it was not as good as his current equipment. He could just sell it later. Looking at the pile of essence tonics and the four attribute enhancement pills, Lu Yan thought briefly and made a decision. Luo Liuli needed to strengthen her physique. Lu Yan was prepared to leave 20 physique enhancement pills for Luo Liuli and use the rest himself. After all, Luo Liuli could only slowly absorb them. The 20 physique enhancement pills were enough for her to use for a long time. After making a decision, Lu Yan began to use these resources. Lu Yan swallowed the following enhancement pills first. 40 physique enhancement pills, 50 intelligent enhancement pills, 20 agility enhancement pills, and 30 strength enhancement pills Lu Yan opened the data panel and viewed his attributes. [Strength: 47] [Physique: 27] [Agility: 17] [Intelligence: 43] This was the value of Lu Yan¡¯s current attributes. After consuming all the enhancement pills, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes directly soared. [Strength: 77] [Physique: 67] [Agility: 37] [Intelligence: 93] Terrifyingly, Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence directly reached 93 and was close to breaking past 100. Nodding in satisfaction, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the essence tonic. Lu Yan thought for a moment and prepared to use 30 of them on intelligence, 20 on physique, and 20 on agility. Lu Yan was an undead monarch. It did not matter if his agility was low, but he could not afford to have it be too far behind. After using the essence tonic, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes soared again. [Strength: 77] [Physique: 87] [Agility: 57] [Intelligence: 123] At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes soared again, and his intelligence had even reached a terrifying 123. After taking the university entrance examination, in theory, as long as one had resources, they could always use essence tonics and enhancement pills to increase their four attributes. However, that would take an extremely long time. Putting everything else aside, among all the third-year candidates, the increase of Lu Yan¡¯s attributes should be the most terrifying. There probably wasn¡¯t anyone that could surpass him. Even some third-year candidates with rich families and unlimited use of essence supplements and enhancement pills would at most have a third of Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes. Although he had the system to help him digest it, Lu Yan still felt the majestic strength surging in his body. After arriving at the training room, Lu Yan directly began to train and vent the majestic strength in his body. Tonight, Lu Yan did not sleep at all. The next morning, Lu Yan washed his body, changed his clothes, and sat in the living room to drink coffee. With such good kuvubg conditions, he naturally had to enjoy it. After all, one needed to balance work and rest. Then, he exercised all night. If Yang Wei knew Lu Yan¡¯s current state, he would definitely have pulled Lu Yan to a club last night. It would have been such a good opportunity. After a simple rest, Butler Liu prepared breakfast and brought it over. Lu Yan was eating when Butler Liu entered again and said that someone was visiting outside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Yan wiped his mouth and asked. Butler Liu hesitated and said, ¡°The other party said that they¡¯re from Singa and are carrying many bags. It should be a gift.¡± Singa¡¯s people? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart. After his university entrance examination results were out and he became the top champion in the entire province, did Singa want to ease their relationship? How arrogant. Lu Yan could imagine that if not for the fact that he was now the provincial champion, Singa would probably not have bothered with him. Singa was not afraid of geniuses, but a genius who became a student of the Golden Corner Academy was enough to affect Singa. ¡°Let me go and take a look.¡± Lu Yan threw down his napkin and strode towards the entrance of the villa. Arriving at the entrance of the villa, Lu Yan quickly saw a middle-aged man with glasses standing at the door. Behind him, several Singa members stood respectfully behind him with boxes. The middle-aged man with eyes looked very refined. When he saw Lu Yan, a gentle smile immediately surged on his face. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, hello. I¡¯m the vice president of Singa, Lin Yuhang. I heard that Mr. Lu Yan has become the provincial champion of our Suhang Province, so I specially came to congratulate you.¡± Lu Yan looked at the smiling Lin Yuhang and ignored his extended hand. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yuhang as he said coldly, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re from Singa. Why? Are you here to recruit me again?¡± Chapter 39 - Preparing to Go to the Golden Corner Academy Chapter 39 Preparing to Go to the Golden Corner Academy Lu Yan was not surprised by the other party. After all, the news of him becoming the provincial champion had already spread. If they still did not take action, they would not be arrogant but stupid. Previously, Lu Yan could be said to have no one to rely on. Even if his university entrance examination results were not bad, he was still not a big threat to Singa. However, it was different now. Lu Yan had become the provincial champion, and his influence was not something a university entrance examination student with good results could compare to. However, it was obvious that Singa was not sincere at all. They were only forced by the situation. When Lin Yuhang heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you¡¯re joking. You¡¯re now a student of the Golden Corner Academy. How can we recruit you?¡± ¡°I came here mainly to apologize to Mr. Lu Yan for the previous misunderstanding.¡± Lu Yan sneered. ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding is worth the vice president of Singa coming personally?¡± The smile on Lin Yuhang¡¯s face froze for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. It was indeed our Singa¡¯s fault previously. This is a token of our appreciation. Mr. Lu Yan, please accept it.¡± Lin Yuhang knew that there was no point in arguing at this moment. Since he had come here to apologize, he had to do it properly. As he spoke, the few Singa members behind him went forward and placed the box on the ground before opening them. Blood essence tonic, mid-grade medical liquid, high-grade medical liquid, a sheepskin scroll, and a bank card. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, here is a little something from our Singa. The sheepskin scroll records the healing technique of a level 30 priest. There are ten million energy coins in the bank card. Please accept it. I hope we can forget our grudge with a smile.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. These things were all meant for Luo Liuli. It had to be said that Singa had also spent a lot of effort. ¡°I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Lu Yan waved his hand and got Butler Liu to bring the items in. The other party had come all the way to deliver something. He could not just reject it, right? As for letting bygones be bygones? That was impossible. The current Lu Yan was not enough to take down Singa, but Lu Yan would definitely not let Singa off. The smile on Lin Yuhang¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, I¡¯ve booked a private room in a luxurious place. Let¡¯s have a meal together in the afternoon.¡± Lu Yan said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to eat. I already have an appointment. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± With that said, Lu Yan directly turned around and returned. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back, the smile on Lin Yuhang¡¯s face disappeared, and his expression immediately became gloomy. Raising his gaze, Lin Yuhang turned around and left with his people. He dialed Boss Singa¡¯s number. ¡°Boss, he has already accepted the items, but from the looks of it, he still seems very resentful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal for young people to be rash. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯ve given the gifts to express our attitude.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m a little worried that he will take revenge on us in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Singa is constantly developing. The entire Lin¡¯an is covered in our businesses. This is the greatest difference between Singa and our two opponents.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already covered our tracks. It¡¯s not that easy for him to touch us. Moreover, how can his development compare to Singa¡¯s?¡± ¡°His best choice now is to accept our Singa¡¯s apology.¡± At noon, Lu Yan went to the hospital and left the blood essence tonic and medical liquid for Luo Liuli. For the next dozen days, Lu Yan had been exercising and completing his daily missions. After more than ten days, Lu Yan had obtained 30 free attribute points from the daily missions. He had a total of 40 skill points. Lu Yan added 30 free attribute points to his physique, 5 to his agility , and 15 to his intelligence. (Strength: 77] (Physique: 97] [Agility: 62] [Intelligence: 138] After adding the free attribute points, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes increased again. Not only did his body strength increase a lot, but the damage of his skills also increased a lot. For example, Corpse Explosion increased damage according to strength and intelligence attributes. The current Corpse Explosion could cause higher damage. Unfortunately, the Corpse Explosion could not be upgraded. Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying Lu Yan did not touch the 40 skill points. After arriving at the school, he might obtain other skills. At that time, he would distribute them. However, Lu Yan was definitely going to increase the strength of the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The 20th of June arrived quickly. Lu Yan packed his things and prepared to go to the Golden Corner Academy in Tiannan City. Luo Liuli helped Lu Yan pack his things and sent him off. After more than ten days of treatment, other than the sword aura in her body, Luo Liuli¡¯s other injuries had already completely recovered. Shi Yuhan also came to see Lu Yan off. In the past ten days, Shi Yuhan had often come to visit Lu Yan and had also become familiar with Luo Liuli. Shi Yuhan even told Lu Yan not to worry and said that she would help take care of Luo Liuli. Lu Yan naturally thanked her for this. After all, Sister Liuli was the one Lu Yan was most worried about when he went to the Golden Corner Academy. Yang Wei had long driven to the entrance of the Fenghua Courtyard and was prepared to personally drive Lu Yan to the teleportation formation established by the Hailan Exchange. Although they could also take a plane, because the area of Earth had gotten thousands of times larger, the distance between Lin¡¯an and Tiannan was very far. In between the two places, there was only untamed land. If they encountered flying demon beasts, it was still relatively dangerous. Taking the teleportation formation would be relatively safe, but the cost would be higher. Just as Lu Yan arrived at the entrance of the Fenghua Courtyard and bade farewell to everyone, a car rushed over and stopped. Li Moqing, who was dressed in casual clothes, got out of the car and arrived in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯m here to bring you to the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Li Moqing to be personally bringing him to the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Not bad, Lu Yan. You even have someone to bring you to school. The treatment of the provincial champion is indeed not bad.¡± Yang Wei playfully bumped into Lu Yan and smiled evilly. Lu Yan rolled his eyes at Yang Wei and then looked at Li Moqing and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Li to come and pick me up personally.¡± Li Moqing also smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a provincial champion, after all. How¡¯s the preparation? If you¡¯re all done, get in the car. I can also brief you on the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Lu Yan nodded and bade Luo Liuli and the others farewell before directly getting into Li Moqing¡¯s car. Soon, the car quickly drove forward. Looking at the scenery outside the car, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Teacher Li, aren¡¯t we going to take the teleportation formation of the Hailan Exchange?¡± Li Moqing was stunned for a moment before saying casually, ¡°The teleportation formation of the Hailan Exchange? It¡¯s small and unstable. We even need to queue. Let¡¯s directly go to the military region¡¯s teleportation formation.¡± Chapter 40 - Mixed Race Succubus Chapter 40 Mixed Race Succubus ¡°The teleportation formation of the military region?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The teleportation formation of the military region was naturally much better than the ones used by civilians. However, Lu Yan did not expect Li Moqing to be able to bring him to the military region¡¯s teleportation formation. Looking at Lu Yan, Li Moqing smiled and explained, ¡°The military region has a cooperative relationship with many universities. Many graduates from universities choose to enter the military region, so some resources of the military region can also be used by the universities. ¡°If you perform well in the Golden Corner Academy, you can also obtain benefits like using the military teleportation formation.¡± Lu Yan nodded and the car quickly drove to a military base in Lin¡¯an City outside the Western Area. Because of the demon beasts, the entire city was basically surrounded by fortresses and military bases to defend against the invasion of the demon beasts around the city. Arriving at the entrance of this military base, Lu Yan saw vehicles enter and leave. There were also combat experts patrolling around. At the edge of this military base were four huge defensive towers. These defensive towers were very large. The materials used to build them were black iron and mithril. They were completely silver in color and were engraved with inscriptions that flickered with energy light. The entire defensive tower was enveloped by a large array formation. There were also traces of array formations below the defensive tower that covered the entire military base. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. ¡°This defensive tower is actually connected to the entire military base. Not only can it attack the invaders alone, but it can also connect to the entire military base and attack together.¡± Li Moqing nodded and said, ¡°The defensive tower is a necessity for every military base. The attack formation patterns and array formations engraved on it can release an attack equivalent to the attack of hundreds of level 30 to 50 mages. As long as there are enough energy crystals, it can attack without stopping.¡± An officer quickly came out from the military base in front of him and contacted Li Moqing. After verifying his identity, he directly brought Li Moqing and Lu Yan towards the teleportation formation. Soon, the two of them were brought to the teleportation formation in the center of the military base. This teleportation formation was very huge, the size of three basketball courts. The ground was engraved with complicated array patterns that looked incomparably mysterious. Lu Yan and Li Moqing stood on the teleportation formation as instructed. The officer slapped down an energy crystal, and the entire teleportation formation instantly lit up. Buzz! A white light instantly enveloped Lu Yan and Li Moqing¡¯s bodies. Then, the two of them directly disappeared from their spots. In the eastern suburbs of Tiannan City, a light lit up. Li Moqing and Lu Yan¡¯s figures appeared in the teleportation formation. ¡°Welcome to Tiannan City.¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan beside him and smiled. However, seeing Lu Yan¡¯s calm expression, Li Moqing was slightly stunned. From the information he had previously learned, this should be Lu Yan¡¯s first time using a teleportation formation. Generally speaking, people who rode the teleportation formation for the first time would feel dizzy. However, Lu Yan, who was beside him, was fine. Either he was very adaptable or his intelligence was very high and was completely unaffected by the spatial fluctuation. Roar! As soon as he came out, Lu Yan saw a huge golden lion roaring in front of the teleportation formation and heading over. This golden lion was two stories tall and gave off a dense pressure. When the lion arrived in front of him, Lu Yan discovered that there was a person on this huge golden lion. After arriving beside Li Moqing and Lu Yan, the Golden Lion stopped and the person jumped down. ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m here to bring you back to the school. Is this Junior Lu Yan?¡± The person who came down was a young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He had a friendly smile on his face. Li Moqing nodded and then looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Wang Fengyu. He joined this military region after graduating from the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Lu Yan nodded and smiled. ¡°Hello, Senior Wang.¡± Wang Fengyu nodded. Then, he got Li Moqing and Lu Yan to get on the Golden Lion and quickly rode the Golden Lion out of the military base. Lu Yan sensed the speed of the Golden Lion under him and asked softly, ¡°Senior Wang, are you a summoner? Is this your summoned creature?¡± Wang Fengyu smiled and said, ¡°No, this is a mount provided by the military. It¡¯s a demon beast trained by a professional. It¡¯s much more convenient to travel around with this in the wilderness than a vehicle.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Previously, he had also heard that one could train demon beasts into mounts or pets. This was the first time he had seen this. The Golden Lion was very fast, and the Golden Corner Academy was not far from this military base. Generally speaking, university students were basically already starting to kill demon beasts. Many assessments of universities, including the graduation assessment, were carried out in the wilderness. Therefore, they were not far from the wilderness. They were basically located inside the military base and not in the city center. Soon, the Golden Lion carried Lu Yan and Li Moqing to the Golden Corner Academy. The Golden Corner Academy was located in the area between the military base and the outskirts of Tiannan City. It covered about 600 square kilometers and had all kinds of facilities. It was basically a small town. With the expansion of the Earth and the various facilities of high schools, the area was generally very large. Because the area was too large, there were many small teleportation formations in the Golden Corner Academy that could teleport to various areas of the academy. After Wang Fengyu sent the two of them here, he said a few words to Li Moqing and directly returned to leave. The entrance to the Golden Corner Academy seemed very ancient. After entering, Lu Yan was quickly shocked by the scene in front of him. Giant demon beasts ran on the spacious road around them, and various flying vehicles soared through the air. Some were wearing golden armor and shopping at a leisurely pace. Some were in a hurry and arrived at the teleportation formation not far away before quickly teleporting away. Lu Yan even saw some people with long ears and tails behind them. Looking at the people behind him, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Teacher Li, are these the rumored mixed race?¡± As the name suggested, the mixed race were the descendants of the human race and foreign races. For example, the descendants of humans and elves, humans and succubi, humans and vampires, and so on. These foreign races were not like demon beasts who only knew how to kill wantonly. Some foreign races were still relatively close to humans and even traded with each other. The mixed race was also born after that. Li Moqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all mixed-race humans. Compared to ordinary humans, they all have the bloodline of other races and can awaken their bloodline power. Their starting point is higher than ordinary humans. ¡°However, the mixed race humans who can enter the university have all grown up in human cities and are not a threat. Many mixed race humans have also joined our army, so the university treats them equally.¡± As soon as Li Moqing finished speaking, a charming voice suddenly sounded from behind Lu Yan. ¡°Handsome, are you a new student? Do you want me to accompany you around the campus?¡± Lu Yan turned around and saw a beautiful woman looking at him with red eyes. The corner of her mouth curled into a smile, and the dense charming aura on her body directly surged towards Lu Yan. It was a mixed race succubus. Chapter 41 - Golden Phoenix Lu Yan didn¡¯t expect to immediately come into contact with the mixed race. The other party gave off a powerful charm, but Lu Yan didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. His current intelligence was more than 100. The charm of the mixed-blood succubus in front of him was naturally useless against him. Li Mei¡¯er looked into Lu Yan¡¯s clear eyes and was directly stunned. Her charm was useless against this guy? Before Li Mei¡¯er could think carefully, Li Moqing¡¯s gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Li Mei¡¯er! What do you want?!¡± Li Mei¡¯er was shocked. Only then did she see Li Moqing beside Lu Yan and immediately tremble. ¡°Aunt Qing, why are you here? I¡­ This¡­ I just wanted to bring this student around the school.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Li Moqing and smiled apologetically. Li Moqing smiled insincerely and said, ¡°Bring him around the school? Then why did you use your charm? I believe you probably wanted to scam him, right?¡± Seeing that she had been exposed, Li Mei¡¯er immediately panicked and begged, ¡°Aunt Qing, I know my mistake. Please don¡¯t tell my mother about this.¡± Li Moqing said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯ve already been admitted to the Golden Corner Academy and have been rewarded by the school. Why are you still using this method to get money? Did your mother raise you easily? Is this how you repay her?¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Aunt Qing, I¡­ I just want to earn more money. You know, my mother¡­¡± Li Moqing was silent when he heard this. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell your mother about this, but don¡¯t do this kind of thing again. Just look for me if you don¡¯t have the money.¡± Li Mei¡¯er nodded with red eyes and turned to leave. Li Moqing turned around and looked at Lu Yan apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my brother¡¯s daughter. Her father died early and she and her mother relied on each other for survival. I didn¡¯t expect her to do this.¡± 1 Lu Yan waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. Then, he asked, ¡°The Golden Corner Academy should have protective requirements for new students, right? Is this allowed?¡± Li Moqing hurriedly said, ¡°The Golden Corner Academy has a clear rule that seniors are not allowed to do anything harmful to new students. They will only be allowed to do so when the other party is in their second year.¡± ¡°However, the Golden Corner Academy doesn¡¯t have any clear rules about the relationship between new students. Mei¡¯er was also specially recruited. Therefore, in theory, even if you were charmed by her just now and she brought you around and asked you for money, the school won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°After all, from the moment you enter the school, you have to compete with each other. Other than some completely prohibited actions like assassination and poisoning, the Golden Corner Academy will not interfere with anything between the new students.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s another matter for you to take the initiative to report and let the academy get involved.¡± Lu Yan nodded. It was understandable for the Golden Corner Academy to do this. After all, entering a university meant that they had to step out of the wilderness and face various challenges. However, to Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, Li Mei¡¯er was actually specially recruited. It had to be known that the combat strength of succubi was not very powerful among the foreign races. For Li Mei¡¯er to be specially recruited, she either had a mutated succubus bloodline or was very powerful. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around the Golden Corner Academy first.¡± Li Moqing whistled, and a cry sounded in the sky. Then, a golden phoenix swooped down from the sky and quickly arrived beside Li Moqing. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. He felt the heavy aura coming from the phoenix in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. Was this Li Moqing¡¯s mount or pet? The phoenix seemed to be a legendary creature, right? He couldn¡¯t believe that there was actually someone who could take it as a mount or pet. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come up quickly.¡± Li Moqing jumped up and said to Lu Yan below. Lu Yan nodded and hurriedly went up. The appearance of the golden phoenix still caused a commotion in the surroundings. However, when they saw Li Moqing, some people continued to do their own things. It seemed that they were no longer surprised. The golden phoenix took off and directly arrived in the sky above the Golden Corner Academy. It could allow Lu Yan to take in the entire Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Teacher Li, may I ask what level you are now?¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing and asked. To be able to subdue a legendary creature, Li Moqing¡¯s level was definitely not low. Li Moqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m at level 62 now.¡± Level 62! Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled. Didn¡¯t that mean that she had already undergone three profession changes? Lu Yan did not expect the Li Moqing in front of him to be a big shot who had undergone profession changes. Li Moqing continued, ¡°Lu Yan, you have to know that level is not everything. It¡¯s only a measurement unit.¡± ¡°By hunting demon beasts and obtaining strength from them, one can increase their level. However, there are also people who have never hunted demon beasts and are very powerful by relying on their own strength.¡± ¡°Their levels might be very low, but their strength is definitely not weak. Therefore, don¡¯t develop the habit of judging people based on their levels.¡± ¡°Of course, there are very few people like that. Most people still rely on leveling up to obtain strength.¡± As she spoke, the golden phoenix quickly flew forward. Li Moqing and Lu Yan stood beside the golden phoenix as Li Moqing pointed at the places below and explained to Lu Yan their names and uses. 2 ¡°That¡¯s the school cafeteria. There are many school cafeterias, but only the one in the middle is used to provide food for demon beasts. Eating it can slowly increase one¡¯s physique.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the teaching building of the Warrior Academy. That¡¯s the teaching building of the Mage Academy¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the laboratory. That¡¯s the logistics area. The school treasure vault of the Golden Corner Academy is also there. You can use the credits of the Golden Corner Academy to exchange for items.¡± ¡­ As Li Moqing guided Lu Yan, she briefly introduced the composition of the Golden Corner Academy. The Golden Corner Academy was divided into the Warrior Academy, the Mage Academy, the Archer Academy, the Fourth Academy, and the Auxiliary Academy. Among them, the Warrior Academy taught physical close combat professions. The Mage Academy taught long-range magic attacks. The Archer Academy taught long-range physical attacks. The Fourth Academy was relatively special. It included some special combat professions like summoners, talisman masters, and array masters. The Auxiliary Academy was purely for people with auxiliary professions that had no combat strength. Within the various academies, there were also many departments. For example, the berserker department of the Warrior Academy, the swordsman department, the elemental mage department of the Mage Academy, the spatial mage department, the necromancer department, and so on. After spending half an hour, Li Moqing brought Lu Yan around the entire Golden Corner Academy. After telling him some things to take note of, Li Moqing brought Lu Yan to the place where the new students reported. ¡°I¡¯ve already explained everything that needs to be explained. You can figure out the rest yourself. By the way, although private battles are not prohibited among the new students, the academy will still take care of it. If you encounter any trouble, you can inform the academy.¡± With that said, Li Moqing directly rode the golden phoenix and left. She was very busy. Ordinary students needed to rely on themselves to understand the things she had told Lu Yan just now. Only the provincial champion she recruited could enjoy such special treatment. Seeing Li Moqing leave, Lu Yan headed towards the new student reporting in front. At this moment, a figure in front of him headed towards Lu Yan. It was Li Mei¡¯er. Chapter 42 - High ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened earlier. I was also possessed for a moment and did that to you.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and said apologetically. Because she was Li Moqing¡¯s relative, Li Mei¡¯er was very familiar with the Golden Corner Academy. She wanted to help the new students tour the school and earn some money. In order to increase the success rate, Li Mei¡¯er used her charm. She did not expect to encounter Lu Yan and Li Moqing as soon as she started. Lu Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just pay attention in the future.¡± After all, she was Li Moqing¡¯s niece and he still had to give her face. Li Mei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°My name is Li Mei¡¯er. It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m very familiar with the Golden Corner Academy. If you need anything, you can ask me anytime.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°My name is Lu Yan. I¡¯ll look for you if I need you in the future.¡± After some small talk, Lu Yan prepared to report. Unexpectedly, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s expression changed several times when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s name. She was stunned for a moment before revealing a happy expression. Then, she thought of something and her smile dimmed. Lu Yan had already passed Li Mei¡¯er and did not notice the change in her expression. After entering the place where the new students reported, Lu Yan saw a few senior sisters chatting. Seeing Lu Yan enter, the few of them stopped talking and their gazes landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Student, you¡¯re here to report, right? Just give us the admission notice.¡± One of the seniors looked at Lu Yan with a smile. Lu Yan nodded and handed over the admission notice. ¡°Lu Yan? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± ¡°The provincial champion! The provincial champion of our Suhang Province! I knew it. He looked somewhat familiar just now.¡± ¡°His figure is much better than in the university entrance examination video. He looks even more handsome.¡± When the female seniors saw Lu Yan¡¯s admission notice, they chattered excitedly and stole a few glances at Lu Yan from time to time. After the video and fingerprints verified Lu Yan¡¯s information, Lu Yan¡¯s student card was quickly produced. ¡°Name: Lu Yan, Profession: Necromancer, New Student Number 3.¡± Looking at the information displayed on the computer, the female seniors were stunned. ¡°New Student Number 3? How could this be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought it would be at least 2.¡± ¡°Is it because of the necromancer? It feels a little unfair.¡± ¡°Aiya, in any case, the order will be rearranged later. Moreover, Number 3 is already very good.¡± Hearing the discussion of the senior sisters, Lu Yan frowned and said, ¡°Senior sisters, what does New Student Number 3 mean?¡± Listening to their discussion, this number should have a special meaning. A senior looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. The student number of the Golden Corner Academy represents one¡¯s ranking in this batch.¡± ¡°The school¡¯s resources are tilted to a large extent according to the student number.¡± ¡°We thought you would be number 1. We didn¡¯t expect it to be number 3.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Lu Yan did not care much about the fact that he was number 3, nor was he unhappy. After all, he was not the only provincial champion recruited by the Golden Corner Academy. The new students¡¯ numbers were initially ranked by the school leaders according to their performance in the university entrance examination. Li Moqing had already told him that after the ordinary students arrived, there would be a new student test. At that time, this number should be rearranged. After registering the student card, a senior sister brought Lu Yan to the dormitory. Along the way, this senior told Lu Yan some basic information. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, the dormitories for the top 10 students of our Golden Corner Academy are different from ordinary dormitories. I¡¯ll explain to you when we arrive. ¡°In addition, credits are more important than money in the Golden Corner Academy. After all, the items in the school¡¯s treasure vault can only be exchanged with credits.¡± ¡°Oh right, school credits can be exchanged for energy coins, but energy coins can¡¯t be exchanged for credits. However, I don¡¯t recommend Junior Lu Yan to use his points to exchange for energy coins. That¡¯s not worth it.¡± a€| As she spoke, this senior brought Lu Yan to a huge artificial lake. The artificial lake was surrounded by green plants and looked very beautiful. In the middle of the lake was a small mountain. The small mountain was not very high. One could vaguely see the top of the mountain. On the small mountain, Lu Yan saw a few houses. The senior pointed at the small mountain path in front of her and said, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, that¡¯s the residence of the top ten students of the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°There are a total of four such small mountains in the school. They correspond to the first, second, third, and fourth level of the university. The top ten students of each level can stay here. ¡°Do you see the white fog on that small mountain? That¡¯s a spirit gathering formation created by the school¡¯s high level array masters. Living inside can effectively increase one¡¯s physique and comprehension. I heard that many students comprehended new skills because of it. ¡°The ten houses are located in an orderly manner. The effect of the spirit gathering formation from bottom to top is also different. The effect of the spirit gathering formation on the house at the top of the mountain is the best. It¡¯s more than double the effect of the one at the bottom. ¡°According to the order, your dormitory is the third house on the mountain peak.¡± The senior looked at Lu Yan and said with envy. Only the top ten students and special teachers of the various schools could use a spirit gathering formation of this level. Not only did it represent honor, but it also had practical benefits. A strange expression also flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect the top ten students of the various school levels to receive such special treatment. Presumably, this was also a way for the Golden Corner Academy to encourage students to compete. Only intense competition could produce stronger students. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, the area ahead is not an area I can enter. You can go yourself. You can enter with your student card.¡± ¡°By the way, at ten in the morning tomorrow, you specially recruited students who came first have to gather at the Northwest Field. Don¡¯t forget, don¡¯t be late.¡± After instructing Lu Yan, this senior directly turned around and left. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly walked towards the artificial lake in front of him. The artificial lake and the small mountain in the middle were connected by four roads. There were four long wooden corridors. In the middle of the long corridor was a small pavilion that could rest and admire the scenery. He entered the small mountain along the wooden corridor and saw a door at the end. He placed the student card on the verification card and Lu Yan¡¯s information was quickly revealed. Then, the door in front of him opened directly. The moment Lu Yan stepped onto the small mountain, he felt a refreshing aura lingering beside him. It should be the effect of the Spirit Gathering Formation. The Spirit Gathering Formation not only included several houses, but the surrounding area as well. The area around where each house was located had the effect of the Spirit Gathering Formation. Lu Yan walked up and arrived in front of the house with the number 3. The aura here was even richer, making Lu Yan feel refreshed. He felt as if his thoughts had become several times faster. At this moment, a voice sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Dinga€| detected that the host is in a high-grade spirit gathering formation and has comprehended the skill, Undead Twin. Host, please investigate. Chapter 43 - Idiot He had actually comprehended a skill automatically! It seemed that the effect of this spirit gathering formation was still very good. Of course, Lu Yan also knew that the reason why he could comprehend it as soon as he entered was because of the system. However, it could also be seen that living in the spirit gathering formation was very beneficial. Thinking of this, Lu Yan checked the new skill he had obtained. [Undead Twin] [Grade: Master, Level: 0] [Effect: Consumes mental strength. It can replicate the undead creatures controlled by the host. The more undead creatures host chooses to replicate, the more mental strength it will consume. At most, it can replicate double the number. The attributes of the replicated undead creatures are 50% of the original (upgradeable). The duration is affected by intelligence. The cooldown time is 5 hours (upgradeable).] Looking at the introduction of the Undead Twin, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a very awesome skill that could double the number of undead creatures he controlled. Although its attributes were only half, it could be increased by leveling up. Moreover, even half of the attributes of a level 0 was still a very powerful skill. This could be considered a late-stage skill. The further one progressed, the better the effect. Raising his head, Lu Yan looked at the house in front of him and sized it up carefully. This house would be his dormitory in the future. Of course, after all the new students arrived and were rearranged, he would not live here anymore. Since House 1 on the top of the mountain was the best, Lu Yan naturally had to stay there. The entire house was not very big, but it was not small either. It occupied about 200 square meters. However, from the outside, it still looked very exquisite. The style of the house resembled those ancient buildings. The various facilities inside were relatively complete. Moreover, the training room was fully equipped. All kinds of electronic equipment also made the use of the room very convenient. After a simple training in the training room and familiarizing himself with the equipment here, Lu Yan took a shower and walked out of the room. Lu Yan prepared to ask if there was any news of mid-grade sword pills. If there was none in the school¡¯s treasure vault, he would ask around the school or Tiannan City. Arriving at the teleportation formation of the area, Lu Yan took out his bank card and swiped it. Then, he directly teleported from the dormitory area to the entrance of the school. The Golden Corner Academy was too big. If he did not use the teleportation formation, it was unknown how long he would have to walk. Looking at it, one teleportation required 100 energy coins, equivalent to 1,000 yuan. It was not cheap. It seemed like he had to find a means of transportation in the future, such as a mount or an aircraft. Cars were somewhat limited. They could only be driven in schools and the city. They were basically useless in the real world. However, Lu Yan learned that as long as one was flying in the air, they had to report to the school and obtain permission. Otherwise, they might be shot down. If only he had the skill of the Bone Dragon, he could directly summon a Bone Dragon as a tool. Outside the school, there were many shops facing the Golden Corner Academy. The business here was still not bad. After all, although the Golden Corner Academy had the school¡¯s treasure vault, not everyone had enough points to exchange for the items. Although the prices outside the school were more expensive, some students could still take out energy coins. Lu Yan entered a few shops in a row but there was no news of the sword pill. All of them said that it had been bought out. ¡°Previously, the Hailan Exchange in Lin¡¯an City also told me that the sword pills have all been bought by a black card user like them. Even the ones around the school have been bought. Could it have been bought by the same person?¡± Lu Yan frowned and did not believe it. He ran to the various shops in the city center to ask around. However, the answers he received were all the same. In the end, Lu Yan asked for some information at an exchange. ¡°Sword pill? I think all the sword pills in the country are probably unavailable now. I heard that a very powerful Sword Dao big shot was severely injured and needed a large number of sword pills. He bought all the sword pills in the country. ¡°Because of this, the price of the sword pill has already increased crazily. Many people have gone to the wilderness to kidnap sword-wielding mutants to force them to condense the sword pill or to try their luck at the places where swordsmen die. ¡°By the way, many black merchants have begun to attack swordsmen. They kidnapped the entire family of swordsmen and threatened the swordsmen to give himself up to be condensed into a sword pill so that they could sell them. ¡°If you want the sword pill, you can either go to the black market and buy it at a higher price than that person. However, the channel has already been monopolized by that person. I think you¡¯ll probably have to wait for a while. ¡°Otherwise, you can go and obtain the sword pill yourself. I have a map marking the death of a high level swordsman in the wilderness. Do you want to try your luck?¡± In the end, Lu Yan did not buy the so-called high level swordsman map. Lu Yan seemed to have seen this item being sold in the school¡¯s treasure vault previously. Moreover, that map updated itself in real time and was much more reliable than this shop. Lu Yan prepared to go to the black market to try his luck in a few days. If not, he might have to go to the wilderness to try his luck. After returning to the Golden Corner Academy, Lu Yan arrived at the demon meat canteen of the academy. This place provided food made of demon meat that was beneficial to one¡¯s physique. After arriving at the canteen, Lu Yan first strolled around and discovered that there was quite a variety of food available. Ordinary demon meat food could be paid for with energy coins. However, some demon meat food that was cooked by auxiliary professional chefs could only be exchanged with credits. These demon meat foods also had additional effects. For example, one¡¯s physique could directly increase by 2 points after eating them, and one¡¯s intelligence could increase by 10 points in a short period of time after eating them. Lu Yan only came to try it and ordered a golden rhinoceros meat rice. The rhinoceros meat was made from the meat of the demon beast, the Flower Horned Rhino. The chefs in the canteen were all chefs hired by the Golden Corner Academy at a high price. Putting everything else aside, the taste was definitely top-notch. After eating, a hot current circulated in his body, as if his physical strength had increased a little. He did not know if it was a psychological effect. After eating and drinking his fill, Lu Yan returned to the dormitory. At this moment, it was already seven. Lu Yan did some exercise and took a simple shower before preparing to call Luo Liuli. At this moment, two voices suddenly sounded from outside the door. ¡°Cousin, this isn¡¯t good, right? I¡¯m fine staying on the tenth. There¡¯s no need to do this, right?¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite? Since my aunt has handed you to me, I naturally have to give you the best conditions. Don¡¯t worry, the Golden Corner Academy allows this kind of thing. It will be fine.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already investigated clearly. This Lu Yan doesn¡¯t have any background. As long as it¡¯s within the school¡¯s rules, I can step on him as I please.¡± ¡°No, Cousin, I mean¡­¡± Before the person could finish his sentence, a violent knock sounded. Lu Yan frowned and opened the door. There were two boys standing at the door. They looked somewhat similar, but one of them looked more arrogant and the other looked somewhat timid. ¡°Lu Yan, right? Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Bai Yueze from the Bai family of the North River. I¡¯m also the owner of House 2 on this small mountain.¡± ¡°I came over to discuss with you. Can you change houses with my cousin who lives in House 10?¡± The slightly arrogant boy in front looked at Lu Yan and said bluntly. Lu Yan looked at the two of them in front of him and spat out a single word indifferently. ¡°Idiot.¡± Chapter 44 - Notary Duel When Bai Yueze heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, he was directly furious. Just as he was about to attack, he remembered that this was the Golden Corner Academy and suppressed his anger. ¡°Lu Yan, can you be more polite? I didn¡¯t insult you. Why are you insulting me?¡± Lu Yan looked at the two of them with an expression that said, ¡°Insult you? When did I do that?¡± ¡°You asked me to give up House 3 and move to House 10. Isn¡¯t that something only a fool can say? I¡¯m only stating a fact.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Yueze took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°I forgot to mention just now. As long as you¡¯re willing to change houses, I can give you a million energy coins as compensation.¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Yueze and said, ¡°The spirit gathering formation around House 3 is a high-grade spirit gathering formation. If I¡¯m not wrong, the spirit gathering formation in House 10 should be a low-grade one, right? Do you think a million energy coins can make up for this difference?¡± Bai Yueze took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Lu Yan stretched out a finger. ¡°Ten million energy coins? Are you crazy? House 10 doesn¡¯t have a low-grade spirit gathering formation but a mid-grade spirit gathering formation. Although it can¡¯t compare to a high-grade spirit gathering formation, the difference is not too obvious. How can it be worth ten million?!¡± Bai Yueze looked at Lu Yan with an ugly expression. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not ten million, but a hundred million energy coins!¡± Bai Yueze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you freaking kidding me?¡± Lu Yan clapped and smiled. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so smart. You actually guessed it. What a loss.¡± At the side, Bai Yueze¡¯s cousin tugged at Bai Yueze¡¯s arm. ¡°Cousin, forget it. You also said that the difference between the two rooms is not obvious. House 10 is good enough for me.¡± Bai Yueze ignored his cousin and looked at Lu Yan with a dark expression. ¡°Do you dare to fight me one-on-one? We¡¯ll talk with our strength. In any case, the rankings will be rearranged at that time. If you lose, you will switch dormitories with him.¡± Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Yueze. ¡°Is this allowed by the school?¡± Bai Yueze said, ¡°The school only forbids coercion, but as long as you agree to the competition and sign a consent agreement, everything will be in line with the school¡¯s rules.¡± ¡°Moreover, the school will even approve of such behavior. After all, the competition of the Golden Corner Academy is the strongest among all the universities. As long as you don¡¯t use dirty tricks, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Of course, you can also refuse. I won¡¯t violate the school rules and force you to exchange houses with him, but are you sure you want to admit defeat like this?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The other party had indeed not used any violent methods to force him. There were no vulgarities in his words either. He only wanted to use money in the beginning. Other than his arrogant attitude, there did not seem to be any problems. Moreover, Lu Yan also had the right to refuse. If the other party forced Lu Yan, it would be a violation of the school rules and the school would directly punish him. The Golden Corner Academy was very lenient within the rules, but as long as one violated the rules, they would be severely punished. Lu Yan thought for a moment and looked at Bai Yueze. ¡°You just said that you¡¯re in room 2, right?¡± Bai Yueze said, ¡°Of course. Why? Do you want my Room 2? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the spirit gathering formation around House 2 is the top-notch spirit gathering formation among high-grade spirit gathering formations, second only to the top-grade spirit gathering formation in Room 1. As long as you can defeat me alone, I¡¯ll trade with you!¡± Lu Yan no longer hesitated when he heard this. However, he looked at the cousin beside Bai Yueze and pointed at him. ¡°I¡¯ll switch rooms with him. Then, we¡¯ll fight one-on-one. If I win, I¡¯ll stay in room 2. You¡¯ll stay in House 10. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to help your cousin? This way, no matter what happens in the one-on-one competition, he can stay in House 3. Whoever wins will stay in House 2 and whoever loses will stay in House 10.¡± Since he wanted to play, he would play with bigger stakes. Lu Yan did not think that any new student with four attributes had surpassed him. He still had 40 skill points that he had not added. It was impossible for him to lose in a one-on-one battle. There was still more than a month before the new students arrived. It was not bad to stay in House 2 first. When Bai Yueze¡¯s cousin heard this, he whispered, ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t we forget about it? I really think House 10 is still alright.¡± Bai Yueze waved his hand and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go to the school¡¯s notary office now and sign the agreement. We¡¯ll fight one-on-one in three days.¡± The Golden Corner Academy would not admit to making bets in private unless they went to the school¡¯s notary office first and completed the competition after being appraised by the school¡¯s professional referee. Lu Yan nodded and headed to the school¡¯s notary office with Bai Yueze. Along the way, Bai Yueze¡¯s cousin was still trying to persuade him. From time to time, sentences like ¡°Cousin, forget it¡±, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s impossible for me to lose¡±, ¡°If you continue, you¡¯ll be looking down on me¡± could be heard. Lu Yan shook his head. He could tell that this Bai Yueze was not an arrogant and despotic guy. He was just too eager to show off. His cousin had not even asked for anything, but he insisted on helping the other party change his dormitory. Moreover, he seemed somewhat stupid. After arriving at the school¡¯s notary office, the matter between the two of them was quickly resolved. This kind of thing often happened in the Golden Corner Academy, and the entire process was very fast. Three days later, Lu Yan and Bai Yueze would fight in the school arena. Then, they would change their dormitories according to the outcome. After confirming that there were no other objections, the notary agreement directly took effect. After it took effect, one could not regret it. The party who wanted to regret it would directly lose. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯m not bragging, but the school¡¯s ranking is still reasonable. I¡¯m number 2. In the eyes of the school¡¯s leaders, I¡¯m stronger than you. When the time comes, you better obediently give up the house.¡± ¡°However, I won¡¯t bully you. When the time comes, I¡¯ll still give you a million yuan.¡± With that said, Bai Yueze left with his cousin, who was still nagging, as if he had already won. Lu Yan smiled and shook his head before returning to the dormitory. After making a call to Luo Liuli and telling about some things that happened after he had come to the school, Lu Yan sat in front of the computer in the room and entered his student number password before entering the school forum of the Golden Corner Academy. The school forum of the Golden Corner Academy was divided into several sections. There was a section for special students to trade and also a section for various wilderness information guides. Some of the better information guide posts still required credits to be unlocked. There was also a section that specialized in chatting. There were all kinds of information inside. There were dozens of posts every time. If one wanted to understand the latest news and various gossip, this was the best place. Lu Yan briefly browsed the chat section and checked a few of the latest popular news, but it had nothing to do with the new students. However, Lu Yan saw posts about him. Someone had specially listed the information of the top ten new students. They were all basic introductions. Lu Yan was quite curious about who was ranked first, so he opened it. The first thing he saw was the number 10. There was an introduction above and a photo below. It was Bai Yueze¡¯s cousin, Bai Tianyu. Looking down, Lu Yan quickly saw himself, then Bai Yueze. The other party¡¯s profession was a warrior. For him to be ranked second, his strength was definitely not bad. Further down was the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy. The name was Bai Miao. Chapter 45 - Li Meiers Post Bai Miao? Could this person be related to Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu? If that was true, then this Bai family of the North River was not simple. However, this had nothing to do with him. Lu Yan quickly continued to browse. After reading for a long time, Lu Yan directly searched for the keywords ¡°sword pill¡± and wanted to check the news about the sword pill. The thread was instantly refreshed. Lu Yan clicked on the latest timeline and began to browse them one by one. A resource like the sword pill was still very popular among swordsmen. There were also many posts. Most of them were discussing the fact that a large number of sword pills had been bought recently and guessing which big shot in the Sword Dao had done it. Not only had the sword pills on the market been bought, but even the sword pills in the treasure vaults of the various universities had also been taken. Soon, a post attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. It was a thread about a third-year student who wanted to take advantage of the high price of the sword pill to form a team and buy the distribution map of the deaths of swordsmen in the wilderness to get lucky. If he could find the sword pill left behind by the swordsman when he died, he could take the opportunity to make a killing. Lu Yan silently remembered the other party¡¯s contact information. At that time, they could try their luck together. 1 There was nothing useful about the other posts about the sword pill. After Lu Yan canceled the sword pill search, he searched for the word ¡°undead¡±. Soon, a large number of posts about the undead appeared. Some simply introduced undead creatures, some discussed the use of the undead power, and there were also posts about selling or buying undead items. Lu Yan browsed briefly and discovered that most of the posts about the use of the undead power were relatively shallow and did not go deep. There were a few that looked good at the beginning and needed credits to be unlocked. As he continued to browse, Lu Yan suddenly saw a familiar name. Li Mei¡¯er. She had posted a thread about the undead on the school¡¯s trading forum this morning. Looking at the time, she should have posted this thread as soon as she became a student of the Golden Corner Academy. He opened it and saw that it was a post about a rescue deal. The main content was that one of her relatives had been cursed by the undead and needed someone who knew the undead power to help resolve it. This curse was level 60 and was used by a high level undead creature. An ordinary priest¡¯s curse removal skill could only relieve the curse for a short period of time and could not eliminate it completely. If someone could eradicate this curse, Li Mei¡¯er was willing to fork out 90 million energy coins. Wow, what a rich girl. Lu Yan shook his head. Although he was an undead monarch, he was only level 10 now. He was also helpless against this level 60 undead curse. After browsing the forum for a while, Lu Yan went to bed to rest. He still had to gather at the Northwest Field tomorrow. The next morning, after taking a shower and eating breakfast, Lu Yan slowly walked towards the Northwest Field. This small mountain was not far from the Northwest Field. If he set off at 9:30, he would be able to arrive in about half an hour. After arriving at the Northwest Field, Lu Yan already saw many new students. Many people had come. There seemed to be almost a hundred people. It seemed that there were many specially recruited students from the Golden Corner Academy. These students should be the top students of the Golden Corner Academy. Of course, there were also many dark horses among the ordinary new students. Everyone stood on the field. A teacher was maintaining order, but he did not ask the students to quiet down. The students who had already arrived naturally had to take a few glances at the students who had just entered and discussed. Other than the top ten new students, the rest of the students¡¯ attention was basically focused on the opposite gender. Everyone was in their adolescence and had just entered a university. Their hormones naturally peaked. ¡°Damn! This girl is beautiful. She has long legs. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Wow, this boy is so handsome and cute. He¡¯s my type. I¡¯m going to get his contact information later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about cute guys? I like wild boys. They take the initiative. I like to be led by a man.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s entrance also caused a commotion. After all, he was currently ranked third among the new students. Lu Yan casually found a spot and stood there, waiting for the school leader to arrive. At this moment, a cry sounded in the surroundings. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Bai Miao! She seems to be somewhat different from the photo.¡± ¡°Damn! I remember from the photo on the forum¡­ She¡¯s a very handsome and mature woman. Now that she¡¯s wearing casual clothes, she seems exceptionally sweet.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so sweet. I love it.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also shifted over. He was also stunned when he saw Bai Miao appear in front of him. Bai Miao had a very exquisite appearance and an extremely good figure. She was also about 1.73 meters tall and gave off the aura of an older sister. However, at this moment, she was wearing an elegant casual outfit and a short skirt, looking like a soft girl. Lu Yan had seen her photos on the forum. She was wearing armor and holding a heavy sword. She looked very valiant. It was a stark contrast to his current image. At this moment, the school leader arrived. The person in the lead was a tall and elegant middle-aged man. He was very handsome and had sharp ears. It was obvious that he was a mixed-race elf. Behind him were a few instructors, including Li Moqing. Arriving in front of the students, the mixed-race elf smiled gently and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re all specially recruited students of our Golden Corner Academy this year. There¡¯s a total of a hundred of you. Every one of you is a genius. I¡¯m happy for you to join the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the dean of the Warrior Academy, Liu Quan. I came today mainly to learn more about you. ¡°Before entering the school, some students might choose to hide their information for various reasons. For example, some people who have awakened hidden professions might use special methods to hide their information. ¡°For example, those who have foreign race bloodlines might not report their identity for some reason. ¡°This is all understandable. After all, everyone¡¯s situation is different. Some of you guys might have your difficulties. ¡°But now, I hope that everyone can reveal their true selves. The top 100 students of the various school levels of the Golden Corner Academy will receive exclusive resource subsidies every month. These resource subsidies are customized according to your situation. ¡°Moreover, with your accurate information, we can also arrange the most suitable instructors for you. ¡°Therefore, I hope that everyone can be more honest. You can also rest assured that no matter why you chose to hide this, you can reveal it without any hesitation in the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Be it because it¡¯s dangerous or because you¡¯re afraid of exposing your potential and being plotted against, the Golden Corner Academy has the confidence to help you resist everything. ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to expose the information you¡¯re hiding. The resource subsidies will be carried out according to the information you¡¯ve given us. ¡°Next, those whose names I call, go forward and introduce yourself and simply reveal your strength. As soon as Liu Quan finished speaking, a commotion instantly sounded in the surroundings. Some people had hidden their abilities and were now considering whether to say it. Lu Yan¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Previously, he had always appeared as a necromancer because he started out with nothing at that time and was still living at the bottom level of Lin¡¯an City. However, it was different now. He was completely confident in revealing his hidden profession and no longer had any worries. Moreover, according to Liu Quan, revealing his information was beneficial when it came to resources and arrangements for instructors. Thinking of this, Lu Yan decided to expose his identity as an undead monarch here. Liu Quan¡¯s voice also sounded quickly. ¡°First, Bai Miao, New Student Number 1.¡± Chapter 46 - I Have a Hidden Profession As Liu Quan¡¯s voice sounded, everyone¡¯s gazes instantly landed on Bai Miao. Currently, the information Bai Miao had revealed was that she was a warrior and her weapon was a heavy sword. Other than that, there was nothing special about her. However, to be able to become the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy this time, the others naturally did not believe that Bai Miao was so simple. Some people were excited, looking forward to seeing what information Bai Miao would expose about herself. Bai Miao quickly arrived in the middle of the field in front of him. She looked at Liu Quan and the other school leaders and students and said, ¡°My name is Bai Miao. My profession is a warrior. I¡¯m currently at level 15 and am good at using a heavy sword. In the future, when I change my profession for the second time, I¡¯m prepared to change my profession to a heavy swordsman.¡± ¡°Level 15? Why is she at level 15? Isn¡¯t everyone at level 10 after the university entrance examination?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if she has the resources to increase her attributes, that will only increase her attributes and not her level.¡± ¡°After the university entrance examination, all the candidates¡¯ levels are fixed at 10. No matter what difficulty they choose, there¡¯s only one reason why she¡¯s at level 15¡­ That is, she went to the wilderness to hunt demon beasts to level up before school started.¡± The level 15 announcement from Bai Miao instantly caused a discussion. The secret realm of the high school examination had the effect of increasing one¡¯s strength. As long as one killed demon beasts inside and passed, they could obtain the strength of the secret realm and increase their strength to level 10. However, that was at most level 10. If one wanted to continue leveling up, one could only hunt demon beasts in the wilderness. However, hunting demon beasts in the wilderness was not as simple as leveling up in a secret realm. Coupled with the fact that it was much harder to level up after level 10, one could imagine how many demon beasts Bai Miao had killed in such a short period of time. Putting everything else aside, Bai Miao¡¯s actual combat experience was definitely extremely powerful. Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao and his expression also changed slightly. He recalled Bai Yueze¡¯s words last night. Just like Bai Yueze, this Bai Miao was probably also from the Bai family of the North River. Only such a large family could organize people to bring their juniors out to hunt demon beasts and help them eliminate fatal threats. Otherwise, if she went out alone at level 10, she would basically be feeding the demon beasts. Of course, after entering a university, she would be able to follow her teachers and seniors out into the wilderness. It would be much safer. However, even with the protection of his family, it was already abnormal enough for her to be able to advance to level 15 in such a short time after the university entrance examination. After introducing herself, a heavy sword appeared in Bai Miao¡¯s hand. It was worth mentioning that the Golden Corner Academy had given each of the specially recruited students a storage item. Although the space was not very big, it was not a problem for them to store their equipment and some small items. With the heavy sword in hand, Bai Miao¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. The heavy sword in his hand slashed forward, bringing with it a whistling sound. Then, Bai Miao used a sword move. The sword wind was sharp and revealed a killing intent. Liu Quan and the other teachers nodded when they saw this. They had more detailed information about her. Bai Miao did not have any hidden professions or foreign race bloodline. However, although her combat profession was a warrior, she was a genius in the heavy sword. On the day of the university entrance examination, she had comprehended two heavy sword skills. After that, she hunted demon beasts in the wilderness and comprehended two more heavy sword skills. Moreover, before taking the university entrance examination, Bai Miao had already gone to the wilderness to train. For example, some families like the Bai family of the North River could be said to be extremely strict in nurturing their descendants. Many descendants of the families had died because of such harsh nurturing methods. For example, there were thirteen descendants of the Bai family who were the same age as Bai Miao. However, there were only six left. Of course, there were also people who relied on their family¡¯s strength to use potions and various resources to increase their strength and constantly enjoy themselves. There was a huge difference between people. The difference between families was also huge. Otherwise, some families would not have survived for a thousand years while others fail to even last for decades before disappearing. After practicing a sword move, Bai Miao directly put away his heavy sword and returned to the team. Yang Quan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Next, Bai Yueze, New Student Number 2.¡± ¡°Bai Yueze? He has the same surname as Bai Miao. Are they related?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Bai Miao is Bai Yueze¡¯s biological sister. They¡¯re both from the Bai family of the North River.¡± ¡°Oh, so they¡¯re descendants of a noble family. No wonder they¡¯re so powerful.¡± ¡°What do you know! Bai Miao, Bai Yueze, and Bai Tianyu, who is ranked tenth, are all elite disciples of the Bai family who passed the life-and-death test. I heard that their chances of survival are only 50%. Don¡¯t compare them to ordinary rich heirs. You¡¯re also not allowed to insult my goddess.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, wasn¡¯t your goddess still Li Mei¡¯er the day before yesterday? Since when did it change to Bai Miao? You men are really fickle.¡± ¡°Are you still a man?¡± ¡°Hmph! Who¡¯s a man? I identify as a woman. Although I¡¯m living in the same dormitory as you now, I¡¯ll become a woman sooner or later.¡± There was another discussion below. During the discussion, Bai Yueze walked out with his head held high. Arriving in the middle of the field, Bai Yueze cupped his hands at Liu Quan and said with a smug expression, ¡°My name is Bai Yueze. I¡¯m a warrior and am currently at level 13. I¡¯m good at using spears. I¡¯ve already comprehended four skills from the Bai family¡¯s spear techniques.¡± Hearing Bai Yueze¡¯s words, the surrounding students were in an uproar. ¡°Level 13. Although it¡¯s not as exaggerated as Bai Miao, it¡¯s still very powerful. This guy also went to the wilderness to hunt demon beasts.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? What¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s spear technique?¡± ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t you know? Generally, families have weapons that are specially cultivated. Unless one is relatively talented in other weapons, they usually have to cultivate a specialized weapon. The Bai family is famous for their spear techniques.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I heard that aristocratic families specialize in a weapon that can be passed down by relying on the skills comprehended by seniors. If the juniors comprehend it again, they can obtain twice the results with half the effort. For this Bai Yueze to be able to comprehend the four skills of the Bai family¡¯s spear technique in a short period of time, his talent in spear technique is probably extremely good.¡± ¡°The Bai siblings are so terrifying!¡± Bai Yueze took out a silver spear from his spatial storage item and directly used a spear technique. The tip of the spear was cold and fatal. Yang Quan said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Golden Corner Academy happens to have a mentor who specializes in spears. You can ask for more guidance when the time comes.¡± Then, Yang Quan¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Next is Lu Yan, New Student Number 3.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he walked forward and arrived in the center of the field. He looked at Yang Quan and the other instructors in front of him and the students behind him and pondered for a moment. Then, Lu Yan directly said, ¡°My name is Lu Yan. I¡¯m currently at level 10. My profession information states that I am a necromancer, but I actually have a hidden profession.¡± ¡°My hidden profession is the undead monarch.¡± Chapter 47 - Mixed Race Bloodline and Hidden Profession Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the students on the field were stunned. This was the first time they had heard of a classmate with a hidden profession. However, what surprised them the most was that they had never heard of this hidden profession. ¡°I remember that this Lu Yan is the provincial champion of our Suhang Province. I¡¯ve seen his university entrance examination video and he¡¯s very powerful. I originally thought that he would be the first. I think that because he¡¯s a necromancer, the school leaders probably gave him a lower score.¡± ¡°I also saw Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination video and felt that something was wrong. Now, it seems that my feeling was right. This guy actually has a hidden profession.¡± ¡°But what kind of hidden profession is the undead monarch? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. It should be a hidden undead-type profession. Necromancers are rare to begin with, and there are even fewer undead-type profession changes. Hidden undead-type professions are even rarer. It¡¯s normal for us not to have heard of them.¡± ¡°The undead monarch sounds very domineering. It should be a very impressive hidden profession.¡± All the students discussed animatedly like a commotion. They knew a lot about hidden professions. However, they had really never heard of an undead monarch. However, hidden professions were relatively rare to begin with. Moreover, it was an undead hidden profession. It was very normal for them to not have heard of it. In the science books, the current hidden undead professions recorded only included undead knights and necromancers. Liu Quan, Li Moqing, and the others behind him were also slightly surprised. Although they had guessed that Lu Yan had a secret, they did not expect him to have a hidden profession. It seemed that the so-called mentor this guy had previously mentioned was probably fake. Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, there are no records of an undead monarch in the hidden profession school, let alone a teacher with this profession.¡± ¡°However, you can choose to show the uniqueness of the undead monarch profession. The school can also make teaching arrangements according to your situation.¡± Lu Yan nodded and directly took out the Black Bone Scythe. ¡°The undead monarch is also an undead-type profession. However, compared to a necromancer, it¡¯s more comprehensive. It can attack in close combat and can also use undead-type skills. It can also summon undead creatures to fight, but in essence, it still uses undead power.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan suddenly waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. A strong wind directly surged forward and landed on the field in front of him, creating a hole. Now, Lu Yan¡¯s strength attribute was 77. Although he was only level 10, it was definitely higher than Bai Miao¡¯s level 15 strength. Lu Yan¡¯s attack instantly caused a commotion. ¡°Damn! I can already feel a strong wind. How powerful is this guy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Lu Yan say? An undead monarch can even fight in close combat and long-range combat. This is simply a dual cultivation of both magic and martial arts.¡± ¡°However, this kind of demon dual cultivation consumes more resources. Moreover, it also takes a long time. After all, it also takes time to absorb resources like essence tonics.¡± ¡°There are pros and cons. Such a monster dual cultivator is simply invincible among his level.¡± Unfortunately, they did not know that Lu Yan did not need time to absorb at all and could directly transform the resources into strength. It was completely beneficial. Not to mention those of the same level, it was basically impossible for anyone to defeat Lu Yan if they were not ten levels ahead. Of course, that was excluding the middle-aged and old people whose levels did not increase much and kept spending time using essence tonics and other resources. Bai Yueze¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He did not expect Lu Yan to have a hidden profession at all. Previously, he had thought that Lu Yan was a necromancer. In a place like the arena, mages were somewhat disadvantaged. As long as he could get close, he should be able to easily defeat the other party. However, now that the other party actually had revealed that he had a hidden profession and was even capable of close combat and long-range combat. At this moment, Bai Yueze could not help but panic. However, although he was flustered, Bai Yueze was still very confident in his strength. He thought to himself, ¡°Hmph, as soon as I use the Bai family¡¯s spear technique, I¡¯ll directly poke a few big holes in you.¡± After Lu Yan displayed it, he directly returned to the team. He did not reveal everything about his undead monarch. For example, he hid the fact that there was a high chance that the undead monarch talent and his undead skills would increase. He only mentioned that the undead monarch could cultivate both magic and martial arts. This could be considered a direction for him to improve in the future. Now, he could let the school distribute resources and formulate a suitable teaching plan for him. Yang Quan looked at Lu Yan and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Lu Yan, your situation is relatively special. We will arrange the distribution and teaching of resources for you according to your situation. You can rest assured.¡± Although it was a hidden profession that they had never seen before, the Golden Corner Academy could still provide appropriate guidance according to the situation. ¡°Next is number four¡­¡± Yang Quan began to read the following numbers. The new students also went on stage and began to reveal their professions before displaying their strength. There was no lack of people who had awakened foreign races and had hidden professions. To Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, Li Mei¡¯er was actually ranked seventh. She had the bloodline of a succubus and had already awakened it. What was even more exaggerated was that she also had a hidden profession. Abyss mage! It was said that abyss mages were mages who could use demon power. Their combat strength was very powerful, but it was also very difficult for them to control abyss magic. Among the many professions, the large-scale attack of a mage was the strongest, but the difficulty of obtaining skills was also the highest. The reason why Li Mei¡¯er was ranked seventh was because she had comprehended an abyss spell. She did not know what it was exactly, but it was quite powerful. Moreover, Bai Tianyu, who was ranked tenth, not only knew the Bai family¡¯s spear technique, but he also had the bloodline of a foreign race. Moreover, he had the bloodline of a flood dragon. This made Lu Yan ponder. Was Bai Tianyu¡¯s mother a flood dragon, or was his father a flood dragon? Or was it someone from the previous generation? However, no matter who it was, how exactly would they have done it¡­ 2 A total of 100 specially recruited students revealed their information and some abilities one by one. They did not hide anything. ¡°The top hundred specially recruited students are all very extraordinary. As long as they¡¯re in Golden Corner City, I reckon every one of them is an existence favored by the heavens.¡± ¡°After all, these are all new students specially recruited from all over the country. Every one of them has hidden strength.¡± Lu Yan looked at the hundred students around him and did not underestimate them at all. Even though his four attributes were very terrifying, the surrounding students were not weak at all. After the last student finished speaking, Yang Quan arrived in front of everyone. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve already introduced yourselves. Next, I¡¯ll tell everyone what you need to pay attention to at the moment.¡± Chapter 48 - Points Obtaining Method and Ranking Hearing Yang Quan¡¯s words, the students below held their breaths and listened carefully. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll talk about the ranking mechanism that everyone is more concerned about.¡± ¡°Everyone should already know that students of every school level of the Golden Corner Academy are ranked. The top 100 of every school level will receive additional monthly resources from the school. ¡°The rewards for the top 100 will increase by one level every ten places. In the top 10, the rankings will increase by one level for every place. The rewards for first place are the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here is interested in how you guys are ranked. This is also the main point I want to tell everyone.¡± ¡°Your current ranking is decided after the school mobilized special teachers to watch your university entrance examination videos.¡± ¡°The ranking this time will last until all the new students arrive, which is now until August. Therefore, the first month¡¯s resource rewards will be distributed according to this ranking.¡± At this moment, a student objected, ¡°The video of the university entrance examination can¡¯t represent the current strength ranking. After all, everyone¡¯s level of improvement has been different recently.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This ranking is unfair, right? It should be better to rank us according to our current strength.¡± ¡°I also agree that it¡¯s best to reorder now.¡± The other students also agreed. After all, they were all proud children of heaven. Everyone thought that they had improved a lot since the university entrance examination and wanted better resources. Yang Quan frowned slightly and then said, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s request, but the ranking is not a joke. Moreover, the ranking this time is only for this month. ¡°At that time, after all the new students arrive, there will be a new student competition. At that time, all the rankings will be rescheduled. ¡°If you really can¡¯t help it, you can go to the arena to compete on your own and bet your resources. As long as both sides agree and notarize at the school, the school won¡¯t interfere. ¡°Of course, if anyone dares to force others, the rules of the Golden Corner Academy are not to be trifled with.¡± Hearing Yang Quan¡¯s words, the surrounding students closed their mouths. After all, Yang Quan had already made it very clear. If they spoke now, they would be disrespecting Yang Quan. Yang Quan swept his gaze around and continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll tell everyone about the school¡¯s credits. ¡°Everyone should know the importance of credits. In the Golden Corner Academy, a D level resource can be exchanged with 100 credits. You can exchange for a C level resource with 500 credits, and 1 credit can be exchanged for 100 energy coins. ¡°However, everyone has to know that credits are much more valuable than energy coins. 100 credits can be exchanged for a D level resource and also for 10,000 energy coins. However, 10,000 energy coins won¡¯t be enough for you to buy a D level resource. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s best not to use your credits to exchange for energy coins unless necessary. ¡°In addition, it¡¯s important to note that credits can be traded between students. Students can also trade things exchanged for credits, but they can¡¯t sell anything they obtained with credits outside. ¡°I hope everyone can understand that credits are exchanged for more favorable resources so that you can increase your strength, not make you rich. ¡°The Golden Corner Academy doesn¡¯t welcome people who wait for death. Once someone is discovered to have violated this rule, you will be directly expelled. Moreover, you will be blacklisted by the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Yang Quan¡¯s sharp gaze swept around before he continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll tell you some channels to obtain credits. This should be what you¡¯re more concerned about.¡± ¡°There are still many ways to obtain credits. For example, the school will issue missions and reward you with credits after completing them. There will also be an end-of-school assessment every year. If you pass the assessment, you will also be rewarded with credits. You can also obtain credits after completing the missions assigned by the instructor. ¡°Another way to obtain credits is through the rankings. Other than the rankings of the various schools, the school also has two rankings. ¡°One is the Golden Ranking, and the other is the Silver Ranking. The Silver Ranking can only be participated by students who have yet to undergo their second transformation. All the students can participate in the Golden Ranking. ¡°Those in the top 300 on the Silver Ranking can obtain 20 to 100 credits every month according to their ranking. ¡°The top 300 on the Golden Ranking can obtain 100 to 300 credits every month according to their ranking. ¡°The last way to obtain credits is to represent the school and fight to help the school obtain honor. The credits given are not fixed and are calculated according to the honor obtained. However, I can tell you that this is the way to obtain the most credits. ¡°In short, in a word, the stronger you are, the higher your ranking in the Golden Corner Academy, and the higher the credits you obtain!¡± Yang Quan¡¯s words directly made the surrounding students seem to have been injected with chicken blood. ¡°I want to earn credits. No one can stop me.¡± ¡°We freshmen probably don¡¯t have much hope of getting on the Golden Ranking. There are too many second-promotion seniors who participate. However, we can still compete for the Silver Ranking. Even if there are second-year seniors, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The surrounding students were somewhat eager to try. After all, everyone wanted to obtain more credits in exchange for more resources. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s special admissions meeting. Everyone, prepare well during this period of time. After all the new students arrive, the new student competition will begin. You have to know that in the past, there were many dark horses who later surpassed the special admissions students. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Yang Quan summarized the situation one last time before leaving with Li Moqing and the other teachers. The surrounding students were also prepared to disperse. Some students were already unable to wait and looked around to see if they could find some pushovers to bully and make a bet with the other party to obtain the other party¡¯s reward resources. The new students still needed a month to be ranked. Moreover, even if they advanced after being ranked, they would only be able to obtain more resources. How could it compare to winning in duels and directly obtaining their resources? As for the consequences of losing, they did not consider it. After all, everyone here was very powerful and confident in themselves. Moreover, they would only choose people with similar rankings as them. Lu Yan was about to leave when he saw Li Mei¡¯er walking towards him, as if she was looking for him. However, before she could arrive in front of Lu Yan, a figure had already blocked her and appeared in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, right? Do you dare to compete fairly with me and bet on the reward resources we¡¯re about to obtain?¡± ¡°Your ranking is 3, and mine is 6. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. If you beat me, I¡¯ll give you another 5 million energy coins. How about that?¡± Lu Yan looked at the boy in front of him who was emitting a cold aura and raised his eyebrows. Did the other party think he was a pushover? Chapter 49 - Using Light Attribute Points Xia Yunbing looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a very confident expression. He was ranked second in Suhang Province in the university entrance examination this year. Although he could also obtain a large number of resources as a reward from his family, it still couldn¡¯t compare to the rewards of the provincial champion. Therefore, Xia Yunbing had always remembered Lu Yan, who he thought had snatched the title of provincial champion from him. He had not come to the Golden Corner Academy for Lu Yan, but because his family was in Suhang Province. It was most beneficial for him to choose the Golden Corner Academy in Suhang Province. However, he did not expect Lu Yan to be here. Then there was no need to wait anymore. He could take revenge on this guy now. Perhaps after crushing this guy, the family would even compensate him with some rewards. After all, the guy in front of him was the provincial champion. When the surrounding students heard Xia Yunbing¡¯s words, they were first stunned before their faces revealed amused expressions. ¡°This is Xia Yunbing, right? I remember that he¡¯s from the Xia family. Just now, he seemed to have said that he has the ice bloodline and is extremely talented in ice power. He¡¯s a very powerful ice mage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen his university entrance examination video. He chose the nightmare level. The process of clearing the level was very casual. Those undead creatures were directly frozen before they could even approach his body. It¡¯s just that the time it took to clear the level was a little late.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already at level 15, right? He¡¯s on the same level as the first place Bai Miao. He must have gone to the wilderness to hunt recently. His combat strength must have increased greatly again.¡± ¡°The person he wants to challenge is Lu Yan, the provincial champion of Suhang Province. He also revealed just now that he has a hidden profession, the undead monarch. However, he¡¯s only level 10 after all. He probably won¡¯t accept this bet.¡± ¡°I think so too. Lu Yan has a hidden undead-type profession. He definitely has an advantage when facing undead creatures in the university entrance examination. Therefore, he¡¯s probably not very confident as the provincial champion. Coupled with the fact that there¡¯s still a difference of five levels, Lu Yan definitely won¡¯t dare to accept the challenge.¡± The surrounding students looked at Lu Yan and Xia Yunbing and discussed. Most of them felt that Lu Yan would not accept this bet. The information of the top ten new students was basically also exposed on the school forum. Lu Yan was born in Lin¡¯an City and was not from a family or had a powerful background. Other than a hidden profession, there was nothing else. If the two of them fought during the university entrance examination, the difference might not be too big. However, in the next few days after the university entrance examination, as a member of the Xia family, Xia Yunbing¡¯s improvement was definitely higher than Lu Yan¡¯s. He was at least five levels higher. Under such circumstances, as long as one was sane, they would not be rash and accept this bet. Bai Yueze looked at Lu Yan with anticipation in his eyes. He hoped that Lu Yan would agree. This way, he could also find out this guy¡¯s real strength. Xia Yunbing listened to the discussion of the surrounding students and saw that Lu Yan was silent. He was worried that the other party was afraid because of his level and added, ¡°I¡¯m five levels higher than you. How about this? I won¡¯t take advantage of you. The resources you were rewarded should include gold equipment. You wear gold equipment and I¡¯ll wear silver equipment. How about that?¡± Lu Yan, who was about to agree, was slightly stunned. He did not expect Xia Yunbing to be so impatient and even suppressed his own combat strength. Wasn¡¯t this giving him resources? Immediately, Lu Yan said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Since Student Xia has said so, I¡¯ll be a little ungrateful if I still don¡¯t agree. Alright, I agree.¡± Some of the surrounding students looked at the shy smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face and could not help but brush it off. ¡°Sigh, Lu Yan has been tricked. The difference between silver and gold equipment might not be able to compensate for the difference in five levels. Moreover, Xia Yunbing has field combat experience and his combat strength is definitely very powerful.¡± ¡°He¡¯s giving away his third place reward resources just like that. I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t think Student Lu Yan lost. His performance in the university entrance examination was extremely good. His clearing speed is in the top three in the country.¡± Li Mei¡¯er could not help but say as she listened to the surrounding people criticize Lu Yan. The others did not argue with her and only told her that she would find out when they arrived at the arena. After all, the questions of the university entrance examination were fixed. The speed of passing did not completely represent the strength. Moreover, there was still a difference of five levels. Seeing that Lu Yan had agreed, Xia Yunbing was also very excited. Without any hesitation, he directly pulled Lu Yan towards the school¡¯s notary office, afraid that Lu Yan would go back on his word. The surrounding students all followed. After all, it was a battle between the third and sixth ranked new students. Everyone wanted to observe and see how strong the two of them were. After arriving at the notary office, Xia Yunbing and Lu Yan directly signed the notary document under the witness of a senior. After signing, Xia Yunbing heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, you have to admit your defeat. Don¡¯t blame me if you lose later. We¡¯re all classmates.¡± Lu Yan looked at Xia Yunbing¡¯s confident expression and could not help but find it somewhat funny. He hoped that the other party would still be able to smile later. The two of them quickly arrived at the arena. This was a challenge ring specially prepared by the Golden Corner Academy. It was 200 meters long and wide. The ring was protected by an array formation to ensure that the battle inside would not affect whatever was outside of the ring. Under the witness of the notary, Lu Yan and Xia Yunbing walked onto the arena. Lu Yan put on the Wind Spirit Armor and held the Black Bone Scythe. In front of him, Xia Yunbing was also dressed in silver equipment. Xia Yunbing did not lack money, so even if it was a silver equipment, its attributes were still top-grade. Moreover, it suited his strength very well. The difference between it and a gold equipment was really not much. After warming up for a minute, Lu Yan directly pondered over his 40 skill points. In any case, he was going to fight Bai Yueze in the future, so he might as well use the skill points first. The Skeleton Elite was now at level three and could be upgraded to level four. The Corpse Explosion could not be increased, and the other skills were not very cost-effective. The Netherworld Soul Scythe and the Undead Netherworld Armor were two necessary skills. Now that they were already at level four, they required more skill points to level up than other skills¡­ However, the higher the level, the stronger the effect. Therefore, after thinking briefly, Lu Yan decided to use 40 attribute points to upgrade the Skeleton Elite to level 4. Then, he would spend the remaining skill points on the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. This way, he could increase these two skills by two levels. Lu Yan had also used up all 40 skill points. The consumption of skill points for the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe was really too high. However, the effect was also very obvious. Lu Yan first checked the Undead Netherworld Armor and discovered that the resistance value of the level 6 Undead Netherworld Armor had already reached 80! Chapter 50 - Xia Yunbing With A Stiff Smile [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 6): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around you that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 80. Duration: 20 minutes. Cooldown time: 4 hours.] [Skeleton Elite (level 4): Summons two Skeleton Elites to fight for you. Skeleton Elite Attributes: Strength: 24, Physique: 26, Agility: 12, Intelligence: 0 (Skeleton Elites die in battle and enter cooldown. Cooldown time: 4 minutes 30 seconds.)] [Netherworld Soul Scythe] [Grade: Exclusive Skill] [Level: 6] [Gather the undead power and summon the scythe from the Netherworld. Attack increased by 50%, intelligence increased by 30%. Duration: 7 minutes. Cooldown time: 3 hours 20 minutes.] The resistance value of the Undead Netherworld Armor directly reached 80. Coupled with Lu Yan¡¯s physique defense, basically no one among the new students could injure him after he activated the Undead Netherworld Armor. The increase in the skeleton elites was not big, but their attributes had increased a little. The increase in the Netherworld Soul Scythe was relatively high, with the additional intelligence enhancement. In other words, the current Netherworld Soul Scythe could add Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence points to the attack. Although it was only 30% now, with Lu Yan¡¯s current intelligence attribute, it was still a very terrifying number. A minute quickly passed. Xia Yunbing looked at Lu Yan and directly said, ¡°It¡¯s time. I¡¯m going to attack!¡± Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and nodded at Xia Yunbing in front of him. Xia Yunling snorted coldly, and a large amount of cold air instantly spread out from his body. This was the power of his ice bloodline. Raising the silver staff in his hand, Xia Yunbing chanted silently and directly erected an ice wall in front of Lu Yan, directly isolating the two of them. At the same time, an ice armor also condensed beside Xia Yunbing and surrounded him. Then, Xia Yunbing did not stop at all. He chanted an incantation again and a huge ice power began to condense in front of the ice staff. ¡°Damn! Xia Yunbing¡¯s movements are so smooth. First, he changed the terrain to stop the other party from moving. Then, he formed a defensive force beside him to avoid being attacked suddenly. Finally, he condensed his attack power without stopping. His movements are smooth and natural. It¡¯s all part of a standard mage combat process.¡± ¡°As expected of someone who has fought in the wilderness. His combat awareness is indeed powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more surprised by Xia Yunbing¡¯s strength. His ice bloodline seems to be a little abnormal. He directly formed such an ice wall and ice armor in less than two seconds. His control over the ice power is too skilled.¡± ¡°Even if Lu Yan can break the ice wall in front of him, he will probably have to face Xia Yunbing¡¯s condensed attack in the next second. Tsk tsk tsk, every step is within Xia Yunbing¡¯s calculations.¡± Xia Yunbing¡¯s smooth movements shocked the surrounding students. On the other hand, Lu Yan did not do anything at the first moment, making everyone think Xia Yunbin was going to win. Bai Miao looked quietly at Lu Yan on the stage and frowned. She did not think that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very weak. She had seen Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination video. He had almost cleared all the levels with violence. His reaction was fast and his strength was very powerful. Why was his reaction so slow when the battle began? Lu Yan looked at the ice wall in front of him and his expression changed slightly. So this was how mages fought. Did the other party want to slowly exhaust him? Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe tightly in his hand and prepared to attack without hesitation. ¡°Undead Netherworld Armor! Netherworld Soul Scythe!¡± The pitch-black Undead Netherworld Armor instantly appeared and covered the armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body, as if it had completely turned the armor pitch-black and sinister. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand was also covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe, looking extremely sharp. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and directly rushed forward. Arriving in front of the ice wall in front of him, Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and suddenly slashed down. Boom! With just one attack, the ice wall in front of him suddenly collapsed, and shattered ice fell to the ground. ¡°Skeleton Elite!¡± Two skeleton elites quickly appeared beside Lu Yan. Lu Yan directly grabbed a skeleton elite and threw it at Xia Yunbing in front of him. With Lu Yan¡¯s current strength, it was still easy for him to throw a skeleton elite. The skeleton elite that was thrown out stabilized its body in midair. It raised the long saber in its hand and directly slashed at Xia Yunbing. ¡°Damn! You can do that?¡± The students below the arena looked at Lu Yan¡¯s actions and shouted. Xia Yunbing did not even look at this skeleton elite. Although he was surprised by Lu Yan¡¯s speed of breaking through the ice wall, the attack in his hand had already condensed. An ice-blue stream surged out of the staff in Xia Yunbing¡¯s hand and quickly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him. At the same time, the long saber in the skeleton elite¡¯s hand had already landed on the ice armor around Xia Yunbing. Bang! A muffled sound sounded, and a thin crack appeared on the ice armor on Xia Yunbing¡¯s body. Xia Yunbing raised the staff in his hand and shot out an ice-blue stream that was only one-fifth as powerful as before. It landed on the skeleton elite that wanted to continue rushing towards him and instantly froze its body. The ice-blue stripe also arrived in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe and slashed. The ice-blue stream was instantly slashed apart, but when it landed beside Lu Yan¡¯s feet, a large number of ice crystals condensed and directly covered Lu Yan¡¯s entire body, enveloping Lu Yan in ice-blue ice crystals. The corner of Xia Yunbing¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. It was done! His ice attack might not be as powerful as a fire-type mage¡¯s, but its restraint was definitely first-rate. With his new physique and strength, Lu Yan could not escape at all. Next, it would be his one-sided attack. Xia Yunbing elegantly flipped the staff in his hand and aimed it at Lu Yan, who was wrapped in the ice crystal in front of her, preparing to start his performance. Then, in the next second, the smile on Xia Yunbing¡¯s face froze. Crack! Cracks began to quickly spread on the ice crystal surrounding Lu Yan, instantly covering the entire ice crystal. Bang! The entire ice crystal instantly shattered. Lu Yan, who had the undead Netherworld Armor on and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, quickly rushed to Xia Yunbing¡¯s side as if he had walked out of hell. A trace of panic flashed in Xia Yunbing¡¯s eyes. His body suddenly rolled on the ground, and icicles condensed in front of his staff and shot towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not care about these icicles at all and directly pounced towards Xia Yunbing. Lu Yan¡¯s agility attribute was the worst among the four attributes, but that was only because his other attributes were abnormally high. Among the new students, Lu Yan¡¯s agility was definitely considered high. Xia Yunbing could not dodge Lu Yan¡¯s attack at all. Looking at the black scythe slashing towards him, Xia Yunbing forced himself to calm down. ¡°Although there was an accident, it doesn¡¯t matter. When the icicles land on him, they will slow him down. The ice armor on my body can also help me block this attack. I just need to¡­¡± Before Xia Yunbing could continue thinking, he saw the black scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand land on the ice armor around his body. Then, Xia Yunbing saw a scene that shocked him. His current strongest defensive skill, Ice Armor, directly shattered. It could not even last for a second! Chapter 51 - Li Meiers Request ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? How did Lu Yan break free from the ice crystal? Even a warrior with extremely high resistance will probably take a while to break free after being frozen by the ice crystal, right?¡± ¡°And how can he be so fast? He¡¯s even faster than me and I¡¯m an archer.¡± ¡°The most terrifying thing is his strength, okay? Didn¡¯t you feel that something was wrong when he slashed open that ice wall with his scythe in the beginning? In any case, even as a warrior, my attack power is inferior to his.¡± ¡°Is this the undead monarch? A cultivator of both magic and martial arts? This is crazy!¡± When the surrounding students saw Lu Yan break through the ice wall and instantly break free from the ice crystal restraint, they were all stunned. Was this the combat strength a level 10 person could display? ¡°Damn, this is too crazy! I remember that the undead monarch cultivates both magic and martial arts. But other than summoning two skeletons, I¡¯ve never seen him use any other spell skills. However, he was able to beat Xia Yunbing up in close combat.¡± ¡°I previously thought that giving this Lu Yan third place was very exaggerated. Now, it seems that it¡¯s indeed very exaggerated. If he¡¯s not first, he¡¯s at least second, right?¡± ¡°Have more confidence. I think even Bai Miao can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Bai Miao frowned slightly as she listened to the surrounding discussion. Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s battle process just now, it was the same as his university entrance examination. He had defeated the other party easily and was incomparably powerful. To be honest, if she really faced Lu Yan, she was uncertain whether or not she could win. This was even when she had the strength to back it up. At the side, Bai Yueze was about to cry. ¡°This¡­ this is too unexpected¡­ Is this guy that abnormal? ¡°How good would it be if the new student introduction was yesterday? That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to change rooms with him. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to move from House 2 to House 10 now. Bai Tianyu looked at Bai Yueze carefully. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve long said that I¡¯ll stay in House 10. It¡¯s fine. Change to House 3. The difference is not big.¡± Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu knew their limits. Previously, they thought that Lu Yan was a necromancer. Even Bai Tianyu felt that Bai Yueze would definitely win. Even after hearing that Lu Yan had a hidden profession, the two of them were only surprised for a moment and did not think that there was any problem with the competition. After all, Lu Yan was only level 10. However, from the looks of it now, there was basically no hope. This Lu Yan had definitely not fully revealed his strength, but he was already extremely troublesome for Bai Yueze. Bai Yueze said with a bitter expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the notary document. I definitely have to stay in House 10. It¡¯s fine, Brother. Just take it that I¡¯ve fought for you and got you House 3. Wuwuwu ~¡± Bai Miao frowned at the side and said, ¡°What room change?¡± Bai Tianyu looked at Bai Yueze and told Bai Miao about the room. Bai Miao raised her eyebrows and then looked at Bai Yueze. ¡°Don¡¯t withdraw from the competition. When the time comes, use your strongest strength to fight him. It¡¯s best if you can force him to use his full strength.¡± This Xia Yunbing had not forced Lu Yan to use his full strength at all. In the future, this Lu Yan would definitely become a powerful opponent for her. Bai Miao would take this time to increase her strength with all her strength. She also wanted to see how powerful this Lu Yan was. With that said, Bai Miao directly turned around and left. This battle was already over. Bai Yueze naturally understood what Bai Miao meant and wanted to cry. ¡°Wuwuwu, not only did I lose my house, but I also have to be used by my sister. Why am I so miserable?¡± In the arena, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on Xia Yunbing¡¯s ice armor and instantly broke it. Then, the Black Bone Scythe landed on the armor on Xia Yunbing¡¯s body and directly sent the other party flying. At the same time, the array formation on the arena shot out a light that enveloped Xia Yunbing¡¯s body and sent him out of the arena. This attack exceeded the limit of what Xia Yunbing could withstand. If Xia Yunbing took it head-on, he would either die or be severely injured. Therefore, the arena protection mechanism was activated to protect Xia Yunbing. Of course, the competition ended with Xia Yunbing losing. After the staff of the notary office verified it, they directly wrote the results of the competition to the notary office. Because the resources the two of them had bet had not been distributed yet, when the resources were distributed, Xia Yunbing¡¯s portion would be directly sent to Lu Yan. Xia Yunbing stood rooted to the ground in a daze and had yet to recover. ¡°Student Xia, thank you for your resources.¡± Lu Yan smiled at Xia Yunbing and directly turned to leave. The surrounding students also discussed for a while as they slowly dispersed. Xia Yunbing looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back, his eyes revealing anger, but then his face turned pale. After fighting, he realized how big the difference was between the two of them. It was so big that he could not even think of revenge. With a simple move, Lu Yan obtained a reward resource ranked 6th, making him very happy. Whistling, Lu Yan returned to the dormitory, prepared to complete today¡¯s mission first. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan turned around and saw Li Mei¡¯er chasing after him. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and could already guess what the other party wanted from him. The other party was probably looking for him because of the post on the forum. Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Lu Yan, I know this is somewhat rude, but I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Lu Yan interrupted Li Mei¡¯er and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably talking about the thread you posted on the school forum, right? Sorry, I¡¯m also helpless against the curse of a level 60 high level undead creature.¡± Li Mei¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Yan, I know that you might not be able to do anything, but can I trouble you to come with me? That¡¯s my mother. I¡¯ve already used all the methods I can think of. Now, I can only ask a priest to ease my mother¡¯s situation as it can¡¯t be eradicated.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, your hidden profession is an undead monarch, so you should also be a high level undead. Perhaps you have a solution? Please. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you come for nothing. Regardless of whether you have a solution or not, I¡¯ll still give you 100,000 energy coins as compensation.¡± It seemed that Li Mei¡¯er was also desperate. Seeing Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s pleading expression, Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Then go and take a look. However, don¡¯t have too much hope.¡± Li Mei¡¯er nodded and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°No matter what, thank you, Student Lu Yan.¡± Li Mei¡¯er left the school with Lu Yan and arrived at a neighborhood beside the school. Li Moqing¡¯s priest friend was in the Golden Corner Academy. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother could receive treatment here. Compared to the other priests, Li Moqing¡¯s priest friend was naturally more reliable and had a cheaper rate. After arriving at Unit 2, Li Mei¡¯er brought Lu Yan to the fourth floor. He knocked on the door in front of him and quickly heard a pleasant voice. ¡°Coming, coming ~¡± The door opened, and a fiery body appeared in front of Lu Yan. 1 Chapter 52 - Checking the Curse Lu Yan also did not expect to see such a scene when he opened the door. A woman in cool pajamas appeared in front of him. Her black silk-like hair was tied up high, and her oval face was well-defined. Her red eyes were agile and lively, revealing a seductive aura. Her round and moist red lips seemed to be tempting him to take a bite. Under her sexy and charming collarbone was a round and snow-white area. The deep ravine in the middle revealed endless maturity and charm. Below her slender waist was her round buttocks, giving off a huge visual impact. The pajamas on her body could only barely cover her proud figure. Every move she made revealed endless charm. In addition, the black tail behind her swayed slightly, revealing a heart-shaped tail, making Lu Yan¡¯s throat twitch involuntarily. ¡°Aiya, Mom, why are you so exposed?¡± Li Mei¡¯er exclaimed when she saw her mother¡¯s outfit. Maggie was also stunned when she saw Lu Yan. Then, she hurriedly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had a guest? I thought it was either you or Mo Qing.¡± ¡°This is my classmate, Lu Yan. I¡¯m here to give it to you¡­ Aiya, Mom, go and change first.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at her mother and could not help but say. Her mother, Maggie, also reacted and hurriedly entered the house to change. Li Mei¡¯er also invited Lu Yan in awkwardly. After entering the room, Lu Yan discovered that the surrounding arrangements were basically pink, as if he had entered a girl¡¯s world. The room was neither big nor small. The decoration was still relatively exquisite, making it very comfortable. Sitting on the sofa, Lu Yan waited quietly, his expression slightly awkward. After all, he had just seen something he should not have seen. Previously, at Yang Wei¡¯s place, Lu Yan had seen the succubus for the first time. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother was clearly also a succubus. However, compared to the succubus he had seen the first time, the charming aura on Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother was even more condensed. The first succubus he saw had directly used her charm power on him, and her body emitted an endless charming aura. However, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother had condensed that charming aura in her body. She did not need to deliberately release it. Every move she made was filled with charm. After waiting for a while, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother, Maggie, changed into casual home clothes and came out. Although her long legs were still exposed, it was much better than before. ¡°Ahem, Student Lu Yan, right? Come, have some tea first.¡± Maggie placed the tea in front of Lu Yan to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Lu Yan nodded and picked up the teacup to take a sip. It was a very fragrant fruit tea. Li Mei¡¯er looked at Maggie and said, ¡°Mom, this is my classmate, Lu Yan. He¡¯s ranked third among the new students and is also the provincial champion of our Suhang Province.¡± Maggie was surprised to hear this. ¡°Is that so? How impressive. Mei¡¯er, you have to consult him more in the future. Don¡¯t just sit around all day.¡± Li Mei¡¯er said angrily, ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that? Aiya, you¡¯ve ruined everything. I brought Lu Yan here today to see if he can help you resolve that curse.¡± Maggie was stunned for a moment when she heard Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s words. Then, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Help me resolve the curse? Li Mei¡¯er, what are you talking about? I¡¯m under the curse of a level 60 high level undead creature. ¡°Even if your classmate is the provincial champion, it¡¯s impossible for him to do anything.¡± Li Mei¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, Lu Yan is a hidden profession, the undead monarch. He might have a way to deal with your curse. Let him try.¡± ¡°Undead monarch?¡± Maggie frowned, but then she looked at Lu Yan with an awkward expression. ¡°Mei¡¯er, you also know that the location of my curse mark is somewhat¡­¡± Li Mei¡¯er directly interrupted Maggie and said, ¡°Mom, seriously, your abdomen is not a particularly private place. Moreover, he¡¯s only trying to help you. Why are you thinking so much? ¡°As a succubus, why are you even more coy than an elf?¡± Maggie said angrily, ¡°Who told you that succubi have to be very open-minded? How can you say that about me?¡± Li Mei¡¯er also realized that it was inappropriate to speak so directly. She whispered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I just don¡¯t want you to miss this opportunity.¡± Maggie sighed. ¡°Sigh, forget it. Since your classmate is an undead monarch, let him take a look.¡± Although Maggie was somewhat surprised that Lu Yan had a hidden profession, the undead monarch, she did not have much hope. After all, how high could the level of a university student who had just finished the university entrance examination be? It was almost impossible for him to deal with a level 60 curse. However, Maggie also knew that her daughter had spent a lot of effort on her curse, so she could not bear to reject her. ¡°Then¡­ then Student Lu Yan, follow me to the bedroom to take a look.¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan and had just opened her mouth when her face turned red. She subconsciously felt that it was not good for her daughter to be here and wanted to let this Lu Yan take a look alone. However, as soon as she spoke, it became even more inappropriate. Her daughter was right here. How could she let her male classmate go to the bedroom with her? Fortunately, Li Mei¡¯er reacted quickly and directly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Lu Yan, please see if there¡¯s a way.¡± Maggie got up and walked to the bedroom. Although Lu Yan also felt that it was somewhat strange, he only wanted to see if there was a way. He stood up and followed behind Maggie. Lu Yan tried his best not to look around. He did not know if it was because Maggie was a succubus, but Lu Yan felt that his mouth was somewhat dry today. Perhaps the weather was too hot today. As his thoughts ran wild, Lu Yan had already been brought to the bedroom. Maggie did not close the door. She looked at Lu Yan¡¯s slightly red face and said, ¡°Um, Student Lu Yan, how do you want to check?¡± This was also Lu Yan¡¯s first time and he was completely inexperienced. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what the curse is first.¡± Maggie did not hesitate to open her shirt. Her white abdomen was exposed in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan saw a distorted black gas in the center of Maggie¡¯s abdomen. This black gas seemed to be embedded in Maggie¡¯s skin. It slowly flowed in Maggie¡¯s abdomen, forming changing distorted patterns. A dark aura revealed from it, making Lu Yan frown. From the distorted black gas, Lu Yan could clearly sense a dense undead aura. Although he felt that it was impossible for him to remove such a curse, Lu Yan still stretched out his hand to touch it, wanting to sense this undead aura and see if there was any way. Lu Yan immediately felt a warm sensation. Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His hand seemed to have slipped. When his palm slid to the location of the black gas, a cold feeling instantly spread. At the same time, a voice appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on completing the achievement mission ¡°fear of high level undead power¡±. Chapter 53 - Undead Rainbow Absorption Achievement mission? Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to complete an achievement mission at this moment. Previously, he thought that the achievement mission would be given by the system before being completed. However, from the looks of it, he could also trigger a passive mission. As long as he met the requirements of the achievement mission, he would be able to complete it. The fear of high level undead power? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and checked. [Achievement Mission: Fear of high level undead power (Completed)] [This is the first time you¡¯ve come into contact with a high level undead power and made it afraid.] [Reward for completion: 10 skill points, 200 achievement points.] Lu Yan did not care much about the ten skill points and 200 achievement points. The skill, Undead Rainbow Absorption, stunned him. He did not expect to obtain so many rewards after touching Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother. [Undead Rainbow Absorption (Exclusive Skill) (Cannot be upgraded)] [You can absorb the undead power and use it for yourself. You can¡¯t absorb the undead power that directly causes damage to you. The level of the undead power you can absorb is related to your strength. The recovery time after using it is related to your physique.] Absorb the undead power for his own use? Lu Yan revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Although this skill might cause him to absorb undead power that can cause damage to him, it was still a divine skill if used well. For example, he could use the Undead Rainbow Absorption to absorb the Undead Curse on Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother in front of him and then use the power of this Undead Curse. However, he did not know if it was a one-time use skill or if he could directly obtain a skill. Lu Yan immediately decided to give it a try. At this moment, Maggie could not help but frown when she saw Lu Yan place his hand on her abdomen for a long time. Could this kid be taking advantage of her? ¡°Lu Yan, it should be fine now, right?¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan and shrank back, prepared to pull down her clothes. Lu Yan directly went forward and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me try.¡± Try? Try what? Was he trying to cop a feel? Maggie felt Lu Yan¡¯s palm slide on her abdomen and revealed a furious expression. This boy was so handsome, but why was he so inappropriate? He was simply a little pervert. Maggie was about to reprimand him when her body suddenly froze. Then, she lowered her head and looked at her abdomen. Uh, alright, her vision was blocked and she could not see his abdomen. Although she could not see his abdomen, Maggie could clearly sense that the accumulated undead power in her abdomen had loosened a little and slowly flowed away. Maggie was instantly excited. After so long, the undead curse power in her abdomen had not wavered at all. Even with the help of a high-level priest, she could only barely suppress this curse power and not let it erupt. They had to suppress it every once in a while. Moreover, suppressing it every time consumed more priest power. Just the cost of hiring a priest was a huge sum. This was when the priest she invited was Li Moqing¡¯s colleague and she had received a discount. Moreover, even after suppressing this curse power, it still acted up from time to time, making Maggie want to die every time. Now, some of the curse power had actually disappeared. Although it was only a small portion, it was enough to make Maggie happy. Then, Maggie saw sweat seeping out of Lu Yan¡¯s forehead in front of her. He gritted his teeth and looked like he was struggling. Biting her lip, Maggie cursed herself. She was really a petty person. The other party had worked so hard to help her resolve the problem of this curse power, but she was suspecting that the other party had ill intentions. At this moment, Lu Yan was really not in the mood to taste the softness of Maggie¡¯s abdomen. After using the Undead Rainbow Absorption, Lu Yan discovered that an extremely dense undead curse power had been absorbed into his body. The power of this undead curse was very powerful. After absorbing a little, Lu Yan felt that his body could not take it anymore. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly let go of his hand and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was still wishful thinking for him to use the Undead Rainbow Absorption to absorb the level 60 undead curse power. Lu Yan could sense that the power of the undead curse he had absorbed was dormant in his body. He could easily mobilize it and use it to attack. However, this power was one-off and was not a permanent ability. Although he was somewhat disappointed, this was also normal. Otherwise, this skill would be too abnormal. At the same time, Lu Yan could also sense that the next time he could use the Undead Rainbow Absorption would be in a week. Perhaps it was because the undead curse he absorbed was relatively powerful. Moreover, if he wanted to use the Undead Rainbow Absorption again, he had to first use up the absorbed undead curse power in his body. This was unless his body¡¯s strength increased and he could absorb more power with the Undead Rainbow Absorption. ¡°Mom! How are you? Lu Yan, do you have a solution?¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice from outside made Lu Yan return to his senses. Then, Lu Yan saw Maggie looking at him nervously. At this moment, Maggie did not dare to breathe loudly, thinking that Lu Yan was still thinking of a solution for her. ¡°Ah, um, Auntie, I¡¯m already done here.¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and said. Maggie was stunned for a moment before her voice became sharp. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± It was not easy for her to have hope, but now he was telling her that it was over? So soon? Lu Yan explained, ¡°Auntie, the undead curse on your body is really too powerful. I can only remove a little at a time and can¡¯t completely remove it. Of course, it¡¯s also because I¡¯m too weak now.¡± Out of habit, Lu Yan did not say that he could absorb this curse power. He only said that he could remove it. Maggie hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re not weak, not weak at all. You¡¯re really awesome. I¡¯ve endured so many years of torture. Now, I¡¯m finally able to relax a little. This is already very good.¡± At this moment, Li Mei¡¯er arrived at the door and said excitedly, ¡°Mom, is that true? Does Lu Yan really have a way to undo this undead curse?¡± Lu Yan shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remove it. I can only remove a little of the power of the undead curse. Moreover, I still have to wait for half a month before I can remove it again.¡± Lu Yan did not plan to waste the power of the undead curse he had absorbed. He should be able to use it in half a month. ¡°This is already very good. My god, I didn¡¯t expect you to really have a solution. This is really too good.¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red as she hugged Lu Yan excitedly. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze slightly as he felt Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s warm body and felt a headache. Chapter 54 - Liu Fengyans Invitation Li Mei¡¯er was really too excited. After so long, she finally had a solution to the undead curse that had been troubling her mother. Although he could only clear a little in half a month, it was already extremely good news for Li Mei¡¯er. This made her somewhat unable to help herself. However, she quickly reacted and let go of Lu Yan. Her face was slightly red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Yan. I¡­ I was really too excited.¡± Lu Yan smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Since my method is useful against this curse, I¡¯ll come back in half a month.¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er and Maggie and said. He was also craving Maggie¡¯s body. Ahem, what he meant was that he was craving the undead curse power on Maggie. Li Mei¡¯er was still very excited. ¡°Thank you so much. Lu Yan, wait for a moment. I¡¯ll transfer 90 million energy coins to you now.¡± At this moment, since Lu Yan was able to fulfill Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s conditions on the school forum, then she just had to give the reward to him. ¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re all classmates.¡± Lu Yan waved his hand when he saw this. It was not that he was trying to act cool, but he had already completed the achievement mission on Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother and obtained the skill points as well as the Undead Rainbow Absorption skill. He could also absorb the undead curse power on her for his own use. It felt somewhat inappropriate to ask for more money. At the side, Maggie said, ¡°Lu Yan, you have to accept this money. Perhaps to you, it just so happens that you have a way to deal with this curse power and it didn¡¯t take much effort. However, to me, this is a huge matter. ¡°This 90 million is a token of our appreciation. Please accept it.¡± Li Mei¡¯er also nodded like a chick pecking at rice and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lu Yan, just accept it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Yan was still somewhat hesitant. Maggie smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yan, if you don¡¯t accept the money, how can I guarantee that you won¡¯t use your full strength to treat me in the future? It¡¯s more reassuring this way. Just accept it.¡± Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Lu Yan could only nod and say, ¡°In that case, you can pay me after I completely eliminate the power of this undead curse.¡± Li Mei¡¯er was about to say something when Maggie stopped her. ¡°Alright, since Student Lu Yan has said so, it¡¯s decided. Mei¡¯er, accompany Student Lu Yan for a while. I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables and cook to thank Student Lu Yan.¡± With that said, Maggie swayed her plump body and left the room. Lu Yan had just opened his mouth when Li Mei¡¯er pulled him to the sofa. Shaking his head, Lu Yan could only chat with Li Mei¡¯er as he waited for Maggie to return. Soon, Maggie returned and prepared a table full of dishes. It had to be said that Maggie¡¯s culinary skills were really good. Lu Yan finished three bowls of rice in a row. Maggie was also very happy. She took out her precious fruit wine and drank with Lu Yan. However, after three glasses of wine, Maggie was somewhat drunk and her movements became somewhat bold. After drinking three more glasses, Maggie directly leaned on the table. Li Mei¡¯er said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t mind her. My mother¡¯s alcohol tolerance is always like this. She¡¯s even addicted to food.¡± As she spoke, Li Mei¡¯er helped Maggie to the bedroom to rest. After the meal, Lu Yan left Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s house. She stayed at home to take care of her mother, Maggie. In half a month, he would come here again to absorb the undead curse power in Maggie¡¯s body. After returning to the school, Lu Yan returned to the dormitory to complete his mission for the day. Then, he took a shower and rested briefly. In the evening, Lu Yan wandered around the school to familiarize himself with the environment. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. After answering, an unfamiliar voice sounded. ¡°Hello, is this Junior Lu Yan? I¡¯m Liu Fengyan, the one who posted about forming a team to find the sword pill. Junior Lu Yan, are you interested in chatting?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. At that time, after memorizing the other party¡¯s contact information, he also sent his contact information to the other party in private. He did not expect the other party to really call him. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m in school now. Senior, are you also in school?¡± Lu Yan replied. ¡°I¡¯m at the school¡¯s Star Source Cafe. I¡¯m in House 3. Come directly.¡± Liu Fengyan¡¯s voice sounded. Lu Yan agreed. Lu Yan took out his phone and checked the location of the Star Source Cafe before rushing over. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the Star Source Cafe and pushed the door open to enter House 3. After knocking on the door, the person inside opened and a young man with a scar on his face appeared in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Are you Junior Lu Yan? I¡¯m Liu Fengyan. Come in quickly.¡± Liu Fengyan looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan nodded and walked in. There was another person in the room. It was a tall woman in a pitch-black leather coat. She had a dagger stuck in her waist and was sizing Lu Yan up. These were the second and third-year seniors. They had already experienced the wilderness many times and had a murderous aura. After sitting down, Liu Fengyan looked at Lu Yan and asked, ¡°Lu Yan, do you know that we have to go to the wilderness to obtain the sword pill as a team?¡± To be honest, Liu Fengyan did not care when he first saw Lu Yan¡¯s message. He would not bring a new student into the wilderness. That was simply no different from bringing a burden. However, after understanding that Lu Yan was ranked third among the new students and had exposed the hidden profession of the undead monarch today, Liu Fengyan changed his attitude. After seeing the battle between Lu Yan and Xia Yunbing posted on the forum in the afternoon, Liu Fengyan directly chose to contact Lu Yan. This Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very high. Moreover, he needed someone with the undead power to go with him. He originally wanted to find a necromancer, but there were very few necromancers in the school. Moreover, they were all busy, so Lu Yan became the best candidate. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I understand the danger in the real world. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t become a burden to you.¡± If he wanted to go to the wilderness, he would buy some life-saving items that could at least ensure his safety. Liu Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. If we encounter danger in the wilderness, we have to rescue each other while ensuring our safety. However, in the situation where we can¡¯t even take care of ourselves, we still have to prioritize protecting ourselves.¡± This had to be discussed in advance. Moreover, Lu Yan had to notarize the matter at the school¡¯s notary office. Otherwise, if anything happened, he would have to bear the responsibility. Liu Fengyan then said, ¡°Then, if we can only give you 10% of the profits after obtaining the sword pill, do you have any objections?¡± Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need 10% of the profits. If we really obtain the sword pill, I hope to be able to buy this sword pill.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy it at 20% higher than the market price. Moreover, I can buy it with credits.¡± Chapter 55 - Schools Secret Realm When Liu Fengyan heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, before he could speak, the woman beside him directly said, ¡°Alright, if Junior Lu Yan is willing to pay with credits, the sword pill will naturally be sold to you first.¡± How could energy coins be compared to credits? The first time special students received resources, they would receive credits. She naturally did not want to miss this opportunity to obtain credits. Liu Fengyan also nodded. ¡°Of course. However, we¡¯ll directly deduct the 10% fees from the price. We won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s something you need to know, Student Lu Yan. It¡¯s possible for you to obtain a sword pill from this operation, but it¡¯s also possible that you¡¯ll end up empty-handed. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Lu Yan nodded. He naturally understood this. Seeing Lu Yan nod, Liu Fengyan continued, ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem on your side, I¡¯ll tell you the details.¡± ¡°The search for the sword pill this time is based on a file I exchanged for with my credits in the school¡¯s treasure vault. It records the destruction of a sword technique team in the school.¡± ¡°According to the records, that sword team has a level 30 sword master and four second-year sword students. Our goal is that sword master. He might have condensed a sword pill before he died. It should at least be a mid-grade sword pill.¡± ¡°That location is not bad either. It¡¯s not far from the wilderness in the southeast direction of the school. It¡¯s not deep into the wilderness, so the danger factor is not too high.¡± 1 ¡°I¡¯ll be leading the team this time. There¡¯s also the third-year senior Zhang Li beside me. There are also three second-year students. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± If not for the fact that the price of the sword pill had skyrocketed, Liu Fengyan would not have formed such a team to search for the sword pill. Lu Yan frowned. ¡°Since that Sword Dao team was wiped out there, it means that there should be a lot of danger there, right?¡± Those people definitely made many life-saving preparations before entering the wilderness. But even a team led by a level 30 sword master had been wiped out. It was definitely very dangerous there. Liu Fengyan smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. After the wipeout happened, the school cleaned up that area immediately and destroyed the entire team of undead knights.¡± ¡°However, their corpses were not found at that time, so they were kept in the file.¡± Lu Yan nodded. If that was the case, it would be fine. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Lu Yan looked at Liu Fengyan and asked. Liu Fengyan pondered for a moment. ¡°We should be leaving in a week. I¡¯ll inform you then.¡± ¡°By the way, if you¡¯re free in the next few days, you can go to the school¡¯s secret realm to increase your level. Most of the demon beasts in that area are level 15 to 20. It¡¯s naturally best if your level is higher.¡± ¡°Secret realm? The school also has a secret realm?¡± Lu Yan looked at Liu Fengyan and said in surprise. He had never heard of a secret realm in the school before. Li Moqing and the senior sister who brought him to the dormitory had not mentioned this matter. Liu Fengyan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Of course. Every university has a secret realm. However, our Golden Corner Academy encourages students to level up in the real world because the school leaders think that improvements are most effective when your life is at stake.¡± ¡°Therefore, every student of the Golden Corner Academy can only enter the secret realm three times. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of death in the secret realm and you can increase your strength without worry in there. It¡¯s the best way for new students to increase their level in the early stages.¡± ¡°Most students will use the secret realm when they first enter the school to increase their level and strength.¡± Lu Yan nodded. If there was a secret realm, he could go and take a look. After all, his level was still a bit low for him to be going into the wilderness, although his combat strength was very abnormal. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. I¡¯ll inform you when we take action.¡± Liu Fengyan and Zhang Li stood up and shook Lu Yan¡¯s hand with a smile before leaving. After finishing the coffee in front of him, Lu Yan also walked out of the cafe. Thinking of the secret realm Liu Fengyan had mentioned just now, Lu Yan asked the surrounding seniors and headed towards the secret realm. The secret realm of the Golden Corner Academy was on the first floor of the stadium. It was still relatively far from Lu Yan¡¯s location. Lu Yan directly rode the teleportation formation over. After arriving at the stadium, Lu Yan directly arrived at the hall on the first floor. After searching for a long time, he finally found the location of the secret realm. On the one hand, the stadium was really too big. On the other hand, the room where the secret realm was located was not big. After all, it was only a few bronze mirrors and could not take up much space. Inside, a senior and a teacher were in charge. After learning that Lu Yan was a new student, the teacher inside got the senior to introduce some secret realms to Lu Yan. There were only three secret realms here. One was level 10 to 20, one was level 20 to 30, and the other was level 30 to 40. Every new student had three chances to enter the secret realm. Every secret realm also had a difficult choice. The harder it was, the more level-up power they could obtain. From the seniors and teachers, Lu Yan learned that generally speaking, most new students would use the secret realm once to increase their level. Then, they would use the other two times when their strength was no longer obvious to enter the secret realm and use the secret realm to help them break through the bottleneck. Usually, they would use the secret realm for level 20 to 30. Most of the time, they would spend their last chance of entering the secret realm on the eve of graduation. They would use the secret realm for level 30 to 40 to challenge themselves and increase their strength one last time before leaving school. Lu Yan pondered for a moment and decided to enter the secret realm to increase his level the day before he entered the wilderness. During this period of time, he could increase his four attributes through the daily missions to increase his speed of clearing the level. This was because he wanted to choose a nightmare level secret realm for level 10 to 20. The reason why he wanted to choose the nightmare level was because there was more level-up power in the nightmare level. Moreover, there was also a clearing ranking in the secret realm. The top ten would be rewarded with credits. The first place credit reward of the nightmare level was the highest. The first place of the nightmare level for level 10 to 20 would be able to receive 800 credit points. This could be considered a higher reward. After such a long time, the time needed to get first place had already been compressed to a very short amount. If Lu Yan wanted to obtain first place, he had to be prepared. After making a decision, Lu Yan left the stadium and walked around the campus briefly before returning to the small mountain where his dormitory was. At nine in the evening, Lu Yan walked up the small mountain. When he reached House 7, the door suddenly opened. Li Mei¡¯er, who was wearing pajamas, stood at the door and looked at Lu Yan with a smile. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ve finally waited for you to return. Come quickly. My mother asked me to give you something.¡± Chapter 56 - Competition Brought Forward Lu Yan did not expect Li Mei¡¯er to stop him. Hearing Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, Lu Yan could not help but think of Maggie¡¯s beautiful body. Ahem, Lu Yan¡¯s face turned red. It must be because Maggie was a succubus. It was definitely not because his willpower was too poor. Arriving in front of Li Mei¡¯er, Lu Yan smiled and asked, ¡°What did your mother ask you to bring me?¡± Li Mei¡¯er turned around and bent down, as if she was lifting something from behind. Pfft! Lu Yan¡¯s eyes almost popped out. After all, it was summer. Li Mei¡¯er was wearing a short skirt under her pajamas. When she bent down, something pink entered Lu Yan¡¯s vision. It seemed that she was responsible for the renovation style of their house. Li Mei¡¯er picked up a bucket of fruit wine from behind with difficulty and turned around to hand it to Lu Yan. ¡°This is the fruit wine my mother brewed herself. She asked me to bring it to you to express her gratitude.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and said. After Maggie woke up, she could not help but feel ashamed of her actions. She made Li Mei¡¯er bring the rest of the fruit wine to Lu Yan as an apology for her rude behavior. Lu Yan did not stand on ceremony and received the fruit wine. It had to be said that the fruit wine Maggie brewed was still very sweet and had a unique fragrance. Lu Yan fell in love with this taste after drinking it once. After chatting with Li Mei¡¯er for a while more, Lu Yan returned to his house. After taking a shower, Lu Yan poured a glass of fruit wine and drank it while browsing the school forum. There was a lot of information in the school forum. It was an important channel for new students to understand the various news in the school. Lu Yan quickly saw that the video of his battle with Xia Bingyun had become a hot topic. The battle between the third and sixth place new students naturally attracted the attention of many people. Lu Yan browsed briefly and then searched for the sword pill thread. He discovered that there was no new information about the sword pill. After browsing for a while, Lu Yan went to bed to rest. The next day, Lu Yan woke up and drank a glass of water before starting to train. Soon, he finished today¡¯s mission. The mission rewards for the past few days were about the same. Lu Yan had always chosen skill points as rewards. Including today, he had obtained 15 skill points in the past few days. Coupled with the 10 skill points from before, Lu Yan now had 25 skill points. Lu Yan did not use these skill points immediately. Today, he should be able to receive the first reward from the school. If he could receive his third place reward Xia Bingyun¡¯s sixth place reward, he would be able to obtain a lot of credits. With the credits, Lu Yan planned to go to the school¡¯s skill library today or tomorrow to take a look. If there were any suitable skills, he would use the credits to exchange for them. At that time, he would decide how to use the skill points. After tidying up briefly, Lu Yan prepared to have breakfast. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Yan saw the three Bai siblings walking towards his house. It was Bai Miao, Bai Yueze, and Bai Tianyu. Bai Yueze had a helpless expression, as if he had nothing to live for. Not long after she woke up today, Bai Miao was already urging Bai Yueze to come here and compete with Lu Yan in advance. She could not wait to see it. Bai Yueze was speechless. Was she that impatient to see her brother being tortured? Seeing that Bai Yueze was silent, Bai Miao kicked his leg. Bai Yueze staggered and arrived in front of Lu Yan awkwardly. ¡°Um, Student Lu Yan, are you free today? Why don¡¯t we bring forward our competition? How about today?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t wait for me to move to House 10?¡± Bai Yueze wanted to cry. He really did not mean to provoke the other party. He was only forced to do so. Just as he was about to explain, Bai Miao¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°That¡¯s right. Bai Yueze wants to beat you up. He specially got me and Bai Tianyu to watch the battle so that we can see his heroic figure later.¡± Bai Yueze was directly petrified! Damn! He couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, ¡°Big Sister, I know that you said this to let Lu Yan use his true strength to see his true level, but have you ever considered my feelings?¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s do it today. Remember to show mercy later.¡± Lu Yan patted Bai Yueze¡¯s shoulder and was the first to walk down the mountain. When he saw Bai Miao, Lu Yan vaguely guessed Bai Yueze¡¯s goal for bringing forward the competition. If she wanted to find out his strength, it would depend on whether or not her brother had the ability. In the school canteen, Lu Yan and the three Bai siblings sat at the dining table and ate. Although they had to compete, they still had to eat breakfast. The breakfast the four of them brought almost filled the dining table in front of them. The three Bai siblings were all warriors and had consumed a lot of stamina. They naturally ate a lot. Lu Yan was basically half a warrior and had a lot of appetite. After breakfast, it was already ten o¡¯clock. The four of them quickly headed to the school¡¯s arena and quickly arrived. At this moment, many people were already competing in the arenas. After all, there were many things that needed to be resolved every day in a school like this. Many students were watching the battle from the surroundings. Some were learning combat techniques, while others were purely watching the commotion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Yan? Why is he in the arena again? Is he going to fight again?¡± ¡°Lu Yan? Who¡¯s Lu Yan? The name is so familiar.¡± ¡°The guy I told you about yesterday who was ranked third in the new student recruitment and defeated the sixth place Xia Bingyun until the other party couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Looks like he¡¯s here to fight in the arena again today.¡± ¡°Sigh, I know that girl. Could it be that Lu Yan wants to fight her?¡± Soon, someone discovered Lu Yan and the others and discussed. After the fermentation of the forum, Lu Yan¡¯s reputation also spread among the second and third-year students. As for Bai Miao, she was the top new student and a beauty. With the popularity she received from her labels, she was even more famous than Lu Yan. Their arrival naturally caused a commotion. Many students¡¯ gazes landed on the two of them. Lu Yan and the others first went to the notary office and brought the notary to one of the arenas. Then, Lu Yan and Bai Yueze arrived at the arena. ¡°What? I thought it was Lu Yan and Bai Miao. Why is it someone else?¡± ¡°Who is this kid? I don¡¯t remember him.¡± ¡°Bai Miao¡¯s younger brother, Bai Yueze, is said to be the second place in the new student recruitment this time. However, he doesn¡¯t have much of a presence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth watching. Who do you think will win?¡± Hearing the surrounding discussion, Bai Yueze¡¯s expression became solemn. Although he knew that Lu Yan was very powerful, he would not admit defeat easily. He was the man who was going to inherit the title of the Bai family¡¯s Spear God. The arena protection mechanism was activated. Lu Yan and Bai Yueze were both equipped. Their equipment was both gold level, so the difference was negligible. With the silver spear in his hand, Bai Yueze was the first to rush towards Lu Yan. Chapter 57 - Bai Yueze Going All Out The key to the Bai family¡¯s spear technique was speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness. Therefore, Bai Yueze attacked Lu Yan as soon as he arrived at the arena. Gale Slash! The charging skill of a warrior could allow him to quickly rush forward for a distance and slash. Bai Yueze was a warrior and naturally knew the skills of a warrior. With Bai Yueze¡¯s use of the skill, he cleverly attached the strength to the spear tip. He quickly rushed in front of Lu Yan and stabbed the tip of Bai Yueze¡¯s spear towards Lu Yan like a dragon emerging from the sea. Bang! Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly blocked Bai Yueze¡¯s spear tip. Bai Yueze¡¯s attack was very ferocious, but it could not advance at all. Bai Yueze was shocked. This guy¡¯s strength was actually on par with his and might even be slightly higher. The spear in his hand trembled before changing its angle and piercing towards Lu Yan like a rain. Bai Yueze used the Bai family¡¯s spear technique. ¡°This Bai Yueze with the spear is so fast. Moreover, the effect of the warrior skill has been cleverly used on the silver spear in his hand. The power has even increased a lot.¡± ¡°The most important thing is his spear technique. Look, it¡¯s mysterious and unfathomable. He¡¯s even stronger than a second-profession-change spearman.¡± ¡°That Lu Yan is the abnormal one. He hasn¡¯t even used any skills yet and has already blocked all the attacks with the black scythe in his hand.¡± ¡°How is this arena competition for new students? Their fight is even more ferocious than some second-year students. Looks like the quality of the new students this year is very high.¡± The surrounding seniors watched the battle and exclaimed. The Bai Yueze who used a long spear was already very abnormal. However, the Lu Yan in front of him was even more abnormal. The quality of the new students this year was much higher than they imagined. In the arena, Lu Yan blocked Bai Yueze¡¯s spear again. Sensing the backlash from his arm, Bai Yueze frowned. This guy did not use any skills and only relied on his four attributes and the weapon in his hand to block his repeated attacks. Wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s attributes too terrifying? Lu Yan looked at Bai Yueze in front of him and nodded slightly. Bai Miao wanted to test him, and he also wanted to test Bai Yueze¡¯s strength. It had to be said that the Bai family¡¯s spear technique was still very powerful. Lu Yan relied on his powerful four attributes to barely suppress Bai Yueze in front of him. Of course, this was only if he did not use any skills. Narrowing his eyes, Lu Yan felt that it was about time. The two skeleton elites were directly summoned and attacked Bai Yueze from both sides. At the same time, Lu Yan also used the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. A huge pressure instantly surged towards Bai Yueze in front of him. Bai Yueze frowned. Previously, Xia Bingyun was powerless against Lu Yan in this state. He could not make the same mistake. ¡°Secret technique! Explosive Spear!¡± Bai Yueze¡¯s spear trembled, and a scarlet light instantly burst out from the silver spear in his hand. Then, this scarlet light pounced onto Bai Yueze¡¯s body and completely enveloped his body. In an instant, Bai Yueze¡¯s four attributes increased greatly. He waved the spear tip and rushed towards Lu Yan again. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and faced the other party¡¯s silver spear. This time, the speed of the silver spear in Bai Yueze¡¯s hand soared. The tip of the spear danced like a flower. As it blocked the Black Bone Scythe, it took the opportunity to pass through the defense of the Black Bone Scythe and land on Lu Yan. Unfortunately, with the protection of the Undead Netherworld Armor, Lu Yan was not injured at all. The two skeleton elites also surrounded Bai Yueze. However, the spear in Bai Yueze¡¯s hand danced. It was actually more than enough to deal with the encirclement from three sides. ¡°Damn! Awesome, I thought that was their peak just now. I didn¡¯t expect that it was only a warm-up.¡± ¡°Are all the new students so powerful now? How are we going to survive?¡± ¡°The battle between these two is really too satisfying. Indeed, this kind of evenly matched battle makes one¡¯s blood boil.¡± ¡°Evenly matched? Have you watched so many arena matches in vain? That Bai Yueze has clearly used his full strength, but look at that Lu Yan. He¡¯s so relaxed but Bai Yueze can¡¯t even break his defense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I bet that Lu Yan hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet. There shouldn¡¯t be any suspense in this competition.¡± Bai Tianyu looked at the battle on the stage and frowned. ¡°This Lu Yan is actually so powerful. Brother Yueze has already used his explosive spear, but he can only barely fight him to a draw?¡± Bai Miao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a draw. Look at Lu Yan¡¯s movements. He hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet. You have to know that when he was fighting Xia Bingyun previously, his speed was very fast.¡± ¡°I originally thought that Bai Yueze would at least be able to force Lu Yan to use his full strength. Now, it seems unlikely. Even I¡¯m probably not this guy¡¯s match.¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Bai Tianyu was shocked. He knew very well that Bai Miao was the number one person in the Bai family¡¯s younger generation and had even personally seen Bai Miao¡¯s terrifying combat strength. Bai Miao smiled and said, ¡°Nothing is impossible. There¡¯s always someone better. Looks like after going to the secret realm in two days, I¡¯ll have to go to the wilderness to increase my strength. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really lose the first place in the new student competition.¡± At this moment, the surrounding seniors exclaimed. In the arena, Bai Yueze seemed to know that Lu Yan had not used his full strength and was somewhat furious. Taking a step back, Bai Yueze tightly gripped the silver spear in his hand. ¡°Stinging Moon Stab! White Dragon Break! Spear Swim in All Directions!¡± Bai Yueze gritted his teeth and used three skills in a row. His body quickly rushed out, and the silver spear in Bai Yueze¡¯s hand directly stabbed diagonally, landing on the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Lu Yan¡¯s hands emitted a huge force, and his palms were slightly numb. Then, a white dragon suddenly jumped out from the tip of Bai Yueze¡¯s spear and rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan quickly blocked the Black Bone Scythe in front of him, but the huge force still forced him to retreat four to five steps. However, under the protection of the Undead Netherworld Armor, Lu Yan was not injured. At this moment, the long spear in Bai Yueze¡¯s hand in front of him seemed to have transformed into hundreds of spears that suddenly bloomed around his body. The shadows of long spears suddenly pierced forward. A portion of the spear shadows headed towards Lu Yan, who had just stabilized his footing. The other portion of the spear shadows directly headed towards the two skeleton elites on both sides. Bang! Bang! Two crisp sounds sounded. The spear phantom instantly pierced through the two skeleton elites. Then, their bodies directly shattered and their bones scattered on the ground. Chapter 58 - Invitation from the Cloud Society Bai Yueze¡¯s series of attacks was very sharp. Not only did he force Lu Yan back, but he also instantly killed two skeleton elites. Although Lu Yan did not upgrade the Skeleton Elite too much, it was already very powerful for him to do this. Whoosh. Whoosh. Bai Yueze held the silver spear and panted slightly. The instantaneous explosion had also placed a very strong burden on his body and consumed most of his strength. Lu Yan looked at Bai Yueze in front of him and said in a low voice, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very powerful.¡± If not for the Undead Netherworld Armor, the outcome of this competition would really be uncertain. Of course, this was also because he had not used his full strength. If he had used his full strength from the beginning, Bai Yueze probably would not have been able to last more than ten seconds. With the Black Bone Scythe in hand, Lu Yan no longer hesitated and prepared to use all his strength. Lu Yan suddenly rushed forward, and his speed directly soared. He arrived in front of Bai Yueze and slashed the Black Bone Scythe in his hand at Bai Yueze. Bai Yueze waved his spear to block. A huge force transmitted over, making his hand turn numb and his body take two steps back. ¡°Quick Steps!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s speed increased again and he appeared behind Bai Yueze like a ghost. He waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and collided with Bai Yueze¡¯s silver spear. Bang! With a muffled sound, the silver spear was directly sent flying. In the next moment, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was placed on Bai Yueze¡¯s neck. Bai Yueze¡¯s body froze before he revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I lost.¡± Although he had long known that he would lose, Bai Yueze did not expect to lose so completely. He was almost unable to resist at all. ¡°Awesome, the battle of these two new students makes my blood boil. Every move is very fierce.¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s clean and efficient. That¡¯s Bai Yueze, right? I think even second and third-year students will be shocked by his one-shot technique.¡± ¡°I was paying attention to that Lu Yan. His combat strength is a little too abnormal. After using his full strength, he¡¯s simply bullying the other party. Moreover, what skill is that black armor? Its defense is actually so high.¡± Lu Yan nodded at Bai Yueze and directly walked off the arena. The notary at the side also announced the outcome of this competition. The bet on the notary was also effective. From now on, Lu Yan was the owner of House 2. Bai Tianyu was the owner of House 3, and Bai Yueze was directly transferred to House 10. Just as Lu Yan was about to leave, a few students arrived and blocked his way. The young man in the lead looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Hello, Junior Lu Yan. I¡¯m Yang Minglu, a third-year student. I¡¯m also the president of our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s Cloud Society. I would like to take the liberty to ask Junior Lu Yan if you¡¯re interested in joining our Cloud Society.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, we will give you the treatment of a vice president.¡± As he spoke, Yang Minglu looked at the three Bai siblings at the side and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the same for Junior Bai Miao. If you can join our Cloud Society, you will also be treated as the vice president.¡± ¡°As for the remaining two, after joining the Cloud Society, they will receive treatment second only to the vice president.¡± When the surrounding students heard Yang Minglu¡¯s words, their eyes revealed envy. The Cloud Society was one of the top three societies in the Golden Corner Academy, and it was also the most famous one. After entering the Cloud Society, not only would there be monthly subsidies, but the seniors in the club would also bring their juniors to the wilderness to level up for free. When they accepted missions, they could also partner up with the top experts in the club. It was simply awesome. Generally speaking, top-notch clubs like the Cloud Society would recruit members from the top ten of the school¡¯s various rankings. Moreover, their levels would not be lower than 20. Even when recruiting new students, they would only make a move after seeing the strength of the new students clearly. He did not expect to see the president of the Cloud Society to personally invite four new students this time. Most importantly, two of them were actually given the treatment of vice presidents. This was something that many members of the Cloud Society dreamed of. It seemed that the president of the Cloud Society, Yang Minglu, valued Lu Yan and Bai Miao¡¯s potential very much. Yang Minglu originally planned to invite the three Bai siblings because he knew the Bai family of the North River. The Bai family of the north river was considered a military family. Many members of the Bai family had joined the army, and almost all of them were very powerful. This was because the weak ones might already be dead before they could even step into the outside world. Yang Minglu had seen Bai Miao¡¯s university entrance examination video and had decided to invite Bai Miao. As for Lu Yan, he had made the decision after watching the battle between him and Bai Yueze. This guy¡¯s potential was not inferior to Bai Miao¡¯s. As the president of the Cloud Society, Yang Minglu¡¯s judgment was still very accurate. Lu Yan pondered for a moment. He had learned about the club on the school forum. The club was equivalent to a small group in the school. The school was also supportive of the clubs. The stronger clubs could obtain resources from the school. Of course, the school would also let the clubs do some special missions. Other than some students with strange personalities, the others would basically join a club to develop. Lu Yan naturally had his considerations. In the forum, the voice of the Cloud Society was also very high. There were many experts among them. However, joining a club was a very important thing. He had to consider it carefully. At the very least, he had to get to know a few more clubs before he joined one. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll think about it first. If I want to join, I¡¯ll contact you then.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Ming in front of him and said. Yang Minglu was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had encountered someone who had to think about it after he had taken the initiative to invite the other party. However, he then smiled and said, ¡°Of course. This is my contact information. Junior Lu Yan, when you¡¯re done considering, you can contact me at any time.¡± Then, Yang Minglu¡¯s gaze landed on Bai Miao. Bai Miao looked at Yang Minglu and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already decided what club I want to join.¡± Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, the smile on Yang Minglu¡¯s face froze for a moment, but then he continued with a smile, ¡°Alright, since the three of you have already made your choice, I won¡¯t force you.¡± With that said, Yang Minglu left with the club members. ¡°Damn, awesome. They actually failed to invite a single person into the Cloud Society. I thought the few of them would immediately join.¡± ¡°They¡¯re offering the treatment of a vice president. What¡¯s this Lu Yan still thinking about? If it were me, I would have directly agreed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about which club that Bai Miao will choose. That club actually got her to join in advance.¡± As everyone discussed, Lu Yan left the arena and prepared to go to the library to see if there were any useful skills. The three Bai siblings were in front of him, and he did not know where they were going. After walking for a while, Bai Yueze turned around and arrived in front of Lu Yan with a furious expression. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need for you to go to such lengths, right? I know that since I lost, House 2 is now yours. I¡¯ll change houses with you tonight. Are you trying to get me to move out right now by following so closely behind me?¡± Chapter 59 - Library Skill Lu Yan looked at the embarrassed Bai Yueze in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°Who¡¯s following you? I¡¯m going to the library. Why? Can¡¯t I take this path?¡± ¡°Of course. If you want to change houses now, I can accompany you.¡± Bai Yueze was stunned for a moment, his face turning red and white. So he had made a mistake. ¡°How many times have I told you to use your brain to think carefully when you encounter something? Don¡¯t rush forward on impulse.¡± Bai Miao came over and reprimanded Bai Yueze. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this brother of mine is a little stupid. He doesn¡¯t think before he speaks. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Bai Yueze¡¯s expression darkened. Although he knew that his sister was speaking up for him, why did these words sound so uncomfortable? Lu Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can already tell based on what I¡¯ve seen previously.¡± Bai Yueze¡¯s expression darkened. What did he mean? If not for the fact that his sister was also here, he would have definitely made the other party explain himself! Bai Miao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re also going to the library. Since it¡¯s on the way, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before looking at Bai Miao and nodding. The four of them headed towards the school library. Lu Yan and Bai Miao chatted the entire way. Bai Miao was different from Bai Yueze. Be it her speech or her aura, they were very comfortable. Moreover, she knew a lot. Time passed quickly when he chatted with Bai Miao. Lu Yan and the other three spent half an hour in the library. The entire library was very magnificent. It was surrounded by ancient stone pillars with complicated inscriptions engraved on them. It was said that the school had hired hundreds of top-notch inscribers to engrave this and was able to resist calamities. From afar, it gave off an extremely heavy feeling. The four of them swiped the student card of the Golden Corner Academy and entered the library in front. The library was divided into twelve floors. The first floor was the hall. The remaining floors contained various skill books and books that recorded the local culture. Not only could Lu Yan find skill books in the library, but he could also check the information he needed. Among them, skill books required credits to be exchanged. As for information-type books, only some rare ones required credits to exchange for them. The other books could be checked out by the students at will. As soon as they walked in, a few seniors walked over and asked the four of them why they had come to the library. These people were all working part-time jobs in the library to earn credits. Lu Yan had already noticed that many places in the school, such as the arena and the notary office, were staffed by the seniors. At most, there would be a few teachers holding down the fort. This way, not only could they train his social skills, but they could also earn credits. It was not a bad idea. Lu Yan said, ¡°I want to check the undead-type skill book.¡± A senior in front of him said, ¡°The undead-type skill book is on the eleventh floor. Student, follow me. I¡¯ll send you up.¡± Lu Yan nodded and left with this senior. Behind him, Bai Miao and the others also revealed their goal and left with the senior. Lu Yan followed the senior in front of him and took the elevator to the eleventh floor. After the elevator opened, he entered and saw a hall. In front of the hall was a huge screen that was broadcasting the battle scenes of some necromancers. At the bottom of the screen was a row of operating platforms. Through their conversation just now, the senior sister already knew that Lu Yan was a new student. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, this is the place to store undead-type skills. You only need to place the student card on that console and you¡¯ll be able to see the skills you can currently check.¡± ¡°If you need it, you just need to click to exchange for it. After deducting the corresponding credits, you can obtain the skill.¡± The senior sister briefly introduced to Lu Yan how to exchange for the skill book and stood at the elevator to wait for Lu Yan. If Lu Yan had any problems, he could call her at any time. She would not go forward to help with the selection. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if there were any problems in the future. Lu Yan nodded and then arrived at the operating table under the screen in front of him. In front of the console, Lu Yan placed the student card on. Soon, many undead skills appeared on the big screen. Below every undead skill were the credits needed to exchange for them. There were also some areas that were blacked out and could not be checked by Lu Yan at the moment. As long as he clicked on a skill, there would be an introduction to the skill. Then, there would be a simple demonstration of this skill on the big screen. It could help him better choose the skill he wanted. At this moment, Lu Yan saw several columns of recommendations from different types of experts on the screen. Clicking on it, Lu Yan discovered that this was a recommended skill for a high level undead-type profession. After all, it took a lot of effort to comprehend a skill and constantly increase it. Others could not directly increase their skills with skill points like Lu Yan. Therefore, it was very important to choose a skill that was suitable. These recommendations were all skills recommended by experts with high level undead-type professions. This way, it could reduce the number of detours for new students. ¡°The recommendation of a level 50 third-profession-change necromancer is to mainly choose skills that summon undead creatures. Try your best to choose skills that consume a lot of energy and have a high number of summons. Use undead creatures to kill the enemy.¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment. This recommendation was in line with the choice of most necromancers. In a large-scale battle, this skill choice could be relatively useful. ¡°The recommendation of a level 68 third-profession-change undead knight is to mainly choose to level up your undead-type skill book and increase its strength before charging.¡± ¡°Undead Knights are a hidden profession and are not very representative. Although it¡¯s an undead-type profession, it¡¯s more inclined towards the combat method of knights. Undead knights use enhancement skills to strengthen themselves and then fight. This skill choice is only limited to undead knights.¡± ¡°The recommendation of a level 58 third-profession-change undead warlock is to mainly use sacrifice-type skills. Skills such as the famous Undead Calamity are quite powerful and have the ability to use sacrifices to increase one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°In general, although this kind of skill is powerful, it requires sacrifice of something. Sometimes, one would even need to sacrifice their own parts and would need to withstand the backlash of the skill. It¡¯s a little more evil. This particular necromancer has already refined himself into a skeleton to withstand the backlash of the skill.¡± ¡°The recommendation of a level 55 third level necromancer is mainly to summon undead creatures. However, it is recommended for one to summon elite creatures. Don¡¯t pursue quantity but quality. ¡°This way, the combat ability of each individual unit would be very powerful. In the later stages, high-level undead creatures like bone dragons and dark warriors can have very powerful combat strength.¡± Lu Yan checked the recommendations of the various experts and discovered that most of them were summoning-type. This was also the mainstream skill learning direction for people with undead-type professions. To increase one¡¯s strength like an undead knight, one needed a hidden profession. Lu Yan also discovered another situation, which was that undead-type life-saving skills were very rare. Chapter 60 - Skill Upgrade! After briefly looking at the undead skills he could find, the only life-saving skills Lu Yan could find was a bone shield and a teleportation-type escape skill. There were no other life-saving skills. However, Lu Yan could also understand. After all, there were very few undead-type skills to begin with, and even fewer life-saving skills. Even the Golden Corner Academy did not have many undead-type life-saving skills. In addition, there were also some skill areas that he could not check at the moment. There should also be some life-saving skills inside. Lu Yan did not need the bone shield. His gaze landed on another teleportation-type escape skill. [Dark Escape (Grandmaster) (level 0)] [Effect: Consumes undead power and teleports you to any place within a hundred meters. No cooldown time. Requires ten seconds to use (Upgrade can increase the teleportation range).] It was a very good teleportation life-saving skill. Of course, it could also be used to attack. However, the ten seconds of use made it slightly useless. If it could be instantly used, coupled with the fact that there was no cooldown time, this would be a super top-grade skill. However, it was already not bad. Lu Yan checked the credits required and saw that it only needed 200 credits. Outside the school, life-saving skills were more expensive than other skills. However, life-saving skills were relatively cheap in the schools. This was because the school hoped that students could master more life-saving skills to increase their chances of survival in dangerous situations. Moreover, there were very few undead students to begin with. For undead students, the school would provide some subsidies. The credits needed to exchange for skills were lower than those needed by other departments. If it were any other department, even if life-saving skills were relatively cheap, such a master level skill would probably cost at least 300 credits. At this moment, Lu Yan already had 800 credits in his student card. This was the first reward given by the school. The third place reward was 500 credits, and Xia Bingyun¡¯s sixth place reward was 300 credits. In total, there were 800 credits. The other reward resources would also be sent to Lu Yan¡¯s dormitory either today or tomorrow. Therefore, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly chose to exchange for this skill. Soon, the copy of the Dark Escape skill book was spat out from the operating table and appeared in front of Lu Yan. After ordinary students obtained the skill book copy, they needed to go back and study it carefully. Even if there was guidance on it, they would still need two to three days to learn it. Therefore, the guidance power on the skill book was usually maintained for five days. If one could not master it in five days, they would have to comprehend it themselves or exchange it for another skill book to guide their learning. Lu Yan could directly master it. Opening the Dark Escape skill book copy in his hand, a voice instantly appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the Dark Escape skill. As the host is an undead monarch, it has automatically advanced to the monarch level. ¡® Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. It had advanced again. Previously, the skeleton soldier skill he had obtained had advanced to the skeleton elite level. Now, the Dark Escape had advanced to the monarch level. However, he did not know how the skill advancement was triggered. [Monarch Netherworld Escape (Grandmaster) (level 0)] [Effect: Consumes the undead power and teleports yourself to any place within a hundred meters. No cooldown time. Requires one second to use (Upgrade can increase the teleportation range).] After leveling up, it had gone from master level to grandmaster level. Other than that, there were no other changes. The time it took to use it only increased from ten seconds to one second. However, this change was enough for a master level skill to become a grandmaster level skill. Now, this skill was very abnormal. As long as he had enough strength, he could change his position every second within a hundred meters. Be it escaping or chasing, it was extremely useful. Lu Yan continued to search for skills he could use now and quickly discovered one. It was an undead knight skill book called Undead Blessing. [Undead Blessing (Advanced) (level 0)] [Effect: Use the undead power to bless yourself. Increase intelligence by 10, agility by 15, and physique by 20 (upgrade can increase the effect). Cooldown time is 30 minutes.] Other than strength, the other three attributes would also increase in ten minutes. Upgrading it could also increase the effect. It was a relatively good enhancement skill. He needed 200 credits to exchange for it. Although it was a high level skill book, it was not life-saving after all so it also cost 200 credits. Because it was an undead knight skill book, Lu Yan did not know if he could learn it. He directly opened it and began learning it. Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the Undead Blessing skill. As the host is an undead monarch, it has automatically been upgraded to Monarch Blessing. ¡® Lu Yan was overjoyed. It seemed that because of his identity as an undead monarch, he could learn any undead-type skill, even if it was a hidden profession. Moreover, it could also be upgraded. [Monarch Blessing (Grandmaster) (level 0)] [Effect: Use the undead power to bless yourself. Increase 10% intelligence, 15% agility, and 20% physique (upgrade can increase the effect). Cooldown time is half an hour.] After leveling up, the enhancement effect was now percentage-based, making Lu Yan extremely happy. It was not an exaggeration to call such an effect an epic level skill. Lu Yan planned to use the remaining 400 credits. After all, he still had to go to the wilderness. After searching for a long time, Lu Yan found a skill he liked. [Skeleton Army (Advanced) (level 0)] [Effect: Consumes the undead power to summon 100 skeleton soldiers. The attributes of the skeleton soldiers are fixed and cannot be increased. However, they are of the same level as the user (upgrade can increase the number of skeleton soldiers).] This was considered a very good skill for an undead summoning skill. The overall effect was also very good. The level of the summoned skeleton soldier was the same as the summoner, which was the wild skeleton soldier attribute. As long as the level kept increasing, the effect of this skill could also keep increasing. This skill required 300 points, which was a relatively high price. Lu Yan directly chose to exchange, and the pleasant voice sounded in his mind again. Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the skeleton army skill. As the host is an undead monarch, the skill has automatically advanced to Skeleton Elite Army. ¡® [Skeleton Elite Army (Grandmaster) (level 0)] [Effect: Consume the undead power to summon 100 skeleton elites. The attributes of the skeleton elites are fixed and cannot be increased. However, they are of the same level as the user (upgrade can increase the number of skeleton elites).] After being upgraded, the skeleton soldiers directly became skeleton elites. The overall effect increased greatly. Lu Yan had no use for the remaining 100 credits. He would see if there were any good skills in the black area next time. As for the skill upgrade, Lu Yan planned to do it after returning. Lu Yan left in satisfaction after taking the three skill book copies. Although the skill book copies were already useless, Lu Yan was still relatively careful. He could expose his hidden profession, but he could not expose the profession auxiliary system at all. After returning to the dormitory, the school staff was waiting to change their houses. When they saw Lu Yan return, they changed Lu Yan, Bai Yueze, and Bai Tianyu¡¯s houses according to the notary document. Lu Yan brought his items to House 2. At this moment, the other rewards given by the school also arrived. Lu Yan¡¯s own and Xia Yunbing¡¯s rewards were all sent to Lu Yan. Chapter 61 - Entering the Secret Realm and Building the First Station of the Undead Army The resources sent by the school were two boxes, one big and one small. Lu Yan directly brought them to House 2. After entering the house, Lu Yan directly opened the two boxes. There were a total of ten essence tonics inside, as well as five physique enhancement pills, five agility enhancement pills, and five intelligence enhancement pills. Other than that, there was nothing else. The rewards given by the school were mostly credits. After all, credits could be exchanged for any resources in the school¡¯s treasure vault as long as one had enough of them. Lu Yan consumed the fifteen enhancement pills. [Strength: 77] [Physique: 102] [Agility: 67] [Intelligence: 143] After consuming the enhancement pill, Lu Yan¡¯s physique, agility, and intelligence increased by 5 points. Lu Yan also directly used the ten essence tonics and added them all to his agility. Although it was possible for him to have more outstanding attributes, it was best not to have any that were especially bad. His strength and intelligence were still alright, but it was best for his physique and agility to not be too low. Otherwise, not only would it affect his combat strength, but it might even burden his body. After using it, Lu Yan¡¯s agility reached 77, the same as his strength. Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes could definitely be said to be the number one among the new students, without a doubt. Then, Lu Yan looked at his skill points. He still had 25. Looking at the new skills he had obtained, Lu Yan upgraded them equally. [Monarch Netherworld Escape (Grandmaster) (level 4)] [Effect: Consumes the undead power and teleports yourself to any place within a 500-meter radius. No cooldown time. Requires 1 second to use (Upgrade can increase the teleportation range).] [Monarch Blessing (Grandmaster) (level 4)] [Effect: Use the undead power to bless yourself. Increase 20% intelligence, 25% agility, and 30% physique (upgrade can increase the effect). Cooldown time is 30 minutes.] [Skeleton Elite Army (Grandmaster) (level 4)] [Effect: Consume the undead power to summon 500 skeleton elites. The attributes of the skeleton elites are fixed and cannot be increased. However, they are of the same level as the user (upgrade can increase the number of skeleton elites).] The three skill levels were different and the skill points needed to increase from level 3 to level 4 were different. After upgrading all of them to level 4, Lu Yan had just used up 25 skill points. His current four attributes were already very abnormal at this stage. Therefore, in the future, he would prioritize choosing skill points for the daily mission rewards. After reaching level four, the effects of the three skills had clearly increased. It would also be safer for him to enter the wilderness. For the next two days, other than completing his daily missions, Lu Yan was basically always in the dormitory. There was a spirit gathering formation here that was very effective for comprehension. After staying for a long time, skills could be comprehended and upgraded on their own. Two days later, Lu Yan received a message from Liu Fengyan, saying that he wanted Lu Yan to prepare and set off tomorrow morning to search for the traces of the swordsman team. Although the date had been brought forward, Lu Yan still agreed. Since he was going to the wilderness tomorrow, he would go to the secret realm to increase his level today and break the record. After a simple breakfast, Lu Yan headed to the first floor of the stadium and arrived at the room where the secret realm was stored. After explaining to the senior sister and the teacher inside, the senior sister brought Lu Yan to choose the difficulty of the secret realm he wanted to enter. Lu Yan first checked the current clearance records of the level 10 to 20 secret realm. Normal level: Zhang Xinhu 5 minutes 30 seconds Difficult level: Fortune Rise 7 minutes 33 seconds Nightmare level: Zhao Yuheng 10 minutes 55 seconds These were all records of other people completely killing all the demon beasts in the secret realm. If he killed fewer demon beasts, even if he cleared the level, it would not be recorded. However, students entered the secret realm to level up. Killing the demon beasts inside allowed them to obtain more level-up power than in the real world. Therefore, students entered to kill demon beasts. As long as it was not a test, most students would kill all of the demon beasts. Unless one was too weak and retreated midway, as long as they could clear the level, they would definitely kill all the demon beasts inside. In addition, there was a level restriction for every level of the secret realm. Those who exceeded this level could not enter. For example, those above level 20 could no longer enter secret realms between level 10 and 20. However, low levels could enter higher level secret realms. For example, one could enter level 20 to 30 at level 19. Moreover, there were only three rankings for each secret realm. They were rankings for the ordinary, difficult, and nightmare levels. Therefore, entering level 10 to 20 was the most advantageous. However, in fact, most new students needed to enter secret realms to increase their level to increase their survival rate in the wilderness. Therefore, most people who entered the level 10 to 20 secret realm were between level 13 to level 15, after the new students had arrived. After the university entrance examination, the special admissions students could come to the school to advance first. However, the other students did not just stay at home. Most of them would go to the wilderness to hunt demon beasts to level up. Those with good family backgrounds would hire professional protection teams to escort them to the wilderness to hunt demon beasts to level up. Those with poor family backgrounds would directly form teams and go to the wilderness. They could also accept some materials missions to earn some money. Therefore, after the new students entered the school, they were usually around level 13 to 15. Zhang Xinhu who was rewarded for the normal level and Hong Xingyun who was rewarded for the difficult level on the list were both level 15. The nightmare level Zhao Yuheng was at level 12. In other words, this Zhao Yuheng was a special student. Looking at her information, this Zhao Yuheng was already in her third year. After Lu Yan checked the ranking, he looked at the senior beside him and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I choose the nightmare level.¡± The senior was stunned for a moment before dissuading him, ¡°Junior, I see that your student card¡¯s information is only at level 10. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to challenge the nightmare level? I don¡¯t mean to underestimate you. It¡¯s just that if you fail and come out after entering the secret realm, you¡¯ll have wasted your chance.¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ranked third among the specially recruited students. My profession is also a hidden profession. It¡¯ll be fine if I choose the nightmare level.¡± 1 Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the senior in front of him heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, I hope you can clear the level quickly.¡± With that said, this senior directly opened the level 10 to 20 nightmare level secret realm. Buzz! A door of light shot out from the secret realm appeared in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan put on all his equipment and directly stepped into the door of light in front of him with the Black Bone Scythe. The door of light disappeared and Lu Yan instantly entered the secret realm in front of him. After going in, Lu Yan discovered that he had already appeared on a grassland. The surrounding environment was the wilderness. A bright moon hung in the sky, and the silver moonlight scattered down, illuminating the entire grassland. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and was somewhat excited. This would be his first stop in building an undead army! Chapter 62 - Instant Kill! Horizontal Push! After obtaining the undead servant skill, Lu Yan planned to build an undead army. The undead enslaved by the Undead Servant skill were different from the undead summoned by his other skills, such as the skill of the skeleton elite army. The former would not dissipate unless he died. The latter was summoned by a skill and required one to consume their strength to maintain it. Without enough strength, the undead summoned by the skill would dissipate. However, the advantage was that even if they were destroyed, he could still summon an equal number of undead the next time. Both had their pros and cons, but it was unlikely for him to rely on skill summoning to build an undead army. Therefore, he still had to rely on the Undead Servant skill. The effect of Undead Servant was that the higher the suppression of his strength on the creatures he killed, the higher the chances of transforming the creatures he killed into undead that he could control. Therefore, this secret realm would be the first step for Lu Yan to build an undead army. According to the information he had obtained before entering, the demon beast in this secret realm was a Silver Moon Wolf, a demon beast that was fast and had a powerful short-distance attack. Moreover, the Silver Moon Wolves were all group attack creatures and had very powerful teamwork. In addition, the Silver Moon Wolf had another characteristic, which was that its combat strength would increase with moonlight. The richer the moonlight shone on its body, the higher the combat strength of the Silver Moon Wolf. It could even increase by 50%. Therefore, the ordinary level and the difficult level were all in the daytime, while the nightmare level was at night where there was a full moon. Moreover, the level of the Nightmare Realm Silver Moon Wolf was also higher than the ordinary level. Now, Lu Yan¡¯s Undead Netherworld Armor could last for twenty minutes. However, it would not take so long for him to clear this secret realm. The duration of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was now seven minutes. Lu Yan felt that it should not take him more than seven minutes to clear the level. Therefore, Lu Yan prepared to directly push forward with all his strength. ¡°Howl ~¡± Wolf howls sounded as Silver Moon Wolves the size of two boars emerged from the surrounding grass. Their green eyes stared fixedly at Lu Yan, their gazes revealing cunning and cruelty. A pitch-black Undead Netherworld Armor rose from under his feet and directly covered Lu Yan¡¯s entire body. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand was also covered in a pitch-black scythe phantom. At the same time, the ground beside Lu Yan trembled. 500 skeleton elites crawled out from the ground and stood behind Lu Yan, waiting for Lu Yan¡¯s orders. The skeleton elites summoned by the skeleton elite army should be different from the skills Lu Yan had previously. The attributes of these 500 skeleton elites were the same as his level. They were all level 10, the attributes of a level 10 skeleton elite in the real world. It was not as high as the two skeleton elites summoned by the same level, but they had more attributes. Lu Yan had already decided to give up on the Skeleton Elite skill. 1 Although summoning 500 skeleton elites was only at level 10, it still consumed a lot of Lu Yan¡¯s mental strength. However, Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence attribute was very high and he did not feel too obvious pressure yet. ¡°Undead Twin!¡± 1 Lu Yan wanted to take the opportunity to test his current limit. Skeleton elites were replicated from the 500 surrounding skeleton elites. Their attributes were only 50% of the surrounding skeleton elites. However, Lu Yan was unable to replicate 500 skeleton elites. After replicating 300 of them, he felt his mind become slightly dizzy. He could not continue to replicate any more. Lu Yan stopped, and then a red light instantly enveloped the surrounding skeleton elites. ¡°Undead Rage!¡± All the skeleton elites were covered in a layer of red light, as if they were emitting a bloodthirsty light. At this moment, the surrounding Silver Moon Wolves had already pounced over with their teams and were directly heading towards Lu Yan. ¡°Monarch Blessing!¡± A faint pitch-black fog instantly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s entire body, making Lu Yan feel that his strength had increased a lot. ¡°Quick Steps!¡± Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and led the skeleton elites behind him to directly welcome the surrounding Silver Moon Wolves. This was Lu Yan¡¯s current strongest state. Even if he was only level 10, level 20 demon beasts were not his match. There was no collision, no pulling, and no evenly matched situation. In front of the Silver Moon Wolf that other students had to deal with carefully, Lu Yan directly sent it flying. The Black Bone Scythe covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed forward and directly killed several Silver Moon Wolves. The remaining Silver Moon Wolves were also directly drowned in the skeleton elite army and instantly disappeared. Lu Yan directly gathered a lot of soul fragments. At the same time, Silver Moon Wolves that had shed their flesh and appeared in the form of bones appeared and joined the skeleton elite army. These newly-born Silver Moon Wolves¡¯ sprinting speed had decreased a little, but their endurance had increased a lot. Their overall attributes had also increased a little. This was the effect of Undead Servant. As long as Lu Yan suppressed the other party in strength when he killed it, the other party¡¯s strength would also increase after becoming an undead. On the contrary, if Lu Yan used various methods to kill creatures stronger than him now, such as killing a dying dragon, even if the other party had a chance to become an undead controlled by Lu Yan, its strength would still be inferior to when it was alive. Lu Yan did a simple calculation. The chances of killing the Silver Moon Wolves and turning them into undead were not small. It was at least 50%. This was the effect of his strength suppressing these Silver Moon Wolves. What the surrounding skeleton army killed could also be considered to be affected by Lu Yan¡¯s killing effect and could also be transformed into undead. As Lu Yan rushed over, the number of skeletons increased. This secret realm was divided into a total of three areas. The first area had the most Silver Moon Wolves, but they were only level 10 to 14. Moreover, they were basically all ordinary Silver Moon Wolves, with some elite Silver Moon Wolves mixed in. In the second area, there were mainly elite Silver Moon Wolves. Moreover, they were at level 14 to 18. In the last area, there were only three Silver Moon Wolf Kings. They were all level 20 elite bosses. Ordinary students would basically clear the first area faster. It would be more difficult in the second area, and they would only be able to clear the third area after a relatively difficult battle. However, it was not strenuous for Lu Yan. He was not in a sorry state at all. He sent them all flying! In a minute, all the Silver Moon Wolves in the first area were directly destroyed, and Lu Yan had also advanced to level 12. This was the beauty of the secret realm. If it were in the real world, Lu Yan would probably have to kill five times as many Silver Moon Wolves to advance to level 12. There were about 600 Silver Moon Wolves in the first area, and 380 of them had successfully transformed into undead Silver Moon Wolves. This was a very good conversion rate. Then, he arrived at the second area. The Level 14 to 18 elite Silver Moon Wolves faced Lu Yan. Lu Yan led the skeleton elite army behind him to welcome them. The Black Bone Scythe covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed across and directly slashed open the body of an elite Silver Moon Wolf. It was still an instant kill! The skeleton army behind him swarmed over, and the tragic cries of elite Silver Moon Wolves sounded. He was still sending them flying! Chapter 63 - Slashing Addiction Elite Silver Moon Wolves were killed one after another and quickly transformed into undead Silver Moon Wolves to join the skeleton army. Lu Yan almost did not stop. As he rushed forward, he waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and harvested the lives of the surrounding Silver Moon Wolves. Now, Lu Yan had already gathered two soul crystals. The surrounding elite Silver Moon Wolves were also unable to stop Lu Yan. Even though these elite Silver Moon Wolves had already completely joined forces, Lu Yan still dealt with them easily. During the battle, Lu Yan sent the skeleton elites he summoned to the front. Even if they were shattered by the Silver Moon Wolf¡¯s attack, he would not feel sorry. He could still summon them next time. Those undead Silver Moon Wolves displayed their characteristics and hid among the skeleton elites, launching sneak attacks from time to time. Whenever they made a move, it would be a fatal attack. The elite Silver Moon Wolves in the second area only lasted for two minutes before being completely destroyed by Lu Yan and the undead army he led. Lu Yan¡¯s level had also arrived at level 14. 16 free attribute points were added to his agility and 6 to his intelligence. With 4 skill points, Lu Yan first upgraded the Undead Twin to level 3. 1 [Undead Twin] [Grade: Master, Level: 3] [Effect: Consumes mental strength. It can replicate the undead creatures controlled by the host. The more undead creatures the host chooses to replicate, the more mental strength it will consume. At most, it can replicate double the number. The attributes of the replicated undead creatures are 60% of the original (upgradeable). The duration is affected by intelligence. The cooldown time is 4 hours 30 minutes (upgradeable effect).] After reaching level three, the attributes of the replicated undead creatures had increased by 10%, and the cooldown time had decreased by 30 minutes. It was not a bad increase. Now, there was only the Silver Moon Wolf King left. Lu Yan collected the corpses of the Silver Moon Wolves that had not been able to transform into undead Silver Moon Wolves. These were all good materials for Corpse Explosion. Killing the Silver Moon Wolf could allow him to obtain soul fragments. A portion of the Silver Moon Wolf could be transformed into an undead Silver Moon Wolf. The remaining Silver Moon Wolf corpses could be used as materials for Corpse Explosion. Lu Yan could not help but want to give himself a thumbs up. It was simply perfect. The last area was a cave. There were three Silver Moon Wolf Kings in the innermost area. There was a big hole in the cave roof, and bright moonlight directly shone in. When Lu Yan entered the cave, the three Silver Moon Wolf Kings raised their heads and howled at the same time. Their howls were mixed with a vibration that instantly tightened Lu Yan¡¯s head. Lu Yan had already exhausted his mental strength to maintain 800 skeleton elites. Now that he was affected by this vibration, his head was instantly stunned. ¡°Damn it! Who allowed you to scream?!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s body froze for a second before instantly disappearing from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind a Silver Moon Wolf King. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly slashed towards its head. This was the effect of the Monarch Netherworld Escape. The wolf king¡¯s fur instantly stood on end as it hurriedly dodged to the side. However, it was still unable to dodge Lu Yan¡¯s attack. The Black Bone Scythe slashed across the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s body, directly leaving a deep wound that revealed its bones. Seeing this, the two surrounding Silver Moon Wolf Kings directly pounced towards Lu Yan, their silver fangs biting towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. Lu Yan directly threw out several black shadows into the mouths of the two Silver Moon Wolf Kings. It was the corpses of the Silver Moon Wolves just now. ¡°Corpse Explosion!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Violent explosions sounded. The two Silver Moon Wolf Kings whimpered and instantly retreated, blood flowing from the corner of their mouths. After all, they were level 20 Silver Moon Wolf Kings. The Corpse Explosion did not cause much damage to them. The skeleton elite army behind gathered and rushed towards the three Silver Moon Wolf Kings. A Silver Moon Wolf King roared angrily, and the wolf fur on its body instantly stood up stiffly, as if it had transformed into silver needles that shot out in all directions. The skeleton elites were shot by these wolf fur and directly turned into porcupines. The skeleton elites that were hit many times instantly fell apart. The other Silver Moon Wolf King directly rushed out. A silver light appeared on its body, covering its entire body like moonlight, making its speed increase explosively. At the same time, silver light condensed on the sharp claws of this Silver Moon Wolf King and covered its claws. After rushing into the group of skeleton elites, this Silver Moon Wolf King could kill a skeleton elite every time it attacked. After all, it was a level 20 elite boss and its combat strength was still very powerful. However, the Silver Moon Wolf King that was attacked by Lu Yan first was already severely injured. With Lu Yan¡¯s current attack power, even a level 20 elite boss would not be able to withstand it. A silver-white light covered the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s wound and actually began to quickly heal it. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and used the Monarch Netherworld Escape again. His body froze for a second before reappearing behind the injured Silver Moon Wolf King again. Several black shadows flew out and directly surrounded the Silver Moon Wolf King. Then, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down at the Silver Moon Wolf King. Bang! A violent explosion sounded, and the sound of a corpse exploding directly formed an explosion circle around this injured Silver Moon Wolf King. Then, the Black Bone Scythe directly slashed into the explosion range. A miserable wolf howl sounded. The explosion effect dissipated, and the Black Bone Scythe had already entered the body of the Silver Moon Wolf King in front of him. This Silver Moon Wolf King endured the pain and directly broke free from the Black Bone Scythe before escaping to the side. Lu Yan used the Monarch Netherworld Escape again and his body appeared behind the Silver Moon Wolf King again. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed down from above. This Silver Moon Wolf King tried its best to dodge, but there was still an additional wound on its body. Lu Yan seemed to have gotten addicted to slashing. His figure kept disappearing before appearing behind this Silver Moon Wolf King. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed down from above. Even though this Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s vitality and recovery ability were very powerful, it was still unable to withstand such continuous slashing. After five times, it directly died under the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. The flesh and blood of the Silver Moon Wolf King on the ground slowly dissipated. The bones stood up and successfully transformed into an undead creature. The remaining two Silver Moon Wolf Kings did not last long in the hands of Lu Yan, who was addicted to slashing, and they died under the Black Bone Scythe one after another. Unfortunately, these two Silver Moon Wolf Kings were not able to transform into Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants. Lu Yan could only accept their corpses with tears in his eyes. After going out, he would take off the wolf fur and teeth and sell them as materials. The remaining corpses could only be used as Corpse Explosion materials. At this moment, Lu Yan had passed the secret realm, and he finally advanced to level 15. After clearing the level, the time limit also stopped. Lu Yan took a look. The time taken to clear the level was five minutes and twenty seconds! 1 Chapter 64 - Preparing to Go to the Wilderness The time was not bad. He was twice as fast as that Zhao Yuheng. Lu Yan knew that he could definitely break the record, so he did not try his best to clear the level. It was not bad for the three Silver Moon Wolf Kings to only transform into one undead Silver Moon Wolf King. Lu Yan had killed a total of 300 of those Silver Moon Wolves and transformed 180 of them into undead. Coupled with the previous 380, Lu Yan now had 560 undead Silver Moon Wolves and 1 undead Silver Moon Wolf King. The skeleton elite army dissipated, and the surrounding undead Silver Moon Wolves were still beside Lu Yan. These undead Silver Moon Wolves were like Lu Yan¡¯s subordinates. Lu Yan could easily control them, but he would not have any burden. With a thought, these undead Silver Moon Wolves sank into the ground and disappeared. Lu Yan could sense that these undead Silver Moon Wolves had entered a special space and could appear beside him at any time. After stepping into the door of light in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared. In the room where the secret realm was placed, a door of light appeared, and Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. The senior sister not far ahead sensed the commotion behind her and was slightly stunned. Then, she turned around and saw Lu Yan. ¡°You failed? I¡¯ve long told you not to force yourself. However, don¡¯t worry, you still have more chances.¡± When the senior sister saw Lu Yan come out so quickly, she subconsciously thought that Lu Yan had failed. After all, Lu Yan had chosen the nightmare level. Only a few minutes had passed? How could he pass? Lu Yan looked at the senior in front of him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already cleared the level. Senior, take a look. After that, can you also give me the credit reward.¡± ¡°Pass? How is that possible?¡± The senior sister had a look of disbelief when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. She turned to look at the secret realm record at the side. As long as he broke the record, it would be displayed in real time. At this moment, the nightmare level record for level 10 to 20 had already changed. Nightmare level: Lu Yan, 5 minutes and 20 seconds 5 minutes and 20 seconds! This senior¡¯s eyes almost popped out. She rubbed her eyes and almost felt that she was hallucinating. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s record had been maintained for two years, and no one had been able to break it. Even if the person in front of him could break the record, what the hell was this 5 minutes and 20 seconds? It was directly doubled! However, this senior also reacted later. She looked at Lu Yan excitedly and said, ¡°Junior, you¡­ You broke the record! Moreover, you were twice as fast. I¡¯m afraid no new student will be faster than you in the next few years.¡± Lu Yan was speechless. Although this was a compliment, why did it sound somewhat strange? ¡°Senior, the credits reward¡­¡± Lu Yan looked at the senior in front of him who was even more excited than him and reminded. The senior in front of him reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, it¡¯s like this. After breaking the record, we¡¯ll report it to the school. After the school reviews it, we¡¯ll automatically transfer the credits to your student card.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, the entire process can be completed in three days.¡± Lu Yan nodded. He originally thought that he could use the credits to increase the level again. From the looks of it, he could only wait until he returned from the wilderness. After leaving the room where the secret realm was stored, Lu Yan did not leave the stadium. Instead, he arrived at the training room on the second floor. This was the place where students trained. Students could choose a room here to train for 24 hours for 1 credit. If they ended early, they could stop training and keep using the room until the time was up. The training room was specially built by the school¡¯s logistics department. Every room consumed a lot of resources. In the training room, students could choose their own environment. Moreover, Lu Yan could release his skills as much as he wanted inside and did not have to worry about causing damage. Generally speaking, students would constantly use skills in the training room to increase their skill proficiency, digest essence tonics, or increase the effect of the pill. The others were not like Lu Yan, who could directly transform the essence tonic and enhancement pills into free attribute points to directly increase their four attributes. They needed time to digest it. Moreover, fighting in the training room and the wilderness could speed up the digestion. Of course, the digestion speed in the real world was much faster than in the training room. It was said that some people with rich families would bring a lot of essence tonics and enhancement pills to the wilderness. They would eat them and fight at the same time to increase their level and digest the essence tonics or enhancement pills. Lu Yan paid for a training room and directly entered. He was prepared to train the undead Silver Moon Wolf that had just become his undead army. These undead Silver Moon Wolves retained their combat thinking. However, only their instinctive combat thinking was left behind. Lu Yan wanted to teach them team combat ability. If they cooperated well, these undead Silver Moon Wolves could unleash stronger combat strength. For the entire day, Lu Yan stayed in the training room to train these undead Silver Moon Wolves and increase his skill proficiency. As long as he reached a certain level, he could increase his skill level without using skill points. At night, Lu Yan returned to the dormitory and took a shower with his exhausted body. His gains today were still not bad. Those undead Silver Moon Wolves were already capable of cooperating very closely. They only needed Lu Yan to give them a simple command to unleash their cooperative combat strength. After drinking a cup of fruit wine, Lu Yan directly fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Yan got up and went to the stadium to meet Liu Fengyan, preparing to go to the wilderness. Other than Liu Fengyan and Zhang Li, there were also three other people. After Liu Fengyan¡¯s introduction, he learned that they were all second-year seniors. The three of them were called Hu Feng, Liu Yanyu, and Feng Huyu. These three people were from the same dormitory and were contacted through Liu Fengyan¡¯s forum. When the three of them saw Lu Yan, they greeted him with smiles and did not show any dissatisfaction because of Lu Yan¡¯s identity as a new student. They had already seen Lu Yan¡¯s battles on the forum. They knew that he was very powerful and would not be a burden. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, have you advanced to the secret realm? What¡¯s your level now?¡± Liu Fengyan looked at Lu Yan and asked with a smile. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I just went to the secret realm yesterday and am already level 15.¡± Liu Fengyan became more and more satisfied. The current Lu Yan would be one of the main combat forces of their team. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Junior Lu Yan. Let¡¯s go replenish our consumables and see if there are any missions we can do along the way.¡± As he spoke, Liu Fengyan brought everyone in the direction of the school¡¯s treasure vault. Beside the school¡¯s treasure vault was also the place where missions were issued. Every student who went to the wilderness would go to the mission area to take a look. If there was a mission on the way, they would accept it as long as it was within their ability. Chapter 65 - Scanning Four Attributes The few of them first arrived at the school¡¯s treasure vault. The entire school¡¯s treasure vault was very large, like a huge warehouse. Students came and went inside. It was one of the most crowded places in the entire Golden Corner Academy. After entering, one could see that the treasure vault was divided into several parts. There was the equipment area, the skill book area, the rare materials area, and so on. Liu Fengyan brought the few of them to the consumable area. The things sold here were all kinds of consumables, such as medicine that increased blood essence recovery or food that could increase attributes in a short period of time. There were also some array stones and talismans. However, although items like talismans were very effective, the price was not low. Liu Fengyan and the others¡¯ goal was to obtain medicine and food that could increase blood essence recovery. This place was also filled with operating platforms that displayed the information of various items and exchange points. One could exchange them after putting in their student card. Lu Yan arrived in front of an operating table and browsed the item information on it. [Blood Pill: It can recover 20% of one¡¯s blood essence in ten minutes. When used with a medical bandage, it can quickly recover injuries. Price: 2 credits per pill.] [Medical bandage: A must-have item that can quickly stop bleeding and stabilize injuries. It costs 1 credit per bandage.] [Balin¡¯s Delicious Cake: It can replenish mental strength. The higher the level, the better the recovery effect. Price: 2 credits.] a€| These were all necessary items for every student to enter the wilderness. Most of them were made by the school¡¯s auxiliary academy and the price was relatively reasonable. Lu Yan pondered for a moment. He still had 10 credits. Currently, he had the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Sovereign Netherworld Escape. His life-saving ability was still relatively powerful, but summoning a skeleton elite army still consumed a lot of his mental strength. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly used the remaining 10 credits to buy five Balin¡¯s Delicious Cakes. The recovery of his mental strength was more important to him than anything else. The 4 free attribute points he gained from level 14 to 15 were also added to his intelligence and mental strength. As for the other life-saving items, Lu Yan did not look at them. Firstly, he did not have any credits left. Secondly, if there was really a fatal danger, it was much more reliable to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape skill to quickly escape than to buy these life-saving items. Even a top-grade defensive shield that was worth 20 credits could only allow him to defend on the spot and wait for help. If help did not arrive, he would be waiting to die. Moreover, Lu Yan still had the undead medal as a defensive item. After buying the items, Lu Yan strolled around and looked at the surrounding items. Soon, Liu Fengyan and the others also bought all the items and directly left the school¡¯s treasure vault to the place where the missions were issued. Beside the school¡¯s treasure vault was a huge LCD screen. On it were listed various missions. Students could choose their missions and accept them from the console below. After accepting it, the mission would be tied to the student card. At that time, they would be able to obtain the mission reward after submitting the mission results here. The place Lu Yan and the others were going was the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. Liu Fengyan directly went forward to search for the mission. Their destination was in the central area in front of the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. They also had to choose the mission according to the strength of the team. Therefore, Liu Fengyan chose a mission to collect the unique plant of the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, the Yin Wind Bone Flower. After everything was prepared, Lu Yan and the others left the school and headed southeast. Soon, the few of them arrived at the public supply station before entering the wilderness. This was a supply station set up by the government and the military region. There were various supplies and emergency teams inside. If one encountered an emergency in the wilderness, they would usually seek help from the supply station. After entering the supply station, Lu Yan and the others went to apply for an identification document to enter the wilderness. This document came with a scanning device. With it, one could record the number of demon beasts they killed in the wilderness. The government and the military region encouraged people to kill demon beasts. According to the level and strength of the demon beasts killed, they would be converted into points and deposited into their identification document. Points could be used at the supply station or exchanged for the reward vault of the military region. At the same time, the rescue team of the military region at the supply station could also ask for help through their identification if they encountered danger. Of course, this was not free. After the rescue, they would ask for compensation according to the rescue situation. Overall, the supply station was a very important organization for everyone who entered the wilderness. Liu Fengyan and the others already had identification and only needed to register it. Lu Yan followed a staff member to get his identification. Every staff member here was wearing a military uniform. They were probably all from the military. The surroundings were filled with people entering and leaving the wilderness. Some had just returned from the wilderness and were covered in blood. There were also some injured people who were being rushed into the emergency room for emergency treatment. Lu Yan followed this staff member to the place where the information was recorded. Because he had a student card, Lu Yan did not need to report the information himself. He only needed to give the student card to this staff member and let her scan it. Soon, this staff member recorded Lu Yan¡¯s information and made an identification document for Lu Yan to enter the wilderness. Then, the staff looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, do you want to test your four attributes?¡± ¡°Test my four attributes?¡± Lu Yan frowned. He did not expect this. The staff nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have professional equipment here that can test your four attributes.¡± ¡°After testing your four attributes, it will be easier for us to determine your strength. If you encounter any danger and ask for help, we can also send out a corresponding search and rescue team to prevent the awkward situation of the search and rescue team being inferior to your four attributes.¡± ¡°In addition, the military region also has points rewards for people with high four attributes. The top ten with the highest total four attributes of every level will have corresponding points rewards.¡± ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, we won¡¯t force you to do a four-dimensional attribute test. It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Since there was a reward, he agreed to test the four attributes. Then, he followed the staff to a room with a four-dimensional attribute detector. The four-dimensional attribute detection equipment was a square cabin that was one and half times the height of an average person. After entering, the equipment could scan one¡¯s four attributes. Lu Yan saw the display at the side displaying the rankings of the various levels. Soon, Lu Yan discovered a familiar name. Zhao Yuheng! Her total four attributes at level 14 and 15 were both first place. They were 200 and 225 respectively, which was considered very high. However, she was still somewhat inferior to Lu Yan. Lu Yan entered the square cabin in front of him and his four attributes were quickly scanned. [Strength: 77] [Physique: 102] [Agility: 87] [Intelligence: 153] Total four attributes: 419! Chapter 66 - Wang Yis Invitation The staff member who helped Lu Yan detect the four attributes looked at the number displayed on the screen and could not help but cover his mouth with his hands. A total of 419 attributes? His physique and intelligence had both exceeded 100? His intelligence had even reached 153? The other party was still at level 15! This staff member was directly numb. Then, he operated the device to test again, but the result was still the same. ¡°He broke the record! Moreover, it¡¯s nearly double the record. Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s four attributes too abnormal?¡± ¡°When I was at level 15, what were my four attributes? They didn¡¯t even add up to more than a hundred. I feel abnormal after comparing myself to him.¡± As the staff sighed, he entered Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes into the system. Soon, an announcement sounded in the entire supply station. ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Lu Yan. Your strength: 77; physique: 102; agility: 87; intelligence: 153. Your total score of 419 attributes has broken the record for the peak of the 15th level of the supply station!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Lu Yan. Your strength: 77; physique: 102; agility: 87; intelligence: 153. Your total score of 419 attributes has broken the record for the peak of the 15th level of the supply station!¡± ¡­ The broadcast was broadcasted three times in a row, allowing the entire supply station to hear it. Lu Yan walked out of the detection cabin and frowned when he heard the voice in his ear. He originally thought that it would only be tested. He did not expect it to be broadcasted. However, it did not matter. In any case, it would not be long before his four attributes increased further. At this moment, in the hall, the people handling various matters were stunned for a moment. They listened to the broadcast in their ears with questioning expressions. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Level 15, 419 total attributes? Is that true?¡± ¡°The broadcast is already out. How can it be fake? I remember that the previous record of 15 was more than 200 in total attributes, right? This is almost double the previous record?¡± ¡°Who is this Lu Yan? Is he that abnormal?¡± Everyone guessed who it was that actually had such abnormal four attributes at level 15. This simply shattered their understanding. Liu Fengyan and the others were also stunned when they heard the broadcast. ¡°Lu Yan? Is that Junior Lu Yan?¡± Feng Huyu asked in disbelief. Liu Fengyan pondered and said, ¡°Just now, Junior Lu Yan seemed to have gone to get his identification documents. I remember that the four attributes will be tested. It should be Junior Lu Yan.¡± ¡°The total number of attributes of 419? This¡­ is awesome.¡± Liu Yanyu thought for a long time and did not know how to describe it. In the end, he could only express the shock in his heart. Zhang Li smiled. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how Junior Lu Yan did it, our operation this time is even more stable.¡± Liu Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Looks like we¡¯ll have to cozy up to Junior Lu Yan this time.¡± At this moment, at the entrance of the supply station that entered the wilderness, a dusty woman holding a staff walked in. She had probably just returned from the wilderness. Hearing the broadcast in her ear, her body suddenly froze. ¡°The total attributes of 419? It¡¯s actually twice as high as mine!¡± This woman was none other than Zhao Yuheng, the previous owner of the four attributes at level 15. She did not expect to hear this news as soon as she returned from hunting. It was normal for someone to break her record. However, the other party had almost doubled her record, making her somewhat uncomfortable. ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t work hard enough. I originally wanted to go back and rest for a day. I should just rest here and continue hunting. I¡¯ll try my best to reach level 25 this time and digest the essence tonics and enhancement pills I brought.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan did not know that because of his four attributes, Zhao Yuheng, who had originally planned to return to school to rest for a day, had temporarily decided to rest at the supply station before continuing to hunt in the wilderness. Following the staff member out of the testing area, Lu Yan saw that many people had already gathered outside. Many people were very curious about this broken record and wanted to see who the person was. ¡°Is he Lu Yan? He looks like a student, right? This place is very close to the Golden Corner Academy. He might be a student of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the top champion of the university entrance examination in Suhang Province, Lu Yan. I didn¡¯t expect his attributes to be so powerful.¡± ¡°Top champion of the university entrance examination? No wonder. Every top champion of the university entrance examination will receive a large number of resources as rewards. There will be a lot of essence tonics and enhancement pills. That¡¯s why he can have such terrifying four attributes at level 15.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to only have the essence tonic and the enhancement pill. This Lu Yan¡¯s physique is definitely very special. He can quickly absorb the essence tonic and the strength of the enhancement pill. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such abnormal four attributes at this time.¡± It was simply abnormal for him to increase his four attributes to this extent in such a short period of time after the university entrance examination. ¡°Lu Yan, are you going to the wilderness? Everyone on our team is level 20. We have both warriors and mages. Do you want to go with us?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re at level 20? Our team has an average level of 25. Lu Yan, if you come to our team, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be in any danger in the wilderness.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, our team has a priest with top-notch life-saving abilities. Do you want to consider joining us?¡± The surrounding people looked at Lu Yan and wanted him to join their team. Putting everything else aside, it was already very profitable to build a good relationship with such a person with potential. Lu Yan smiled and refused. ¡°Sorry, I already have a team.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding people still did not give up. They were still trying their best to persuade Lu Yan to join their team. There were even people who suggested for their two teams to go together. Just as Lu Yan was feeling a headache, a middle-aged man in a military uniform walked over. Seeing this middle-aged man, the surrounding people made way. ¡°It¡¯s Station Leader Wang Yi. I didn¡¯t expect to alarm him.¡± ¡°Not only did this Lu Yan break the record, but his level 15 four attributes are also so abnormal. Chief Wang Yi naturally has to come and take a look.¡± Wang Yi arrived in front of Lu Yan and stretched out his hand with a smile. ¡°Hello, Student Lu Yan. I¡¯m the station master of this supply station, Wang Yi.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s information had already been recorded. Wang Yi naturally knew that Lu Yan was a specially recruited student of the Golden Corner Academy. Lu Yan reached out and shook his hand. ¡°Hello, Station Master Wang.¡± Wang Yi smiled and said, ¡°The Golden Corner Academy really has a lot of geniuses. The previous level 15 four attributes record was broken by your school¡¯s Zhao Yuheng. This time, it¡¯s you, Student Lu Yan. Moreover, it¡¯s such a shocking number.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this record will be maintained for many years. What a young hero.¡± ¡°Station Head Wang, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Lu Yan exchanged pleasantries with Wang Yi before being invited to the office by Wang Yi for a private chat. Lu Yan happened to want to avoid the surrounding people who were crazily forming teams and followed Wang Yi to his office. ¡°Lu Yan, have you considered joining the army after graduation?¡± After arriving at the office, Wang Yi did not waste his breath and directly said to Lu Yan. Chapter 67 - Entering the Wilderness ¡°Join the military after graduation?¡± Lu Yan did not expect Wang Yi to be so straightforward and could not help but ponder. Seeing this, Wang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yan, I believe you also know that the combat strength of the military region increases very quickly.¡± ¡°In the military region, rewards and punishments are distributed fairly. As long as you have enough strength, you can obtain various rewards after completing the mission.¡± ¡°The military region has never been vague about nurturing talents.¡± Lu Yan nodded. This was not a problem. The university and the military region were the two fairest places. They did not care about interpersonal relationships and only cared about strength. Many fierce people, such as the level 76 Axe King, Yang Fuqing, who had killed 10 foreign races, and Li Yuhu, who had entered the wilderness alone and killed 100 epic level demon beasts in a day, were all from the military region. Of course, the training and missions of the military region were also very strict. The mortality rate was also very high. Wang Yi saw Lu Yan¡¯s hesitation and smiled. ¡°Lu Yan, you don¡¯t have to give me an answer now. This is my name card. If you have the intention to join the military region, just contact me.¡± Lu Yan had just become a new student of Golden Corner University and still had a few years to go before he graduated. Joining the military region or joining another faction was not the most important thing for him to consider now. Lu Yan received the business card from the other party and nodded. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll definitely contact Station Leader Wang.¡± Wang Yi smiled and nodded. Then, he took out a pitch-black card and handed it to Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, this is your entry pass. There are already 1,000 points inside, equivalent to 100,000 energy coins. You can spend them freely in the supply station. This is your reward for breaking the record.¡± ¡°In addition, your identification card is of the highest level. You can buy the limited items in the supply station.¡± Lu Yan nodded. He did not expect the reward for breaking the record to be this good. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else. If you want to join the military anytime in the future, you can contact me.¡± Wang Yi stood up directly when he saw Lu Yan accept the identification card. The people of the military region had always been swift and decisive. Lu Yan nodded and left, heading towards the hall. Soon, Lu Yan met up with Liu Fengyan and the others. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, you¡¯re amazing. You directly doubled the record.¡± Hu Feng looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°I remember that when I was at level 15, my four attributes were only 180. Compared to Junior Lu Yan, I am simply inferior.¡± Liu Fengyan also sighed. Lu Yan smiled and then said, ¡°Senior Liu, where¡¯s the place to buy things at the supply station? I just obtained some credits and can buy something.¡± Liu Fengyan patted his head. ¡°I forgot that you will be rewarded with points for breaking the record. The exchange place is on the second floor. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± The others also followed to see if there was anything they had missed and needed to buy. When he arrived at the second floor, Lu Yan saw a room that looked like a trading hall. There was only one room on the entire second floor. There were all kinds of items inside. Anyone who entered the wilderness could replenish their supplies here. Here, if one had points, they could use them to buy it. If one did not have points, they could also use energy coins to buy it. Lu Yan browsed around and his gaze quickly landed on the limited purchase area. What was sold there were essence tonics, attribute enhancement pills, and some items with special effects. The items in this area were all limited. Moreover, one needed to have the proper identification to buy them. Essence tonics and attribute enhancement pills were both relatively rare and popular resources. Although Lu Yan had so many essence tonics and attribute enhancement pills in his reward, it was only because those were the rewards for being the provincial champion. Even in the treasure vault of the Golden Corner Academy, essence tonics were limited. The price of an essence tonic here was 200 points. There was a limit of three pills a week. One attribute enhancement pill cost 150 points. There was a limit of five pills a week. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly bought as many as he could. He still had 50 points left after buying five agility enhancement pills and an essence tonic. After adding 5 points to agility, it was 92. After Lu Yan added the essence tonic to his intelligence, it reached 154. After increasing his attributes again, Lu Yan, Liu Fengyan, and the others headed to the wilderness. After leaving the supply station, they arrived in the wilderness. The first thing they entered was the Black Fog Forest. The Black Fog Forest was an entire dense forest. It was named after the black fog inside. The entire Black Fog Forest was very large, almost covering the entire area in front of him. The destination Lu Yan and the others were going to was an area in the Black Fog Forest. The most famous thing about the Black Fog Forest was not the black fog floating inside, but the dark elves living inside. Compared to ordinary elves, the skin of the dark elves was a beautiful black. Coupled with the beautiful face of the dark elves, they exuded a different aura. In fact, on the black market, the price of dark elves was even higher than ordinary elves with fair skin. Therefore, the Black Fog Forest had attracted many professionals who hunted dark elves. It was said that the dark elves in the Black Fog Forest were now extremely vigilant after being hunted. It was dozens of times more difficult to capture them than in the beginning. When he left the supply station, Lu Yan and the others were already fully armed. In the wilderness, they could encounter demon beasts¡¯ attacks at any time. They had to be very careful. After entering the Black Fog Forest, Lu Yan and the others directly plunged in. A faint black fog appeared in the Black Fog Forest. It could block a certain amount of vision, making the surroundings even more dangerous. ¡°Line up. Mages and archers in the middle. Warriors, defend the surroundings. We don¡¯t have a priest this time, so we have to be especially careful.¡± Liu Fengyan looked at the few people around him and quickly formed the formation he had previously determined. Among all the combat professions, the priest profession had the least number of people and were very rare. Even among auxiliary professions, there were very few who could make healing liquid. This was also one of the reasons why medical resources were relatively expensive. According to the previous formation, Lu Yan arrived at the back of the team and was in charge of the safety behind. Lu Yan was not a conventional mage and could completely take on the responsibility of defending the team. As soon as they entered the Black Fog Forest, there were still relatively few demon beasts. Ten minutes after Lu Yan and the others entered the Black Fog Forest, they sensed that there were demon beasts surrounding them. The entire team continued forward. Suddenly, three black shadows rushed out from in front of them and directly pounced towards Liu Fengyan in front of the team. It was the Black Spot Leopard! This Level 15 demon beast attacked quickly. Liu Fengyan raised the shield in his left hand, and a golden light appeared, directly blocking the Black Spot Leopard in front of him. At the same time, he raised the sledgehammer in his right hand and instantly smashed the head of a Black Spot Leopard. At this moment, two arrows shot out from the team and accurately hit the heads of the remaining two Black Spot Leopards, directly piercing through their heads. Liu Fengyan and the others had all been to the wilderness before and could easily cooperate. At this moment, five black shadows emerged from the forest behind and pounced towards Lu Yan. These Black Spot Leopards were targeting their rear. Chapter 68 - Terrain Change, Separate Action Sensing the attack of the Black Spot Leopard behind him, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand backward. A cold light flickered as the Black Bone Scythe directly slashed across the bodies of the three Black Spot Leopards and instantly killed them. The remaining two Black Spot Leopards were blocked by the two skeleton elites that appeared beside Lu Yan before being killed by Lu Yan one by one. A team with good cooperation was still able to deal with such demon beasts with ease. In front, Liu Fengyan looked behind him and smiled. To be able to kill five Black Spot Leopards so easily proved that Lu Yan¡¯s strength was not only limited to his four attributes on the surface. His combat awareness and combat ability were also very powerful. The corpses of the Black Spot Leopards were not very useful. The few of them did not collect any materials. Lu Yan put away the corpses of the three Black Spot Leopards Liu Fengyan had killed as well as the two that he had killed himself. No one had any questions. After all, Lu Yan was an undead-type and it was very normal for him to collect corpses. The team continued forward. The remaining three Black Spot Leopards¡¯ corpses behind Lu Yan trembled. Then, the flesh on their bodies disappeared, turning into dry bones that disappeared into the ground. It was unknown if it was because killing these Black Spot Leopards was intimidating or because this was the entrance to the Black Fog Forest, but Lu Yan and the others did not encounter a second wave of demon attacks until the entrance of the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. At this moment, Lu Yan and the others had arrived at a mountain stream. They were surrounded by a dense forest and had steep rock walls on both sides. The entire mountain stream was huge and long. It was a long river that divided the entire mountain into two. Liu Fengyan checked the map and pointed ahead. ¡°According to the map in the file, the location should be about a thousand meters ahead. It¡¯s not deep into the Yin Wind Mountain Stream and is relatively safe.¡± ¡°By the way, most of the demon beasts in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream are between level 15 and 30. There shouldn¡¯t be any demon beasts above level 20 in the first half. Everyone, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°However, we still have to be careful. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± Many students from the Golden Corner Academy died in the wilderness every year, so Liu Fengyan knew that it was better to be careful. Lu Yan and the others nodded and directly entered the Yin Wind Mountain Stream in front of them. A cold wind howled in the mountain stream, but even the fierce wind could not blow away the surrounding black fog. This black fog seemed to be settling down and becoming denser in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. Liu Fengyan brought the few of them far away from the river and advanced along the side. There might be relatively dangerous demon beasts in the river. If not for the lack of water, it was best not to approach the larger river. This was the experience summarized by the blood of his predecessors. After carefully walking forward for a while, everyone felt somewhat strange. They did not encounter a single demon around. ¡°Strange, although there aren¡¯t as many demon beasts in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream as in the Black Fog Forest, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for us not to encounter a single one, right?¡± ¡°I keep feeling that the surroundings are dark. Is there a situation here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. After all, this place is not deep into the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. It¡¯s normal for there to be no demon beasts.¡± The few of them communicated and continued walking in. They were already here, so it was impossible for them to retreat just because of the surrounding situation. A thousand meters was still relatively easy for the few of them to cross. Soon, they arrived at the place where the Sword Dao team was wiped out on the map. Seeing the scene in front of them, Lu Yan and the others were stunned. Two long and narrow cracks appeared on the hill on both sides in front of him. The surrounding soil was very moist and filled the ground in front of him. The mountain on this side and the mountain on the other side of the river had both suffered a landslide. A large amount of soil was left on the hill and was about to pile into the river. No wonder he did not see any demon beasts. The mountain terrain on both sides shifted and directly blocked the Yin Wind Mountain Stream in front of him. If they wanted to pass through here, they had to cross the mud torrent in front of him or pass through the river. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re able to pass, right?¡± Hu Feng looked at the towering mud torrent in front of him and said. Liu Fengyan nodded. ¡°We probably can¡¯t pass here. If we want to pass, we have to go from above or cross a section of the river.¡± ¡°Now, there are two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Which do you want to hear first?¡± Zhang Li frowned and said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me. There¡¯s no time to guess now.¡± Liu Fengyan smiled awkwardly and then said, ¡°The good news is that the place we¡¯re looking for is not behind the partition. It¡¯s around here. There¡¯s no need to spend any effort to cross here.¡± ¡°The bad news is that the surrounding terrain has changed and will cause a serious obstruction to our search.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked Liu Fengyan, ¡°How did we search for the sword pill? We can¡¯t just search aimlessly, right?¡± Liu Fengyan took out a detector and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a sword pill, it should be on that sword master. This detector can detect an item on him within ten meters. I¡¯ve prepared one for each of you.¡± ¡°Moreover, according to the file, the last place they were seen was in a cave.¡± ¡°Originally, it would have been easier to search from the cave. However, I didn¡¯t expect a landslide to happen and the surrounding terrain to change.¡± ¡°Is there a specific location? For example, here or at the river?¡± Lu Yan continued to ask. Liu Fengyan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no specific location. If there was, we wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to search.¡± ¡°The general area is here. We still need to find the specific location.¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment when he heard this. Then, he pointed at the cracks that appeared on both sides and said, ¡°The mountain terrain has shifted, and cracks have appeared on both sides. Since it¡¯s possible for it to be on both sides of the river, I think it¡¯s better to move separately and explore both sides. This way, the speed will be faster.¡± Zhang Li frowned and said, ¡°Separating will increase the danger, right?¡± This was the wilderness after all. It was safest for the team to be together. Lu Yan said, ¡°The mountain here is very unstable and there¡¯s a possibility of another landslide. At that time, if the terrain changes again, finding the sword pill will probably be like finding a needle in a haystack.¡± ¡°The gaps in the mountains on both sides shouldn¡¯t be very deep. We¡¯ll split into two teams and quickly investigate. This is the best solution for now. If we miss the opportunity, we¡¯ll probably miss the sword pill.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding people pondered. ¡°Lu Yan is right. It¡¯s indeed better to explore separately. Moreover, there are basically no demon beasts here. It won¡¯t be too dangerous,¡± Liu Fengyan said. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s split up. However, how are we going to split the members?¡± Liu Yanyu asked. The three of them definitely had to be together. Lu Yan said, ¡°You guys form a team. I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m very capable of protecting myself. Sending one or two people to follow me will only be a burden.¡± Lu Yan was telling the truth. Now that he had summoned the skeleton elite army, he could almost sweep through this place. He also wanted to kill more demon beasts to fill up the numbers of his undead army. Liu Fengyan hesitated for a moment, but then nodded and said, ¡°Alright! It shouldn¡¯t take more than an hour. Let¡¯s set the time limit at an hour. In an hour, no matter what happens, we¡¯ll return here and meet up first.¡± Everyone nodded. Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were extremely high and his combat strength was very powerful. There was naturally no need to worry. Moreover, it was only an hour of exploration. There would not be any problem. Liu Fengyan gave Lu Yan a detector and prepared to cross the river with the others. Lu Yan was already alone, so he naturally could not risk crossing the river. Lu Yan did not hesitate. He picked up the detector and entered the crack on his right to investigate. He walked and stopped along the way. The detector in his hand did not make any sound. After walking for half an hour, Lu Yan still did not discover anything. There were not even any demon beasts around. Something seemed to be wrong. Lu Yan frowned and prepared to quickly investigate. If he could not find it, he would retreat first. There were no demon beasts around, making Lu Yan somewhat flustered. After walking in for another ten minutes, Lu Yan stopped. Lu Yan touched the water droplets on his face and raised his head. It was raining. Chapter 69 - High Level Necromancer The weather in the real world was unpredictable. One second, the sky was clear, and the next second, it would rain. Moreover, the Black Fog Forest was a rainy area. Otherwise, there would not be a landslide. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly turned around to return, wanting to meet up with Liu Fengyan and the others first. The rain was not terrifying, but it was still relatively dangerous to encounter a storm in such a terrain. However, just as Lu Yan turned around, the raindrops that were only dripping just now instantly increased. In just a few seconds, they formed a heavy rain. The dense rain smashed onto Lu Yan¡¯s armor and instantly splashed up, spreading in all directions before dissipating into the surrounding rain. Lu Yan frowned and stopped walking back. With his current position, even if he rushed back with all his strength, it would probably still take him ten minutes. When the rain fell, the river water would surge, and it might not be safe ahead. Moreover¡­ Lu Yan looked up and saw that a lot of soil had already been washed down from the mountains on both sides. It rained all year round, so the mountain here was not sturdy. It was relatively dangerous below. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape. His body froze for a second before he directly appeared above the mountain crack. As soon as he landed, the ground under his feet suddenly split open and he instantly fell. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and used the Monarch Netherworld Escape again to teleport into the distance. Looking back, the ground where Lu Yan was just now directly cracked. A large amount of soil poured down into the crack Lu Yan left, mixed with the rain, forming an earthen yellow torrent. The rain in the sky became heavier and heavier. The ground in front of him was also constantly collapsing, mixed with the soil to form an earthen yellow torrent that poured into the crack. Lu Yan frowned. This was very wrong! Although the soil here was not firm, it was not to the extent that it would collapse like tofu. However, now was not the time to consider this. The ground collapsed very quickly and was already spreading towards Lu Yan. With no choice, Lu Yan could only be forced to head into the depths of the Black Fog Forest ahead. As for Liu Fengyan and the others, they could only hope for the best. After entering the depths of the Black Fog Forest, the situation improved. The heavy rain passed through the dense trees and had already decreased a lot. However, Lu Yan became even more vigilant. After all, there was a high chance of demon beasts appearing in the depths of the Black Fog Forest. Moreover, the Black Fog Forest was not like the Yin Wind Mountain Stream where the level of the demon beasts that appeared was very high. There were even demon beasts from level 10 to 50. If he encountered someone with a high level, Lu Yan could only choose to escape quickly. His life might even be in danger. Perhaps because of the heavy rain, Lu Yan walked in the Black Fog Forest ahead for a while and did not encounter any demon beasts. Just as Lu Yan relaxed and was about to make a temporary place to rest, several black shadows rushed out and directly pounced towards Lu Yan. On the branches, in the grass on the ground, and behind the trees beside him, several figures rushed towards Lu Yan from all directions. Lu Yan¡¯s body tightened as he saw clearly that the shadows pouncing towards him were large snakes the size of bowls. The Black Flame Python was a level 18 to 20 demon beast in the Black Fog Forest. It was extremely good at hiding and could spit out black flames to attack. Most importantly, these Black Flame Pythons lived in groups and attacked in groups. The information of the Black Flame Pythons appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. He calmly cut the two Black Flame Pythons in front of him in half. Then, the armor on his body blocked the attacks of a few Black Flame Pythons. The two Black Flame Pythons directly wrapped around Lu Yan¡¯s body. At this moment, a few skeleton elites appeared from the ground and joined forces to deal with the Black Flame Python beside Lu Yan. In the surrounding forest, the cries of the Black Flame Pythons sounded. The surroundings instantly became chaotic, and a large number of Black Flame Pythons fled in all directions. Skeleton elites walked out from the surroundings, holding the corpses of the Black Flame Pythons. When he was attacked, Lu Yan used the skeleton elite army to attack the surrounding Black Flame Pythons. Some skeleton elites had black flames on their bodies. After burning for a while, their bodies fell apart. The Black Flame Python¡¯s attack was not weak either. Because it was relatively rushed, he had killed a total of more than twenty Black Flame Pythons. More than ten of them had transformed into undead and became members of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. The remaining corpses were put away by Lu Yan as materials for the corpse explosion. Lu Yan bought a new spatial item that was specially used to store corpses. The rain was getting heavier. It was not wise to continue deeper into the Black Fog Forest in such an environment. Lu Yan decided to rest here for now and return to take a look after the rain stopped. Lu Yan took out a tent and set it up on the spot. He was still relatively well-equipped with such things. Generally speaking, if one was alone, most people would choose to rest on the tree and scatter some things that could emit the aura of a high level street demon to ensure their safety. However, Lu Yan did not have to go through so much trouble. He could just set up a tent and let the undead patrol the surroundings. ¡­ At this moment, in a cave deep in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, a huge hexagram formation formed by strange purple-black lights was emitting a faint light. The entire cave was covered by this hexagram formation. Some were even deep inside the cave. Clearly, this six-pointed star formation was larger than the entire cave. A figure in a black robe was standing quietly at the entrance of the cave, staring at the river below that was surging because of the rain. He held a black staff in his right hand that was covered in many distorted white bones. The palm that grabbed the staff did not have any flesh but a skeleton. Bang! The rapid river below suddenly exploded, and a huge and slender figure appeared. It was a Black Flood Dragon! The Black Flood Dragon¡¯s figure jumped out of the river and quickly arrived in front of the cave. Its huge dragon head stared fixedly at the black-robed figure at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you attacked yet? My patience is running out.¡± The Black Flood Dragon questioned the black-robed man in front of it. Then, it roared angrily. A huge airflow spat out from its mouth, directly blowing off the hat on the black-robed man¡¯s head in front of it, revealing a skeleton head. Two faint netherworld flames were on the skeleton head¡¯s eyes as it looked straight at the Black Flood Dragon in front of it. This was a high level necromancer. He was not a human necromancer but a true undead creature. ¡°My dear friend, I¡¯m already beginning to help you. Look, if I make the surrounding ground collapse and destroy the hiding places of those dark elves, they will definitely give themselves away. At that time, won¡¯t it be easy for me to capture the daughter of the Dark Elf Queen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you still need some time. Of course, as I said before, you can also wait for me to summon Lord Netherworld. At that time, you might even be able to capture the Dark Elf Queen herself.¡± The high level necromancer looked at the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. His words were filled with temptation, like a demon that had fallen into the abyss. Chapter 70 - Hunt in the Wild, Expand the Undead Army ¡°Lord Netherworld? Hmph! He¡¯s only a high level lich. How dare he call himself Lord Netherworld?¡± The Black Flood Dragon had a disdainful expression. The ghost flames in the high level necromancer¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked at the Black Flood Dragon and said angrily, ¡°My dear friend, you better not be disrespectful to Lord Netherworld.¡± The Black Flood Dragon still had a disdainful expression. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Lord Netherworld you¡¯re summoning. Don¡¯t forget our deal. I only want a dark elf with king blood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another month. If you don¡¯t have a dark elf with king blood by then, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you.¡± The high level necromancer¡¯s white skeleton jaw twisted as if he was smiling. ¡°My dear friend, don¡¯t worry. I, Moreton, am the most trustworthy.¡± Then, the high level necromancer named Moreton stretched out his bony hand, as if he was asking the black dragon in front of him for something. The Black Flood Dragon snorted coldly and then spat out a ball of faint black blood that slowly floated into Moreton¡¯s bone palm. ¡°The number of blood essence is wrong, right? This is not enough for me to summon Lord Netherworld.¡± Moreton frowned. The Black Flood Dragon said coldly, ¡°This is your punishment for exceeding the deadline. Moreover, this amount is already quite a lot. You also have a way to resolve the rest. Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± With that said, the Black Flood Dragon directly flipped its body in midair and crawled into the rapid river below. Moreton put away the Black Dragon Blood Essence in his hand, and the ghost flames in his eyes flickered. Then, he waved the staff in his hand, and an undead walked out with a large sword on its back. ¡°Get the undead knights to go out and search for some more sacrificial prey. Naturally, those humans are the best candidates.¡± ¡°Of course, remember not to let the human experts discover you. Last time, if not for the fact that I used an array formation to hide, I would have been discovered by those guys. Remember, if you encounter humans, you definitely can¡¯t leave them alive.¡± Moreton looked at the undead swordsman in front of him and instructed. ¡°I understand, Master.¡± The undead swordsman stood up and hid in the surrounding black fog, his figure quickly disappearing. ¡­ Lu Yan waited until the rain stopped and walked out of the tent. This rain had directly lasted for nearly a day. It was already the next day. For the entire night, many demon beasts came to disturb Lu Yan, but they were chased away by the undead Lu Yan controlled. There were a few more demon corpses on the ground. After Lu Yan put them into his bag, he headed to the crack to check. Before he arrived, Lu Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The crack in front of him was already gone, leaving only a huge ravine. It seemed like it was impossible to find anything in here. Lu Yan took out his phone. Indeed, there was no signal in the wilderness. He could not contact Liu Fengyan and the others. Now, only the student cards and certificates processed by the supply station could send out and receive distress signals. Generally speaking, it was best to evacuate in this situation. After all, it should be very difficult to find the sword pill. However, since he was already here, Lu Yan naturally would not leave easily. There was still a month before the new students started school. At that time, there would be a new student competition. Therefore, Lu Yan definitely had to come to the wilderness to increase his strength in this month. Instead of returning to the wilderness, it was better to start here. Killing demon beasts to level up could also increase the number of the undead army. He had yet to enter the Black Fog Forest. In the middle and front area, the level of the demon beasts distributed was suitable for Lu Yan. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly summoned the skeleton army elites and his undead army. Previously, in order to clear the level faster, Lu Yan had personally led the undead to fight. Now that he was in the wilderness, he did not have to work so hard. Lu Yan got the skeleton elite army and the undead army he had transformed to hunt around him. He saved his strength to deal with unexpected situations. The mental strength brought by Lu Yan¡¯s current intelligence attribute was very high. Using the Undead Twin might put a burden on his mental strength, but he could still maintain the summoning of the skeleton elite army for a long time. A team of nearly a thousand undead spread out with Lu Yan as the core and hunted. ¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± A Red Flame Tiger was running in the Black Fog Forest when it suddenly stopped and looked warily at the forest in front of it. In the next moment, several undead Silver Moon Wolves rushed out and directly bit towards this Red Flame Tiger. The two skeleton elites also came out to attack and directly surrounded this Red Flame Tiger. The flames on the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s body surged and it directly rushed out from behind, wanting to quickly rush out of the encirclement. An undead Silver Moon Wolf directly bit the neck of this Red Flame Tiger, completely ignoring the flames surging on its body. The two skeleton elves also slashed at the Red Flame Tiger with large sabers. The flames on the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s body enveloped the undead Silver Moon Wolf in front of it, but this undead Silver Moon Wolf also bit its neck. ¡°Roar!¡± The Red Flame Tiger roared and sent the undead Silver Moon Wolf in front of it flying with a slap. Then, it was killed by the three Silver Moon Wolves and the two skeleton elites. With an unwilling cry, the Red Flame Tiger fell to the ground. Soon, the flesh and blood on the Red Flame Tiger disappeared, turning into an undead Red Flame Tiger that joined the surrounding undead army. On the other side not far from here, several skeleton elites were attacking a Black-horned Rhinoceros. This Black-Horned Rhinoceros had rough skin and thick flesh. The few skeleton elites attacked for a long time but did not cause much damage to the other party. The Black-horned Rhinoceros lowered its head and suddenly rushed forward, directly blocking a skeleton elite and instantly shattering this skeleton elite. The long-distance movement speed of the Black-horned Rhinoceros was not fast, but it was very powerful when accelerating for a short distance. Most importantly, this Black-horned Rhinoceros was at level 23, so its attacks were still relatively fatal to these skeleton elites. Seeing this, the remaining skeleton elites began to surround the Black-horned Rhinoceros. When the Black-horned Rhinoceros charged, they dodged and did not let the Black-horned Rhinoceros attack them. After this situation lasted for two to three times in a row, just as the Black-horned Rhinoceros was about to recover its strength, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Black-horned Rhinoceros. The pitch-black scythe suddenly slashed out and landed on the Black-horned Rhinoceros, instantly leaving a deep wound that revealed its bones. The Black-horned Rhinoceros was in pain and wanted to attack Lu Yan. At this moment, the surrounding skeleton elites quickly rushed over and captured this Black-horned Rhinoceros with Lu Yan. Unfortunately, this Black-horned Rhinoceros had not successfully transformed into an undead. Lu Yan could only gather the valuable materials on the other party¡¯s body and put the corpse into his storage space. It had been half a month since the rain. Lu Yan had been hunting in the surroundings. He would let the skeleton elites and the undead army he had transformed deal with the ordinary demon beasts. When he encountered troublesome creatures like the Black-horned Rhinoceros, Lu Yan would personally take action. In just half a month, after removing the losses, his undead army had already reached 1000. Coupled with the skeleton elite army, there were already 1,500 of them. Lu Yan was already level 17. It was not as simple to level up in the real world as it was in the secret realm. It was already very fast for him to level up twice in half a month. This was also because Lu Yan had the help of the undead army to quickly kill the demon beasts. At this moment, Lu Yan felt a warm current surge in his body. He had leveled up again! In half a month, he had advanced from level 15 to level 18! Chapter 71 - SOS Signal ¡°In half a month, I¡¯ve basically hunted all the demon beasts in the surrounding area. Other than encountering some trouble in a gathered demon group, there¡¯s basically no obstruction in hunting other demon beasts.¡± Lu Yan put away the Black-horned Rhinoceros corpse on the ground and looked at the map in his hand. Then, Lu Yan skillfully added the free attribute points. After leveling up three times and adding 12 skill points, Lu Yan¡¯s attributes increased again. [Strength: 82] [Physique: 102] [Agility: 99] [Intelligence: 154] Lu Yan added 5 points to his strength and 7 points to his agility. Although he needed to focus on increasing his intelligence, his other attributes could not be too far away. Moreover, Lu Yan could also use the strength attribute. In the past half a month in the real world, Lu Yan had not only increased his level, but his combat experience had also increased greatly. Moreover, with the use of his skills and attributes, Lu Yan¡¯s skills had also increased without using skill points. [Undead Rage (level 5): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 75 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 50%. (Cooldown time is 3 minutes.)] [Quick Steps: High level skill (level 5): It can increase one¡¯s movement speed by 50 points. Duration: 5 minutes. Cooldown time: 1 hour 40 minutes.] [Monarch Netherworld Escape (Grandmaster) (level 5)] [Effect: Consumes the undead power and teleports yourself to any place within a 600-meter radius. No cooldown time. Requires 1 second to use (Upgrade can increase the teleportation range).] The increase in the three skills was not bad for Lu Yan. As his level increased to 18, Lu Yan felt another skill increase. It was the skeleton elite army that had been used recently. [Skeleton Elite Army (Grandmaster) (level 5)] [Effect: Consume the undead power to summon 700 skeleton elites. The attributes of the skeleton elites are fixed and cannot be increased. However, they are of the same level as the user (upgrade can increase the number of skeleton elites).] ¡°The number of skeleton elites I can summon has increased to 700. Very good. Now, if I use the undead at full strength, I can directly use 1,700 to 1,800 undead. I can directly do whatever I want in the wilderness. ¡°As for the new students meeting, my four attributes are enough to crush them. At the very least, I can use my skill, the skeleton elite army, to drown the other party.¡± At this moment, a few skeleton elites came over and handed Lu Yan a few light black crystal cores. This was the demon crystal of a demon. It was a crystal core that could only appear in the body of a demon above level 20. After a demon swallowed it, it could quickly increase its strength. It was also an important material for building array formations and was relatively valuable. Lu Yan had already gathered nearly 50 demon crystals in the past few days. When he returned, he could choose to exchange them for supply points or exchange them for credits in the school. Of course, exchanging credits was the most cost-effective. ¡°There¡¯s still half a month before the new students arrive. Previously, when I contacted Yang Wei, he also chose the Golden Corner Academy and told me that he would come early. I also have to return to school to rest for a few days. In that case, I¡¯ll stay here for another ten days. I should be able to advance another level.¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment and had already made a plan. It was already very abnormal for a new student to reach level 19. After commanding the surrounding undead army, Lu Yan continued deeper into the Black Fog Forest in front of him. The increase in level and the number of undead army gave Lu Yan the confidence to go deeper into the Black Fog Forest ahead. ¡­ Five days later, Lu Yan was riding an undead Black-horned Rhinoceros and leisurely collecting the corpses of demon beasts around him. ¡°There are still a few days. At that time, I¡¯ll have to return to school. As for the sword pill, I can only use other methods to find it. Perhaps that sword pill is already circulating in the market.¡± Lu Yan dug open the corpse of a demon and discovered a demon crystal. He took it out with a happy expression. At this moment, the student card in Lu Yan¡¯s arms vibrated. Lu Yan took out his student card and a screen appeared. It was a map of the Black Fog Forest. At this moment, a spot of light was flickering in the northeast direction from Lu Yan. This was the cry for help function of the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s student card. After using it, one could expose their target on it and ask the surrounding students of the Golden Corner Academy for help. The students who felt that they were strong enough would go to the rescue. Regardless of whether they succeeded or not, they would be rewarded with credits. ¡°It¡¯s not far from me. I¡¯ll go and take a look first. If I can save him, I¡¯ll save him. If not, I can also escape.¡± Lu Yan pondered briefly and directly rushed to the location of the light marker. If it were other professionals, Lu Yan would still hesitate. However, they were students of the Golden Corner Academy. He would save them if he could. At the very least, there were good credits rewards. After putting away the surrounding undead army, Lu Yan switched to riding an undead Silver Moon Wolf and quickly headed towards the location of the light marker. ¡­ At this moment, a scorching fireball was suddenly rising from the northeast of the Black Fog Forest. The fireball exploded, and a huge fire power surged from it, quickly enveloping the two undead knights in front. Zhao Yuheng panted heavily and controlled the White-eyed Tiger under her to quickly escape into the distance. At this moment, Zhao Yuheng was in a very sorry state. The red cloth armor on her body had cracked, and blood slowly seeped out of the wound on her snow-white long leg. The cloth armor on her chest was also torn open. Some of the flesh playfully squeezed out and jumped up and down in the turbulence, making Zhao Yuheng¡¯s image very indecent at this moment. However, at this moment, Zhao Yuheng couldn¡¯t care less. She looked at the undead knights chasing after her and used the Fire Wind Technique to increase the speed of the injured White-Eyed Tiger under her, wanting to quickly escape. ¡°Damn it, why are there level 25 undead knights here? Moreover, they¡¯re in groups.¡± Zhao Yuheng was somewhat puzzled. The demon beasts here basically did not exceed level 22. It was perfect for her to hunt and level up here. Moreover, Zhao Yuheng thought that she was very powerful. This was also the reason why she dared to come to the wilderness alone to hunt. Even if she encountered any danger, at the very least, escaping was not a problem. However, there was a problem now. Most importantly, there were many level 25 undead knights in groups. She had already rushed out of several encirclements with all her might, but she still could not shake off the undead knights behind her. If not for the fact that she had a hidden trump card, she would probably have long died here. With such a dangerous situation, it was no longer enough for Zhao Yuheng to wait for the school or the supply station to save him. She could only try his luck and see if there were any students from the Golden Corner Academy around. Most of the students were self-aware. Those who could rush over to help were not weak. If anyone arrived, she would still have a chance. Just as she was thinking, an undead knight rushed out from behind a big tree on the left and rode a pitch-black undead horse towards Zhao Yuheng. Chapter 72 - One Person Rescue ¡°Damn it! There are still undead knights in front!¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the undead knights rushing towards her and her face turned pale. Then, Zhao Yuheng raised the staff in her hand with difficulty, and a fiery red light condensed. Boom! A scarlet fireball directly smashed towards the undead knights in front of her. The crimson fireball landed on the undead knight in front of her and instantly exploded. The flames directly enveloped the other party¡¯s body. The undead knight covered in flames was still charging towards Zhao Yuheng. The white bone spear in its hand directly swept out, heading towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s neck. Zhao Yuheng bent down and stuck close to the White-eyed Tiger under her, dodging this attack. The White-eyed Tiger under her also suddenly exerted strength and instantly passed this undead knight, quickly rushing forward. ¡°Hu ~¡± ¡°Hu ~¡± Zhao Yuheng panted, his hand holding the staff trembling slightly. In order to rush out of the encirclement of the few undead knights, Zhao Yuheng had spent too much strength. Her stamina and mental strength were already almost exhausted. ¡°I¡¯ve already used up all the consumables to recover my mental strength and stamina. With my current mental strength, I can only release two more skills.¡± ¡°If the undead knights behind us catch up, it¡¯ll be over.¡± ¡°No, I have to persevere. When help comes, I might still have a chance.¡± Zhao Yuheng forced herself to focus. She could not give up here. The Black Fog Forest was the wilderness area closest to the Golden Corner Academy, so there were many Golden Corner Academy students who came here to hunt. Moreover, after graduating from the Golden Corner Academy, the fourth-year students would basically go their separate ways. Therefore, usually, the club members or students with better relationships would choose to come to the Black Fog Forest to hunt together. It could be considered as a graduation gift. Therefore, after asking for help, the second-promotion students and even the teachers might rush over to help. She could not give up easily. However, at this moment, the White-eyed Tiger under Zhao Yuheng roared angrily, and its speed became much slower. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face turned pale. The duration of the Fire Wind Technique had already ended. Her mount, the White-Eyed Tiger, was already injured. Now that it did not have the Fire Wind Technique to increase its speed, it would quickly be caught up by the undead knights behind. Sensing the approaching undead knights behind him, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes revealed despair. However, at this moment, the student card in front of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s chest vibrated. Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment before a happy expression surged on her face. The student card vibrated, indicating that the people from the Golden Corner Academy had arrived. Moreover, the other party¡¯s location was already relatively close. ¡°There¡¯s always a way out. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t give up just now.¡± Zhao Yuheng hurriedly took out her student card and checked the position near her cursor. Then, she quickly headed towards the position of the cursor. ¡°Those who can take the initiative to support others in the wilderness will at least have the strength of someone who had awakened their second profession. If I join forces with the other party, I can definitely escape from here.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to quickly meet the other party to prevent anything else from happening.¡± Zhao Yuheng calmed down and controlled the White-eyed Tiger under her to quickly rush forward. Bang! A pitch-black ball of light landed on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s right. If not for the White-Eyed Tiger changing its direction in time, Zhao Yuheng would probably have been struck by this pitch-black ball of light. The undead knights behind her still had long-range attacks. Zhao Yuheng tensed up and quickly dodged the attack from behind. At this moment, the sound of hooves sounded from a small hill in front of him. Three undead knights appeared on the small hill and dived towards Zhao Yuheng. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression tightened as she raised the staff in his hand. Thick fire elements condensed in front of the staff in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hand and suddenly bloomed forward. Boom! A huge scarlet fire dragon suddenly rushed out and instantly landed on the three undead knights in front of her. The flames exploded on their bodies, directly burning the two horses of the three undead knights. This time, Zhao Yuheng successfully blocked the attacks of the three undead knights. However, her mental strength was also directly exhausted and she was completely unable to use any magic power. ¡°Now, all our hopes can only be placed on the reinforcements. I hope it¡¯s a team with good strength.¡± The White-Eyed Tiger carried Zhao Yuheng and continued to run forward. At this moment, the undead knights behind her were also getting closer and closer. At this speed, Zhao Yuheng would be caught by the undead knights behind her in less than three minutes. Moreover, the undead knights behind him kept releasing long-range attacks, making Zhao Yuheng able to only dodge in a sorry state. After checking the location of the light marker on the student card again, Zhao Yuheng was overjoyed. The other party was only 800 meters ahead. After crossing a small slope, Zhao Yuheng saw a figure in front of her. The moment she saw the other party, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s heart sank. There was only one person. However, Zhao Yuheng then comforted himself, ¡°If he has a second-profession-change profession, it¡¯s enough even if he¡¯s alone.¡± Lu Yan rode the undead Silver Moon Wolf and also saw Zhao Yuheng in front of him. Lu Yan arrived beside Zhao Yuheng and stopped when he saw the undead knights chasing after him. ¡°You asked for help, right? A student of the Golden Corner Academy?¡± Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng to confirm. Zhao Yuheng nodded and then said anxiously, ¡°Why did you stop? Hurry up and leave. There are many undead knights behind you.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s only a dozen undead knights. Why are you panicking?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment before calming down. Had she encountered a big shot? ¡°What¡¯s your name? What level are you? Are you confident in dealing with these undead knights?¡± Just in case, Zhao Yuheng still looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°My name is Lu Yan, a new student of the Golden Corner Academy this year. I¡¯m already level 18. Don¡¯t worry, I can still easily deal with these few undead knights.¡± This was the first time Lu Yan had encountered an undead creature since entering the Black Fog Forest. If he killed an undead creature, would it still turn the other party into his undead servant? Lu Yan felt that it was necessary to try. Zhao Yuheng, who was at the side, was indeed shocked when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. A new student this year? Only level 18? She was already forced to this extent at level 23, let alone a level 18 freshman. This guy was really shameless. Could he really deal with them easily? It was more likely that he would get easily destroyed! ¡°These undead knights are level 25 and are also elite demon beasts. You can¡¯t deal with them. Hurry up and escape with me!¡± Zhao Yuheng was anxious and asked Lu Yan to leave with him quickly. If they hesitated for a moment longer, the two of them would die here. In the next moment, Zhao Yuheng suddenly discovered that the guy beside her was actually rushing towards the undead knights behind her. Chapter 73 - 100% Triggered Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body froze. She did not expect Lu Yan to directly rush out. Did this guy want to die? Hadn¡¯t she told him that the undead knights behind her were level 25 elites? Level 18! He was alone! Where is his courage coming from? However, Zhao Yuheng then realized that the name Lu Yan was very familiar. ¡°Lu Yan from the supply station who broke my level 15 four attributes? He advanced to level 18 in such a short time? I remember that it took me half a year to advance from level 15 to level 18. This guy is really abnormal.¡± ¡°However, even so, a level 18 professional has no chance of winning against more than ten level 25 elite undead knights.¡± Zhao Yuheng bit his lip, but in the end, she did not choose to take the opportunity to escape. 1 She did not believe that someone who had almost doubled her level 15 four attributes record was a brainless guy. Moreover, her mental strength and stamina had already been exhausted, and the White-eyed Tiger was also almost exhausted. Even if she ran, she would only die a little later. Then, Zhao Yuheng saw a scene that shocked her. Undead appeared beside Lu Yan. There were skeleton elites, undead black-horned rhinos, undead black-spotted pythons, undead Silver Moon Wolves¡­ Hundreds of undead creatures appeared. Lu Yan was like a king as he commanded these undead to charge towards the undead knights in front. Several undead surrounded a single undead knight. Many of the undead were shattered by the undead knight. However, soon after, this undead knight was directly enveloped and instantly drowned. These undead knights were all level 25 and were even elite level. Their individual combat strength was very powerful, but in the face of so many undead, they barely caused any trouble. Seeing the undead knights drown in the surrounding undead, Zhao Yuheng was surprised. The combat strength of these undead creatures was too powerful. Could it be that this Lu Yan was a necromancer who could summon powerful undead creatures? Although necromancers were publicly acknowledged to be relatively weak, some extremely talented necromancers were still very powerful. However, the number of them could be counted on one hand. However, the stronger the undead creature, the greater the burden on the necromancer. This guy was only level 18, so how could he summon so many powerful undead creatures? How could Zhao Yuheng know that because of Lu Yan¡¯s identity as the undead monarch, the attack and defense of the undead knights in front of him directly decreased by half? Even though Lu Yan was now level 18, he was still not afraid at all when facing a level 25 elite undead knight. Soon, Lu Yan, who was riding on the undead Silver Moon Wolf, revealed a happy expression. The undead knights that were killed by the surrounding undead quickly stood up again. This time, Lu Yan could clearly sense that he had absolute control over the undead knights who stood up again. Killing undead creatures could also turn them into undead servants. Moreover, what made Lu Yan even more happy was that every undead knight that was killed stood up again and entered Lu Yan¡¯s control. After more than ten dead undead knights stood up and were controlled by him again, Lu Yan was excited to confirm that all the undead creatures killed by his strength had a 100% chance of turning into undead servants. Although Lu Yan had to pay the price of several undead to obtain every undead knight, this was very worth it for Lu Yan. This was because after these undead knights became Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants, they had preserved most of their strength. Although they were weakened a little, they preserved far more strength than when other demon beasts transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants. Now, these undead knights could roughly unleash the strength of a level 23 elite undead knight. It had to be known that these undead knights could suppress him by seven levels previously. If it were other demon beasts, with such a level suppression, they would probably be able to unleash the strength of a level 20 ordinary undead servant at most. After letting the surrounding undead knights enter his special undead space, Lu Yan returned to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s over just like that?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan in shock. She did not expect the undead knights that had been chasing after her to be dealt with by this guy in a few moves. Lu Yan nodded indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s already resolved. You¡¯re safe now. Oh right, I forgot to tell you that I have a hidden profession, the undead monarch. I deal extra damage to the undead.¡± ¡°If it were other demon beasts, I would probably have to escape with you.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the shock on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face decreased slightly, but she was still shocked. Even if it was a hidden profession that dealt damage to undead creatures, it was still very exaggerated for a level 18 to deal with a level 25 elite undead knight so easily. ¡°This guy not only has abnormal four attributes, but his combat strength is also so exaggerated. Are the new students this year so powerful?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan as she thought to herself. She could not help but sigh. Then, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and said gratefully, ¡°Lu Yan, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If not for you, I might have already died.¡± No matter what, the other party had saved her. Zhao Yuheng was still very grateful. Lu Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was nothing. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± After asking for his name, he could go to the school to receive his credits. Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°My name is Zhao Yuheng. I¡¯m a third-year student of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°Zhao Yuheng?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the girl in front of him to be Zhao Yuheng. He had broken the other party¡¯s secret realm record in school and the other party¡¯s level 15 four-dimensional attribute skill record at the supply station. He did not expect that the person he saved was the same person. ¡°We¡¯re really fated.¡± Lu Yan smiled at Zhao Yuheng. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. As a senior, not only had her junior broken her record, but he even saved her life. This made Zhao Yuheng, who had always been very competitive, somewhat uncomfortable. However, she then stabilized her emotions and looked at Lu Yan in front of her. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, let¡¯s retreat first. The situation here is quite complicated.¡± ¡°The undead knights chasing after me are only a portion. I saw many undead knights on the way.¡± ¡°The Black Fog Forest is not an area where undead knights live. It¡¯s very abnormal for so many undead knights to suddenly appear here. We have to report this situation to the supply station and the school.¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. It was indeed not normal for undead knights to appear here. However, Lu Yan then looked at Zhao Yuheng and blushed. ¡°Um¡­ Senior, why don¡¯t you tidy up first before we evacuate?¡± Her thing had already popped out. She should stuff it back first. 1 Cough, cough. It was such a hot day. It would be bad if she got sunburned. He was already sweating. Chapter 74 - I Want to Destroy Them ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Yuheng followed Lu Yan¡¯s gaze and lowered her head. She directly exclaimed, and her face instantly turned red as she hurriedly turned around. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yan, let¡¯s find a place. I¡¯ll change my clothes before leaving.¡± Her clothes had already been torn. Even if she stuffed them back, it would not have much of an effect. Moreover, her thing was a little big and seemed to be unable to be stuffed back. Lu Yan nodded and then brought Zhao Yuheng to a big tree in the dense forest in front of them. Zhao Yuheng went behind the tree and changed her clothes. Lu Yan turned around with a righteous expression, but for some reason, his heart felt slightly itchy. After changing his clothes, Zhao Yuheng came out from behind the tree and looked at Lu Yan¡¯s face as it turned red again. Lu Yan did not mention the awkward situation just now. He took out Bahrain¡¯s Delicious Cake from his storage item and handed it to Zhao Yuheng. ¡°Senior Sister, eat something first. This can recover your strength and mental strength.¡± The Zhao Yuheng in front of her was clearly a mage. To her, the recovery of her mental strength was the most important at the moment. Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and directly received it to eat. As she ate the cake, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, let¡¯s rest here for ten minutes before quickly retreating. The sooner we report the matter here, the better.¡± The large number of undead knights that should not have appeared here made Zhao Yuheng feel that something was wrong. Something else might happen here. They had to report the situation here back as soon as possible. Lu Yan nodded and then looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, do you know where these undead knights appeared?¡± Lu Yan thought of his goal in the Black Fog Forest. It was to find the sword pill that the sword master of the Yin Wind Mountain Stream might have left behind. Lu Yan remembered that Liu Fengyan had mentioned in the file that the sword team had been wiped out by the undead knights. Was there a connection with the undead knights that had appeared now? After all, that incident had not happened long ago. Zhao Yuheng shook his head when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was hunting in the surroundings and quickly discovered that I was surrounded by a small group of undead knights. ¡°The other party¡¯s target seems to be me. I tried my best to escape, but I ended up being surrounded by more undead knights. I used all my strength to break out. ¡°As for where these undead knights came from, I really don¡¯t know at all.¡± Lu Yan nodded, but he still felt that the undead knights that appeared now might be related to the undead knights in the file, although he did not know what the connection was. After eating the two cakes, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s stamina and mental strength were quickly recovering. It would not be long before he could release magic to fight again. Although Lu Yan was very powerful beside him, one would only be at ease when they themselves had the ability to fight. As she recovered his strength and mental strength, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and asked, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, let me ask you, what¡¯s your ranking among the new students this time?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Third.¡± 1 ¡°Third?¡± Zhao Yuheng was in disbelief. In her opinion, this Lu Yan was so abnormal. He must be the number 1 of this batch of new students. She did not expect him to be only ranked third. Could it be? Could it be that there were two more abnormal new students in this batch? Zhao Yuheng instantly did not want to speak, as if she had been silenced. Ten minutes later, Zhao Yuheng had already recovered a lot of his stamina and mental strength. At the very least, he could continue fighting now. Lu Yan directly summoned an undead Silver Moon Wolf for Zhao Yuheng to ride, and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s White-eyed Tiger was put into her ring to recover. It was a spatial ring that Zhao Yuheng had specially bought for his mount. Not only could it accommodate his mount, but the recovery speed of his mount could also increase when it was stored in there. The two of them began to retreat. Lu Yan¡¯s expression was still relatively vigilant. After all, according to Zhao Yuheng, there were many undead knights. It should still be relatively dangerous around. The truth was as Lu Yan thought. Soon, he and Zhao Yuheng encountered a small group of undead knights. A total of eighteen undead knights appeared in front of them. When they saw Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng, they did not hesitate and directly rushed towards the two of them. ¡°Fire Dance!¡± Zhao Yuheng raised the staff in his hand, and a fiery red mark instantly appeared under the undead knight at the front. Then, a large amount of flames spewed out and directly enveloped the body of the undead knight. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not have the time to summon the undead army. His figure flashed and directly arrived in front of the undead knight. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed across and directly slashed at the undead knight wrapped in flames in front of him. This undead knight instantly fell to the ground and was directly killed by Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not want them to be killed by this Zhao Yuheng. These enemies would soon become his undead knights. ¡°Senior! You don¡¯t have to do anything. Let me do it. You just recovered. It¡¯s best not to use too much strength lest you injure your body.¡± Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng, who was about to continue, and hurriedly said. Then, undead creatures appeared beside Lu Yan and swarmed towards the surrounding undead knights in front of him. Zhao Yuheng raised the staff in his hand and looked at the large number of undead in front of her that directly drowned these undead knights. She slowly put down the staff in his hand. It seemed that there was indeed no need for her to do anything. This Junior Lu Yan was quite caring. A shy expression appeared on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face. This was the first time she had experienced this feeling of being protected. Previously, Zhao Yuheng had always felt that if such a day came, she would definitely feel useless and feel incomparably uncomfortable. However, it did not seem that bad now. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and kept appearing beside the surrounding undead creatures to help them kill these undead knights. Soon, these undead knights were all killed and completely transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead knights. Awesome! At this speed, Lu Yan could quickly form an undead knight team. Thinking of this, Lu Yan did not want to leave this place so quickly. After returning to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side, the two of them continued to travel. Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng beside him and suddenly asked, ¡°Senior Sister, were the undead knights you encountered previously the kind we encountered just now? Were they also in small groups?¡± Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s question. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and asked in confusion, ¡°I encountered more undead knights when I broke through. Why are you asking this?¡± Lu Yan smiled, his face revealing a trace of desire. ¡°I want to destroy all these undead knights.¡± Chapter 75 - Preparing to Break Through Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lu Yan to say such a thing. According to the combat strength the other party had displayed, it seemed that he could indeed destroy these undead knights in small groups. However, Zhao Yuheng then pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I personally still think that you have to be more careful, Junior Lu Yan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that these undead knights appeared here casually. Moreover, they clearly want to capture me. They¡¯re very organized.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that these undead knights are probably controlled by something. If all the undead knights are gathered and the mastermind appears, no matter how high your combat strength is, Junior Lu Yan, you will probably still be in danger.¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment and felt that what Zhao Yuheng said made sense. It was easier to ¡°subdue¡± these small groups of undead knights. After continuing forward for a while, Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng encountered another small team of undead knights. Lu Yan did not retract the undead. When he discovered this group of undead knights, he directly surrounded them. However, this small group of undead knights was not like the undead knights they had encountered previously. When they saw Lu Yan and the others, they did not rush over directly. A few of the undead knights wanted to turn around and leave. Lu Yan frowned. The other party was clearly trying to send some news. Indeed, as Zhao Yuheng had said, there was something else behind these undead knights. Lu Yan got the surrounding undead to deal with the undead knights that wanted to fight and used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to chase after the undead knights that wanted to escape. Ten minutes later, this small group of undead knights was also successfully wiped out by Lu Yan and joined Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. After returning to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side, Lu Yan frowned. ¡°Senior Sister, we might be in trouble.¡± Zhao Yuheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? What did you discover?¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°Senior Sister, we encountered several waves of undead knights. Coupled with the fact that you broke through a distance previously, we can infer that the range of activity of these undead knights is very large. ¡°Moreover, from your previous description, these undead knights are directly targeting you. Either that or they¡¯re targeting humans. ¡°I think we haven¡¯t walked out of the encirclement of these undead knights yet.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s expression became slightly solemn. If it were small groups of undead knights, Lu Yan would not be afraid at all. He even looked forward to it. He could easily kill them and then transform them into his undead servants. However, such a large encirclement proved that there were definitely many undead knights around. Lu Yan had never discovered these undead knights, making Lu Yan have a bold guess. The undead knights had probably already surrounded the surroundings and gathered inside, wanting to capture all the humans inside in one go. Such a purposeful action was definitely based on an order by someone. It might even be a higher level undead creature. If the other party¡¯s level and strength were too high, it would probably be very difficult for him to deal with the other party even with Undead Intimidation. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng frowned. ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible. In that case, the appearance of the surrounding undead knights must have some secret. We have to send this news back.¡± ¡°Now, try your best to rush back. If these undead knights are really hunting from the outermost area, the earlier we rush out, the better for our situation.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s best to wipe out the undead knights after encountering them. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid more undead knights will find us.¡± Lu Yan nodded. That was indeed the case. The two of them no longer hesitated and continued forward, wanting to leave this place quickly. After ten minutes, they did not encounter any undead knights along the way, making Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng slightly relaxed. At this moment, the Undead Silver Moon Wolf under Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan pointed ahead and said with a solemn expression, ¡°My undead discovered a large number of undead knights ahead.¡± ¡°A large number? How many?¡± Zhao Yuheng frowned. Lu Yan said softly, ¡°There are about a hundred of them, and some of them are at level 30. They¡¯re patrolling ahead and forming an encirclement.¡± A hundred undead knights! Some of them were even level 30! Zhao Yuheng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. He looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°What do we do now? Do we break through?¡± Although the combat strength displayed by Lu Yan was very powerful, it was probably still difficult for him to deal with so many undead knights. Lu Yan directly said, ¡°Prepare first and then break out. The situation will probably be worse if we waste time here.¡± Lu Yan had passed by here when he came to support and did not discover any undead knights. A hundred undead knights had appeared in such a short period of time. It seemed that there were definitely many undead knights around. If this continued, who knew if there would be more undead knights? Fortunately, he had not chosen to stay behind to clear out the surrounding undead knights. Although that could increase the number of undead knights in the undead army, it would be dangerous once he was surrounded by a large number of undead knights. Zhao Yuheng nodded and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered a lot of mental strength and can fight.¡± ¡°If we break out later, I can release a large-scale spell to disturb the surrounding undead knights. At that time, we can find a spot and directly break out. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Although there were a hundred undead knights, with the two of them working together, they could at least break out. Boom! At this moment, a violent vibration sounded from the right. Then, the sound of battle sounded. Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. At this distance, someone was fighting the undead knight. Was someone else also trying to break out? Lu Yan directly arrived behind a big tree on the right with Zhao Yuheng. Through the dense branches around them, he saw a figure fighting the undead knights in front of him. It was a female professional. She did not look very old and was about the same age as Lu Yan. It was unknown if the helmet had fallen or if she was not wearing it, but her exquisite face was revealed. She held a pitch-black heavy sword and remained calm as she faced the siege of four to five undead knights. The heavy sword seemed to be weightless in her hand. She swung it around, creating afterimages that landed heavily on the surrounding undead knights, causing them to retreat repeatedly. At the same time, she took advantage of the opportunity and suddenly slashed out with the heavy sword in her hand. A sharp sword aura directly landed on the undead knight in front of her and directly tore through the other party¡¯s body, piercing it to the ground. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect to encounter another acquaintance. It was Bai Miao. Chapter 76 - Bai Miao in Trouble ¡°This girl¡¯s combat style is so smooth. There¡¯s no hesitation at all. That heavy sword doesn¡¯t look light, but she can attack so frequently. ¡°She can even kill an undead knight despite being surrounded. Isn¡¯t she too powerful?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Bai Miao in front of her and could not help but exclaim. Lu Yan said from the side, ¡°Her name is Bai Miao. She¡¯s the number 1 of the new students of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°Another new student?¡± Zhao Yuheng was shocked. She did not expect this to be a new student. ¡°Are the new students this year all so powerful? However, this Bai Miao doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as Lu Yan beside him. Looks like the ranking of the new students competition is going to change a lot.¡± Zhao Yuheng thought to herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go and help. Otherwise, she¡¯ll probably be in danger.¡± Lu Yan instructed the undead army beside him and began to head towards Bai Miao. Zhao Yuheng also followed. Although this Bai Miao¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful, it was somewhat difficult for her to face the encirclement of a few undead knights. If the surrounding undead knights surrounded her, Bai Miao¡¯s life would probably be in danger. ¡­ At this moment, Bai Miao was dealing with the undead knights beside her with all his strength. ¡°Heavy Edge!¡± Bai Miao increased the strength of the heavy sword in her hand. A sharp aura instantly enveloped the heavy sword. Then, Bai Miao held the heavy sword and directly slashed at the surrounding undead knights. Although he did not use any skills, Bai Miao was clearly using a set of heavy sword techniques to constantly repel the surrounding undead knights. However, even though she temporarily had the upper hand, Bai Miao¡¯s expression was very solemn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many undead knights here. I originally wanted to quickly break out, but I¡¯ve underestimated the combat strength of these undead knights. They should be elite undead knights.¡± ¡°Looks like I can only use a secret technique. Otherwise, I probably won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± During this period of time, Bai Miao had been leveling up in the wilderness. Now, she was already level 18. After returning to the school and entering the secret realm, she felt that she could directly reach level 20. Coupled with the essence tonic and the enhancement pill she digested during this period of time, Bai Miao felt that she could compete with Lu Yan for the first place of the new students. However, at this moment, she had fallen into danger. Seeing the surrounding undead knights approach him, Bai Miao no longer hesitated. Boom! A huge sword aura directly bloomed from Bai Miao¡¯s body and instantly enveloped her entire body. The heavy sword in her hand trembled slightly under the stimulation of this sword aura, as if it was very excited. ¡°It seems that you can only barely unleash your true strength when I use a secret technique.¡± Looking at the heavy sword in her hand, Bai Miao smiled. ¡°Kill!¡± The heavy sword in her hand suddenly slashed out, and the image of a huge heavy sword appeared, instantly slashing onto the undead knight in front of her. With a muffled sound, the undead knight in front of her was directly slashed into two. Although it was only at level 25, for her to directly kill it when she was only at level 18, it could be said that Bai Miao was one in a million. The heavy sword flipped in Bai Miao¡¯s hand, dancing with sword flowers, sending all the surrounding undead knights flying. Bai Miao took the opportunity to rush forward. Although she could kill the surrounding undead knights, that would consume too much strength and reduce the time she could maintain her secret technique. Now, the most important thing for Bai Miao was to break out of the encirclement and not kill the surrounding undead knights. After passing through the encirclement of the undead knights, before Bai Miao could reveal a happy expression, her expression suddenly froze. As Bai Miao fought, the surrounding undead knights had already taken action. They moved very quickly and directly sealed off the area ahead. Looking at the large number of undead knights in front of her, Bai Miao¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that it was somewhat difficult to break out. However, the battle intent in Bai Miao¡¯s eyes became richer. Previously, during the Bai family¡¯s training, she had almost died tragically and would have been buried underground forever like those dead Bai family disciples. However, at the critical moment, Bai Miao activated her potential and successfully survived. Facing another life-and-death crisis, Bai Miao was not afraid at all. She only had a powerful fighting spirit. Even if she died, she would only die from exhaustion. Boom! The heavy sword in her hand seemed to have sensed Bai Miao¡¯s determination as a sharp sword aura surged out. Bai Miao raised her sword and charged towards the undead knights in front of her! As soon as Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng rushed out, they were discovered by the undead knights in front of them. More than twenty undead knights directly rushed towards Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng. The auras of three of the undead knights were higher than the surrounding undead knights. Clearly, they were level 30. Facing them, a large portion of the skeleton elites in the front was instantly shattered. The surrounding undead army surrounded them and fought these undead knights. ¡°Senior Sister, stall these undead knights here. I¡¯ll go and save Bai Miao.¡± Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng and said. He had already seen a large number of undead knights in front of him surrounding Bai Miao. If he did not hurry over to provide support, Bai Miao might not be able to last. Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you stall these undead knights.¡± As she spoke, the staff in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hand bloomed with a scarlet light. More than ten flame birds flew out and rushed towards the undead knights in front of her. Lu Yan left 200 undead to Zhao Yuheng and rushed forward with the remaining undead army. Zhao Yuheng originally thought that the battle would be relatively difficult. After all, there were level 30 undead knights. However, she then saw that the undead knights in front of her were actually all suppressed by Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Moreover, more than ten undead knights had appeared among Lu Yan¡¯s undead at some point and actually directly suppressed the undead knights in front of him. The dozen or so flame birds she had released landed on the undead knights in front of her, but they only left several flames on their bodies and were constantly roasted without causing much damage. On the other hand, the undead Lu Yan left behind had already begun to kill the undead knights in the front. Wasn¡¯t this Junior Lu Yan¡¯s undead too powerful? Then, Zhao Yuheng reacted and directly began to cooperate with Lu Yan¡¯s undead to kill the undead knights in front of him. Zhao Yuheng, a fire mage, had forcefully become the support of Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Under the entanglement of the other undead, the undead knights that had been transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants attacked the surrounding undead knights. In almost ten seconds, they were able to kill an enemy undead knight. Of course, the surrounding undead were also shattered in large numbers. These undead knights were still very powerful. Zhao Yuheng discovered that cooperating with these undead was very easy. They had a certain degree of cooperation to begin with. She only needed to use her skill to block the undead knight¡¯s attack at the critical moment. At this moment, Zhao Yuheng was shocked to see an undead knight stand up again. These undead knights could be revived? However, Zhao Yuheng then saw this undead knight join Lu Yan¡¯s undead army and attack the remaining enemy undead knights. Chapter 77 - Temporarily Retracting The slain undead knights joined Junior Lu Yan¡¯s undead army! Zhao Yuheng was directly stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. She did not expect such a thing to happen at all. He could turn the undead he killed into his own? How abnormal was this ability? Then, Zhao Yuheng realized that the reason why Lu Yan was able to summon so many undead might have a lot to do with this ability. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain why Lu Yan could summon so many undead at level 18. This could be considered Junior Lu Yan¡¯s secret, but she had seen it. This was Junior Lu Yan¡¯s trust in her. She definitely could not tell this secret to anyone. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was firm. Then, she released a fireball at the undead knights in front of her. Since Junior Lu Yan¡¯s undead creatures killing the undead knights in front of him could transform the other party into Junior Lu Yan¡¯s undead servant, she would mainly restrain them and let Junior Lu Yan¡¯s undead creatures kill them one last time. ¡­ At this moment, Bai Miao had already fallen into a bitter battle. Beside her, a few undead knights had already been killed, but the undead knights beside Bai Miao were still constantly attacking her. The consumption of the secret technique¡¯s strength was very large. If this continued, she would probably be exhausted to death here! A trace of determination flashed in Bai Miao¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she could only use all her strength to break out. As for the outcome, Bai Miao no longer considered it! Raising the heavy sword in her hand, Bai Miao suddenly slashed at the undead knights in front of her. At this moment, the undead knights in the back charged at Bai Miao. Bai Miao was about to respond when a figure quietly appeared behind her. Bai Miao was shocked. Just as she was about to attack the figure that had appeared, a familiar voice sounded in her ear. ¡°It¡¯s me. Focus on the undead knights in front. Leave the rest to me.¡± It was Lu Yan! Bai Miao did not expect Lu Yan to appear here at all. However, since it was Lu Yan, Bai Miao was relieved and focused on dealing with the undead knights in front of her. Bang! The heavy sword in her hand landed on the undead knight in front of her and forced the other party back. The heavy sword in Bai Miao¡¯s hand suddenly slashed forward. A sword aura instantly rushed out, forcing all the undead knights in front of her to retreat. Bai Miao turned around and wanted to help Lu Yan behind her. However, she was shocked to discover that the pitch-black scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was slashing across the body of an undead knight and directly killing it. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s leisurely manner, she could tell that it did not take much strength for him to kill this undead knight. Bai Miao also saw a large number of undead appear beside Lu Yan. This guy! It had only been nearly a month since they last met, but he had already become so powerful! Previously, Bai Miao had seen Lu Yan fight by himself and his combat strength was already very powerful then. At that time, Bai Miao thought that the undead monarch was a close combat hidden profession. However, now that she saw the groups of undead beside Lu Yan, Bai Miao knew that she was wrong. This was completely a necromancer who had increased combat strength and defense in addition to the ability of controlling the undead. Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? The undead knights in front of her attacked again. Bai Miao hurriedly blocked. Lu Yan only summoned the undead creatures after using the Monarch Netherworld Escape to arrive beside Bai Miao. Therefore, Lu Yan¡¯s undead creatures quickly filled the surrounding area and directly forced open the surrounding undead knights. Bai Miao panted. She had consumed too much strength in the battle just now. The use of the secret technique had also almost exhausted her stamina and mental strength. If not for Lu Yan rushing over and continuing to maintain the secret technique, she would probably have directly suffered a backlash. Even so, after using the secret technique for a period of time, Bai Miao¡¯s combat strength would decrease to a very low level. There were still many undead knights in front of him, and Zhao Yuheng was still behind. Lu Yan thought briefly and prepared to bring Bai Miao to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side first. ¡°Bai Miao, ride it. I¡¯ll bring you out of here first.¡± Lu Yan got an undead Silver Moon Wolf to Bai Miao¡¯s side before rushing out. Bai Miao rode the undead Silver Moon Wolf and rushed after Lu Yan. The undead knights in front quickly could not withstand it. After all, with so many undead and Lu Yan and Bai Miao, the pressure they displayed was still impressive. After seven to eight undead knights were killed, an undead knight behind Lu Yan roared. The undead knights Lu Yan was charging towards began to give up on resisting and retreat. Lu Yan and Bai Miao rushed out towards Zhao Yuheng in front of them. Riding on the undead Silver Moon Wolf, Lu Yan turned around and saw the undead knights return to the side of the undead knight who had roared just now. Then, under the command of the undead knight, the surrounding undead knights surrounded them again. Moreover, Lu Yan acutely discovered that although many undead knights had been killed by him, the number had increased. It seemed that other undead knights had arrived. After returning to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side, Lu Yan joined forces to kill all the undead knights that had been surrounded by the undead. At this moment, Lu Yan had already enslaved nearly 50 undead knights. He could completely build a small undead knight team. Lu Yan brought Zhao Yuheng and Bai Miao back into the forest behind him. Lu Yan gave the two of them a simple introduction. Then, he looked at the surrounding undead knights in front of him and frowned. Zhao Yuheng looked at the movements of the undead knights in front of her and calmly analyzed, ¡°The number of undead knights is constantly increasing and their encirclement is still shrinking. If we don¡¯t break out quickly, we might be trapped here.¡± Bai Miao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to break out as soon as possible. However, we have to give up our location. Clearly, the number of undead knights here has increased. I suggest we break out from another direction.¡± Because of the battle just now, this place would definitely become a key place for the undead knights. It was unlikely for them to break out from here again. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s take a simple rest first. In five minutes, we¡¯ll circle around to the northwest and rush out from there in one go.¡± Not only were there many undead knights here, but there were also many level 30 undead knights. It was indeed somewhat inappropriate to break out from here. Bai Miao took out the recovery supplies and began to consume them. Then, she found a bandage and began to bandage the wounds on her body. Although she had the strength to fight those undead knights after using a secret technique, Bai Miao still suffered a lot of injuries. Seeing this, Zhao Yuheng helped Bai Miao bandage her wounds. At this moment, there was a commotion in the forest behind them on the left. Lu Yan turned around and the undead sentry was alerted. Before Lu Yan could do anything, a shout sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t attack. We¡¯re on the same side! We¡¯re not demon beasts. We¡¯re students of Xingming University.¡± Chapter 78 - The Shocked Li Fengyan Li Fengyan was very depressed. As a specially recruited student of Xingming University, his journey had been very smooth. However, he did not expect to encounter a huge problem here in the Black Fog Forest. Xingming University was also one of the top 100 universities. The fact that Li Fengyan was specially recruited proved that his potential was not bad. After advancing a few levels in the secret realm of the school, Li Fengyan organized the specially recruited students of Star Ming University and roped in five of the top ten. He formed a team and came to the Black Fog Forest to hunt and level up. Li Fengyan had planned very well. These people would definitely be able to become the pillars of Xingming University when they grew up. At this moment, forming a team would not only make the hunt easier, but it would also improve their relationship. Li Fengyan also directly took on the position of team leader and led the team to constantly hunt in the Black Fog Forest. The hunt was also very smooth. After coming out for five to six days every time, he would return to the supply station to rest before coming out again. After this happened two to three times, the team members had already become familiar with each other. Moreover, they had all reached level 16 and 17. Everything was going according to Li Fengyan¡¯s expectations. However, Li Fengyan felt that he could go deeper into the Black Fog Forest this time. Because of this, he encountered a huge problem this time. He had actually encountered an undead knight! Moreover, there were not just one or two, but hundreds of undead knights. If not for the fact that they had an item that could hide their aura, they probably would not have been able to survive until now. It was not easy for him to get here bit by bit. He did not expect to be surrounded by undead knights in front of him. Moreover, there were almost no blind spots. Just as Li Fengyan was in despair, he saw the battle of Lu Yan and the others not far away. In the beginning, they were disdainful because the detection equipment told him that the highest level among them was only level 23. ¡°It¡¯s over. I originally thought that some stronger professionals were there and we could join forces and rush out. I didn¡¯t expect the highest level to only be level 23.¡± ¡°The other two are only in their teens. They should be specially recruited students like us. I wonder if they¡¯re from the Golden Corner Academy or Hongxing University.¡± ¡°No matter where they¡¯re from, we¡¯re done for this time. This place seems to be blocked by something. The distress signal can¡¯t be sent out at all. The distress signal of the student card and supply station identification can only be transmitted outside this range. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only undead knights here. Even if others receive the signal, they probably won¡¯t rush over to help. They probably can¡¯t even protect themselves.¡± The team members beside Li Fengyan also felt that Lu Yan and the others in front were probably going to die among the undead knights in front of them. They felt increasingly desperate. However, the next scene shocked everyone. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Is that professional around level 15 a necromancer? How can he summon so many undead?¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s talented in undead power, but it¡¯s useless. Level 15 undead are useless against those level 20 and 30 undead knights¡­ Hmm? What¡¯s going on? Why is this guy¡¯s undead so powerful?¡± ¡°Damn, damn! Why did that guy rush up to fight? Isn¡¯t he a necromancer?¡± ¡°Damn! He killed an undead knight with a single slash? For real? Did the big shot deliberately hide his level information?¡± Li Fengyan and the team members beside him were directly stunned when they saw Lu Yan¡¯s actions. In the end, they came to a unanimous conclusion. This was a high level big shot. He had hidden his level information, so the detection equipment revealed that he was in between level 10 to level 20. Seeing Lu Yan retreat into the dense forest not far away, Li Fengyan and the others were excited. ¡°Big shot! This is definitely a big shot. If we follow him, we will definitely be able to break out from here.¡± ¡°Boss, quickly decide. Should we meet up with them and break out from here together?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and cozy up to him. Do you still need me to teach you?¡± The others looked at Li Fengyan, who had already stood up, and hurriedly followed. As soon as they arrived beside the big shot in front, Li Fengyan and the others bumped into the undead sentry Lu Yan had sent to guard the area. Seeing the undead rush towards him, Li Fengyan hurriedly shouted. The team members behind him also spoke one after another, afraid that they would be directly destroyed by the big shot before they could cozy up to him. Lu Yan was walking over cautiously when he heard Li Fengyan and the others¡¯ voices. He raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that there were other professionals around. However, this was also normal. There should be many professionals who came here to hunt. It was impossible for them to all be destroyed by the surrounding undead knights. Lu Yan walked over and happened to see Li Fengyan and the others. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re students of Xingming University. We specially recruit new students. This is our student card. You can check it.¡± Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan with a very respectful expression. After all, he had finally found a big shot. He could not let the other party misunderstand his intentions. Lu Yan got the other party to place the student card on the undead and brought it over to check. After confirming that there was no problem, he got the other party to come over. Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan with an excited expression. ¡°Boss, we came here to hunt and were trapped by these undead knights. We couldn¡¯t break out.¡± ¡°It should be the same for Big Shot, right? Let¡¯s join forces and attack?¡± The few team members behind Li Fengyan also looked at Lu Yan with anticipation. Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene just now had raised endless hope in their hearts. Hearing Li Fengyan¡¯s words, Lu Yan pondered for a moment before nodding slightly. ¡°Alright, rest first. We¡¯ll talk about breaking through later.¡± Li Fengyan nodded excitedly and got his team members to rest at the side. With this big shot¡¯s help, it seemed like it would not be a problem for them to break out this time. Before Li Fengyan and Lu Yan could exchange pleasantries, a rustling sound sounded from the forest to the right. Then, several figures appeared in front of Lu Yan and the others. It was a five-man team between 27 and 30 years old. The equipment on their bodies was somewhat damaged and they looked somewhat sorry. ¡°Friend, get your undead to move aside first. We¡¯re all trapped here by these undead knights. Why don¡¯t we work together and rush out?¡± The bearded man in the lead shouted at Lu Yan. He was carrying a heavy hammer on his back. It was unknown if he had changed his profession a second time. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not let the other party come immediately. The people that came earlier were specially recruited by the new students of Xingming University¡­ Because of this, he did not have much thoughts. Most importantly, they were not powerful and Lu Yan could completely control the situation. The guys in front of him were different. It was obvious that they were old hunters. In the wilderness, other than being careful of demon beasts, one also had to be careful of some hunters. It had to be known that there were teams that specialized in hunting professionals. They did not hunt demon beasts in the wilderness and only killed professionals to obtain resources. It was never wrong to be careful. ¡°What level are you? What profession are you?¡± Lu Yan asked the bearded man. Chapter 79 - Pretending To Be Weak When Yang Murong heard Lu Yan¡¯s question, he instantly frowned. He did not see Lu Yan¡¯s previous battle. An assassin in the team sensed that there was someone here and came to take a look. Realizing that the other party had a lot of people, Yang Murong wanted to come over and prepare to break out together. The next moment, three Zhou Mingrui¡¯s appeared before of the three of them. It happened so abruptly that they did not even see how it happened. ¡°Wow, this is amazing!¡± Zhao Anqi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. The Zhou Mingrui in front of her almost looked as if he had a real tangible body. Yan Wuyue¡¯s eyes also twinkled. She understood that this ability would be very useful in a battle, as it could create opportunities for many kinds of tactical combinations. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡± Xiao Shengyun asked with a frown. ¡°First, although you can copy other people¡¯s skills, you are not familiar with the principle of the skill itself,¡± Zhou Mingrui commented indifferently. ¡°The principle?¡± Xiao Shengyun looked thoughtful. Zhou Mingrui continued, ¡°It¡¯s like forging a blade. You¡¯ve only learned how to forge the same blade after watching the ironsmith do it, but ironsmith knows the principle behind the forging of any blade. He can use this principle to create another blade, or even improve it to forge an even better blade.¡± ¡°To sum it up, you know how it is formed, but you don¡¯t know why it is formed. This is the difference between us.¡± ¡°You only know the effects of the Phantom Prison, but you didn¡¯t know that the energy in the Phantom Prison is also phantom energy, which is a power that you could have made use of.¡± With a whoosh, the three Zhou Mingrui¡¯s suddenly brandished their fists and attacked. The powerful stance made everyone except Yan Wuyue dodge subconsciously. However, the fist turned into a semi-shadow halfway through the swing, and felt just like a cloud of mist blowing past. Nothing touched them at all. ¡°But at that time, you could clearly turn illusions into reality and directly shatter my bone armor.¡± Xiao Shengyun quickly followed up with another question. ¡°Like this?¡± Zhou Mingrui appeared in front of Xiao Shengyun again. Just like before, he threw a punch at him. The intense attack still prompted Xiao Shengyun to make a subconscious reaction. However, he suppressed his intuitive reactions and stared at Zhou Mingrui¡¯s shadow. In the split of a second, Xiao Shengyun felt a change in the shadow. It was no longer a shadow, but Zhou Mingrui¡¯s actual body! ¡°Strictly speaking, this is just an elaborate smokescreen.¡± The fist stopped in front of Xiao Shengyun. Zhou Mingrui retracted his hand and continued to explain, ¡°While you concluded that my shadow was actually a shadow, my real body had already switched places with the shadow using the power of the Phantom Prison.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Zhou Mingrui¡¯s original position on the sofa. Sitting there, his figure was swaying slightly. Indeed, it was only a shadow on the sofa. The real Zhou Mingrui leaned forward to flick Xiao Shengyun on his forehead. However, when his finger was about to touch his forehead, it turned into a shadow again. As for the other party¡¯s strength, Yang Murong did not consider it at all. Even if the other party was very weak, they could still use him as a shield. However, he did not expect the other party to be so vigilant. ¡°You¡¯re just a group of children. Why are you asking so many questions? Hurry up and get your undead to move aside. I¡¯ll bring you guys out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be so shameless. From the looks of it, you guys are probably the new students of a university, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re at most level ten. We¡¯re all around level 25. If you don¡¯t rely on us to bring you out, you¡¯ll probably be completely wiped out here.¡± Before Yang Murong could speak, his teammates beside him started clamoring. However, this was also normal. After all, in their eyes, Lu Yan and the others were only some brats. They were not at school where there was gentle treatment, but the wilderness. Yang Murong did not speak, wanting to see how the guy in front of him would deal with it. Lu Yan frowned slightly when he heard the people in front of him. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to answer, then forget it. We won¡¯t work together. Everyone, it¡¯s better for you to leave. ¡°If you get any closer, I¡¯ll attack.¡± Lu Yan could rely on himself to break out with these people. He really did not need these high level professionals. Yang Murong raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the guy in front of him to be so determined. Then, the man stopped his teammates who wanted to continue speaking and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°Little brother, my teammates are all rough people and don¡¯t speak well. Please forgive them. ¡°Since everyone is gathered and facing a common danger, why don¡¯t we face it together? ¡°Look, we¡¯re not weak. If we join forces, won¡¯t our chances of escaping be higher?¡± Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s tough attitude, Yang Murong directly put on a gentle attitude. This was his way of dealing with the world. If the other party was easy to bully, he would directly intimidate them and become the leader. When they broke through, he would arrange for them to be in the most dangerous position. If the other party¡¯s attitude was firm, they would be gentler and achieve the outcome of breaking out together. At the very least, it was much better than breaking out alone. As for starting a war with the other party? That was something only idiots would do. In a situation where they were surrounded by undead knights, it would be stupid to fight among themselves. Hearing Yang Murong¡¯s words, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then pointed to the side. ¡°You guys stay there. After resting for five minutes, directly break through. At that time, we¡¯ll move together, but don¡¯t get too close.¡± Lu Yan was not at ease with Yang Murong and the others, but his thoughts were the same as Yang Murong. It was much better for them to break out together than to break out alone. At the very least, these guys could share a lot of the pressure. Yang Murong smiled and nodded. Then, he began to rest beside Lu Yan and the others. They had also broken through the encirclement of the undead knights several times before arriving and needed to recover. Yang Murong took out some potions from his spatial item and directly consumed them to begin recovering his mental strength and injuries. Lu Yan observed Yang Murong¡¯s team. This was a very common hunting team in the wilderness. The distribution of members was also relatively comprehensive. There were two warriors, an assassin, a mage, and a priest. Lu Yan was somewhat surprised that the other party had a priest. After all, priests were very rare. As Lu Yan observed Yang Murong¡¯s team, the members of Li Fengyan¡¯s team were also observing Lu Yan. ¡°This big shot looks very young. Guess how many levels he¡¯s hiding?¡± ¡°I think he has to have hidden his level for at least 4 or 5, right? I think his true level is 23 or 24.¡± ¡°Not at all. Didn¡¯t you see how easy it was for this big shot to kill that undead knight just now? I think he¡¯s at least level 30.¡± ¡°No matter what level he is, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very handsome? I wonder if he has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Stop being infatuated. Look at the two beauties beside him. Which one of them doesn¡¯t surpass you by a few streets? He¡¯s so young and already so powerful. How could it be possible for him to lack women?¡± Li Fengyan got the team members beside him to lower their voices. Then, he arrived beside Lu Yan and prepared to flatter the big shot. ¡°Ahem, big shot, my name is Li Fengyan. How should I address you?¡± Lu Yan turned around and looked at Li Fengyan before replying, ¡°My name is Lu Yan. We¡¯re the specially-recruited new students of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Since they were both students of a university, Lu Yan was not too wary of Li Fengyan. Of course, the main reason was that the other party was too weak and there was no need to be too wary. ¡°Specially recruited new students of the Golden Corner Academy? Big shot, stop joking. With the way you killed the spirit knight just now, how could you be a new student?¡± Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan with a smile, as if saying, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Lu Yan frowned. ¡°Lie to you? I have no reason to lie to you.¡± Li Fengyan was stunned for a moment before looking at Yang Murong with an understanding expression. ¡°Understood, understood. You¡¯re a new student of the Golden Corner Academy. Hahaha, we¡¯re all new students. We¡¯re really fated. When we break through later, please take care of us, Boss Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°If you have spare energy, I¡¯ll help you.¡± If it was convenient, Lu Yan did not mind helping Li Fengyan and the others. The smile on Li Fengyan¡¯s face deepened. He thanked Lu Yan before returning to his team. ¡°Boss, how was it? Did you find out anything?¡± Seeing Li Fengyan return, his teammates quickly surrounded him. Li Fengyan said proudly, ¡°I wanted to get close to that big shot just now. The other party told me that they¡¯re new students of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°New students of the Golden Corner Academy? How is that possible? That big shot¡¯s combat strength is so powerful. How can he only be a new student?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Did you hear wrongly? I would believe it even if he said that he¡¯s a teacher of the Golden Corner Academy. That¡¯s even more believable than saying that he¡¯s a new student.¡± When his teammates heard Li Fengyan¡¯s words, they were all shocked and in disbelief. A new student of the Golden Corner Academy? The two girls beside that big shot might be, but that big shot was definitely not a new student. It was impossible for a new student to kill these undead knights so easily, let alone have so many undead. Li Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know that¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t you see the group of people over there? This big shot is clearly worried about them, so he deliberately told me this to make those guys relax.¡± ¡°Hehe, this is called pretending to be weak. Just you wait. If that group of people dares to do anything, the big shot will definitely give them a surprise.¡± Chapter 80 - Arrogant Proposal ¡°The Golden Corner Academy¡¯s specially recruited new students?¡± Yang Murong raised his eyebrows slightly as he listened to Lu Yan and Li Fengyan¡¯s conversation. For a new student to have such courage and be so unyielding in front of them, he seemed to be a genius. ¡°Tsk, I thought he was some awesome guy. He¡¯s only a new student and is only around level 15. How dare he be so arrogant to us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was almost intimidated by him just now and he even said that he would attack¡­ How laughable.¡± ¡°If not for being surrounded by these undead knights, I would definitely teach him a lesson and make him restrain himself so that he won¡¯t suffer when he encounters others in the future. Hahaha.¡± Yang Murong turned around and frowned. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Everyone knows the current situation. It¡¯s beneficial for us to be able to break out with the other party. It¡¯s not worth it to get into a conflict now.¡± On Lu Yan¡¯s side, Zhao Yuheng looked at the two teams around her and whispered, ¡°With two teams breaking through with us, the chances of breaking through will be much higher. Let¡¯s take this time to discuss the specific escape plan.¡± Bai Miao said from the side, ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for everyone to gather in one place and quickly rush out.¡± Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°This is simpler and more direct. Junior Lu Yan, you just have to maintain the number of undead around you later. Otherwise, if there are too many, I think those two teams will probably let your undead help block the attack of the undead knights and will cause your undead to suffer.¡± Although the three sides were cooperating, Zhao Yuheng did not want Lu Yan to suffer. Lu Yan did not reply. Instead, his gaze had always been on the undead knights in front of him. With the two surrounding teams, Lu Yan had a bold idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we directly destroy these undead knights?¡± Lu Yan said suddenly. Zhao Yuheng and Bai Miao were stunned for a moment. They did not expect Lu Yan to say this. Then, the two of them pondered. Previously, they had seen the combat strength of Lu Yan and the undead. As long as there were not too many undead knights, Lu Yan could completely surround and kill them. Zhao Yuheng only thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s also possible to destroy these undead knights. However, Junior Lu Yan, you have to face a lot of pressure. You have to consider it carefully.¡± If he wanted to destroy these undead knights, Lu Yan definitely had to withstand most of the pressure. This was a very dangerous thing. After all, although Lu Yan was powerful, there were still many level 30 undead knights around. However, Zhao Yuheng knew that the undead Lu Yan had killed could be transformed into his own, so she understood why he said that. To others, these undead knights were a huge threat. However, to Lu Yan, these undead knights were also a huge temptation. If he could transform them into his undead servants, he could directly form an undead knight army. The overall strength of the undead army could double. Bai Miao spread her hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re the boss now. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Now that she was relying on Lu Yan, Lu Yan naturally had the final say. If not for Lu Yan, she would probably have already been killed by the surrounding undead knights. Lu Yan nodded and then said to Yang Murong and Li Fengyan, ¡°I have an idea. I wonder what you think.¡± Li Fengyan immediately said, ¡°Big shot, feel free to tell us your thoughts. We¡¯ll definitely follow suit.¡± Yang Murong looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I want to destroy the surrounding undead knights,¡± Lu Yan directly said. Li Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say¡­ Uh, what did you say, Boss?¡± Li Fengyan originally thought that Lu Yan was talking about a way to break out of the encirclement and that they only needed to follow Lu Yan. He did not expect the other party to actually say that he wanted to destroy the surrounding undead knights. The smile on his face instantly froze. Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan in front of him and wondered if he had heard wrongly. Yang Murong looked at Lu Yan and then at Li Fengyan, realizing that something was wrong. For this Lu Yan to say such words, he was either a purebred fool or extremely confident in his strength. From the attitude the other team had towards this guy, his strength should be very good. However, Yang Murong thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. How many people do we have? There are more than a hundred undead knights ahead. ¡°Moreover, no one knows if there are other undead knights around. If more undead knights rush over and surround us, we¡¯ll be directly doomed. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to take such a huge risk. We can just break out and leave.¡± The level-up power he could obtain by killing these undead knights was definitely very high, but there was no need for him to put himself in danger for the level-up power. At the side, Li Fengyan also hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, big shot. There¡¯s no need to get entangled with these undead knights. We can just rush out.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t like these undead knights, we¡¯ll gather our men and kill our way back after we return.¡± Li Fengyan was really afraid that this big shot was determined to kill the surrounding undead knights. In that case, not only would the other party be in danger, but the chances of their team breaking out would also be much lower. Moreover, if they attracted more undead knights, they would probably be wiped out here. Lu Yan naturally knew their considerations. He did not hesitate and directly said to the two of them, ¡°I only need you to stop a third of the undead knights. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to kill them. Just stop them for half an hour.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll destroy those undead knights in half an hour and support you.¡± ¡°You also know that even if we break out, these undead knights will still follow us. They¡¯re very fast and although it¡¯s easy for us to break out, it¡¯s still relatively difficult to shake them off. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we directly destroy these undead knights!¡± Li Fengyan¡¯s face turned pale. It was over. This big shot was furious and insisted on fighting these undead knights to the death. ¡°Big Shot, I think we should break out first. It¡¯s not that simple to destroy these undead knights.¡± When Yang Murong heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly. They only needed to block a third of them? Moreover, they only needed to stall for half an hour? In other words, the other party wanted to destroy two-thirds of the surrounding undead knights in half an hour? How arrogant! However, this also made Yang Murong curious. What kind of confidence did this guy have to say such a thing? Looking at Lu Yan, Yang Murong directly said, ¡°You said that you can destroy two-thirds of the surrounding undead knights in half an hour? Why should we believe you?¡± Lu Yan smiled and suddenly waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Previously, Lu Yan had not summoned all the undead. He had summoned about a third of his undead army. Moreover, he had not completely used the skill of the skeleton elite army. Now, Lu Yan had summoned all the undead he controlled and added the skill Skeleton Elite Army. Undead crawled out from the surrounding ground and surrounded Lu Yan. They were like a monarch¡¯s most loyal guards. Chapter 81 - Attack Begins Undead appeared from the ground one after another. Coupled with the Skeleton Elite Army Lu Yan had used, the entire surroundings seemed to have fallen into an undead sea. Li Fengyan looked at the undead in front of him and his throat moved, his expression shocked. So many undead? This Lu Yan was much more abnormal than he imagined. He even said that he was a new student? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Li Fengyan confirmed his thoughts again. This Lu Yan was definitely a big shot. He was pretending to be weak. Yang Murong was also very shocked. There were so many undead? It seemed that the other party was not arrogant when he said that he could quickly destroy two-thirds of the undead knights. He really had the ability. At this moment, Yang Murong was glad that he did not get into any conflict with the guy in front of him. Otherwise, with so many undead, they would probably be directly drowned. ¡°Little Brother Lu Yan, right? Hahaha, I¡¯ve long noticed that you¡¯re extraordinary. It¡¯s indeed as I expected.¡± ¡°I definitely agree with besieging these undead knights. Don¡¯t worry, we can definitely help you resist a third of the undead knights for half an hour.¡± Yang Murong¡¯s attitude changed again. This was no longer a genius who had yet to grow up. Instead, it was a powerful professional. He needed to correct his attitude. ¡°Pfft! A bootlicker who changes his attitude.¡± Li Fengyan looked at Yang Murong and spat lightly. Then, he quickly looked at Lu Yan and flattered, ¡°Boss Lu Yan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll also help you block a third of the undead knights. We promise to complete the mission.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Although he had more undead, he could not deal with too many at once if he wanted to quickly destroy the undead knights. Moreover, Lu Yan guessed that after the battle here, a large number of undead knights would probably rush over. Therefore, he had to destroy these undead knights quickly. Two-thirds of the undead knights could be quickly destroyed by the current Lu Yan. ¡°Since everyone has agreed, prepare to take action. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave behind 300 undead for you to help you.¡± ¡°If anything happens to me or if the speed at which we destroy the undead knights is too slow, we can choose to abort and continue breaking through.¡± Lu Yan knew very well that although the two teams beside him were helping, their main goal was still to break out of the encirclement and protect their lives. Therefore, he gave them reassurance. If it was impossible, he would directly break out. Hearing Lu Yan leave 300 undead to help them, Li Fengyan¡¯s last worry was eliminated, and the smile on his face became richer. ¡°Boss Lu Yan, don¡¯t worry and destroy the undead knights. We¡¯ll definitely help you block the remaining undead knights.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then his gaze landed on Yang Murong. Yang Murong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s naturally best if Little Brother Lu Yan can leave 300 undead to help us. This way, we won¡¯t have anything to worry about. We¡¯ll definitely be able to help you block a third of the undead knights.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss the specific combat strategy.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Murong and Li Fengyan. The three of them quickly discussed what to do later and which direction Lu Yan would take. As for the remaining undead knights, they would be blocked by Yang Murong and Li Fengyan. At the side, Bai Miao looked at this scene with a slightly stunned expression. She and Lu Yan were both new students of the Golden Corner Academy. She was ranked first, but in the face of such a situation, her performance was completely inferior to Lu Yan. Everyone around was listening to Lu Yan¡¯s arrangements, making him look like a superior. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, her gaze slightly dazzling. This was the first time Zhao Yuheng had seen such an outstanding new student. Back then, she was also known as the number one new student, right? However, in front of this Junior Lu Yan, Zhao Yuheng felt completely suppressed by the other party. Moreover, this suppression did not make her feel uncomfortable or unconvinced. This was because this was an absolute suppression! This Junior Lu Yan was really too abnormal. Soon, the specific plan was decided. The surrounding people had also almost recovered. Lu Yan rode an undead Silver Moon Wolf and held the Black Bone Scythe. His gaze landed on the undead knights in front of him, and his eyes revealed excitement. ¡°Move out!¡± With that said, Lu Yan was the first to rush out with the surrounding undead and headed towards the surrounding undead knights in front of him. Lu Yan was heading to the right and was the first to attract the attention of all the undead knights. Then, Yang Murong and the others came out to help Lu Yan block a third of the undead knights. Lu Yan¡¯s 300 undead would also follow Yang Murong and the others. However, Lu Yan¡¯s allocation was also very subtle. Most of the undead were close to Bai Miao and Zhao Yuheng and there were fewer undead on Li Fengyan¡¯s side. Yang Murong and the others had the least undead. As soon as he rushed out, the undead knights in front noticed Lu Yan and the others and directly roared. A large number of undead knights rushed towards Lu Yan. Yang Murong and the others also rushed out and helped Lu Yan block a third of the undead knights. Lu Yan led the undead army and directly came into contact with the undead knights in front. In an instant, the undead knights directly broke through the bodies of the undead at the front. However, a large number of undead then enveloped these undead knights, preventing them from using the advantage of the knight charge. Then, the undead knights that had transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s servants began to attack the undead knights in front of him. Lu Yan also kept charging and waving the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Compared to the undead, Lu Yan¡¯s current combat strength was still the highest. Basically, with every attack, he could injure the undead knights. Roars sounded from the surrounded undead knights. They attacked with all their might, wanting to escape from the surrounding undead. However, how could Lu Yan let them succeed? The close-range attacks of these undead knights only affected the skeleton elites summoned by Lu Yan¡¯s Skeleton Elite Army. Therefore, Lu Yan did not feel any heartache and directly got them to stall the undead knights even if they died. Yang Murong and the others also came into contact with the undead knights and began to help Lu Yan block the surrounding undead knights to buy Lu Yan time. Yang Murong discovered that the undead Lu Yan had left for them were very powerful. A few of them could even stall an undead knight. Unfortunately, there were fewer undead on their side. Otherwise, they could easily stop these undead knights. However, it was not bad now. Yang Murong and the others exerted their strength and cooperated with the surrounding undead to stop the remaining undead knights. Now, they only needed to wait for Lu Yan to destroy the two-thirds of the undead knights and then come to support them. On Lu Yan¡¯s side, Lu Yan frowned as he looked at the stubborn undead knights in front of him. He could not delay any longer. Otherwise, more undead knights would be attracted. ¡°Undead Rage!¡± Chapter 82 - Strange Blood Water Lu Yan¡¯s Undead Rage was already at level 5. It instantly doubled the attributes of all undead creatures he controlled for 75 seconds and increased the movement speed of undead creatures by 50%. Although it only lasted for 75 seconds, it was already enough. The surrounding undead were instantly covered in a layer of scarlet. The attributes of all the undead doubled and instantly went berserk, severely injuring the undead knights that were already being surrounded and suppressed. One undead knight after another was killed before standing up again and becoming undead knights controlled by Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body also constantly appeared in the surroundings to help the undead quickly kill these undead knights. About eighty undead knights quickly disappeared as they were drowned by Lu Yan and the undead beside him. Then, they stood up again and became members of Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Although he still lost some undead, it was completely worth it for Lu Yan. When others hunted demon beasts, their combat strength would continue to decrease. After all, it consumed their physical strength and mental strength. However, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength had increased a lot compared to before because the number of undead knights had increased a lot. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the last three undead knights. They were all level 30 and had very powerful combat strength. Even after going berserk, the undead close to them were still quickly killed and could only be surrounded. If one looked carefully, they could see a faint red light covering the three undead knights¡¯ bodies, just like the red light that would appear after Lu Yan had used Undead Rage. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that these three undead knights also had skills that increased their strength. No wonder they could last for so long. Lu Yan instructed the surrounding undead knights to charge and directly push the three undead knights further away from each other, preventing them from fighting together. Then, Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and directly rushed towards a level 30 undead knight at the front. This undead knight was resisting the attacks of the surrounding undead. Lu Yan arrived and directly slashed the Black Bone Scythe in his hand down at the undead knight. The undead knight was suddenly shocked and wanted to retreat to defend, but it was already too late. Bang! With a muffled sound, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on the undead knight¡¯s shoulder blade, directly breaking the other party¡¯s armor and slashing into the other party¡¯s body. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan discovered that this attack only made a small cut and was unable to go deep. This undead knight¡¯s defense was quite powerful. The undead knight roared and waved the long sword in its hand at Lu Yan. Lu Yan retracted the Black Bone Scythe to block and then slashed horizontally at the undead knight, directly slashing at the other party¡¯s waist. This attack almost slashed open the waist of the undead knight in front of him. The undead knight still wanted to counterattack, but it was quickly killed by Lu Yan and the surrounding undead. Although level 30 undead knights were difficult to deal with, Lu Yan could still kill them with the help of the surrounding undead. Moreover, he did not even need to use the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Lu Yan rushed towards the other two undead knights and cooperated with the undead to kill the two of them. However, after the last undead knight was killed, it did not stand up again to become a member of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. After this undead knight died, the flesh and blood on its entire body directly melted, and even the mount under it turned into a pool of blood. Then, the pool of blood wriggled and slowly outlined the appearance of an array formation. Lu Yan frowned slightly and got the two undead beside him to destroy the pool of blood. However, as soon as the two undead arrived beside the blood water, they seemed to be pulled by a powerful suction and directly entered the pool of blood. The blood water was like a bottomless pit. After the two undead entered, they instantly disappeared. Then, the pool of blood expanded a little, as if it had been replenished. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly got the undead beside him to stay away from the pool of blood. Something was wrong with this pool of blood. He would eliminate the surrounding undead knights first. Lu Yan left with the surrounding undead and headed towards Bai Miao and the others. Seeing Lu Yan bring the undead army over to support, Bai Miao and the others, who were blocking the undead knights, revealed happy expressions. Yang Murong was shocked. ¡°How long has it been? It¡¯s at most four minutes, right? This guy already destroyed two-thirds of the undead knights?¡± It seemed that this guy¡¯s combat strength was even more exaggerated than he had imagined. Lu Yan charged over with the huge undead army and directly surrounded the remaining one-third of the undead knights before quickly killing them. Lu Yan did not even have to do it himself. The surrounding undead directly destroyed the remaining undead knights. ¡°Awesome, Boss Lu Yan is really too powerful. He killed those undead knights in four minutes.¡± Li Fengyan was shocked. ¡°What level do you think Boss Lu Yan¡¯s undead are? He actually only needs a few undead to suppress these undead knights.¡± ¡°I think Boss Lu Yan is at least level 25 or 26. His undead should also be at this level. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to suppress these undead knights.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really too powerful. If I had the help of so many powerful undead, I could have swept through the Black Fog Forest outside.¡± Li Fengyan and the team members beside him looked at Lu Yan in shock and admiration. At this moment, Yang Murong was also extremely shocked. Although he was shocked to see so many undead just now, numbers did not mean combat strength. However, after seeing the battle scene of these undead, Yang Murong believed his guess even more. This should be a guy who pretended to be weak and deliberately hid his strength. Level 15? Who was he kidding? In other words, this guy was definitely a big shot. Thinking of this, Yang Murong could not help but break out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he had stopped the team members back then. Otherwise, he would already be dead and grass might have even grown out of his grave. ¡°The surrounding undead knights have already been cleared. We should leave this place first.¡± Li Fengyan looked at the surrounding undead knights and said excitedly. Yang Murong looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Little¡­ Uh, Student Lu Yan, let¡¯s go back together to avoid encountering undead knights on the way.¡± Yang Murong already had a deep understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s strength and naturally hoped to leave with him. This way, even if he encountered danger, he could still rely on the other party¡¯s powerful combat strength. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. It¡¯s not good to stay here for long.¡± The pool of blood just now made Lu Yan somewhat uneasy. At this moment, the expanding blood at the previous spot seemed to have reached its limit and stabilized. The blood outlined and formed a simple array formation on the ground. Then, a faint black light directly soared into the sky from the pool of blood. Chapter 83 - Yang Murong Leaves With His Team (1) A faint black light rose into the sky. After reaching a peak, it quickly spread in all directions, forming a huge faint black barrier that enveloped a thousand meters below. Lu Yan and the others instantly sensed that something was wrong. Looking at the light shield emitting a faint black light not far ahead, everyone was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°No, it seems that a light rose from behind just now. Then, such a light shield suddenly appeared in front of me.¡± ¡°The surroundings seem to have been enveloped by this light shield. Could there have been a strange phenomenon?¡± Looking at the light shield that enveloped the surroundings, everyone¡¯s expressions became nervous. He had just eliminated the threat of the surrounding undead knights. Could it be that a new danger had appeared? Lu Yan turned around and looked at the spot where the blood was previously. He frowned. The faint black barrier that appeared should be related to the pool of blood. Could it be that the mastermind behind the command of the undead knights had discovered the decrease in the number of undead knights here and had reacted? ¡°This should be an isolation barrier that can isolate the aura inside the barrier from the outside world.¡± Yang Murong was knowledgeable and recognized this faint black barrier. ¡°Isolation barrier? Then aren¡¯t we isolated from the outside world now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s isolated or not. The key is, why did this light shield suddenly appear? Who created it?¡± ¡°These are not important, okay? The most important thing now is to quickly leave this place. Who cares if it¡¯s a barrier or not? Just break through and rush out.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly, feeling extremely uneasy because of the sudden appearance of the isolation barrier. Lu Yan looked at the isolation barrier in front of him and directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can rush out first.¡± The current situation was indeed somewhat strange. It was better to leave this place first. Everyone quickly headed forward, wanting to leave this place first. At this moment, the surrounding ground began to tremble. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they saw a large number of undead knights rush out from the surroundings and quickly rush towards them. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We still ended up attracting the attention of the other undead knights. They¡¯re surrounding us.¡± ¡°I long said that we should have left quickly and insisted on destroying the surrounding undead knights. Now, we¡¯ve attracted more undead knights.¡± ¡°The surrounding undead knights should have been destroyed just now. How could there be more undead knights chasing after us?¡± Looking at the surrounding undead knights surrounding them, the expressions of Yang Murong and the others suddenly changed. There were more than 200 new undead knights around, double the number from before. Facing so many undead knights, everyone felt a sense of danger. Lu Yan frowned and looked at the spot where the blood was previously. Could it be because of the change just now? However, now was not the time to think about this. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before. I¡¯ll help you eliminate two-thirds of the undead knights. As for the rest of the undead knights, try your best to resist their attacks!¡± Lu Yan looked at the surrounding undead knights and said without hesitation. The enemy had already appeared. It was useless to shout here. It was better to deal with the other party directly. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding people also nodded. That was the only way for now. Fortunately, Lu Yan was around. Otherwise, they would have been completely helpless against so many undead knights. Lu Yan rode an undead Silver Moon Wolf and directly rushed out with the surrounding undead. With so many undead knights, it was also a pressure on Lu Yan. However, the problem was not too big. Among Lu Yan¡¯s current undead army, there were already more than a hundred undead knights, forming an undead knight regiment. Although their individual combat strength was not as powerful as the surrounding undead knights, they were still not to be underestimated. They could completely take charge. The undead knights in front rushed over. Their targets seemed to be aimed at Lu Yan as they all rushed towards him. Seeing this, Zhao Yuheng hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly help Lu Yan share the pressure. Otherwise, Lu Yan will be finished. We¡¯ll all be finished.¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the surrounding people did not hesitate and directly welcomed the undead knights in front. Even Yang Murong brought his teammates and rushed over to help Lu Yan resist some undead knights. Just as Zhao Yuheng had said, if Lu Yan died, it was definitely impossible for them to escape the pursuit of these undead knights. The two sides instantly came into contact. A large portion of Lu Yan¡¯s skeleton elites were instantly shattered by the impact of the undead knights. Lu Yan did not feel any heartache. These were all summoned by his skill. After dying, he could still use the undead power to summon them again. The undead behind were already familiar with the way to fight these undead knights. They directly surrounded the undead knights in front. Most of the undead knights in front of Lu Yan were trapped in the battle with Lu Yan¡¯s undead and could not unleash their advantage. However, Lu Yan quickly discovered the difference in the undead knights in front of him. These undead knights were all level 30. They all had combat skills and were all different. Some would have that red light appear on their bodies and envelop them. Moreover, their combat strength would increase explosively, like an undead going berserk. Chapter 84 - Yang Murong Leaves With His Team (2) Some of them could even release black flames from the long sword in their hand, and the damage they dealt to the undead was actually increased. These undead knights were all very difficult to deal with. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate to let the surrounding undead surround these undead knights and then let the undead knights that had recently joined his undead army attack them. Lu Yan also raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and rushed into the undead knights in front of him, constantly slashing. Including all the undead, Lu Yan had the highest combat strength present. Therefore, he could only rely on himself to kill these undead knights one by one. However, the surrounding undead knights were all around level 30 and their combat strength was much stronger than before. It was still very difficult for Lu Yan to kill them. After spending a minute, Lu Yan finally killed an undead knight and quickly rushed into the encirclement of the next undead knight. Lu Yan¡¯s situation was still alright. Although it had been a long time, he was still able to suppress these undead knights and kill them. However, it was a little troublesome for Zhao Yuheng. Previously, the undead knights they dealt with were somewhat difficult. Now that they were all level 30 undead knights, it was even more difficult for them to deal with them. If not for Lu Yan leaving a portion of the undead for them, they would probably have long been killed by these undead knights. However, even so, they could only barely stop the surrounding undead knights and even had to constantly give in. Otherwise, they would be in danger of being killed. ¡°Boss, this won¡¯t do. These undead knights¡¯ levels are too high. We can¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are there suddenly so many undead knights? I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we escape? That Lu Yan seems to be able to last for a while. These undead knights would also rush towards him. We can still escape.¡± Yang Murong¡¯s teammates shouted at Yang Murong as they tried their best to block the undead knights in front of them. On Li Fengyan¡¯s side, their performance was even worse when facing the undead knights in front. After all, their combat strength was completely inferior to Yang Murong¡¯s side. Yang Murong and the others were already having such a difficult time, let alone Li Fengyan and the others. Even though the number of undead Lu Yan left on their side was more than Yang Murong¡¯s side, Li Fengyan and the others were still constantly retreating and were somewhat unable to stop the undead knights in front of them. ¡°Brother Yan, I can¡¯t take it anymore. These undead knights are too powerful. They¡¯re on a completely different level from the ones just now.¡± ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m about to die. Why don¡¯t we retreat too? Those guys are right. These undead knights seem to be targeting Lu Yan. They can help us buy time.¡± ¡°Damn! I was almost hit just now. Brother Yan, quickly make a decision.¡± Li Fengyan blocked an attack from the undead knight in front of him and quickly retreated, panting. The pressure brought by the undead knights in front was too powerful. It was more than a little stronger than the undead knights from before. Hearing the surrounding teammates, Li Fengyan also hesitated. After all, in a life-and-death situation, it was better not to be so loyal. However, Li Fengyan then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No! We can¡¯t retreat! We can only believe in Boss Lu Yan now. ¡°The reason why we can continue to persevere now is completely because of the undead Big Boss Lu Yan sent us. ¡°Without these undead, if these undead knights catch up, we probably won¡¯t be able to last more than half a minute. ¡°Although these undead knights are now targeting Boss Lu Yan, are you sure we won¡¯t encounter other undead knights when we leave? ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to cozy up to someone powerful, we have to cozy up to the end. We can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± Li Fengyan was very clear-headed. They were only a few new students. Without Lu Yan, they were nothing. It made sense for Yang Murong and the others to leave. After all, the other party was a level 20 professional and their combat strength was not weak. After leaving, even if they encountered another undead knight, they might still have a way to escape. It was different for them. If they left Lu Yan and encountered another undead knight, they would die. Hearing Li Fengyan¡¯s words, the surrounding teammates also bit their lips and agreed with Li Fengyan¡¯s decision. Other than being the initiator of the team, there was also another reason why Li Fengyan was able to become their captain. It was because he had always made the right choice and had yet to make a bad decision. On Yang Murong¡¯s side, as he listened to his teammates, Yang Murong pondered as he blocked the attacks of the surrounding undead knights. It was not impossible for him to directly retreat now. After all, these undead knights were rushing towards Lu Yan. If they retreated, these undead knights would probably directly head towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful and could last for a while. The surrounding undead knights should have been attracted by the large number of undead knights Lu Yan had killed just now. Perhaps these were undead knights from other places. If they retreated, there was a high chance that they would not encounter any undead knights. Even if they encountered them, as long as there were not many of them, they could still escape. However, this would probably offend Lu Yan. No matter what, in the face of survival, the matter of offending someone or not was no longer important. Since the opportunity to escape had appeared, he had to seize it. Yang Murong pondered for a moment and directly said to his team members, ¡°Retreat! Directly rush out of this isolation barrier and leave this place!¡± Yang Murong directly retreated with his team and no longer resisted the surrounding undead knights. As one of Yang Murong¡¯s team members was leaving, he directly hid behind the undead and got the undead to block the spear for him before quickly leaving. Then, the mage summoned a three-meter-long and two-meter-tall lion from the spatial item that stored the goods. ¡°Come up quickly.¡± This mage member directly called Yang Murong and the others up. Then, he urged the lion under him to quickly rush towards the isolation barrier in front of him. As they had guessed, the surrounding undead knights did not chase after them after they retreated. Instead, they turned around and rushed towards Lu Yan. Yang Murong and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this, and smiles appeared on their faces. It seemed that he had made the right decision! Yang Murong¡¯s departure directly increased the pressure on Lu Yan. After all, Zhao Yuheng and the others were mainly relying on Yang Murong¡¯s team to resist. Seeing Yang Murong¡¯s team leave, Bai Miao cursed. Then, she directly used a secret technique again and went forward to stop two more undead knights. Using the Bai family¡¯s secret technique twice in a short period of time was harmful to Bai Miao¡¯s body, but now, she couldn¡¯t care less. She had to help Lu Yan relieve some pressure. With the Bai family¡¯s secret technique, Bai Miao and the undead beside her cooperated to stop two more undead knights. This was already the limit of her strength. Seeing this, Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and quickly condensed fire power on the staff in her hand. Boom! A phoenix formed entirely from flames condensed in the sky in front of the staff. Then, it quickly pounced towards the undead knights in front of her. The impact of the flaming phoenix made the five undead knights stop rushing towards Lu Yan. At the same time, a large number of flames dripped from the flame phoenix¡¯s body, forming a huge fire below, forcing the undead knights rushing towards Lu Yan to take a detour. Although she could not continue to stop more undead knights, she could at least make these undead knights waste some time. Just as Bai Miao and the others were trying their best to stop the undead knights, Yang Murong and the others had already arrived in front of the isolation barrier. ¡°Captain? Are we going to rush out directly?¡± The mage looked at Yang Murong and asked. Yang Murong nodded and said, ¡°Charge directly. The isolation barrier usually only isolates aura and doesn¡¯t stop objects from passing through.¡± The mage team member did not hesitate and directly controlled the lion under him to rush towards the isolation barrier in front of him. Bang! A muffled sound sounded. The lion that quickly rushed out directly collided with the faint black barrier. It was as if it had collided with a wall and its body was instantly sent flying. Chapter 85 - Undead Swordsman Appears! (1) Yang Murong and the others, who were riding the lion, instantly smashed onto the ground and rolled a few times before stabilizing their bodies. Looking at the faint black barrier in front of them, the few of them were stunned. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that this barrier can only block auras?¡± A team member looked at Yang Murong and said anxiously. Yang Murong was also stunned. After all, the isolation barrier he saw in the past was not like this and could only isolate auras. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Try attacking and see if you can open a hole to escape,¡± Yang Murong said calmly. Even if an isolation barrier could isolate everyone, it shouldn¡¯t be too sturdy, right? The team did not hesitate when they heard this. All kinds of attacks instantly flew towards the isolation barrier in front of them. The attacks landed on the isolation barrier in front of him, emitting muffled sounds. However, the isolation barrier in front of him did not have any ripples. Yang Murong¡¯s heart sank. Then, he quickly went forward, raised the sledgehammer in his hand, and directly smashed it down on the isolation barrier in front of him. Boom! A muffled sound sounded. Yang Murong felt a huge backlash land on his body and was instantly sent flying. After landing on the ground, Yang Murong stood up and looked at the isolation barrier in front of him, his expression immediately becoming extremely ugly. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± The team members rushed to Yang Murong¡¯s side and asked. Yang Murong¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°Not only can this isolation barrier isolate aura, but it also completely isolates the inside and outside. With our strength, we can¡¯t break through the isolation barrier in front of us.¡± ¡°Ah? What should we do? Won¡¯t we be finished if we¡¯re isolated here?¡± ¡°How did this strange thing appear? There¡¯s no warning at all!¡± ¡°Damn it! Are we going to die here today?¡± The surrounding team members were somewhat discouraged. They were isolated here and could not leave. If undead knights appeared in the surroundings, wouldn¡¯t they be in trouble? Yang Murong¡¯s eyes flickered before he said, ¡°We can only go back now.¡± ¡°Go back? Boss, we secretly retreated. If we go back now¡­¡± The surrounding team members looked at each other. They had just escaped heartlessly. If they returned now, let alone whether he would be embarrassed, would Lu Yan let the matter rest? Yang Murong said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Now, we can only return and survive by following that Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Even if we encounter other dangers, that Lu Yan can still resist it. Now that we can¡¯t get out, we can only regroup with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. That Lu Yan is a smart person. It was reasonable for us to retreat.¡± ¡°Now that everyone is in danger, even if we want to settle the score, we¡¯ll do it after we get out.¡± Hearing Yang Murong¡¯s words, the team members calmed down. Now, they probably could only return. Yang Murong quickly rushed back in Lu Yan¡¯s direction with his team members. ¡­ Bang! Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly stood on the undead knight in front of him, slashing open the armor on its body. Soon, this undead knight died under his Black Bone Scythe. This was the eighth undead knight he had killed. The undead knights that were killed by Lu Yan quickly stood up again and joined Lu Yan¡¯s undead team to attack the other undead knights. With the addition of the undead knights, Lu Yan¡¯s situation improved a little. Because of the retreat of Yang Murong and the others, another twenty to thirty undead knights came, doubling the pressure on Lu Yan. Looking at the surrounding skeleton elites that were constantly consumed, Lu Yan frowned. Although the number of undead knights increased, the number of undead kept decreasing and was killed by these undead knights. The number of undead could not be too small. Otherwise, it would not be able to implicate these undead knights, allowing them to unleash even stronger attacks. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Undead Twin! Undead were replicated one after another, filling the empty spots where the undead were killed. Lu Yan had priority in replicating skeleton elites and not undead knights. This was because although undead knights were stronger, they consumed more mental strength. It was better to replicate more skeleton elites to implicate these undead knights. Soon, a large number of skeleton elites appeared and directly stabilized the situation that had almost gone out of control because of Yang Murong and the others. Lu Yan even had the strength to send more undead to help Bai Miao and the others. However, Lu Yan could also sense that his mental strength was being quickly consumed. As he took out Bahrain¡¯s Delicious Cake and ate it, Lu Yan slashed at the undead knights in front of him with the Black Bone Scythe. The surrounding undead knights kept attacking, wanting to break free from the restraints of the surrounding undead. However, it was useless. They were still affected by the undead and were killed by Lu Yan and the undead. Yang Murong and the others, who had just returned, were directly stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°Damn! I thought that Lu Yan might not be able to last after we left. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The entire situation has been stabilized. Nothing happened because of our departure. That guy is constantly killing undead knights.¡± Chapter 86 - Undead Swordsman Appears! (2) ¡°If he¡¯s given time, he¡¯ll probably be able to kill all the surrounding undead knights, right? This guy is too terrifying. His combat strength is simply comparable to an entire army.¡± Yang Murong¡¯s members looked at Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene in front of them and spoke in shock. Yang Murong stared fixedly at Lu Yan, his eyes also revealing surprise. Previously, he was mainly fighting the undead knights and did not observe Lu Yan¡¯s battle. Now that he saw that the other party was actually cooperating with the undead to kill the undead knights, he was directly stunned. This guy was not a necromancer! Which necromancer would rush forward with a scythe to slash? Wait, scythe? Yang Murong¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. He had read a forbidden book about the undead in the past and remembered that it had mentioned it. The undead creatures using the black scythe were the undead monarch and the Death God. This guy probably had a hidden profession. Damn it, instead of cozying up to such a big shot here, he actually only wanted to escape. Yang Murong¡¯s expression was uncertain. After a few shifts in his gaze, he took a deep breath and headed towards Lu Yan. After rushing over with his team members, Yang Murong directly used his full strength to help Zhao Yuheng and the others block the surrounding undead knights. Seeing this, Li Fengyan snorted lightly and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°You¡¯re back again. You probably encountered some danger and can¡¯t get out. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Yang Murong did not pay attention to Li Fengyan¡¯s words. Even if he did, he probably would not take it seriously. As he blocked the surrounding undead knights, Yang Mulong shouted at Lu Yan, ¡°Lu Yan, we went to investigate the surroundings just now and discovered that there are no other undead knights around.¡± After saying that they had escaped to investigate the surroundings, Yang Murong¡¯s face did not turn red at all. He was indeed extremely shameless. This was also why Yang Murong was so smart. He had already thrown away his face the third time he entered the wilderness. Regardless of whether there were still undead knights around, he still had to say this. Lu Yan ignored Yang Murong when he heard this. Now, the main danger was the surrounding undead knights. As for Yang Murong, even if he wanted to settle the score with the other party, now was not the time. Lu Yan was now increasingly certain that the level 30 undead knights that appeared around him should be related to the pool of blood just now. Therefore, Lu Yan was not sure if there would be any other dangers. At this moment, he was not in the mood to argue with Yang Murong. It was already not bad for Yang Murong to help stop some undead knights. At this moment, Yang Murong discovered that there were many more undead around. Bai Miao and the others could already resist the surrounding undead knights on their own. Without any hesitation, Yang Murong directly rushed towards Lu Yan with his teammates. ¡°Lu Yan, we¡¯re here to help you. We can¡¯t let you take on so many undead knights alone!¡± Yang Murong directly brought his team members to Lu Yan¡¯s surroundings and began to attack the surrounding undead knights with all his strength. Perhaps to show their determination to help, Yang Murong and the team members used all their strength to help Lu Yan share some of the pressure. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind an undead knight. Taking advantage of the fact that it was fighting the undead beside it, the Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly slashed at its neck, instantly killing this undead knight. Under Lu Yan¡¯s ferocious attack, the surrounding undead knights were quickly killed. The deaths of the undead knights brought Lu Yan a lot of level-up power. With so many undead knights around, it was probably impossible to destroy them without 40 to 50 professionals. However, in front of Lu Yan, these undead knights were quickly killed. After using the Undead Twin skill and coupled with the fact that Yang Murong¡¯s team had returned, the speed at which Lu Yan killed the spirit knights clearly increased a lot. Half an hour later, all the surrounding undead knights were killed. Lu Yan also advanced from level 18 to level 19. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly added four free attribute points to his intelligence to quickly replenish his mental strength. Now that Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence had already reached 158, it was already extremely high when compared to someone of the same level. However, summoning so many skeleton elites and the Undead Twin Duplication still consumed a lot of mental strength. ¡°We¡¯re done killing! We succeeded!¡± Bai Miao watched as Lu Yan returned with the undead and killed the surrounding undead knights one by one. She heaved a sigh of relief and directly collapsed to the ground. Using the secret technique twice in a short period of time had already squeezed out every bit of strength in her body and even caused damage to her body. After returning, she had to receive treatment and rest well to recover. Zhao Yuheng hurriedly supported Bai Miao and looked at Lu Yan in front of her, her eyes also revealing a trace of surprise. ¡°He really did it! He killed so many undead knights around him!¡± This Junior Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was even more terrifying than she imagined. Li Fengyan and the others also heaved a sigh of relief and sat down to rest. Although it was only to stop the undead knights, they were still forced to fight with all their strength. Moreover, even after using all of their strength, the entire process was still dangerous. Without the help of Lu Yan¡¯s undead, it was simply impossible for them to stop a level 30 undead knight. The more this was the case, the more Li Fengyan and the others could realize how powerful Lu Yan was. Fortunately, such a big shot had appeared this time. Otherwise, they would definitely be wiped out here. ¡°I¡¯ve advanced to level 19. Looks like the surrounding undead knights gave me a lot of level-up power.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He had spent nearly a month to advance from level 15 to level 18, but he had increased by one level after killing about 300 undead knights. Although it was only level, if he wanted to increase it from 18 to 19, he would probably need to kill 600 to 700 ordinary demon beasts of the same level. However, when he thought about it, it was normal. Lu Yan had also killed monsters above his level. Unfortunately, there was a limit to the level-up power obtained for every level. Otherwise, Lu Yan would probably have increased by more than one level. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re really too awesome. Can you leave your contact information? Let¡¯s be friends in the future.¡± Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan looked at him indifferently. ¡°The crisis has not been resolved yet. It¡¯s better to be careful first.¡± The smile on Li Fengyan¡¯s face instantly froze. The crisis had not been resolved? Could there be other dangers around? Lu Yan¡¯s words instantly made Li Fengyan¡¯s hair stand on end. He hurriedly began to recover, in case he encountered any danger later. Lu Yan checked Bai Miao¡¯s situation and then frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t continue fighting. Rest well and don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Actually, even if Bai Miao had let go of a few undead knights just now, it would not have been a big deal. However, she insisted on using a secret technique to block it. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze then landed on Yang Murong. Seeing Lu Yan look at him, Yang Murong revealed an awkward expression. ¡°Lu Yan, we¡­¡± Lu Yan directly interrupted him and stretched out his hand. ¡°You should have something to recover your mental strength, right? Give me some, the more the better.¡± The isolation barrier was still there and there was still a hidden danger. Therefore, Lu Yan needed to quickly replenish his mental strength. He had not spent much stamina in the battle just now. However, it was important for him to replenish his mental strength. Yang Murong was stunned for a moment. Then, without hesitation, he directly took out a glass bottle and handed it to Lu Yan. ¡°This is a mental strength recovery liquid that can quickly recover lost mental strength.¡± In order to make Lu Yan forget the past, Yang Murong could be said to be willing to do anything. Lu Yan did not stand on ceremony and directly opened it to drink. After entering his stomach, Lu Yan felt his mental strength recovering quickly. The effect of this recovery liquid was still quite good. At this moment, the entire ground suddenly trembled. A dense black fog directly rushed into the sky not far behind and instantly covered the area behind. Then, about eighty undead knights appeared from the black fog. The person in the lead was not an undead knight. He had a large sword on his back and was wearing armor. His face was covered by a dense black fog. It was an undead swordsman! Chapter 87 - You Seem To Be Very Energetic? (1) Looking at the large number of undead knights in front of them and the undead swordsman carrying a large sword, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. If Lu Yan was right, there would be other dangers! ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? There are actually more undead knights!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t as many this time. They should be able to deal with them, right?¡± ¡°Yeah right! The undead knights in front are all level 30 elites. As for the guy with the big sword, the detector can¡¯t determine the other party¡¯s information.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. A member of the Yang Murong team holding a detection device at the side said with a pale face. ¡°What? The detector can¡¯t detect it? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the other party¡¯s level is too high? Is that guy with the big sword so powerful?¡± ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Why are there endless undead appearing? Moreover, we¡¯re inexplicably trapped here.¡± ¡°Boss Lu Yan, can you deal with this situation?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. Now, they could only rely on Lu Yan in front of them. Lu Yan looked at the undead swordsman with a large sword on his back in front of him and frowned. Lu Yan sensed a dense undead aura from this guy. This guy¡¯s level should not be low. At the very least, he should be at the commander level. Lu Yan was really not confident in dealing with such an undead swordsman. The undead swordsman in front looked at Lu Yan and the others and said angrily, ¡°Damn humans, you actually dared to kill so many great undead knights. This is simply unforgivable.¡± ¡°I will skin you and offer your flesh and blood to the great Lord Moreton.¡± Although they could not see the appearance of this undead swordsman clearly, everyone could still sense the anger of this undead swordsman. However, when this undead swordsman¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, his angry voice stopped. His expression instantly became vigilant. The big sword on his back instantly appeared in his hand, as if he was prepared to fight. ¡°The aura of a monarch? No, if it was a monarch, I would no longer have the strength to resist.¡± ¡°Damn human, how dare you taint the power of the monarch? Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± The undead swordsman in front looked at Lu Yan and kept muttering. His expression gradually turned from fear to anger. However, one could still see that his palm was trembling slightly. Clearly, the fear was still there. Lu Yan looked at the other party and knew that it was because of his talent skill, Undead Intimidation. For ordinary undead, Undead Intimidation only had an effect, reducing the other party¡¯s attack and defense by half. Moreover, such high level undead would still feel fear after their attack and defense were halved. However, the undead swordsman in front of him was clearly very smart. He knew that Lu Yan had yet to grow up, so he tried to suppress the fear in his heart. The undead power on this undead swordsman instantly erupted, enveloping his entire body and weakening the fear Lu Yan made him feel. ¡°Such dense undead power. This undead swordsman is so powerful!¡± ¡°This is at least a commander level undead swordsman, right? Moreover, it¡¯s probably at least level 30. How are we supposed to fight this?¡± ¡°Commander level? With the other party¡¯s undead aura, it¡¯s probably more than just a commander! Just this aura has completely suppressed us. How are we supposed to fight?¡± Li Fengyan and the others looked at the undead swordsman who was emitting the undead power with fear. With such a dense undead aura, the undead swordsman in front of him might be a demon beast that had surpassed the commander level. It was over! It was all over now! No matter how powerful Lu Yan was, there was nothing he could do when facing a demon beast that surpassed the commander level, right? Lu Yan was indeed helpless against demon beasts that surpassed the commander level, but he still had the ability to fight undead that surpassed the commander level. Looking at the undead swordsmen in front of him, Lu Yan knew that he had to use his full strength. Looking at it, Lu Yan still had 98 skill points that he had not used. These were all accumulated by Lu Yan through the daily missions for nearly a month. He did not use them directly because he wanted to save them for unexpected situations. Now was the time to use these skill points. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yan added all his skill points to the three skills according to the current situation. Undead Netherworld Armor, Netherworld Soul Scythe, Monarch Blessing! These three skills were directly related to Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. Facing the guy in front of him, the effects of the other skills were not as effective. After spending it on the skills, he only had 2 skill points left. These three skills were also constantly being upgraded. [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 8): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around you that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 240. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown time: 3 hours.] After the Undead Netherworld Armor was upgraded to level eight, the resistance value had increased to 240. The duration increased a lot, and the cooldown time decreased by an hour. This was an epic level skill after all. The effect might not be too obvious in the early stages, but as the skill level increased, the effect would become stronger. When it was max level, the defense of the Undead Netherworld Armor would definitely reach a state that made the enemy despair. Chapter 88 - You Seem To Be Very Energetic? (2) Next was the Netherworld Soul Scythe, which had also been increased to level 8 by Lu Yan. [Netherworld Soul Scythe] [Grade: Exclusive Skill] [Level: 8] [Gather the undead power and summon the scythe from the Netherworld. Attack increased by 70%, intelligence increased by 50%. Duration: 20 minutes. Cooldown time: 3 hours.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can deal damage to the soul. When used to attack, it can cause 50% soul damage.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can condense into a physical body after being upgraded to level ten. It can be transformed into an exclusive weapon and is not limited by the duration and cooldown time.] [Note: Consuming a soul crystal can double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but the duration will be reduced by a minute.] The enhancement attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe had reached 70%. Moreover, his intelligence would be increased by 50%, allowing Lu Yan¡¯s attack to instantly multiply. Moreover, Lu Yan had already condensed a lot of soul crystals during this period of time that could directly double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe! 1 Because there were not many skill points left, the Monarch Blessing could only increase to level 6. [Monarch Blessing (Grandmaster) (level 6)] [Effect: Use the undead power to bless yourself. Increase intelligence by 40%, agility by 35%, and physique by 40% (upgrade can increase the effect). Cooldown time is 25 minutes.] The enhancement effect of the Monarch Blessing was greatly enhanced. Lu Yan calculated that after using his newly-upgraded Monarch Blessing, his combat strength would increase by a shocking amount as long as he used it with the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Even when facing the undead swordsman in front of him, he was still able to fight. After stretching his muscles, Lu Yan prepared to face the enemy. Seeing this, Zhao Yuheng stopped Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, the aura of the undead swordsman in front is too dense. It¡¯s not something you can deal with.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stall him. Quickly escape. Among everyone present, your potential is the greatest. You can¡¯t die here!¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, other than Bai Miao, the expressions of the surrounding people changed. The expressions of Li Fengyan and the others changed a few times. Then, Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s right. Boss Lu Yan, you should escape. ¡°If not for Boss Lu Yan, we would have long died under the undead knights. Let us help you buy some time this time.¡± The expressions of Yang Murong and the others darkened. Clearly, they did not want to use their lives to exchange for Lu Yan¡¯s escape. Lu Yan smiled at Zhao Yuheng and then said, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. Although the aura of the guy in front of me is powerful, it¡¯s not impossible for me to resist.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan directly walked out. ¡°Monarch Blessing!¡± A light instantly appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s body. His intelligence, agility, and physique instantly increased a lot. At the same time, the undead power condensed on Lu Yan¡¯s body, gradually forming a pitch-black armor that instantly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. A sharp aura quickly condensed on the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly covered the Black Bone Scythe, forming a sharp pitch-black scythe shell. Sensing the change in Lu Yan¡¯s aura, everyone around was stunned. Li Fengyan¡¯s throat moved as he said with a stunned expression, ¡°This! Boss Lu Yan was still hiding his strength previously? Now, he¡¯s finally revealing his true combat strength?¡± A female team member beside Li Fengyan had stars in her eyes. ¡°Such a powerful aura. His aura seems to be even more powerful than that undead swordsman. Boss Lu Yan is so handsome.¡± Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment before revealing a happy expression. ¡°Junior Lu Yan can actually erupt with such a dense aura. Looks like there¡¯s still a chance.¡± Yang Murong was also stunned. Then, he said in disbelief, ¡°This guy was actually using his strongest combat strength just now? Isn¡¯t this too abnormal? Could he be a third-profession-change big shot?¡± The undead swordsman in front of him sensed the soaring aura on Lu Yan¡¯s body and his body suddenly froze. Its palm, which had just stabilized, trembled again. ¡°Such a dense undead aura! How did this guy do it?¡± No, he definitely could not let this human who had tainted his monarch¡¯s reputation survive! The undead swordsman roared and raised the large sword in his hand. The surrounding undead knights instantly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of them. This undead swordsman suddenly stomped on the ground and suddenly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Yan snorted and directly summoned the skeleton elite army and the undead knights he had recruited previously. ¡°Undead Rage!¡± The cooldown of the Undead Rage had already passed and he could use it again. A large number of undead directly rushed towards the undead knights in front of them and instantly engaged in a chaotic battle. Lu Yan directly welcomed the undead swordsman in front of him. The undead swordsman also did not expect Lu Yan to be able to summon so many undead. However, his gaze then landed firmly on Lu Yan. ¡°Die!¡± The undead swordsman raised the large sword in his hand. Thick undead power condensed on the large sword, forming a vortex. He suddenly slashed at Lu Yan. A black storm instantly danced from the large sword in the undead swordsman¡¯s hand and swept towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not dodge this black storm. The resistance of the level 8 Undead Netherworld Armor had already reached 240. Lu Yan did not believe that the undead swordsman in front of him could unleash an attack that exceeded this value. As expected, after entering the black storm, Lu Yan remained motionless, as if he was not affected at all. The undead swordsman looked at Lu Yan, who had walked out of the black storm safely, and his expression was shocked! ¡°This! This is impossible. How can it not cause any damage?¡± The undead swordsman could not accept this outcome. He raised the large sword in his hand and rushed towards Lu Yan again. Lu Yan suddenly stepped forward and instantly slashed out with the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand, directly landing on the large sword raised by the undead swordsman. Bang! With a muffled sound, the undead swordsman in front of him suddenly trembled and took two steps back. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! This is impossible!¡± The undead swordsman looked at Lu Yan, who was motionless, and directly went crazy. A dense black fog spread out from the undead swordsman¡¯s body and instantly enveloped his body. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Trying to strengthen your skills? Then let¡¯s see how powerful you are now.¡± Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand again and directly slashed at the undead swordsman in front of him. The undead swordsman¡¯s long sword was wrapped in black fog as he directly slashed upward, blocking the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. At the same time, this undead swordsman suddenly waved the large sword in his hand and directly pushed aside the Black Bone Scythe. Then, this undead swordsman turned around and suddenly stabbed Lu Yan from behind. Lu Yan raised the scythe hilt of the Black Bone Scythe to block the tip of the large sword in the undead swordsman¡¯s hand, but a huge force directly made Lu Yan take a few steps back. The undead swordsman¡¯s body instantly disappeared from his spot and appeared behind Lu Yan in a black fog. The large sword in his hand suddenly slashed towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and blocked this attack. His body took a few steps back again. The undead swordsman¡¯s attacks were incomparably frequent. He directly pounced forward and attacked Lu Yan again, not giving Lu Yan a chance to breathe. ¡°You seem to be very energetic?¡± Lu Yan snorted and directly used a soul crystal. A pitch-black light instantly bloomed from the Netherworld Soul Scythe covering the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and instantly enveloped the entire Netherworld Soul Scythe. Lu Yan raised his hand to block the undead swordsman¡¯s attack. Then, under the undead swordsman¡¯s unbelievable gaze, he slashed his scythe at the other party. Chapter 89 - New Achievement Mission, Reward: Undead Calamity (1) The undead swordsman did not expect the strength of the human in front of him to increase again. Not only did he easily block its attack, but he also instantly counterattacked. The large sword in his hand was somewhat cumbersome and was already too late to defend. A large amount of black fog seeped out from the undead swordsman¡¯s chest and directly enveloped his body. The pitch-black scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly spread out the black fog on the undead swordsman¡¯s chest before landing on the other party. With a muffled sound, the undead swordsman¡¯s body directly flew out and landed heavily on the ground. A wound instantly appeared on the undead swordsman¡¯s chest. Although no blood surged out, a large amount of undead power seeped out, instantly weakening the aura of this undead swordsman. ¡°No! This is impossible! How can I be defeated by this human? This is impossible! Impossible!¡± The undead swordsman seemed to be unable to accept this fact. He looked at Lu Yan in front of him with fear in his eyes. After being defeated, the fear it had been suppressing in its heart instantly erupted, and it was much stronger. After taking a deep look at Lu Yan, this undead swordsman did not hesitate and directly turned around to run behind him. He wanted to gather the undead knights and lead them to charge together. This guy was definitely unable to withstand the charge of a large number of undead knights. However, when this undead swordsman turned around and ran not far, he saw an unbelievable scene. The undead knights in front of him had already been surrounded by a large number of undead. Not to mention gathering them, some of them had even been killed by those undead. These were his elite subordinates. How could they be killed by these low level skeleton undead? Then, this undead swordsman saw the undead knights that had been transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead. His subordinates had become the other party¡¯s knights? Before this undead swordsman could figure out what was going on, Lu Yan¡¯s voice sounded behind him. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Lu Yan used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to appear behind this undead swordsman and directly slashed the Black Bone Scythe in his hand at him. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe directly landed on the undead swordsman¡¯s back and instantly slashed it open. A large amount of undead power spread out, making the undead swordsman instantly scream. An undead swordsman did not feel any pain, but Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe could cause damage to the soul, instantly making this undead swordsman want to die. Black fog spread out from the undead swordsman¡¯s body and instantly disappeared. The black fog appeared again and directly arrived a hundred meters ahead. The undead swordsman¡¯s figure appeared from within and quickly headed forward. It fled in the direction of the pool of blood from before. Before it could escape far, a pitch-black scythe directly appeared and instantly slashed the other party¡¯s neck. The undead swordsman¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He turned around and looked at Lu Yan before falling to the ground with an unwilling expression. In front of the Monarch Netherworld Escape, it was impossible for this undead swordsman to escape! ¡°Damn! He killed him! Boss Lu Yan killed that undead swordsman!¡± ¡°How long has it been? It hasn¡¯t even been five minutes, right? But Boss Lu Yan has already killed that undead swordsman with a dense undead aura.¡± ¡°I originally thought that Boss Lu Yan would have a very simple fighting style. I didn¡¯t expect him to directly destroy everything. He¡¯s really awesome.¡± Li Fengyan and the others watched as Lu Yan killed the undead swordsman in a few moves, their eyes filled with admiration. Lu Yan looked at the corpse of the undead swordsman in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief. Although it seemed simple for him to kill this undead swordsman, in reality¡­ Actually, it was indeed very simple. After all, he had increased the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe to the eighth level. The increase in his combat strength was not small. Coupled with the talent skill, Undead Intimidation, it was still very easy for him to kill this undead swordsman. Under Lu Yan¡¯s gaze, the body of the dead undead swordsman in front of him slowly trembled. Then, he directly stood up and arrived beside Lu Yan respectfully. Looking at the undead swordsman who had already transformed into his undead, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flowed with disappointment. Although this undead swordsman had become his undead, the other party¡¯s intelligence was already gone. Lu Yan originally planned to ask this undead swordsman something. Lu Yan looked. At this moment, he was already very close to the pool of blood and could clearly see the location of the blood. At this moment, the pool of blood seemed to have already dried up, but it still emitted a faint blood-red light, making one feel afraid. Lu Yan did not go near the blood water. Instead, he directly headed towards the surrounding undead knights. After killing these undead knights, Lu Yan prepared to break out. Although his current strength was very powerful, it did not last long. It was impossible for him to stay here and wait for the unknown danger. With his current strength, he should be able to break through the isolation barrier in front of him. While Lu Yan was killing the undead swordsmen, in a hidden cave in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, the black-robed Moreton was focused on carrying out the undead sacrifice. Chapter 90 - New Achievement Mission, Reward: Undead Calamity (2) Beside his feet, the corpses of humans and demon beasts had already turned into bones that scattered on the ground. The power in these corpses was sacrificed to the huge hexagram formation. ¡°Damn Black Flood Dragon, you didn¡¯t give me enough blood essence¡­ Because of you, I have to capture humans and demon beasts to make up the numbers. Now, I¡¯m still a little short!¡± Just as Moreton was cursing, his body suddenly trembled. ¡°He¡¯s dead?! Damn it! You¡¯re not letting me have my way, are you? He died at such a critical moment!¡± Moreton held the white bone staff and paced back and forth in the cave. ¡°Now, in order to preside over this formation, my level has been suppressed to level 30. If I rashly go out, I¡¯m afraid it will be somewhat dangerous. ¡°The entire formation is only short of the last sacrifice. It¡¯s impossible for me to wait any longer! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for there to be an existence above level 30 in the surroundings. Looks like someone temporarily obtained a powerful strength and killed my undead swordsman. ¡°However, if we go out, the aura here will spread. The isolation formation can¡¯t be hidden either. We will be discovered by human experts. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll directly capture him and summon Lord Netherworld. At that time, with Lord Netherworld around, even if human experts come, they will still have to retreat calmly! After thinking briefly, Moreton made up his mind and directly arrived at a small blood-red array formation in the corner. Black fog spread and directly enveloped Moreton¡¯s body, making him instantly disappear from his spot. ¡­ At the supply station outside the Black Fog Forest, Wang Yi was checking documents in the office when an urgent alarm suddenly sounded. ¡°Warning! Warning! Thick undead power sensed from the Black Fog Forest¡¯s Yin Wind Mountain Stream. It is likely the appearance of a high level undead creature.¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! Thick undead power sensed from the Black Fog Forest¡¯s Yin Wind Mountain Stream. It is likely the appearance of a high level undead creature.¡± The Yin Wind Mountain Stream in the Black Fog Forest? A high level undead creature had appeared? Wang Yi¡¯s body suddenly froze as he directly picked up the microphone beside him. ¡°Inform the rescue team to gather urgently and follow me to the Black Fog Forest¡¯s Yin Wind Mountain Stream to investigate!¡± The Yin Wind Mountain Stream in the Black Fog Forest was located near the outer area of the wilderness of their supply station. There were many low level professionals and students hunting there. When high level undead creatures appeared, they had to quickly investigate the situation. Otherwise, it might cause huge losses to the surrounding hunters. Moreover, when he heard about the dense undead power, Wang Yi¡¯s heart tightened. He had just checked the recent hunter deaths in the Black Fog Forest and discovered that recently, the number of hunters missing in the periphery of the Black Fog Forest was very high. Moreover, there was a faint undead power left behind where every hunter disappeared. Therefore, when he heard about the undead power and the likely appearance of a high level undead creature, Wang Yi instantly thought of them. He had to personally lead a team to check. Soon, the supply station¡¯s rescue team gathered. The First Rescue Team was the most elite rescue team in the entire supply station. There were 30 people, and every one of them was a third-promotion professional. Their professions were evenly distributed and their equipment was all top-notch. Wang Yi did not waste his breath and directly rushed towards the Black Fog Forest with the entire rescue team. ¡­ With Lu Yan¡¯s current combat strength, dealing with these undead knights was simply like cutting vegetables. In less than two minutes, he killed all the undead knights. ¡°Hurry up and leave! Let¡¯s leave this place first!¡± After all the undead knights transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants, Lu Yan arrived beside Zhao Yuheng and the others. He placed Bai Miao on an undead Silver Moon Wolf and prepared to leave first. However, before Lu Yan and the others could do anything, a dense undead power spread out. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. He turned around and saw a figure appear in the distant pool of blood. The black-robed Moreton! The moment Moreton appeared, his gaze landed on Lu Yan. From Lu Yan, Moreton could sense an extremely dense undead power. Unlike the fear of the undead swordsman just now, although Moreton could also sense the pressure coming from Lu Yan and even knew that his attack and defense would be much lower when facing this guy, a smile appeared on his face. That¡¯s right, a smile appeared on a skeleton¡¯s face, making Moreton look somewhat comical. ¡°Hahaha! This is too awesome! With such dense undead power, not only can Lord Netherworld come over after sacrificing you, but he can also directly appear in his complete state without experiencing a strength suppression period.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, why didn¡¯t you appear sooner¡± The smile on Moreton¡¯s face became even more abnormal. He looked at Lu Yan, the two balls of netherworld flames in his eyes flickering, revealing endless greed. Zhao Yuheng and the others were stunned. They looked at Moreton¡¯s figure and were somewhat numb. ¡°Another one! Another one! Moreover, what¡¯s with this guy¡¯s aura? It¡¯s just that his aura makes me feel somewhat suffocated.¡± ¡°This guy is definitely stronger than that undead swordsman just now. Moreover, he¡¯s much stronger. Damn it! Is there an end to this?¡± ¡°Boss Lu Yan, can we deal with this? If it¡¯s Boss Lu Yan, we should be able to, right?¡± Li Fengyan and the others were somewhat numb. They originally thought that they could get out and leave this damn place. Who knew that another powerful undead creature would come! Now, they could only place their hopes on Lu Yan again, hoping that Lu Yan could create a miracle. Looking at Moreton in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn. The guy in front of him was not someone the undead swordsman from before could compare to. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my undead swordsman? Not bad. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you well with the undead power later.¡± Moreton looked at Lu Yan in front of him and said with the Netherworld Fire flickering in his eyes. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly rushed towards Moreton with the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. The effects of the Monarch Blessing, the Undead Netherworld Armor, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe had not disappeared. The effect of the soul crystal was also present. At this moment, Lu Yan was at his strongest state and could not waste time! As his body rushed out, Lu Yan also instructed the surrounding undead army to rush towards Moreton. Moreton looked at Lu Yan who was rushing towards him with disdain. ¡°Hmph! Your use of the undead power is not bad. It¡¯s not bad to be able to build such an undead army, but you want to fight me with this? Dream on!¡± With a cold snort, the white bone staff in Moreton¡¯s hand was instantly filled with black fog. It instantly expanded and directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s undead army in front of him. Crack! Crack! The sound of bones rubbing sounded. Then, the black fog dissipated, and a large number of undead directly shattered into bones that scattered on the ground. Lu Yan¡¯s heart sank when he saw this, and he got the remaining undead to stop charging. Facing this guy, numbers were useless! With the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand, Lu Yan directly arrived beside Moreton and raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. The Black Bone Scythe directly landed on Moreton. However, a pitch-black bone shield directly appeared on Moreton¡¯s body and blocked this attack. Then, a bone spike shot out from the white bone staff in Moreton¡¯s hand towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe to block the bone spikes, but the moment the bone spikes gathered, they directly exploded. The huge force instantly made Lu Yan take two steps back. This guy was very skilled in using skills and had very powerful combat strength. Fortunately, he was not invincible. Lu Yan looked at Moreton in front of him and was thinking when a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Ding¡­ detected that the host is fighting a lord-level necromancer. Activated achievement mission to kill someone of a higher level. ¡® ¡°Achievement Mission: Kill the lord-level necromancer in front of you.¡± ¡°Reward: One-time skill, Undead Calamity, 1,000 achievement points.¡± Chapter 91 - Fight Me If You Can (1) Wang Yi brought the rescue team and quickly arrived at the Yin Wind Mountain Stream in the Black Fog Forest on a level 30 Red Bird. After arriving at the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, Wang Yi and the others sensed an extremely dense undead aura. ¡°There!¡± Wang Yi instantly saw an isolation barrier rise not far away and directly rushed over with his team. In the isolation barrier, Zhao Yuheng and the others instantly became excited when they saw Wang Yi rush over. ¡°It¡¯s Station Leader Wang Yi! He¡¯s here to save us!¡± Li Fengyan pointed at Wang Yi, who had rushed over, with an excited expression. They knew Wang Yi. With the stationmaster of the supply station here, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of time before they were rescued? Zhao Yuheng also said to Lu Yan with a happy expression, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, there¡¯s no need to fight this guy. Our reinforcements have already arrived.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan was still thinking about the achievement mission that appeared in his mind. He did not expect the necromancer in front of him to be at the lord level! The other party was only one level away from the epic level! The battle just now also told Lu Yan how difficult the necromancer in front of him was. It was probably very difficult to kill it. Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s voice, Lu Yan turned around and saw Wang Yi and the others rushing over from outside the isolation barrier. Lu Yan was overjoyed. If he could cooperate with Station Leader Wang Yi, it should not be impossible for him to kill this lord-level necromancer in front of him. The achievement mission did not say that he had to kill this lord-level necromancer alone. In front of him, Moreton also saw Wang Yi and the others outside, and his expression darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human reinforcements to arrive so quickly. However, my isolation barrier is not so easy to break. Little thing, looks like I have to speed up.¡± Moreton looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Then, he directly waved the white bone staff in his hand. The entire ground instantly trembled. Bone spikes broke out from the ground and quickly spread towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan was shocked and did not hesitate to directly dodge to the side to prevent Zhao Yuheng and the others from being implicated. Outside, Wang Yi and the others also began to attack the isolation barrier. However, when the attacks landed on the isolation formation in front of them, they only caused ripples. Wang Yi frowned and then found the array master in the team and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The array master replied, ¡°Station Leader Wang, the defense of this isolation shield is very powerful. It has been enhanced with an extremely powerful undead power. With our team¡¯s strength, we will need at least ten minutes to break through this isolation shield!¡± ¡°Ten minutes?!¡± Wang Yi frowned again. He looked at Moreton in the isolation barrier in front of him and his expression became ugly. As Moreton disappeared from the cave, the aura-isolating effect of the barrier had already disappeared. Wang Yi could clearly sense the suppressed aura on Moreton. Not to mention ten minutes, even the professionals inside would probably die in two minutes. At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly saw Lu Yan rushing towards Moreton! ¡°It¡¯s him! That Lu Yan who broke the level 15 four attributes record!¡± Seeing Lu Yan, Wang Yi¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Lu Yan had left a deep impression on him back then. He still remembered the moment Lu Yan¡¯s senior, Liu Fengyan, returned to the relief station to report Lu Yan¡¯s disappearance. At that time, he was still heartbroken that a person with so much potential had died. After all, disappearing in the wilderness was equivalent to death. However, he did not expect the other party to be here! Wang Yi revealed a happy expression, but his expression instantly darkened when he saw the powerful necromancer. Lu Yan¡¯s appearance made him happy, but appearing in the isolation barrier made Wang Yi feel very uncomfortable. Could it be that this genius was about to die in front of him? ¡°Use the fastest method to open this isolation barrier!¡± Wang Yi roared at the array master beside him. The array master looked at Wang Yi and opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. He directly instructed the surrounding rescue team members to attack the isolation barrier in front of him. However, even so, it would still take at least eight minutes to break through the isolation barrier! Inside the isolation barrier, Lu Yan was already constantly closing the distance between him and Moreton. A large number of bone spikes surged out from the ground and pierced towards Lu Yan, but Lu Yan did not care. White bone spikes surged out from under Lu Yan¡¯s body and were about to penetrate his body, but they directly shattered, turning into white bones that scattered on the ground. This made Lu Yan heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that this lord-level necromancer in front of him could not unleash his full strength for some reason. Otherwise, the bone spikes on the ground should at least be able to break the defense of the undead Netherworld Armor. ¡°Eh? Such high defense? Interesting.¡± Moreton was also somewhat surprised to see that his bone spikes were unable to break through Lu Yan¡¯s defense. Then, he waved the white bone staff in his hand, and the ground in front of Lu Yan directly transformed into a dark green swamp. In the swamp, dark green bubbles kept appearing. Clearly, they contained poison. Moreton waved the white bone staff in his hand again. White skeleton arms stretched out from under Lu Yan¡¯s feet, wanting to grab Lu Yan¡¯s ankle. Lu Yan quickly rushed forward and dodged the white skeleton arms that kept appearing under the ground. Soon, he arrived at the dark green swamp in front of him. Chapter 92 - Fight Me If You Can (2) White skeleton arms appeared more densely beside Lu Yan¡¯s feet and grabbed at him. A smile appeared on the corner of Moreton¡¯s mouth, and he felt that he had already forced Lu Yan into a desperate situation. Now, if Lu Yan did not stop, he would end up rushing into the dark green swamp. Moreton was confident that no matter how powerful this guy¡¯s defense was, he would not be able to withstand the corrosion of the Bone Eroding Demon Swamp. If this guy stopped, he would be directly grabbed and restrained by his skeleton ghost hand. He was in a dilemma! How was this guy going to deal with it? Lu Yan¡¯s response was very simple. He directly rushed into the dark green swamp in front of him. The moment he missed his step, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. Then, under Moreton¡¯s surprised gaze, Lu Yan disappeared from his spot. ¡°Damn it!¡± Moreton instantly reacted. Just as he was about to turn around, Lu Yan¡¯s Black Bone Scythe slashed onto the bone shield on Moreton¡¯s body. With a muffled sound, Moreton directly took two steps back, and the bone shield on his body instantly shattered. Moreton¡¯s heart sank, and black fog instantly enveloped his body. Buzz! The Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed through the black fog in front of him, cutting through the black fog. However, Moreton¡¯s body was no longer within the fog. Turning around, Moreton appeared not far away. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve underestimated you. Hmph! I don¡¯t have time to play with you!¡± Moreton looked at Lu Yan with an ugly expression. He had almost been ambushed by this guy. He waved the white bone staff in his hand, and two huge white bone figures appeared from the ground. Two White Bone Flood Dragons! After their bodies appeared from the ground, the two White Bone Flood Dragons quickly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of them. Lu Yan looked at the two White Bone Flood Dragons in front of him and directly retreated. The two White Bone Flood Dragons were very fast. They caught up to Lu Yan and bit him. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he disappeared from his spot again. When he appeared, Lu Yan had already arrived beside Moreton and directly slashed down with the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Although he had the bone shield, the fact that it had been broken just now made Moreton not confident that the bone shield could block this guy¡¯s attack. Therefore, black fog surged out of Moreton¡¯s body again. Then, Lu Yan missed again. Moreton¡¯s body appeared in the distance. He looked at Lu Yan, his expression no longer as relaxed as before and becoming somewhat ugly. Lu Yan did not hesitate and disappeared from his spot again. Moreton¡¯s expression changed. Before Lu Yan could appear, black fog covered his entire body and his figure disappeared from his spot. Lu Yan appeared where Moreton had disappeared, and Moreton¡¯s figure appeared beside the two White Bone Flood Dragons. If Lu Yan dared to come again, the two White Bone Flood Dragons beside him could directly attack Lu Yan. However, when Lu Yan saw Moreton¡¯s figure appear beside the two White Bone Flood Dragons, he directly stopped and stood on the spot to fight Moreton. Although the barrier that enveloped the surroundings was not broken by Wang Yi immediately, Lu Yan believed that it would not take long for him to break through this barrier. Therefore, Lu Yan was not in a hurry. As long as the isolation barrier could be broken, it would be relatively easy to kill the necromancer in front of him. Moreton looked at Lu Yan, who was motionless in front of him, and could not help but become somewhat anxious. He originally thought that capturing this guy would be very easy. He did not expect this guy to be so slippery. The other party had the ability to teleport and it was very difficult for him to capture the other party. The other party wanted to kill him, but if the White Bone Flood Dragon was beside him, the other party would not attack. If he wanted to capture Lu Yan, he could only force the other party to approach him! Thinking of this, Moreton directly sent out the two White Bone Flood Dragons beside him and rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly disappeared from his spot. After appearing behind Moreton again, Lu Yan did not attack. Instead, he directly blocked the Black Bone Scythe in front of him. A large number of bone spikes directly bloomed from Moreton¡¯s body and quickly shot in all directions. The Black Bone Scythe blocked some of the bone spikes. The moment the bone spikes were blocked, they directly exploded. The explosive energy directly made Lu Yan feel the Black Bone Scythe tremble. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared again and he directly arrived at another place. At this moment, Lu Yan was already somewhat tired. Using the Monarch Netherworld Escape continuously was still relatively exhausting. Moreover, the undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe had also entered a countdown. If he did not think of a way to kill the necromancer in front of him, it would probably be very difficult for him to resist the other party later. However, even so, Lu Yan still did not reveal any urgency. He quietly looked at Moreton in front of him and then looked at Wang Yi, who was constantly attacking the isolation barrier outside. It was as if he was telling Moreton in front of him that he wanted to stall for time and wait for the people outside to break through the barrier and enter. Moreton looked at Lu Yan¡¯s actions and was directly anxious! Usually, it would have been able to tell that Lu Yan was exhausted. However, the situation was urgent now and he did not have much time. In his anxiety, Moreton looked at Lu Yan in front of him and mocked, ¡°Brat, so what if you¡¯re hiding? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you fight me head-on?¡± The other party could constantly change his location. As long as the other party wanted to escape, there was nothing he could do. Moreton directly began to taunt, wanting the other party to attack him. Lu Yan said leisurely, ¡°Head-on? Why should I fight head-on? Isn¡¯t it good to wait for the reinforcements from outside to come in? Wait a little longer. We¡¯ll fight you together later.¡± Moreton¡¯s eyes darted around before landing on Zhao Yuheng and the others not far behind. ¡°Wait? Alright then, brat¡­ Just go ahead and continue waiting!¡± Moreton sneered and quickly headed towards Zhao Yuheng and the others. Seeing this, Lu Yan panicked and directly chased after him. The two surrounding bone dragons also pounced towards Lu Yan under Moreton¡¯s command. Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly blocked the attacks of the two White Bone Flood Dragons. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared from his spot again. Moreton instantly focused and gathered his strength, prepared to use his strongest strength to destroy the other party when this guy appeared beside him. Although the effect of the sacrifice was slightly inferior after Lu Yan was dead, he couldn¡¯t care less now. In any case, this guy¡¯s undead power was dense. Even if he died, the effect of the sacrifice would not be much different. However, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. He did not appear beside Moreton to attack him. Instead, he appeared beside Yang Murong. Yang Murong was stunned, and so was Moreton. However, Moreton then snorted coldly. Bone spikes crawled out from the ground and directly enveloped Lu Yan. Yang Murong and his teammates were shocked and quickly dodged. However, one of their teammates was still pierced by the fast-moving bone spikes. ¡°Xiaoqi!¡± Yang Murong had just shouted when a furious voice sounded from the side. ¡°Ah! How dare you kill my beloved friend! I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡± Lu Yan roared angrily, his face filled with grief and indignation. His figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Moreton smiled. Humans were easily swayed by emotions. Anger would make one lose their mind and then their life. This time, the other party would definitely appear beside him to attack. Moreton mobilized all his strength and waited. Lu Yan ended up actually appearing behind Moreton. He raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand with grief and indignation and slashed it at Moreton¡¯s neck. ¡°Die!¡± The Netherworld Fire in Moreton¡¯s eyes flickered before instantly expanding, directly enveloping his body. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body was also drowned in the surrounding netherworld flames. Chapter 93 - Obtaining Two Undead Skills (1) ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Boss Lu Yan has been enveloped in the Netherworld Fire.¡± ¡°I originally thought that Boss Lu Yan could still kill this necromancer like before. I didn¡¯t expect him to be gone just like that.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This necromancer is too powerful. It¡¯s already not bad for Boss Lu Yan to last so long.¡± Li Fengyan and the others watched as Lu Yan¡¯s figure was drowned in the Netherworld Fire, and their expressions suddenly changed. They were still alive now because of Lu Yan. Now, if Lu Yan was killed, they probably would not be able to last more than ten seconds in the hands of this necromancer. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Although Wang Yi had already arrived, he was unable to break through the isolation barrier in a short period of time. Once Lu Yan died, they would probably all be finished here. However, no one noticed that the moment before he was devoured by the Netherworld Fire, the medal on Lu Yan¡¯s chest flickered. The temperature of the Netherworld Fire was not very high, and the Netherworld Fire did not rely on the temperature to kill. Instead, the flame directly affected the soul and would burn it. Moreton had thought it through very clearly. He would use the Netherworld Fire to envelop this guy and severely injure his soul. Then, he would quickly leave this place and return to the cave. After that, he would use this guy¡¯s corpse to summon Lord Netherworld and his mission would be completed. As long as Lord Netherworld came out, he would be safe. The isolation barrier could no longer last for long, so Moreton directly used all his strength, wanting to make Lu Yan lose his mobility as quickly as possible. However, Lu Yan did not directly lose control of his body just because the Netherworld Fire was burning his soul. The medal on his body helped him block all the Netherworld Fire attacks. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed towards Moreton¡¯s neck! Lu Yan had used all his strength for this attack! The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe directly slashed onto Moreton¡¯s neck. With a crisp crack, the bone shield around Moreton instantly shattered. Then, under Moreton¡¯s incredulous gaze, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly severed Moreton¡¯s head. Moreton¡¯s skeleton head rolled on the ground. His head was facing up, and the netherworld flames in his eyes flickered. He looked at Lu Yan above with a shocked expression. His head had actually been severed? Before Moreton could react, he saw the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand descend and directly dismember his body. As an undead monarch, Lu Yan naturally knew how difficult it was to deal with necromancers. If he did not destroy the other party¡¯s soul, the other party would not be considered dead. However, now, at the very least, the other party would not be able to resist for the time being. Taking off the dim medal on his chest, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He wondered if it was worth it to use the Undead Medal to exchange for the life of this necromancer. However, at the very least, he had completed the achievement mission. If this continued, although Wang Yi could break through the barrier, this necromancer would definitely leave directly when Wang Yi broke through the barrier. At that time, Lu Yan would miss the important opportunity to kill this necromancer. Therefore, Lu Yan deliberately used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to waste time. Then, Lu Yan appeared beside Yang Murong and revealed a resentful expression after Moreton killed one of Yang Murong¡¯s team members. Coupled with the sentence ¡°Ah! How dare you kill my beloved friend! I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡±, it was enough for this necromancer to think that Lu Yan wanted to fight him to the death. At this moment, this necromancer was already running out of time. The other party would definitely use its strongest attack to kill him. Moreover, this was also the time when he was most relaxed. This was also the opportunity Lu Yan had been waiting for. He had long decided to use the Undead Medal to block the fatal blow of this necromancer and directly cut off the other party¡¯s head. Before Moreton could react, he saw Lu Yan walking towards him with the pitch-black scythe. Moreton¡¯s head swayed. Then, the Netherworld Fire in his eyes swayed crazily a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I can give you many good things.¡± Moreton looked at Lu Yan, who was raising the scythe in his hand, and said anxiously. Lu Yan smiled when he heard Moreton¡¯s words. ¡°Oh? Something good? What¡¯s that? Tell me.¡± Lu Yan naturally hoped to obtain more benefits after having wasted his Undead Medal. The reason why Lu Yan did not directly shatter this necromancer¡¯s head was to give the other party a chance to beg for his life. Moreton hurriedly said, ¡°You also use the undead power. As long as you let me go, I can give you two undead-type skills. They¡¯re both very powerful.¡± He had to stall for time. Although his body had been destroyed, he only needed three minutes to be able to use the teleportation ability. At that time, he could directly leave and forcefully summon Lord Netherworld. Although this would damage Lord Netherworld¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. ¡°Oh? Two undead-type skills? Hand them over first and see if it¡¯s worth buying your life.¡± Lu Yan looked at Moreton and said. The Netherworld Fire in Moreton¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°How do I know if you¡¯ll regret your decision later? Throw my body over first.¡± Lu Yan did not hesitate and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly landed on Moreton¡¯s head. Chapter 94 - Obtaining Two Undead Skills (2) ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll directly send you on your way.¡± Who knew if this guy still had any trump cards? Lu Yan naturally had to speed up. Moreton gritted his teeth and directly said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡± As he spoke, two pitch-black balls of light appeared from Moreton¡¯s skeleton head and directly arrived in front of Lu Yan. ¡°If you absorb these two balls of light, you can obtain the two skills.¡± Lu Yan looked at the pitch-black ball of light floating in front of him and frowned. Just as Lu Yan was about to determine if the two pitch-black lights were dangerous, a voice sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ detected that there are two undead skill energies in front of the host. Do you want to absorb them? ¡® Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he directly placed his hand on the two pitch-black balls of light. Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the undead skill, Twin Bone Flood Dragon. ¡® ¡°Twin Bone Flood Dragon (Grandmaster) (Cannot be upgraded): Consume the undead power to condense white bones to build two Bone Flood Dragons. The four attributes of the Bone Flood Dragon are balanced, 2/3 of the host¡¯s intelligence.¡± Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the undead skill, Bone Hand. ¡® ¡°Bone Hand (Grandmaster) (level 0): Consumes the undead power to summon two bone hands to bind the enemy. The higher the enemy¡¯s agility, the harder it is to bind them. The higher the intelligence, the longer the binding time. (Upgrade increases the number of bone hands)¡± The two skills were both very good. The Twin Bone Flood Dragon could condense two bone dragons, and its four attributes were two-thirds of Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence. Lu Yan¡¯s current intelligence was 158. In other words, the four attributes of the bone dragon he summoned would be slightly more than 105. The effect of the Bone Hand was also not bad. It was a binding skill. However, if the enemy¡¯s agility was too high, they might not be able to restrain the other party. Just as Lu Yan thought that his gains would stop here, the voice in his mind sounded again. Ding! ¡°As the host is an undead monarch, the Twin Bone Flood Dragon has automatically advanced to the Netherworld Twin Dragons. The Bone Hand has automatically advanced to the Ghost Bone Hand. Host, please check.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. Both skills had been upgraded! ¡°Netherworld Twin Dragons (Grandmaster) (Cannot be upgraded): Consume the undead power to condense white bones to build two bone dragons. Other than agility, the four attributes of the bone dragon are twice as high as the user¡¯s attributes. ¡°Ghost Bone Hand (Grandmaster) (level 0): Consumes the undead power to summon two bone hands to bind the enemy. The higher the enemy¡¯s agility, the harder it is to bind them. If the host¡¯s intelligence exceeds the enemy¡¯s agility, the binding will have a 100% success rate. Every additional bone hand can increase the success rate by 10%. The increase in level of the two skills was very high. The Netherworld Twin Dragons could condense bone dragons. Moreover, other than agility, the other four attributes were twice as high as Lu Yan¡¯s own. However, its agility was only two-thirds of Lu Yan¡¯s. This could be considered a top-grade skill that could make up for the fact that Lu Yan¡¯s current undead army was relatively weak. The enhancement of the Ghost Bone Hand was also very high. If one¡¯s intelligence surpassed the other party¡¯s agility, the other party had a 100% binding rate. To Lu Yan, it was simply the perfect counter to assassins and archers. As long as the other party¡¯s agility did not exceed his intelligence, he would be able to restrain the other party 100%. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the other party be at his mercy? It seemed that this necromancer really did not have any ill intentions and had actually handed over two good undead skills. How could Lu Yan know that Moreton was only trying to stall for time? According to Moreton¡¯s thoughts, these two skills were very good. It would take a while for him to comprehend them. Even a genius among geniuses would at least need a few hours to comprehend them. However, Moreton only needed three minutes to escape. However, just as Moreton counted to thirty, he saw the black scythe land on his head again. ¡°Anything else?¡± Lu Yan looked at Moreton and spat out a short word. Moreton was directly stunned. He looked at Lu Yan in front of him and did not know what to say for a moment. What was going on? It was impossible for the other party to absorb the two skills he had given so quickly. Moreover, he had already seen the other party absorb these two skills. It was impossible for him to stop midway! ¡°Looks like that¡¯s all, right?¡± Lu Yan looked at Moreton and was about to swing the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t attack! Sir, I¡­ I¡¯m willing to offer my soul to become your servant as long as you can spare my life.¡± Moreton looked at the quickly descending Black Bone Scythe and directly shouted. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Moreton. ¡°Offer your soul? How?¡± Moreton hurriedly said, ¡°Honorable Lord, you only need to give me three minutes to prepare the power of sacrifice and split a portion of my soul for you. This way, you can completely control me. I¡¯ll become your loyal dog.¡± In order to stall for time, Moreton had completely lost the face of a high level undead. In any case, he was a skeleton and had no face to begin with. ¡°Three minutes? That¡¯s too long!¡± Lu Yan did not hesitate to drop the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly shatter Moreton¡¯s skeleton head. The Netherworld Fire swayed a few times before directly extinguishing. Moreton could not understand why this guy was not greedy for the loyalty of a high level necromancer. Seeing the Netherworld Fire in Moreton¡¯s eyes dissipate, Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had slashed the other party¡¯s body into pieces and only had the other party¡¯s head left, Lu Yan was still somewhat worried. After all, this was a high level necromancer. He did not know what strange methods the other party had. He had already obtained a lot by killing it and completing the achievement mission. He had also obtained two additional undead skills. As for subduing this necromancer, Lu Yan had never thought of it. Although he was an undead monarch, he had yet to grow up. It was impossible for him to control a high level necromancer. It was impossible even if the other party took the initiative to offer his soul. Necromancers were very accomplished in playing with souls. He might even play some tricks on the soul he offered. Instead of constantly guarding against a time bomb, it was better for him to directly kill them and complete the achievement mission. At this moment, the shattered skeleton heads on the ground were acting strange and started grouping together. Then, Moreton¡¯s body also combined and returned to his head. Standing beside Lu Yan, Moreton lowered his head respectfully. Lu Yan checked. Like the undead swordsman, he had also lost his previous consciousness and retained some of his previous strength. This was the kind of undead servant that made Lu Yan feel at ease. In the distance, Zhao Yuheng and the others were already very shocked when they saw Lu Yan walk out of the Netherworld Fire. Then, they were even more shocked when they saw Lu Yan directly cut off the necromancer¡¯s head with a scythe. ¡°This! I can¡¯t believe how powerful Junior Lu Yan actually is ! He can even kill such a powerful necromancer?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and covered her mouth with a shocked expression. Bai Miao bit her lip lightly and looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back, feeling as if she was looking at a tall mountain. He was still thinking of giving Lu Yan a surprise during the new student competition. Now, it seemed that the first place of the new student competition would definitely be Lu Yan. Li Fengyan and the others were even more excited. ¡°Damn! Boss Lu Yan is so awesome. I¡¯ve long said that Boss Lu Yan will definitely be able to do it. That necromancer is simply not Boss Lu Yan¡¯s match.¡± Li Fengyan looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and spoke incoherently in excitement. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that it was over just now? You even said that Lu Yan was definitely going to die.¡± One of Li Fengyan¡¯s teammates whispered. ¡°Who? Who said that? Who dares to curse Boss Lu Yan to death? Come out! I¡¯ll slap him to death!¡± Li Fengyan was instantly furious. His eyes swept around, as if he wanted to find someone. Lu Yan came into contact with the skeleton elite army and let the undead enter the undead space. Then, he returned to Zhao Yuheng and the others tiredly. After using so many skills, Lu Yan had consumed a lot of his stamina and mental strength. He needed to recover properly. As soon as he returned to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side, Lu Yan saw the angry Yang Murong in front of him. ¡°Lu Yan, how do you explain deliberately killing one of my teammates?¡± Chapter 95 - Whats Bad About Being a Bootlicker? (1) Outside the barrier, Wang Yi was also stunned when he saw Lu Yan directly kill the necromancer. It had to be known that the isolation barrier cast by that necromancer could not be broken by the entire rescue team in a short period of time. This was enough to prove the strength of that necromancer. Originally, Wang Yi thought that Lu Yan and the others would definitely die. Although it was very difficult to accept, it was common for geniuses to die prematurely. Wang Yi was also helpless. Especially when Wang Yi saw Lu Yan being devoured by the Netherworld Fire, he felt that Lu Yan was definitely dead. How could a new student resist the invasion of such dense Netherworld Fire? However, the next scene almost shocked his eyeballs off. Lu Yan actually walked out of the Netherworld Fire and slashed off the necromancer¡¯s head. ¡°This Lu Yan not only has four attributes that far exceed his level, but his combat awareness is also so powerful. Although I don¡¯t know what method he used to avoid the damage of the Netherworld Fire, it¡¯s rare for him to be able to counterattack at this age.¡± ¡°Looks like the Golden Corner Academy is going to produce another peerless genius.¡± Wang Yi sighed. The four attributes of a professional were very important, but more importantly, their combat awareness played a bigger role. Previously, there had been experts with very powerful four attributes, but their combat awareness was ridiculously poor. They could not even kill demon beasts of the same level. This was a true talent. If only he could join the army. ¡­ Lu Yan looked at the angry Yang Murong in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Kill one of your teammates? What do you mean?¡± Yang Murong said angrily, ¡°You suddenly appeared beside me just now and let that necromancer¡¯s attack land on our team, causing one of my teammates to die under that necromancer¡¯s bone spikes. Aren¡¯t you responsible for my teammate¡¯s death?¡± If it were anyone else, Yang Murong would not be so furious. At the very least, he would not confront Lu Yan like this. However, the teammate who died was the sponsor of the entire team. His combat strength was not very high, but his family was very rich. They gave the team a lot of money every month so that he could stay in the team and hunt together. Now that he was dead, not only would the team lose a large sum of money in the future, but they would also suffer revenge from the other party¡¯s family. Yang Murong was naturally incomparably furious. Lu Yan said indifferently, ¡°What does the death of your teammate have to do with me? Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for escaping previously.¡± After being furious, Yang Murong also calmed down and looked at Lu Yan with a gloomy expression. However, he also knew very well that it was impossible for him to get an explanation. Strength was respected in the real world. Moreover, Lu Yan had not personally killed his teammate. It was useless even if he went to reason with Wang Yi. Moreover, his team had previously escaped. Thinking of this, Yang Murong, who had calmed down, snorted and directly said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t pursue the death of my teammate. We¡¯re even.¡± Lu Yan narrowed his eyes. If not for Yang Murong jumping out to question him, Lu Yan really would not have thought of settling the score with him previously. After all, one person in his team had died because of him. But now¡­ Lu Yan looked at Yang Murong and said in a low voice, ¡°Even? Then how about the lives of everyone in your team I saved? You have to pay me, right?¡± Yang Murong¡¯s expression changed. Then, he said sternly, ¡°Someone in our team has already died. And you still want compensation?¡± Bai Miao mocked, ¡°What does the death of your team have to do with us? We can¡¯t possibly let the entire world revolve around you, right?¡± Zhao Yuheng added in disdain, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t the deaths of the members of the team prove that your team¡¯s strength is poor? On what basis are you speaking with such confidence?¡± Li Fengyan also directly jumped out. ¡°If not for Big Boss Lu Yan, we would have long died here. So what if he asks for some compensation? Big Boss Lu Yan, how much do you want? As long as we have it, we¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± Li Fengyan saw through everything very clearly. Firstly, without Lu Yan, they would have directly died. Therefore, giving all the resources to Lu Yan was not a problem. At the very least, his life was saved. Moreover, this was a super big shot. Wasn¡¯t it better to cozy up to someone powerful? Therefore, what he needed to do now was to transform into a lackey and lick Lu Yan crazily. A guy who cozied up to a woman might end up with nothing, but it¡¯s entirely possible for a bootlicker to gain everything. Yang Murong¡¯s expression changed several times¡­ In the end, he still regretted his attitude just now. If the other teammates had died, he would not have been so rash. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Yang Murong looked at Lu Yan and finally gave in. Lu Yan stretched out a single finger when he heard this. ¡°I won¡¯t ask much from you. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Alright! One million it is. We¡¯re unlucky this time.¡± Yang Murong said coldly and prepared to take out his bank card to transfer the money to Lu Yan. Lu Yan shook his raised finger. ¡°It¡¯s not a million, but ten million! Ten million energy coins!¡± Yang Murong was shocked. ¡°Ten million energy coins? Are you crazy? How am I supposed to get so much money?¡± Although Lu Yan¡¯s reward alone was more than ten million energy coins, that was the reward for being the provincial champion. There were only a few of them in the entire country? Yang Murong¡¯s team had been hunting for so many years, but not to mention ten million energy coins, they had not even been able to save five million energy coins. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Ten million energy coins shouldn¡¯t be a high price for your lives. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. If you don¡¯t have enough energy coins, the equipment on you, spatial items, and so on can all be used as compensation.¡± Chapter 96 - Whats Bad About Being a Bootlicker? (2) ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I just need to strip all of you naked. Then it will be enough.¡± Yang Murong¡¯s expression became very ugly. He looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Lu Yan smiled. He waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, and undead appeared around Yang Murong¡¯s team. Their cold gazes all landed on Yang Murong and the others. As long as Lu Yan gave the order, the surrounding undead would drown Yang Murong¡¯s team in front of him. Yang Murong was anxious and said somewhat angrily, ¡°Station Leader Wang Yi is outside. This isolation barrier will be broken soon. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished if you dare to attack us now?¡± ¡°Ah, you reminded me. The isolation barrier is about to break, so you don¡¯t have much time.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Murong and said with a smile, ¡°You can completely believe me. Before this isolation barrier is broken, I can kill all of you. Of course, you can also try to resist.¡± ¡°As for whether you¡¯re punished or not, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you dead people, right?¡± The surrounding undead approached Yang Murong¡¯s team. The huge pressure made the other members of Yang Murong¡¯s team turn pale. This Lu Yan could even kill that necromancer. Wouldn¡¯t killing them be as easy as killing chickens? ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we listen to him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He can be considered to have saved our lives. It¡¯s only right for him to give us some compensation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so hostile.¡± Under Lu Yan¡¯s pressure, the other members of Yang Murong¡¯s team cowered. Yang Murong looked at Lu Yan and clenched his fists, but he still did not dare to fight Lu Yan head-on. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± In the end, Yang Murong still admitted defeat and transferred all the energy coins in his bank card to Lu Yan. It was a total of 4.5 million. These were the savings of their team. They were all with Yang Murong. Then, Yang Murong and the others saw that Lu Yan still did not retreat. They could only take off all their equipment and hand over all their spatial storage items. Lu Yan did not stand on ceremony at all and accepted them all. At this moment, other than wearing casual clothes, the few of them had nothing else. However, Wang Yi and the others would quickly break through the isolation barrier, so they did not have to worry about encountering any danger on the way back. At the side, Li Fengyan carefully arrived beside Lu Yan and whispered, ¡°Boss Lu Yan, we¡¯re relatively poor here. We don¡¯t have ten million energy coins, but can we just give you all our items as compensation?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not much and is only worth one to two million energy coins, I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Lu Yan directly interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Li Fengyan was stunned for a moment before revealing an overjoyed expression. He looked at Lu Yan excitedly and asked, ¡°Boss Lu Yan, is¡­ is this true?¡± Lu Yan nodded. He had never thought of asking for any compensation in the first place. It was just that Yang Murong¡¯s team¡¯s actions made him unhappy, which was why he did what he did just now. Li Fengyan returned to the team excitedly and told his teammates the good news. Looking at his surprised teammates, Li Fengyan said with a smug expression, ¡°I heard you say just now that I looked like a lackey, but what¡¯s wrong with being a lackey? Not only did we manage to stay alive, we didn¡¯t even have to pay and even befriended a big shot.¡± ¡°Woof! Woof woof woof!¡± His teammates looked at Li Fengyan and gave him a thumbs up in unison. ¡°Captain is awesome!¡± At this moment, cracks appeared on the isolation barrier that enveloped the surroundings. Then, it directly shattered with a crisp sound. Wang Yi directly rushed in with the rescue team. The rescue team spread out and checked if there was any danger in the surroundings. Wang Yi arrived in front of Lu Yan and smiled at him. ¡°Lu Yan, we meet again.¡± Lu Yan also smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Station Leader Wang Yi to come personally.¡± Wang Yi nodded and directly asked, ¡°Lu Yan, can you tell us what happened here? We sensed a large amount of undead power and rushed over.¡± As for Yang Murong and the others, who were not fully equipped and were very eye-catching, Wang Yi did not care. Outside, he also saw that Lu Yan, Yang Murong, and the others seemed to have gotten into a conflict. Then, Yang Murong and the others handed the items over. Wang Yi would not care about such things unless Lu Yan killed someone. However, even if he killed them, as long as there was a reason, he would not punish them. Lu Yan was about to mention this when he heard Wang Yi ask, ¡°A large number of undead knights appeared here previously and surrounded us. Moreover, they were very disciplined.¡± ¡°I came to the Black Fog Forest previously to find the location where a team led by the sword master of our Golden Corner Academy was destroyed.¡± ¡°According to the file, that sword team was destroyed by the undead knights. However, our school also cleaned up the undead knights that appeared.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the two of them should be related. In fact, the undead knights who appeared and destroyed our school¡¯s Sword Dao team were also with these undead knights.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Wang Yi¡¯s expression turned solemn. If that was really the case, then the undead knights of the Black Fog Forest did not appear by chance. They were brought here by high level undead. For example, the necromancer just now. Lu Yan thought of the pool of blood just now and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a very strange place here. I suspect that these undead knights and the necromancer just now came from there.¡± ¡°Oh? Where?¡± Wang Yi hurriedly asked. Lu Yan directly brought Wang Yi to the pool of blood from before. However, when he saw the blood in front of him, Lu Yan was stunned. The blood water from before had already dried up, leaving only a faint blood-red color on the ground. That strange feeling also completely disappeared. Lu Yan pointed at the location of the blood and briefly described the strange situation of the blood to Wang Yi. After hearing Lu Yan¡¯s description, Wang Yi directly got the array master of the rescue team to come over. Soon, the array master stood up and looked at Wang Yi. ¡°Station Head Wang Yi, this blood-red area should have been a teleportation formation previously, but the formation has already disappeared.¡± ¡°Can you locate the other side?¡± Wang Yi asked. He acutely sensed that something deeper might be involved behind this teleportation formation. This necromancer would not appear here for no reason and then let the undead knights hunt human professionals. He definitely had a goal. This goal was very likely related to the place behind this teleportation formation. The array master explored again and then shook his head at Wang Yi. ¡°No, this is a temporary array formation. It has already completely disappeared. We can¡¯t trace it to the other end.¡± Wang Yi nodded and then found the captain of the rescue team. ¡°With this place as the center, keep exploring the surroundings. If there¡¯s any news, inform me.¡± After arranging the matters here, Wang Yi looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, your senior previously reported your disappearance at the supply station. If there¡¯s nothing else, follow me back and erase the missing person record.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also inform your school of this situation. You have to know that after your school learned of your disappearance, they sent two teams to search for you, but they were unable to find you.¡± Lu Yan smiled awkwardly. In order to increase the undead army, Lu Yan had gone deep into the Black Fog Forest and had long left the area around the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. Coupled with the fact that sneak attacks were more effective when demon beasts rested at night, Lu Yan often hid during the day and went out at night. It was very normal for him not to be found. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together. I¡¯m also going back to school,¡± Lu Yan said. It was already enough for him to be in the wilderness for such a long time. The new student competition was about to begin, so he had to go back and prepare. Wang Yi nodded and got the surrounding rescue team to continue exploring the surroundings. Then, he brought Lu Yan and the others back to the supply station. In a cave in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, the array formation that was filled with caves suddenly lit up. A feminine force spread out from the array and directly corroded the mountain around the surrounding cave. Soil and rocks instantly poured down from the top of the cave, quickly burying the entire cave. The entire process was silent. The disappearance of a cave was also an insignificant change to the entire Yin Wind Mountain Stream. However, no one knew that a large array was hidden inside. Chapter 97 - Epic Undead Calamity (1) After returning to the supply station, Lu Yan and Wang Yi erased the missing person record. Wang Yi sent the news back to Lu Yan¡¯s Golden Corner Academy. Lu Yan, Zhao Yuheng, and the others used the supply station points to open a room to rest. After being in the Black Fog Forest for so long, Lu Yan had to clean himself up. After taking a shower, Lu Yan walked out in high spirits and began to check the achievement mission this time. ¡°Achievement Mission: Kill the lord level necromancer in front of you (Completed)¡± ¡°Reward: One-time skill, Undead Calamity, 1,000 achievement points.¡± The reward for this achievement mission was still very good. There were a total of 1000 achievement points. Coupled with the previous rewards, Lu Yan¡¯s achievement points were now 2,200. He only needed to obtain another 800 achievement points to obtain the achievement reward for the next stage. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the one-time skill, Undead Calamity, reward. [Undead Calamity (Epic) (one-time use)] [Effect: Summon undead in the designated area (a radius of 10,000 meters). The level of the undead is elite to lord. There¡¯s a chance of an epic level undead appearing. There¡¯s no limit to the number of them. Duration: one hour. The summoning of the undead is uncontrollable. All creatures in the killing area.] Looking at the skill introduction, Lu Yan gasped. This was simply a destructive skill. By releasing this skill in a designated area, it could create a death zone. It could summon elite level and lord level undead. Even epic level undead could be summoned to kill the enemy inside the area for an entire hour. Most importantly, the number of undead summoned was not limited. As long as he released this skill, it was impossible for any creatures in the area to survive. This was a great killing weapon! If only the undead summoned was controllable. Lu Yan then smiled and shook his head. He was too greedy. This skill was already very powerful. After briefly checking his current attributes and skills, Lu Yan was still very satisfied. His gains from this trip to the wilderness were still very good. His attributes and skills had been increased. He had also obtained two new skills and a one-time use Undead Calamity. At this moment, Lu Yan opened his phone and sent a series of messages. There was no signal in the wilderness, so Lu Yan simply turned off his phone. Lu Yan felt a headache. He had not contacted Sister Liuli for a long time and she was probably worried sick. The first thing he saw was Sister Liuli¡¯s missed calls and messages. There were hundreds of them. ¡°Lu Yan! Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you return my call?¡± ¡°Lu Yan! Your school teacher called me and said that you were missing. This isn¡¯t true, right?¡± ¡°Lu Yan! Reply to me when you see the message. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ¡°Lu Yan! You¡¯re fine, right? It¡¯s impossible for you to be fine. Just wait, I¡¯ll go find you now.¡± ¡­ There were many messages from Luo Liuli. Lu Yan checked them one by one. The last message was from yesterday. Lu Yan hurriedly called Luo Liuli back. On the other end of the phone, Luo Liuli almost cried when she received Lu Yan¡¯s call. She had already bought her plane ticket and was about to come to Tiannan City to find Lu Yan. After patiently comforting Luo Liuli, Lu Yan called Butler Liu and asked him to take good care of Luo Liuli and not let her move. After such a long time, the sword aura in Luo Liuli¡¯s body had been relieved, but she still needed the sword pill to treat the root of her illness. Almost a month had passed, and the purchase of the sword pill should have ended. Lu Yan prepared to go to the supply station to see if there were any sword pills for sale later. 1 Looking down, he saw that there were missed calls and messages from Li Moqing. Lu Yan sent a simple reply. In any case, Wang Yi had already sent the news back to the school. Then, Lu Yan saw Yang Wei¡¯s missed calls and messages. ¡°Lu Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you become arrogant after becoming the provincial champion? Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls?¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re really not answering. How many times have I called you? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve also been accepted by the Golden Corner Academy. Do you believe that I¡¯ll go to the school and publicize that you¡¯re a virgin?¡± ¡°Even that didn¡¯t scare you? However, it makes sense. Most of them seem to be still virgins. Hurry up and answer the phone. I¡¯ll help you remove it when I get to Tiannan. Pfft, alright, I¡¯ll directly get someone to remove your virginity!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I called the school to ask. What did they say about you disappearing?¡± ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for you not to answer my calls. So you¡¯re missing. Then it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t pretend to be dead. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re missing, just come back quickly.¡± ¡°Are you serious? The new students are about to come to the school and the New Student Competition is about to begin, but you¡¯re still missing?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m already in Tiannan. Hurry up and welcome me. I¡¯m unfamiliar with this place. Otherwise, I¡¯ll blame you if I get kidnapped by some beauty.¡± ¡­ Yang Wei nagged as usual. However, it could be seen that this guy was still quite anxious about Lu Yan¡¯s disappearance. He did not expect him to also choose the Golden Corner Academy and be accepted. However, when he thought about it, it made sense. That strange summoning ability of his could still be effective if used well. Of course, the premise was if he was not always thinking about summoning demon girls. After replying to Yang Wei, the other party directly called. ¡°Hey! Lu Yan! I knew you were playing with us. I knew you weren¡¯t missing! Did you go somewhere to play? ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m in Tiannan now. The new students can enter the school tomorrow. You have to come and be my guide.¡± Chapter 98 - Epic Undead Calamity (2) ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve gotten to know many beautiful girls in the past few days. Do you want me to introduce them to you? I¡¯ll help you become like me and bid farewell to your virgin life.¡± Hearing the continuous noises in his ear, Lu Yan consciously put the phone away. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll look for you directly when I get back. I¡¯m still at the supply station.¡± Lu Yan briefly explained his situation to Yang Wei and directly hung up. He would find the other party later. In the end, Lu Yan saw many missed calls and messages from Li Mei¡¯er. The number of times she called and messaged him were almost comparable to Luo Liuli. ¡°Lu Yan, where are you? I couldn¡¯t find you for several days.¡± ¡°Where have you been? Hunting in the wilderness? Send me a message when you return to the supply station.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been half a month. My mother is still waiting for you to treat her. Where the hell have you been?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m sorry, Lu Yan. I didn¡¯t know that you were missing. I shouldn¡¯t have cursed at you.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, come back quickly. I¡¯m fine¡­ My mother is still waiting for you to treat her.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, are you back?¡± ¡°Lu Yan, are you back?¡± ¡­ In the next few days, this Li Mei¡¯er sent news every day and asked Lu Yan if he had returned. However, when he thought of Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother, Maggie¡¯s treatment, Lu Yan¡¯s heart could not help but flutter. Maggie¡¯s graceful figure and charming aura could not help but appear in his mind. ¡°Damn! The charm of a succubus is indeed very powerful. It¡¯s been so long, but the feeling is still so intense.¡± Lu Yan shook his head fiercely and threw out the distracting thoughts. Then, Lu Yan replied to Li Mei¡¯er. Soon, Li Mei¡¯er called. ¡°Wuwuwu, I knew it. Lu Yan, I knew that you would definitely be fine.¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s excited and sobbing voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not dead yet. Why are you crying? Why? Did you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Lu Yan was in a good mood this time and could not help but tease Li Mei¡¯er. ¡°Pfft! Who¡¯s in love with you? I¡­ I¡¯m just worried that no one will treat my mother. Hmph, how long has it been? Hurry back and treat my mother!¡± Li Mei¡¯er said fiercely and directly hung up. Lu Yan smiled and shook his head. It seemed that there were still a lot of things waiting for him when he returned. After putting on his clothes, Lu Yan walked out of the room and arrived at the trading area of the supply station. After wandering around and not finding the sword pill, Lu Yan could not help but be somewhat disappointed. He asked the salesperson and learned that the big shot who bought the sword pill had not stopped buying them. Lu Yan turned around and prepared to return to the school to take a look. He turned around and bumped into Wang Yi, who was patrolling here. Wang Yi looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Lu Yan, are you buying something here?¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I want to find something, but I couldn¡¯t find it here.¡± Wang Yi was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Lu Yan, feel free to tell me what you need. I have the buying rights to the items in the treasure vault of the nearby military region. I can help you take a look.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Yi and asked, ¡°I wonder if Station Leader Wang Yi can help me find a sword pill. A mid-grade sword pill will do.¡± Wang Yi frowned when he heard this. ¡°Sword pill? This is a rare item now. I¡¯ll help you investigate.¡± As he spoke, Wang Yi took out his phone and opened the treasure vault of the military region beside him to search. Soon, Wang Yi revealed a happy expression. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re in luck. There¡¯s a sword pill in the treasure vault of the military region beside you. It¡¯s a high level sword pill. It¡¯s about to be sent away. I helped you stop it.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, Station Master Wang Yi. How many energy coins does this high level sword pill cost? I¡¯ll transfer them to you.¡± Wang Yi waved his hand. ¡°The price of a high level sword pill is not too high usually. It¡¯s only three to four million energy coins. However, because of that big shot, it has increased a lot.¡± ¡°I can buy it at an internal price for the military region. It doesn¡¯t cost much. I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡± Lu Yan nodded and did not argue with Wang Yi. He looked at Wang Yi and said, ¡°Thank you, Station Master Wang Yi. I¡¯ve been searching for the sword pill for a long time. If you need anything in the future, you can look for me.¡± To Wang Yi, this high level sword pill might not be much, but to Lu Yan, it was something he had always yearned for. Therefore, he still owed the other party this favor. Wang Yi also smiled and said, ¡°Alright, if I need anything in the future, I¡¯ll look for Student Lu Yan.¡± He did not think that he needed Lu Yan¡¯s help for anything. He only wanted to increase Lu Yan¡¯s impression of him so that he could increase Lu Yan¡¯s chances of joining the military region after graduation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already bought it. They¡¯ll send it over in the afternoon. I¡¯ll give it to you then.¡± Wang Yi operated his phone and looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded and then looked at Wang Yi curiously. ¡°Station Head Wang Yi just said that the sword pill has increased so much recently because of a big shot. This high level sword pill was also almost bought by that big shot, right? Can you reveal more about this to me? ¡°Of course. If it involves any secrets, forget I asked.¡± Lu Yan was also relatively curious about the crazy purchase of this sword pill. Wang Yi looked at Lu Yan and pondered. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. It¡¯s just that a big shot in the Sword Dao was severely injured and needed a sword pill to treat his injuries. Therefore, almost all the sword pills in the market were sent to him.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°Then, Station Leader Wang Yi, if you stop this high level sword pill, will you¡­¡± Wang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. A high level sword pill is only a drop in the bucket for that big shot. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± 1 Lu Yan nodded and then realized something. He looked at Wang Yi and asked, ¡°Since this big shot was able to get the sword pills of the school and the military region sent to him, his identity is probably not simple, right?¡± Even a big shot in the Sword Dao would probably find it difficult to get the sword pills of the school and the military region to be sent to him. Wang Yi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. This big shot in the Sword Dao is from our military region. He has participated in four national wars and has made many contributions. He¡¯s reputed to be the number one sword god in our Dragon Country. Now that he needs the sword pill, the school and the military region have to provide their full support.¡± Lu Yan was shocked. He did not expect this Sword Dao big shot who needed the sword pill to be the number one Sword God in the Dragon Country, Wang Yangye. There were still many rumors about Wang Yangye, but his attainments in the Sword Dao were undoubtedly number one. Lu Yan did not expect him to be injured. No wonder he needed so many sword pills. After chatting with Wang Yi for a while more, Lu Yan prepared to return to his room to rest. Now that he had also obtained the sword pill, Lu Yan felt relieved. As soon as he arrived at the door of the room, Lu Yan saw Zhao Yuheng, Bai Miao, Li Fengyan, and the others waiting at the door. ¡°Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Big Boss Lu Yan.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. Their gazes were different, but they all revealed gratitude. If not for Lu Yan, they would probably have died in the Black Fog Forest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡± Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled as he looked at Li Fengyan and the others. Li Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Big Boss Lu Yan. We¡¯re prepared to return to the school. In order to thank you for saving us, we want to treat you to a meal. Let¡¯s all eat together.¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Fengyan¡¯s expectant expression and pondered for a moment before nodding. After saying that, he was really a little hungry. He might as well finish eating before resting. The few of them arrived at the restaurant of the supply station and booked a private room before eating. ¡°Boss Lu Yan, I really have to thank you this time. If not for you, we would probably have died. Let me toast you.¡± ¡°Boss Lu Yan, I¡¯ll also toast you. I really have to thank you this time.¡± Li Fengyan¡¯s team toasted one another. After hunting in the wilderness, Lu Yan also wanted to relax, so he drank directly. Even Zhao Yuheng and Bai Miao, who were at the side, kept raising their glasses under Li Fengyan¡¯s jeering. Their faces quickly turned red. At this moment, a female member of Li Fengyan¡¯s team looked at Lu Yan with a red face and said somewhat shyly, ¡°Lu¡­ Boss Lu Yan, do¡­ do you have a girlfriend?¡± Bai Miao and Zhao Yuheng, who were slightly drunk, seemed to have instantly woken up. Their gazes landed on Lu Yan. Chapter 99 - Part One of Maggies Second Treatment (1) At this moment, Lu Yan was also a little drunk. When he heard this girl¡¯s question, for some reason, Maggie¡¯s figure actually appeared in his mind. Damn! Was the charm of a succubus so strange? Lu Yan shook his head and then waved his hand. ¡°No¡­ no.¡± ¡°Then I¡­¡± As soon as Li Fengyan¡¯s female teammate spoke, Li Fengyan directly interrupted her. ¡°You? You what? Can¡¯t you see that there are two top-grade beauties here? Do you think a toad like you is worthy of eating swan meat?¡± Li Fengyan burped and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± Li Fengyan knew very well that Lu Yan¡¯s achievements were definitely limitless. How could he fall in love with an ordinary university student? Moreover, there were two beauties beside him. When Bai Miao and Zhao Yuheng heard Li Fengyan¡¯s words, their faces turned even redder. However, Li Fengyan also took the opportunity to flatter them and make them drink a few more glasses of wine. ¡°Lu¡­ Boss Lu Yan, I originally planned to leave later. Now, it seems that I can only rest first. I¡¯m really grateful to you this time. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. I can also express it by drinking alcohol. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb Boss Lu Yan later. After resting, we¡¯ll directly leave.¡± Li Fengyan gave Lu Yan his contact information and toasted again. After the previous battle, everyone wanted to relax and quickly got drunk. After Li Fengyan left with his team members, Lu Yan also staggered back to his room. After sleeping for a while, Lu Yan felt as if something was pushing him from beside him. He frowned and pushed it back. That thing seemed to have quietened down. Lu Yan¡¯s brows relaxed and he continued to sleep in satisfaction. After a while, that thing seemed to have moved again. Lu Yan frowned again and was about to push it when he suddenly realized something. Opening his eyes, Lu Yan directly saw Bai Miao, who was carefully pushing his thigh. At this moment, Bai Miao¡¯s expression was somewhat anxious, and her face was slightly red. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before realizing that his leg was pressing against Bai Miao. Why the hell was he on the same bed as Bai Miao? Lu Yan returned to his senses and hurriedly retracted his thigh. Because he was too fast, his ankle accidentally hit Bai Miao. ¡°Oww ~¡± Bai Miao snorted and frowned, clearly feeling some pain. Seeing this, Lu Yan hurriedly reached out to help rub it. Then, he realized that something was wrong and retracted his hand. He looked at Bai Miao awkwardly and said, ¡°Um, Bai Miao, why are you in my room?¡± Bai Miao looked up at Lu Yan with a furious expression. ¡°This is my room!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that it was a scene of Bai Miao coming to his room drunk. He did not expect that he was the one who had gone into her room. ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ that, I¡­¡± Lu Yan did not know how to explain for a moment. On the other hand, Bai Miao said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You were just drunk and entered the wrong room. Nothing happened.¡± Lu Yan hurriedly nodded. ¡°Ah, right, right. I just entered the wrong room.¡± Although Bai Miao was pretending to be calm, she was still somewhat flustered. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Lu Yan also felt somewhat awkward. He tidied his clothes and jumped off the bed, prepared to return to his room first. ¡°Junior Bai Miao, have you seen Lu Yan¡­¡± As soon as Lu Yan opened the door, he saw Zhao Yuheng, who was about to knock. The two of them faced each other and their bodies froze. Zhao Yuheng looked around the room and confirmed that this was indeed Junior Bai Miao¡¯s room. Then, Zhao Yuheng also saw Bai Miao rush out. ¡°You two¡­¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the two of them with a somewhat hesitant expression. Lu Yan quickly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, um, I came to discuss with Bai Miao about returning to the school together. Just as I was saying that, Senior Zhao, you came.¡± Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze landed on Bai Miao. Bai Miao looked at Zhao Yuheng and nodded with a tense body. ¡°Yes.¡± Although she was somewhat suspicious, Zhao Yuheng still looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, Station Leader Wang Yi is looking for you. He said that the thing you wanted has arrived.¡± Lu Yan realized that it was the high level sword pill that had arrived. Looking at the time, it was already past four in the afternoon. Lu Yan hurriedly went out to find Wang Yi. Bai Miao looked at Zhao Yuheng with an awkward expression. Zhao Yuheng smiled at Bai Miao and then smiled. ¡°Junior Bai Miao, do you have time? Can I go in and talk to you?¡± Bai Miao was stunned for a moment before nodding and turning to invite Zhao Yuheng in. Lu Yan quickly found Wang Yi and obtained the high level sword pill from him. Then, Lu Yan thanked him and put away the sword pill. After returning to the school, he could send it to Sister Liuli. Looking at the time, Lu Yan decided that it was time to return to school. After returning to the room, Lu Yan saw Zhao Yuheng and Bai Miao waiting at the side. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, I have something to discuss with you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. Then, the three of them entered Lu Yan¡¯s room. Seeing Lu Yan close the door, Zhao Yuheng went straight to the point. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, I came to ask if you¡¯re interested in forming a team.¡± ¡°Team?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Chapter 100 - Part One of Maggies Second Treatment (2) ¡°That¡¯s right. Junior Lu Yan should already know about the club. A team is different from the club. It¡¯s a hunting team formed by a few people.¡± ¡°Junior Lu Yan and Junior Bai Miao¡¯s combat strength are both relatively high among the new students. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for them to be teammates who can cooperate well among the new students. Why don¡¯t you team up with me?¡± ¡°After returning to the school, I¡¯ll find a few powerful teammates. At that time, we can hunt together and take care of each other.¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan understood. Lu Yan had not considered forming a team for the time being. However, Bai Miao and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s combat strength were not bad. It was not bad for them to form a team. Looking at Bai Miao, Lu Yan asked, ¡°You agreed?¡± Bai Miao shook her head. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll join. Otherwise, I won¡¯t join.¡± Lu Yan was very important to Bai Miao. If it was only Zhao Yuheng, Bai Miao did not think there was a need to team up. Zhao Yuheng smiled and said, ¡°Junior Bai Miao thinks very highly of you, Junior Lu Yan. Junior Lu Yan, consider it carefully. It¡¯s easier to hunt in teams than alone. ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t find a suitable teammate. Otherwise, I would have long formed a team.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I naturally know the benefits of forming a team. However, I still have to consider it. I¡¯ll give you an answer after I¡¯m done considering.¡± Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°Alright, Junior Lu Yan, take your time to consider. By the way, I¡¯ve created a group. I¡¯ll invite you and Bai Miao in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll invite some stronger students in the future. Even if Junior Lu Yan doesn¡¯t join the team in the future, it¡¯s still good to have an additional channel to obtain information.¡± Zhao Yuheng had already seen Lu Yan¡¯s potential and naturally wanted to rope Lu Yan in. Even if he did not join the team he was about to form, it was still good for her to be in the same group chat as him. Lu Yan and Bai Miao nodded. It was also excellent to create a group and obtain another channel to acquire information. ¡°Alright! The group number is 904482498. Just agree to my invitation.¡± Lu Yan and Bai Miao both took out their phones and agreed to the invitation. Lu Yan looked down and saw that the group name was Golden Corner. ¡°Tomorrow is the new student enrollment. The new student competition will be held in three days. Junior Lu Yan and Junior Bai Miao should be returning to school, right?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the two of them and smiled. Lu Yan and Bai Miao nodded. Lu Yan said, ¡°I was about to go back. Bai Miao, you¡¯re going with me, right?¡± Bai Miao nodded. She was going back to begin with. Moreover, she had already said that they were discussing returning just now. She could not expose himself. Thinking of what had just happened, Bai Miao¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Alright, go back then. I¡¯ll rest here. I still have to hunt in the wilderness for a few more days.¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Bai Miao and Lu Yan and said. Lu Yan¡¯s strength had deeply stimulated Zhao Yuheng, making her unable to wait to become stronger. Soon, Lu Yan and Bai Miao parted ways with Zhao Yuheng and returned to the Golden Corner Academy together. Along the way, the atmosphere between Lu Yan and Bai Miao was somewhat awkward. Lu Yan wanted to speak a few times to ease the atmosphere, but when he saw Bai Miao¡¯s tense face, he ended up deciding not to say anything. After arriving at the entrance of the school, Lu Yan bade farewell to Bai Miao and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Miao walk into the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°That was really too awkward. I usually know my way around. How could I have entered the wrong room? Sigh, it¡¯s all because of the alcohol.¡± Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. Lu Yan took it out and saw that it was Yang Wei. ¡°Hey, Lu Yan, are you back yet? School starts tomorrow. Aren¡¯t we going out to have fun tonight?¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Yang Wei, I have something to do tonight. Come and report tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up, okay?¡± Li Mei¡¯er had just called him and asked him to treat her mother. He had already agreed, so he could not go back on his word, right? Yang Wei was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s so important? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a few days.¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I really have something important to do. I¡¯ll talk to you later. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Lu Yan saw Li Mei¡¯er walking over not far ahead and hung up on Yang Wei. ¡°Damn! He didn¡¯t even meet me first after returning. Could it be that he has a date with a beauty? ¡°Sigh, looks like I¡¯m alone again tonight.¡± In a high-end hotel beside the Golden Corner Academy, Yang Wei tidied up briefly before pushing open the door with a pained expression and heading to a nearby nightclub. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan in front of her and could not help but smile. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got separated from Senior Liu Fengyan, so he reported my disappearance. By the way, how¡¯s your mother?¡± Hearing Lu Yan ask about her mother, Li Mei¡¯er pouted and said, ¡°So you still remember my mother? My mother has been waiting for you for almost a month, but you never showed up.¡± Then, Li Mei¡¯er realized that her words were a little ambiguous and hurriedly said, ¡°What I mean is, my mother has been waiting for you to treat her for almost a month.¡± Lu Yan said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I was too serious when hunting in the wilderness and forgot about the time. Her curse didn¡¯t deepen, right?¡± Li Mei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°It didn¡¯t deepen. However, after your last treatment, the curse went silent for half a month. My mother didn¡¯t feel any pain again, but some time ago, she started feeling the pain again.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know the details when you go with me.¡± Lu Yan nodded and followed behind Li Mei¡¯er towards her house. After bringing Lu Yan back home, Li Mei¡¯er opened the door and said, ¡°Mom, Lu Yan is back from hunting. I brought him back.¡± Maggie walked out of the bedroom when she heard the sound. Lu Yan looked at Maggie in front of him and was stunned. At this moment, although Maggie was wearing a formal outfit, her proud figure and charming face could not be suppressed by the dignity of a formal outfit. Instead, it revealed a forbidden temptation. Lu Yan licked his lips and felt a little dry. His body seemed to have been ignited, and a burning sensation rose in various parts of his body. Indeed, mixed-blood succubi were still inferior to pure-blooded succubi. Although Lu Yan was somewhat shocked when he faced Li Mei¡¯er, it was not to the extent that he could not suppress the desire in his heart. Maggie was simply a seductive demoness! This was even when Maggie was deliberately suppressing her charm. If Maggie went all out, Lu Yan was not sure if he could withstand it. Those eyes that seemed to be able to intoxicate people looked at Lu Yan. Maggie said gently, ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ve really troubled you. You¡¯ve just returned from hunting in the wilderness and I¡¯m already asking you to treat me.¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was the one who lost track of time. I should have come early to treat Auntie. ¡°Auntie Maggie, should we start now?¡± Maggie smiled and pulled Lu Yan into the living room. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You just returned. How can I let you work directly? You¡¯ve suffered in the wilderness for so many days, right? Sit down first. Auntie will wash some fruits for you.¡± As she spoke, Maggie brought Lu Yan to the living room and pressed him onto the sofa. Then, Maggie got Li Mei¡¯er to chat with Lu Yan before going to the kitchen to wash the fruits. It was not until Maggie left that Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Hmm? Lu Yan, are you very hot? You seem to be sweating a little as soon as you came in.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hot, but that your mother is too hot.¡± Lu Yan thought to himself before shaking his head at Li Mei¡¯er. 2 ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might have been in a hurry and sweated a little.¡± Li Mei¡¯er nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can eat some Heavenly Peach Fruits to quench your thirst later. My mother specially bought them today. She usually doesn¡¯t even buy them for me.¡± Lu Yan smiled and nodded. The Heavenly Peach Fruit was a strange fruit. It had a sweet taste and was very juicy. It was beautiful and expensive among fruits. However, this Heavenly Peach Fruit might not be able to quench his thirst. 1 Just as he was thinking, Maggie walked out with a plate of washed Heavenly Peach Fruits and placed it in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Come, Student Lu Yan, eat some Heavenly Peach Fruits first.¡± Maggie smiled at Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Maggie¡¯s bent figure, her tight clothes, and her charming and gentle smile. His throat moved. It was really troublesome. Chapter 101 - Part Two of Maggies Second Treatment (1) Maggie sat opposite Lu Yan and the three of them chatted for a while. Perhaps it was because the time spent chatting with the beauty passed quickly, but soon, the sky outside turned dark. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already dark. Stop chatting and quickly get Lu Yan to treat you. The new students will start school tomorrow. Moreover, the new student competition will begin in three days. Lu Yan still has to prepare for the competition.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at the sky outside and scolded Maggie. Maggie smiled and patted her forehead. ¡°Aiya, look, I don¡¯t have a concept of time after I start chatting. Student Lu Yan, sorry to trouble you.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then went to the bedroom with Maggie. Li Mei¡¯er insisted on coming to see how to treat her. Maggie could not dissuade her and could only let her tag along. With Li Mei¡¯er around, Maggie was slightly embarrassed. Then, she unbuttoned her shirt and gently revealed her abdomen. The pitch-black curse was still in Maggie¡¯s abdomen, looking slightly sinister. Looking at the curse on Maggie¡¯s abdomen, Lu Yan frowned. Previously, Lu Yan had used the Undead Rainbow Absorption to help Maggie absorb some of the curse power in her abdomen, weakening this curse power a lot. At that time, the flow of the curse had already slowed down a lot. However, now, the flow of the curse was much faster again. The trajectory of the curse power could clearly be seen on Maggie¡¯s abdomen. It seemed that the Undead Rainbow Absorption could not only absorb some curse power, but it also had a certain suppressing effect on this curse power. Previously, he had helped Maggie absorb some curse power and suppressed it. Now that so much time had passed, although the curse power had not increased, the suppressed effect had disappeared. No wonder Maggie felt pain. ¡°Auntie Maggie, I need you to endure the pain for a moment. I¡¯ll help you absorb some more curse power.¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and whispered. Maggie nodded, her eyes filled with anticipation. Previously, when this curse power was absorbed for the first time, Maggie had felt happy and relaxed. Maggie was very looking forward to the curse power being absorbed. Lu Yan nodded. Then, he slowly placed his hand on Maggie¡¯s abdomen and slowly closed his eyes. Lu Yan directly used the Undead Rainbow Absorption. The curse power he had absorbed previously was still in Lu Yan¡¯s body and had not been used. However, Lu Yan had been leveling up and increasing his strength recently and could already absorb more curse power. As the Undead Rainbow Absorption started to activate, traces of curse power began to slowly flow out of Maggie¡¯s abdomen, following Lu Yan¡¯s palm and entering Lu Yan¡¯s body. At the side, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the curse power in her mother¡¯s abdomen enter Lu Yan¡¯s palm bit by bit, her face filled with surprise. It turned out that the way Lu Yan treated her mother was by absorbing the curse power in her mother¡¯s body. Looking at the sweat slowly seeping out of Lu Yan¡¯s forehead, Li Mei¡¯er took out a tissue and wiped it for Lu Yan. She could not help but feel that it was definitely very difficult for Lu Yan to absorb this curse power into his body. At this moment, Lu Yan was indeed in a very difficult position because he discovered that the further the curse power was, the harder it was to absorb. It was as if the further he went, the more closely this curse power connected to Maggie¡¯s body. After absorbing for half an hour, Lu Yan had already absorbed as much curse power as the last time. However, Lu Yan felt that he could still absorb some more curse power. Just as Lu Yan was about to continue, Maggie let out a noise in front of him. Lu Yan looked up and saw Maggie biting her lip. Her face was somewhat pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. Lu Yan was shocked and hurriedly looked at Maggie and asked, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? You look very uncomfortable.¡± Li Mei¡¯er had been watching Lu Yan absorb the curse power just now. Her gaze was on Maggie¡¯s abdomen. When she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, she also looked up. Seeing Maggie¡¯s expression, Li Mei¡¯er exclaimed, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so sweaty? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Maggie bit her lip with a pale face and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little pain. I¡¯m fine. Student Lu Yan, continue.¡± At first, it was fine, but five minutes ago, Maggie felt pain begin to spread from her abdomen as the curse power disappeared. However, in order to eliminate the curse power, Maggie had been holding back. ¡°Lu Yan, what¡¯s going on? Is my mother alright?¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Maggie¡¯s expression and looked at Lu Yan worriedly. Her face was already so pale. How could she be fine? Looking at Maggie, Lu Yan frowned slightly. Then, he canceled the power of the Undead Rainbow Absorption. Maggie¡¯s expression instantly relaxed a little. Her frown relaxed, as if she was slightly relieved. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly let go of his palm. Seeing this, Maggie hurriedly asked, ¡°Lu Yan, why aren¡¯t you treating me anymore? Aiya, don¡¯t listen to Mei¡¯er. I¡¯m fine. Just continue to treat me. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± All these years, Maggie had been tortured by this curse power. Chapter 102 - Part Two of Maggies Second Treatment (2) Now that she finally had a chance to eliminate it, how could Maggie let it go easily? Not to mention this pain, Maggie was even willing to sacrifice an arm. Lu Yan looked at Maggie and whispered, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. The treatment will end here. ¡°I discovered that the further I go, the more closely the curse power in your abdomen is connected to your body. Every time I extract a portion of this curse power, I need to slow down. ¡°Otherwise, when I extract this curse power, it¡¯s equivalent to extracting your flesh from your abdomen. You will feel extreme pain. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Let your body adapt to your current state. Then, we let this curse power seep out from your body. At that time, I¡¯ll treat you again.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Mei¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Just listen to Lu Yan and take your time. Don¡¯t be anxious. Otherwise, it will be very bad for your health.¡± Li Mei¡¯er naturally knew that her mother, Maggie, was obsessed with removing this curse power, so she did not want her to be too anxious and hurt her body. Maggie was somewhat hesitant. ¡°But¡­¡± She was still eager to find out more about this curse power. As for the pain, she could completely endure it. Lu Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, even if you want to continue the treatment, I won¡¯t treat you. Since there¡¯s a stable way to do it, I think it¡¯s better not to be too extreme.¡± If this continued, Lu Yan really did not know what would happen. He did not want to end up harming others. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Maggie was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°I was too anxious. Alright, since Student Lu Yan has said so, you can treat me again next time.¡± Lu Yan was now Maggie¡¯s only savior. Since he had said so, Maggie naturally would not say anything. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re already treated, I¡¯ll return to the school first.¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and Li Mei¡¯er and whispered. Maggie hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard. How can I let you leave just like that? Talk to Mei¡¯er for a while. I¡¯ll make dinner for you and go back after eating.¡± Lu Yan was about to say something when Li Mei¡¯er pulled him into the living room. ¡°Aiya, just stay for dinner. My mother is very good at cooking.¡± Looking at the enthusiastic Li Mei¡¯er, Lu Yan sat back on the sofa helplessly. After a simple chat with Li Mei¡¯er, Maggie prepared a table of food and got Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er to eat at the dining table. It had to be said that Maggie¡¯s food was still very delicious. Lu Yan finished three large bowls of rice in a row. Seeing Lu Yan eat, Maggie smiled happily and asked Lu Yan to come to her house often in the future. When he left Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s house, the sky had already completely darkened. By the time he returned to the school, it was already eight in the evening. Lu Yan first arrived at the package-mailing place at school and chose the most expensive teleportation formation to mail the package. This way, he could completely ensure the safety of the package. After sending the sword pill to Luo Liuli, Lu Yan returned to the dormitory. Then, when he arrived at House 2, Lu Yan pushed the door open and entered. He first completed his mission for the day before taking a shower. Looking at the time, it was already past nine in the evening. Lu Yan sat cross-legged in the room and began to fall silent. There was a spirit gathering formation around him. By immersing his mind, it helped him better comprehend the skills. Two hours later, Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes and could sense that his comprehension of the few skills had increased a lot. Looking at his phone, he saw a message from Yang Wei, asking Lu Yan not to forget to welcome him into the school tomorrow. Lu Yan smiled and lay on the bed to rest. The next morning, Lu Yan was woken up by the phone. He picked it up and saw that it was Yang Wei. ¡°Hey! Lu Yan, it¡¯s already nine. Where are you? I thought you would be waiting for me at the school entrance.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s voice sounded, making Lu Yan raise his eyebrows. It was already nine o¡¯clock. He did not expect to have slept for so long. ¡°Wait for me at the school entrance. I¡¯ll come and find you immediately.¡± Lu Yan hung up and washed up briefly before heading towards the school entrance. After all, he had stood Yang Wei up yesterday. He still needed to go and pick him up. Riding the array formation to the entrance of the school, Lu Yan immediately saw Yang Wei looking around at the school entrance. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so focused?¡± Lu Yan arrived beside Yang Wei and patted his shoulder. Yang Wei was shocked. Then, he saw Lu Yan and hugged his shoulder. ¡°Look, what do you think of that beauty? She looks very innocent. Isn¡¯t she a good match for me? I¡¯ll ask for her contact information later. ¡°That big sister also seems to be quite compatible with me. She should be a senior. I¡¯ll also ask for her contact information later. If anyone rejects me, I¡¯ll let you have them. Don¡¯t say that I care about you.¡± The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then it¡¯s over for you. You¡¯re probably going to end up giving me both of their contact information.¡± ¡°Damn you.¡± Yang Wei scolded with a smile. Then, Lu Yan brought Yang Wei into the school. Today, the Golden Corner Academy was especially lively. People came and went around. They were all new students who had come to report. Some were even accompanied by their parents. Lu Yan looked at the surrounding people and asked Yang Wei strangely, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t your parents send you to university?¡± Generally speaking, when a child went to university, his parents would send him off. Yang Wei¡¯s eyes revealed disappointment when he heard this, but he smiled and said, ¡°Do I, Yang Wei, still need my parents to accompany me to school? It¡¯s my style to travel alone, alright?¡± Lu Yan smiled and did not say anything. He brought Yang Wei to the place where new students reported and first applied for Yang Wei¡¯s student card. Soon, Yang Wei obtained his student card. ¡°Card number 666, does this number mean that I¡¯m relatively lucky?¡± Yang Wei looked at the number on his student card and said to Lu Yan excitedly. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°The student card number is the strength ranking of the school according to your performance in the university entrance examination.¡± ¡°Strength ranking? Then I¡¯m ranked 666?!¡± Yang Wei said unhappily, ¡°Hmph! They must have ranked me too low. At the very least, I should be in the top 100.¡± Thinking of something, Yang Wei looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°By the way, Lu Yan, what¡¯s your ranking? You should be in the top ten, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Student Number Three,¡± Lu Yan replied. ¡°You¡¯re only third? You¡¯re the provincial champion but there are still two people more powerful than you?¡± Yang Wei said in disbelief. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s only according to the school¡¯s performance in the university entrance examination. It doesn¡¯t represent the final ranking.¡± ¡°In three days, there will be a new student competition. At that time, all the new students will be rearranged.¡± ¡°Is that so? At that time, I can show off my strength. I might even be able to get into the top 50.¡± Yang Wei said with confidence. Seeing that Lu Yan was unmoved, Yang Wei whispered into Lu Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you know what level I am now?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei suspiciously and said, ¡°Are you going to tell me that you¡¯re now level 20?¡± Yang Wei shook his head. ¡°What are you thinking? How can it be so high? I¡¯m level 15. ¡°Let me tell you, I haven¡¯t been staying at home recently. I¡¯ve been hunting in the wilderness to level up. How about that? Not bad, right? By the way, what level are you now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still at level 10.¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m already level 19.¡± ¡°Level 19?¡± Yang Wei was shocked. ¡°Damn, are you riding a rocket? How are you advancing so fast? How long has it been and you¡¯ve already advanced nine levels?¡± As Lu Yan brought Yang Wei to the place where the dormitory was arranged, he said, ¡°The Golden Corner Academy has a secret realm that can allow you to quickly level up. You¡¯re now at level 15. You can go there in the next two days. You should be able to advance to level 17 or 18. At that time, you¡¯ll be able to rank higher in the new student competition. ¡°The new student ranking is related to the school reward resources you obtain in the future. It¡¯s still very important. Try your best to rank at the top.¡± Yang Wei nodded and then followed Lu Yan to the place where the dormitory was arranged. Soon, Yang Wei was given his dormitory room. Of course, this was only temporary. Lu Yan looked and raised his eyebrows. It was the school¡¯s luxurious dormitory area. Other than arranging dormitories for the new students, students could also spend money to stay in luxurious dormitories with spirit gathering formations. Generally speaking, there was no need to change dormitories if one did not enter the top ten. Of course, no matter how much money he spent, he could only enter the dormitory surrounded by low-grade spirit gathering formations. However, even so, it still cost a lot to enter. This guy was really rich. Just as he was about to bring Yang Wei to the dormitory, a familiar voice sounded from behind. ¡°Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan turned around and saw Li Mei¡¯er running towards him with a girl. Chapter 103 - Pure Seeing Li Mei¡¯er walking towards him, Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect to encounter her here. At this moment, she had brought another girl along. She was probably the same as him and was acting as a navigator for her friend who had come to the school to report.. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the girl beside Li Mei¡¯er and he was stunned. Beside Li Mei¡¯er, a tall girl in a white dress was being pulled over by Li Mei¡¯er. The girl¡¯s figure was on the thin side, but she was very well-proportioned. Her body was big in the right places and her face was exquisite, as if she had walked out of a comic. What stunned Lu Yan was that this girl¡¯s ears were long and sharp. He could tell at a glance that this was an elf¡¯s ears. ¡°Lu Yan, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here.¡± Li Mei¡¯er arrived in front of Lu Yan and smiled. Then, Li Mei¡¯er pointed at the girl beside her and said, ¡°This is my best friend, Fengya. She came to the school to report today. ¡°Fengya, this is the Lu Yan I mentioned to you.¡± Beside Li Mei¡¯er, Feng Ya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yan, the one who¡¯s able to help treat Auntie Maggie. You¡¯re really too powerful.¡± Feng Ya knew about Maggie. Maggie had also asked Feng Ya¡¯s mother for help. However, the healing spells of the elves were useless against the curse on Maggie. Therefore, in Feng Ya¡¯s eyes, Lu Yan, who was able to help Auntie Maggie, was really too powerful. Lu Yan smiled. Before he could speak, Yang Wei pulled his hair back and looked at Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya. ¡°Hello, beauties. I¡¯m Lu Yan¡¯s good brother, Yang Wei. We¡¯ll be going to the same school in the future. Please take care of me.¡± Yang Wei revealed a smile that he thought was very gentlemanly. He looked at Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya and said unhurriedly. Lu Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This Yang Wei was really good at pretending in front of beauties. ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Yan¡¯s friend. Are you also a new student? Lu Yan, why don¡¯t we bring them around the school together and familiarize them with the surrounding environment?¡± Li Mei¡¯er directly said after hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words. Feng Ya could not help but smile when she saw Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s gaze land directly on Lu Yan. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. That¡¯s naturally the best. Lu Yan, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yang Wei turned around and blinked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, I have to bring him around anyway.¡± Then, Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er guided Feng Ya and Yang Wei together as they all wandered around the school. After introducing a few important places, Yang Wei invited Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya to eat. Lu Yan had no objections. In any case, he was not the one paying. At the dining table, Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and asked, ¡°Mei¡¯er, what do you think your ranking will be in the new student competition in three days?¡± Li Mei¡¯er was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll be thanking the heavens if I don¡¯t fall out of the top ten. I went out to hunt for a while before returning to clear the level 10 to 20 secret realm. I¡¯m only at level 17. There are already people stronger than me among the specially recruited students. Moreover, there are also dark horses among the new students, such as yourself. I think I won¡¯t be able to keep my position in the top ten.¡± Feng Ya¡¯s eyes revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Huh? It can¡¯t be, right? Is the competition in the Golden Corner Academy so intense this year?¡± As Li Mei¡¯er stuffed her mouth with meat, she nodded and said, ¡°Of course. The three members of the Bai family of the North River are all in the top ten among the specially recruited students. They probably won¡¯t be able to fall out of the top ten. Think about it. Moreover, there are still so many others.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­ The people of the Bai family of the North River are all crazy. In order to increase their strength, they even disregarded their lives. They directly took up three spots in the top ten.¡± Feng Ya nodded. Clearly, she knew the Bai family of the North River very well. Li Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Ya and said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Feng Ya, you have the pure bloodline of the elves. Coupled with your strength, it¡¯s not difficult for you to enter the top ten. If not for the fact that you had something to do and could not be specially recruited, you might have been ranked in the top five.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this and could not help but take a few more glances at Feng Ya. According to Li Mei¡¯er, it sounded like this Feng Ya was very powerful. Moreover, the other party was actually an elf with a pure bloodline. Lu Yan had previously thought that she was a mixed-race elf. Feng Ya said humbly, ¡°How can it be possible for me to reach the top five? By the way, Student Lu Yan, you¡¯re ranked third in the special admissions this time, right? What do you think your ranking will be in the new student competition?¡± Feng Ya looked at Lu Yan with her amber eyes, looking forward to his answer. After having heard so many stories from her best friend Li Mei¡¯er today, Feng Ya was almost deafened by the name Lu Yan. She was naturally very interested in Lu Yan¡¯s strength. She had seen Lu Yan¡¯s university entrance examination video and the battle with Bai Yueze and knew that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. However, she was somewhat curious if Lu Yan¡¯s strength had increased after the past month. It was said that he had disappeared into the wilderness and was even saved by the station master of the supply station. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had wasted so many days in the wilderness? Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan. She had also heard about Lu Yan¡¯s disappearance. Later, Wang Yi sent a message that Lu Yan had already been brought back by the rescue team, making the people in the school think that Lu Yan had been saved by the supply station. Now, most of the specially recruited students felt that Lu Yan was lucky on the one hand and that Lu Yan was probably doomed in the new student competition this time. After all, he had lost so much time in the wilderness. Chapter 104 - Pure Lu Yan pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably still be in the top three. It seems like I¡¯ll either get first and second place.¡± Although he was very powerful now, no one knew if there were any dark horses among the new students. Therefore, Lu Yan felt that it was better to be conservative. At the side, Yang Wei did not find it strange. Yesterday, Lu Yan had already told him that he was already level 19. Coupled with the fact that Yang Wei had also learned about Lu Yan¡¯s hidden profession from the school forum, it should not be a problem for Lu Yan to enter the top three. Feng Ya was slightly stunned when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. She did not expect Lu Yan to be so confident. After disappearing in the wilderness for so long, the other party was still so confident. Either the other party had some trump card or the other party was looking down on new students like them. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a problem for Lu Yan to enter the top three.¡± Li Mei¡¯er immediately said after hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words. Although she did not know where Lu Yan¡¯s confidence lay, according to her understanding of Lu Yan, she knew that he was not one to boast. Feng Ya smiled and held back from teasing her that beauty was in the eye of the beholder. After the meal, everyone dispersed. In the next three days, the few of them would not have much of a chance to gather because they would all be busy with the new student competition in three days. In particular, Yang Wei and Feng Ya, who were new students, were somewhat nervous after spending three days familiarizing themselves with the school and entering the secret realm to increase their strength. It was impossible for Yang Wei to stay by Lu Yan¡¯s side forever. He also had to enter the secret realm and try his best to increase his strength. The new student competition was also very important to him. Lu Yan returned to the dormitory and began training. He would spend the next three days training in the dormitory. If he stayed in the dormitory, he still had a chance to increase his skill level. In the afternoon, the new student opening ceremony began. Lu Yan did not go. This was targeted at new students who had just entered the school. The special admissions students could choose not to go. Generally speaking, special admissions students would also participate and could increase their connections. However, Lu Yan felt that there was not much need for that. He might as well increase his strength. It was worth mentioning that at night, Lu Yan received 300 credits in his student card from saving Zhao Yuheng and Bai Miao. During the supply station, Lu Yan also obtained 2,300 points. This was the reward for killing the demon beasts and saving Li Fengyan and the others. However, Lu Yan did not spend it. This was because the limited time items sold at the supply station had already been bought out. He could only wait for a few more days if he wanted to buy them. Now that the new student competition was about to begin, Lu Yan could not wait at the supply station and could only look forward to buying it next time. Three days later, after Lu Yan completed the daily mission again, he had already accumulated 18 skill points. In the past few days, Lu Yan had been choosing skill points as his daily mission reward. This was because he did not need to increase his four attributes much for the time being. After three days of dormitory training, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes had increased by a little. Training could also increase four attributes, but it was relatively slow. Lu Yan had also accumulated for so long but had only increased his four attributes by a little. [Strength: 83] [Physique: 103] [Agility: 100] [Intelligence: 159] After checking his four attributes, Lu Yan nodded in satisfaction. Other than his strength, the other three attributes had already exceeded 100. However, Lu Yan could also sense that the mental strength brought about by his high intelligence was somewhat unbearable for his body. It seemed that it was better to increase his four attributes more evenly in the future. In any case, he had many ways to obtain free attribute points. Moreover, he would not waste it no matter which attribute he added to. After all, he had the undead monarch profession. It was better for him to develop them evenly. Of course, he could still focus on increasing his intelligence. Lu Yan spent all 18 skill points on increasing the Ghost Bone Hand. He just so happened to use up all of the points after increasing the Ghost Bone Hand to level five. This skill should be a very good skill in the New Student Competition. This was especially true when dealing with relatively slippery combat professions like archers and assassins. [Ghost Bone Hand (Grandmaster) (level 5): Consumes the undead power to summon four bone hands to bind the enemy. The higher the enemy¡¯s agility, the harder it is to bind them. If the host¡¯s intelligence exceeds the enemy¡¯s agility, the binding will have a 100% success rate. Every additional bone hand can increase the success rate by 10%.] After the Ghost Bone Hand was upgraded to level five, the number of bone hands he summoned increased from two to four, increasing the success rate of binding by 20%. In other words, even if the other party¡¯s agility exceeded his intelligence, the success rate of binding would still increase by 20%. However, he did not know how effective the restraint of the Ghost Bone Hand was. Lu Yan guessed that it should be related to the other party¡¯s strength and physique. The weaker the strength and physique, the longer the binding time. However, he still had to verify it in actual combat. Today was the day of the new student competition. Lu Yan took a shower, changed his clothes, and headed to the field where the announcement was made. All the new students had arrived at the school. The school was clearly much more lively than before. After all, many second, third, and fourth-year seniors were not often in the school. As a result, Lu Yan and the other specially recruited students did not feel much excitement after coming to the school. Now that the new students had arrived, the surroundings were filled with new students, and it seemed very lively. As Lu Yan walked on the road, he was also recognized by many new students. They pointed at Lu Yan and discussed. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yan, right? He¡¯s the provincial champion of Suhang Province. Have you seen the school forum? He has a hidden profession, the undead monarch. No wonder his performance in the university entrance examination was so impressive. At that time, I was wondering how it was possible for a necromancer to be so powerful.¡± ¡°I also saw his two battles after coming to the school. He easily defeated that Xia Bingyun and Bai Yueze. He¡¯s very powerful. I think he¡¯s probably a popular candidate for the top three in this new student competition.¡± ¡°Sigh, bro, isn¡¯t the information outdated? The latest news is that this Lu Yan went missing when he went to the wilderness. I heard that he was saved by the supply station in the end and spent a month in the wilderness. Not to mention the top three, I think he might not even be able to get into the top ten.¡± ¡°Really? I thought he could compete with Bai Miao for first place.¡± ¡°Heh, I heard that Bai Miao seems to be one of the people who was saved. She¡¯s probably also useless. Looks like in this year¡¯s new student competition, it will still be up to us new students.¡± After the new students entered the school, many people browsed the new students¡¯ forum. They were naturally very interested in the specially recruited students, especially the top ten. After all, according to their past experience, the top ten specially recruited students were all powerful competitors for the top ten of the new student competition. Among them, Lu Yan was even more valued by many people. After all, Lu Yan was the top champion of Suhang Province. At that time, when Liu Fengyan spread the news of Lu Yan¡¯s disappearance, Lu Yan directly became the number one trending topic on the forum. After Lu Yan was saved, the thread was pushed to the top of the forum again. Wang Yi only sent back news that Lu Yan had been found in the wilderness and the missing person file had been removed. He did not explain the exact process. Therefore, the news that spread became that Lu Yan had disappeared for a month in the wilderness and was saved by the supply station¡¯s rescue team. It was also stated that Bai Miao and Zhao Yuheng were also in the same team as him. Therefore, many people felt that Lu Yan¡¯s disappearance in the wilderness for a month was a complete waste of time. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he go to the supply station once in the entire month? In the end, he still needed to be saved by the rescue team. He had probably encountered some danger and hid for a month. This was very common in the wilderness. It was already very lucky for him to be saved by the rescue team. Therefore, there were very few people on the forum who thought that Lu Yan and Bai Miao could stay in the top ten. Most people felt that it was probably difficult for the two of them to enter the top hundred. After all, there were many dark horses among the new students. Lu Yan heard the surrounding discussion. After overhearing that they thought that it was uncertain for him to enter the top hundred, Lu Yan smiled. It seemed like he needed to teach the new students a lesson this time. Chapter 105 - Bastard, Dont Think About Messing With My Dao Heart (1) ¡°Damn! Look at that beauty. She¡¯s so beautiful. If only she could become my girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? How can you taint such a beautiful woman? Sister, can we be intimate friends?¡± ¡°The one in front is a foreign race, right? What race is the one with wings on its back? A birdman?¡± ¡°Can you respect him? He¡¯s from the Feather Race and is naturally a long-range professional. That race produces many archers and mages.¡± On the large field where everyone was gathered, there was a commotion. All the new students were looking around. After all, there were foreign races among the new students. Many new students had never seen foreign races before and were naturally very curious. Of course, more people paid attention to the beautiful women. It was not only the men who were staring at them, but also many women. Indeed, no matter where one was, beauties could always attract attention. It was even more so for beauties from other races. As soon as Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya entered the field, they caused a commotion. Most of the new students¡¯ gazes landed on the two of them, their eyes glowing. It was as if love had arrived. Of course, in the eyes of Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya, this was no different from being stared at by perverts. After finding a spot, Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya stood still. The surrounding gazes decreased a lot and they turned to look for the new beauty. Their attention shifted so quickly that it made people click their tongues. ¡°Fengya, have you seen Lu Yan? Hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± Li Mei¡¯er had been looking for Lu Yan as soon as she entered, but she did not see Lu Yan. ¡°Why? Although it¡¯s only been three days since you two last met, does it feel like three years have passed?¡± Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and teased. ¡°Aiya! Fengya, what are you talking about? I¡­ I was just afraid that he would forget about today¡¯s New Student Competition. This guy¡¯s memory is very bad. He even forgot to treat my mother previously,¡± Li Mei¡¯er explained in a panic. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Feng Ya dragged out the last word and smiled at Li Mei¡¯er. ¡°You¡¯re still smiling.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Ya¡¯s mischievous expression and extended her arms out to grab her. The two of them instantly fell into chaos, attracting many gazes around. Many people had also gathered in the stands of the field in front of him. They were not new students but second and third-year students. Some were here to watch the commotion, but most of them were from the school club. They came to watch the new student competition and would choose the good seedlings to invite into the club. ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look. We have to choose some good new blood from the new student competition this time. If there are any good seedlings, don¡¯t hesitate and take them down for me.¡± ¡°Our club¡¯s strength is relatively low, so we won¡¯t compete with the others for the top ten new students. However, remember clearly that from the tenth to the hundredth place, if there¡¯s anyone suitable for our club, you can directly invite them. The sooner, the better. Don¡¯t let others beat you to it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not picky. In a while, we¡¯ll spread the net wide. As long as they¡¯re willing to join the club, we¡¯ll take them in. Of course, don¡¯t forget to get them to pay the club fees.¡± Not only were the new students below the stage nervous about the upcoming new student competition, but the seniors in the stands were also extremely excited. The new students competition every year was when they recruited new blood for the club. Of course, there were also some people who wanted to take advantage of the situation. They only wanted to increase the number of club members and receive club fees. However, such clubs were also relatively rare. Moreover, there were rankings and news of clubs on the school forum. Basically, the new students wouldn¡¯t decide to join these clubs. The members of the Cloud Society had also arrived. Moreover, the president, Yang Minglu, had even personally come. ¡°In this new student competition, our goal is to recruit the top ten new students. It¡¯s best if we can invite all of them to the Cloud Society.¡± ¡°We especially have to pay attention to Bai Miao, Lu Yan, Bai Yueze, Feng Ya, and Liu Hu. They have a lot of potential. If they join our club, they will become the pillars of the club.¡± Yang Minglu looked at the club members beside him and directly said. The surrounding people nodded, but then someone asked, ¡°According to the forum, Lu Yan went missing in the wilderness for a month and was saved by the station master of the supply station, Wang Yi. He probably wasted a month. Is there still a need to invite him?¡± Yang Minglu frowned slightly. ¡°Shortsighted! Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is very powerful. Just because he went missing in the wilderness, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he wasted his time. It¡¯s just that there was no news of what he had been doing. ¡°Moreover, even if new students like Lu Yan and Bai Miao waste a month, it¡¯s still not a big deal. ¡°Just wait and see. In this new student competition, Lu Yan and Bai Miao will definitely be in the top three.¡± The surrounding people nodded. In the Cloud Society, Yang Minglu was a man of his word. Since he had said so, Lu Yan and Bai Miao were naturally the key figures to rope in. At this moment, a commotion sounded from the field below. Most of the gazes landed on a figure who had entered. Lu Yan. Top champion of Suhang Province; fastest speed for a necromancer to clear a nightmare; announced his hidden profession as an undead monarch after entering the school; disappeared for a month in the wilderness; ended up being saved by the supply station master. There were many posts about Lu Yan on the Golden Corner Academy forum. Moreover, every one of them was very popular. Therefore, a majority of the new students paid the most attention to Lu Yan after entering the school. Lu Yan¡¯s entrance naturally caused a commotion. ¡°This is Lu Yan, the top champion of Suhang Province. He doesn¡¯t look any different. He¡¯s just a little more handsome than me.¡± Chapter 106 - Bastard, Dont Think About Messing With My Dao Heart (2) ¡°Although he seems to be very lucky, he disappeared in the wilderness for a month before being found. I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯s unlucky or lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he was saved, he still wasted a month. Tsk tsk tsk, he¡¯s probably doomed in this new student competition.¡± The new students who could enter the Golden Corner Academy were basically all top students of the various provinces. They were naturally somewhat arrogant and refused to submit to anyone. Especially after learning that Lu Yan had been missing in the wilderness for a month, they did not take Lu Yan seriously at all. Of course, this was only their words. It was unknown if they really thought so. ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t these idiots around know that you¡¯ve been hunting in the wilderness? You¡¯re already level 19. Lu Yan, show them what you¡¯re capable of in the new student competition later.¡± Yang Wei and Lu Yan entered together and listened to the surrounding discussion with furious expressions. It was as if he was the one being talked about. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should think about how to perform well in the new student competition later. The ranking of the new student competition this time concerns how many reward resources the school will give out in the future.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and smiled. Yang Wei said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a killing move. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to participate in the new student competition this time.¡± As he spoke, Yang Wei saw Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya not far away and his eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, it¡¯s Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya. Let¡¯s go there.¡± As he spoke, Yang Wei pulled Lu Yan to Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya¡¯s side. The few of them chatted briefly and began to wait for the new student competition to begin. Not far away, Xia Bingyun stared fixedly at Lu Yan, his face filled with unwillingness. ¡°Boss, is that guy Lu Yan? I heard that he disappeared in the wilderness for a month. You will definitely be able to take revenge for what happened in the new student competition this time.¡± Beside Xia Bingyun, a new student, no, a lackey, spoke. Xia Bingyun snorted. ¡°Hmph! In this month, my strength has increased greatly. I have to make him understand that there¡¯s a difference between certain people.¡± In this month, Xia Bingyun had increased his strength a lot through various methods. Coupled with the fact that he had heard that Lu Yan had disappeared in the wilderness and wasted a month, Xia Bingyun felt confident again. At this moment, another commotion sounded from ahead. Everyone¡¯s gazes focused on the three people who had just entered. It was Bai Miao, Bai Yueze, and Bai Tianyu. To be precise, most of the gazes were focused on Bai Miao. The number one surviving disciple of the Bai family of the North River! First place in the new student recruitment! Just these two titles made Bai Miao the center of attention. Coupled with Bai Miao¡¯s figure and appearance, she already had many fans among the new students. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Bai Miao. My Miao Miao.¡± ¡°Get lost. Bai Miao belongs to us girls. You stinky men, stay far away.¡± ¡°I like valiant beauties like Bai Miao. That long ponytail seems to be swaying in my mind.¡± ¡°Your focus is only on the ponytail? Look at that perfect figure and those long legs. Every time she raises her foot, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s stepping on the tip of my heart.¡± ¡°Ugh, can you guys not be so damn cheesy?¡± Bai Miao ignored the surrounding gazes. She had felt this gaze for too long. She brought Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu to a place and stood there. Bai Miao looked to the side and was slightly stunned. It was Lu Yan. Looking at Lu Yan talking and laughing with Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya beside him, for some reason, Bai Miao¡¯s heart rippled. Turning around, Bai Miao took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t let a guy like you distract my Dao ambitions.¡± Soon, the surrounding commotion quietened down a lot. The school leaders of the Golden Corner Academy had arrived. It was none other than the dean of the Warrior Academy, Liu Quan, who had gathered the new students last time. The few people beside Liu Quan were basically the teachers who had faced the new students last time. They had not changed much, and Li Moqing was also among them. ¡°Students, calm down first. Our new student competition is about to begin.¡± Liu Quan¡¯s voice directly spread to every corner of the field. The surrounding new students fell silent as everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Liu Quan. Liu Quan had a gentle smile on his face as he stood on the rostrum and looked at the students below. He said, ¡°First of all, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Liu Quan, the dean of our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s Warrior Academy. On behalf of the Golden Corner Academy, I welcome all students to our Golden Corner Academy. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Everyone is here for the new student competition today. ¡°Then let me introduce the rules and details of this new student competition.¡± Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, all the new students held their breaths, afraid that they would miss the next information. ¡°In this new student competition, our Golden Corner Academy will still be divided into two parts like before. ¡°The first part is to clear the secret realm you¡¯re more familiar with. ¡°Just like the university entrance examination you participated in, the secret realm can ensure everyone¡¯s safety. ¡°According to the difficulty and time, the school will rank all the new students after they have cleared the secret realm. ¡°Of course, this ranking doesn¡¯t represent everyone¡¯s final ranking. This is only to help everyone roughly figure out their strength. ¡°Next is the second part, the new student challenge stage. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with your ranking, you can challenge the new students ranked ahead of you at will. As long as you win, your rankings will directly be swapped. ¡°However, remember, everyone can only challenge three times. You can¡¯t issue any more challenges after that. ¡°On the other hand, if the person is challenged continuously, they can rest and recover in between. After having recovered, they can continue to fight the next battle. ¡°In the challenge phase, new students will be allowed to use all kinds of methods in the battle. Even if it¡¯s some sinister and vicious method, use them as you please. The school arena will ensure everyone¡¯s safety. ¡°I¡¯m done. Everyone can prepare. The first stage of the secret realm will begin soon. ¡°If you have any questions, you can also ask the teacher beside you.¡± As soon as Liu Quan finished speaking, a commotion sounded among the surrounding new students. ¡°There are two parts. I wonder if the first part of the secret realm has an upgrade reward.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think killing demon beasts in secret realms to obtain higher level strength is for nothing? The university entrance examination is only available because of the support of the country. There are very few secret realms like this in universities. Most of them are ordinary secret realms. In there, only our safety is guaranteed. We won¡¯t be able to obtain much level-up power.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe all methods are allowed in the challenge stage that I care more about. Hehe, then I¡¯ll have to use some dirty tricks.¡± All the new students discussed. Some were discussing what difficulty to choose for the secret realm later, and some were discussing the second part of the competition, the challenge stage. Most new students still had a common understanding. That was to try his best to choose the difficult secret realm in the first stage. Even if one did not succeed and their ranking was relatively low, they could still rely on the challenge stage to change their ranking. However, there were only three challenge opportunities. They had to consider it carefully. At this moment, a huge secret realm appeared in front of the field and floated in midair. Buzz! A huge door of light shot out from the secret realm and directly landed in front of the new students. ¡°Students, the door to the secret realm has already been opened. After you choose the difficulty and enter the door of light, you will be teleported to a separate secret realm and you can begin to clear it. ¡°Every secret realm inside is timed separately, so there¡¯s no need to compete for the order of entry. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll tell everyone a piece of good news. In order to let everyone unleash their strength better, we¡¯ve opened a new difficulty level for everyone to choose from. ¡°We have added the hell difficulty, a difficulty above the nightmare difficulty. However, everyone still has to choose the difficulty at their own discretion. If you fail, your ranking will be very low.¡± Chapter 107 - Hell Difficulty! Undead Army Sweeping! (1) As soon as Liu Quan finished speaking, the new students below discussed. ¡°Damn! There¡¯s actually a level above the nightmare level? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± ¡°Are you ignorant? The hell difficulty has always been around. However, they¡¯re usually used during the graduation assessment. This seems to be the first time I¡¯ve heard of it being used in the new student assessment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The Golden Corner Academy also had it before, but that was in the second year after it was established 40 years ago. I heard that it was only used back then because there were a few very powerful new students in that batch.¡± ¡°This is just my friendly reminder, but not everyone can clear the hell difficulty. If you choose it rashly, you probably won¡¯t be able to last long. I think only the top 100 students can clear this hell difficulty. Moreover, even for them, it¡¯s not certain.¡± ¡°Damn, I originally didn¡¯t want to choose the hell difficulty. Now that you mention it, I have to choose it. That¡¯s right, I think I¡¯m in the top 100.¡± Hearing that there was a hell difficulty above the nightmare difficulty, not only were the new students below discussing, but even the seniors in the stands frowned. ¡°Why is there a hell level difficulty this year? Could it be that this batch of new students is just that powerful?¡± ¡°The school leaders definitely have more information than we do. I think there¡¯s probably a super powerful existence among the new students this year.¡± ¡°Be on the lookout. They¡¯ve even added the hell difficulty. There must be some powerful people in this batch of new students. Watch carefully. This way, it will be easier for us to rope them in later.¡± The seniors in the stands also rubbed their palms together, prepared to find the powerful person who had gotten the school to add the hell level difficulty and then rope the other party into their club. How could the new students below the stage and the seniors on the stage know that the hell level difficulty this time was completely activated because of Lu Yan? When Wang Yi sent the news of Lu Yan to the school, he also told the school the situation at that time. After Liu Quan and the others received the news, they decided to increase the difficulty of the first part of the secret realm of the new student competition. This was because according to Wang Yi¡¯s description, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength had reached a very abnormal level. Liu Quan and the others all wanted to use the hell level difficulty to see how powerful Lu Yan¡¯s current combat strength was. On the stands, Yang Minglu frowned when he heard the hell level difficulty had been added. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Yang Minglu was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around and was stunned again when he saw that familiar figure. ¡°Lu Fang? Why are you back? Aren¡¯t you carrying out a military mission?¡± The person in front of him was Lu Fang, a fourth-year student and also the vice president of the Cloud Society. Lu Fang was the strongest in the Cloud Society and did not manage the Cloud Society¡¯s affairs. He was only the vice president. Yang Minglu had known him since they were young, which was why he let Lu Fang become an honorary vice president. Lu Fang had just graduated and wanted to join the military. After many assessments, he had already reached the last stage. As long as he completed the mission of the military, he would be able to successfully join the military. Lu Fang had just left yesterday. It was impossible for him to complete the military mission in a day, right? Lu Fang smiled. ¡°The mission was canceled and changed to an exploration mission in the Black Fog Forest. I heard that something was discovered there, but I¡¯m not too sure about the details.¡± Yang Minglu also smiled and looked at Lu Fang as he teased, ¡°Why are you so free to watch the new student competition? Could it be that you¡¯re only starting to care about the new students recruited by the Cloud Society now that you¡¯re graduating?¡± Lu Fang shook his head and sat beside Yang Minglu. Lu Fang leaned back in his chair and stretched. ¡°I¡¯m here for a new student called Lu Yan. I heard that he¡¯s somewhat related to this mission. I want to see his new student compete first and then talk to him.¡± ¡°Lu Yan?¡± Yang Minglu was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lu Fang to be here for Lu Yan. ¡°Why? Do you know him?¡± Lu Fang raised his eyebrows. Yang Minglu nodded. ¡°This Lu Yan is ranked third among the new students. His combat strength is very powerful and is the focus of our Cloud Society. I invited him once previously, but he did not give me a definite reply. This time, I want to try inviting him to join the Cloud Society again.¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know that you cared so much. Looks like this Lu Yan is not bad. Then I have to take a good look.¡± Lu Fang sat up a little and his gaze landed on a large virtual screen on the field in front of him. The scene of the new students clearing the secret realm would be broadcasted on it later. After a commotion, most of the new students headed towards the light door and quickly entered. Lu Yan also arrived in front of the light door in front of him. Soon, information about the secret realm appeared in his mind. [Secret Realm: Raging Flame Lion] [Level: 14 to 20] [Difficulty: Easy/Difficult/Nightmare/Hell] [Introduction: The Raging Flame Lion is good at attacking in groups of three to five. Its attack and defense are both very balanced. New students, pay attention to the difficulty level and choose it according to your strength.] Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He did not expect the secret realm this time to be the Raging Flame Lion. The Raging Flame Lion¡¯s body was tall, almost three meters tall. Its body was even larger and was covered in flames that could be used for attack and defense. Moreover, the Raging Flame Lion was relatively smart among the demon beasts. It was very intelligent and was good at forming teams to hunt prey. Its attacks were very ferocious. Its combat strength also surpassed other demon beasts. Therefore, after seeing that the demon beast that cleared the secret realm was the Raging Flame Lion, many new students who were originally prepared to challenge the hell difficulty lowered their standards. They either chose nightmares or chose the difficult difficulty Chapter 108 - Hell Difficulty! Undead Army Sweeping! (2) Because there was still the second part of the challenge, almost no new students chose the easy difficulty. After all, even if they failed, they could still be ranked again through the conditions. Moreover, everyone who could enter the Golden Corner Academy was not weak. How could they choose the easy difficulty? They were already playing it safe by choosing the difficult difficulty. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly chose the hell difficulty. Then, he stepped into the door of light in front of him. A large number of surrounding new students also chose their respective difficulties and entered the door of light. Soon, all the new students on the field entered the secret realm. Liu Quan waved his arm, and the phantom screen in front of the field instantly expanded. Then, traces appeared on the phantom screen, as if they had cut the entire phantom screen into small squares. The scene of new students appearing in the secret realm began to appear on every small square. ¡°Look, that New Student Number 100 warrior is so fierce. He directly resisted the attack of the Raging Flame Lion and then killed it. Is he trying to clear the level with violence?¡± ¡°Look at that new student with the number 78. He¡¯s an assassin. His ability to hide his aura is so powerful. He actually didn¡¯t get discovered when he approached those Raging Flame Lions. His attacks are also so fierce and he killed them in one strike. Unfortunately, the Raging Flame Lions attack in groups. If it was a single demon, he could have displayed his strength better.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with this New Student Number 666? Is she a summoner? Why did she summon a centaur as soon as she entered? This¡­ Damn, she¡¯s so beautiful. Is this a demon girl?¡± The people in the stands looked at the scene of the new students clearing the level on the virtual screen in front of them and discussed. As the demon girl¡¯s voice sounded, it attracted a large wave of gazes. At this moment, Lu Yan had already entered the secret realm. After stepping on the ground, Lu Yan discovered that he had appeared in a wasteland. He was surrounded by hard ground and flames rose in the distance. When he focused, he saw that it was not a flame, but the flames that surged out of the Raging Flame Lion. In front of him was a small group of five to six Raging Flame Lions. They were gathered and resting. Lu Yan¡¯s appearance instantly attracted the attention of this small group of Raging Flame Lions. Their cold beast eyes instantly stared at Lu Yan before they directly rushed towards him. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. A large number of undead began to surge from the ground around him. The most eye-catching were the undead Silver Moon Wolves and the undead knights. These were the undead that were best at cooperating with Lu Yan. As the undead appeared, a large number of skeleton elites also appeared. Then, Lu Yan directly rushed over with the surrounding undead army. Before reaching the boss, Lu Yan did not need to do anything. In front of thousands of undead, the five to six tall Raging Flame Lions in front of him seemed somewhat small. The entire undead army rushed over. Five to six Raging Flame Lions were directly drowned in the undead army and could not last for a second. The Raging Flame Lions that had just appeared were only level 14 to 16. Although these Raging Flame Lions were all elite or even commander level because this was the hell difficulty secret realm, they were still useless in front of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. More Raging Flame Lions appeared in front of him, but in the face of so many undead army, they only dared to escape. In the hell level difficulty, Lu Yan was probably the first person to force the secret realm demons to flee. Lu Yan was not in a hurry. He just pushed forward with the surrounding undead army. The Raging Flame Lions that fell behind were directly drowned in the undead army. Then, some of the Raging Flame Lions¡¯ corpses staggered up and joined the undead army. At this moment, many people in the stands on the field outside began to focus their attention on the screen of the new students who had previously been rumored to be dark horses. Lu Yan was also one of the people who received attention. Even Liu Quan and the other teachers¡¯ gazes landed on the screen that displayed Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene, wanting to see how powerful Lu Yan was now. ¡°After disappearing for a month, I wonder how much Lu Yan has improved in the wilderness. According to Station Leader Wang Yi, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength seems to be very powerful now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard other than Zhao Yuheng and Bai Miao, there were two more teams that were saved by Lu Yan. His combat strength should be very good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see first. We still have to see before we can determine if he¡¯s powerful or not.¡± The few teachers beside Liu Quan discussed among themselves before their gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s screen. ¡°Eh? Lu Yan can actually summon so many undead? There must be more than a thousand of them, right?¡± A teacher frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like an undead army. What level is he? Even if he has a hidden profession, the number of undead he can control is still too exaggerated, right?¡± Another teacher was also shocked by the number of undead Lu Yan summoned. ¡°Am I seeing things? The Raging Flame Lions in the secret realm are actually being chased by Lu Yan with the undead?¡± A teacher widened his eyes and could not believe the scene he saw. It had to be known that the demon beasts in the secret realm were all extremely aggressive. When they saw the new students enter, they basically took the initiative to rush over and attack. This was the first time many teachers had seen such a scene. Then, many teachers saw Lu Yan¡¯s undead army easily crush the Raging Flame Lion that had fallen behind. ¡°Damn, this can¡¯t be called a violent rampage anymore, right? He can simply clear the level by just bringing the undead army forward.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan¡¯s level shouldn¡¯t be low, right? Therefore, his undead level is also very high. They¡¯re probably at level 18 or 19. It¡¯s very normal for these low level Raging Flame Lions in the front area to be unable to withstand it.¡± ¡°Indeed, later on when they encounter the level 18 to 20 Raging Flame Lions in the back, the situation should be better.¡± ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re actually considering the situation for the Raging Flame Lion here? Shouldn¡¯t we be happy that Lu Yan is so fierce?¡± The surrounding teachers were stunned for a moment. This Lu Yan¡¯s performance was too heaven-defying, making them unable to help but worry if the Raging Flame Lions could take it. However, the more impressive Lu Yan¡¯s performance was, the better it was for their Golden Corner Academy. They were only somewhat surprised that Lu Yan¡¯s performance was actually so unexpected, far exceeding their expectations. Now, all the teachers were looking forward to Lu Yan¡¯s performance after arriving at the level 18 to 20 Raging Flame Lion area. After all, Lu Yan now had the advantage of level suppression. Compared to the teacher¡¯s calmness, the other students in the stands who saw Lu Yan¡¯s battle were directly stunned. After a while, they recovered from their shock and pointed at Lu Yan¡¯s screen, their expressions still incomparably shocked. ¡°Damn! Is this still the hell difficulty secret realm? Why does it look even easier than the easy difficulty?¡± ¡°Other new students need to move cleverly to dodge the flames of the Raging Flame Lion and then find an opportunity to counterattack. After a fight, they can kill the Raging Flame Lion. But what about this Lu Yan? He rushed forward with the undead army and directly killed them all?¡± ¡°Did I see wrongly? Or is the screen display malfunctioning? Could this Lu Yan have chosen an easy difficulty and there¡¯s been a display error? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± ¡°This can no longer be described as an instant kill. He¡¯s directly and completely crushing the other party.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been in the Golden Corner Academy for three years and have seen many people clearing various secret realms. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who can chase away the demon beasts in the secret realm. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons.¡± The seniors in the stands looked at Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene and discussed, their eyes filled with disbelief. Just as they were in a daze, Lu Yan had already rushed through the first area with the undead army and arrived at the second area. The Raging Flame Lions here were all level 16 to 18. Chapter 109 - Entering the Third Area (1) On the stands, Yang Minglu looked at Lu Yan¡¯s screen, the excitement in his eyes difficult to suppress. ¡°As I expected, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength has increased again.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I previously thought that the undead monarch was a close combat profession. I didn¡¯t expect this Lu Yan to build such an undead army in a month!¡± ¡°I was indeed not wrong about this guy. What new dark horse? Lu Yan is the greatest dark horse of this batch of new students!¡± At the side, Lu Fang looked at Lu Yan, his eyes also filled with uncontrollable shock. ¡°It¡¯s indeed as you said, this guy is truly worth paying attention to. ¡°If you can let him join the Cloud Society, the Cloud Society will become the strongest club in the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Perhaps others were still shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s current combat strength, but Lu Fang had already sensed the powerful potential Lu Yan contained. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s level was still very low. When he underwent his second or third transformation, how powerful would he be? It was unimaginable! Lu Fang originally had something to ask Lu Yan. Now that he saw Lu Yan¡¯s current performance, the thought of interacting with this Lu Yan became stronger in his heart. At this moment, Lu Yan did not know that he had already attracted a lot of attention outside. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and rode an undead Silver Moon Wolf to the second area of this hell difficulty secret realm. In front of Lu Yan were a large number of Raging Flame Lions. Some of them had been chased here by Lu Yan from the first area, and the rest were the Raging Flame Lions of the second area. At this moment, the Raging Flame Lions in the second area in front of him had already gathered and were staring covetously at Lu Yan. The Raging Flame Lions that had escaped previously also turned around, as if the Raging Flame Lions in the second area beside them had given them courage. The Raging Flame Lion was originally a small group of five to six demon beasts, but they were forced to unite by Lu Yan. Now, including the Raging Flame Lions that had been chased out of the first area in front of him, there should be 600 to 700 of them. If it were other new students facing this situation, they would probably have long been scared silly. However, Lu Yan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. This way, we won¡¯t have to chase after the escaping Raging Flame Lion. Now that they¡¯re gathered together, we can directly destroy them. It can also reduce the time needed to clear the level. ¡°Even if the undead are injured, letting the skeleton elite army stand at the front can reduce the losses to the greatest extent. ¡°Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I lose some. With so many Raging Flame Lions, at least half of them will probably transform into my undead. In the end, I definitely won¡¯t lose out.¡± Lu Yan was not afraid of a battle of attrition now. In any case, the skeleton elf army was summoned by a skill. Moreover, the Raging Flame Lions in front could also increase the number of the undead army, so it was not a loss. ¡°Undead Rage!¡± Lu Yan directly used Undead Rage. The surrounding undead were covered in a faint red light, and all their attributes instantly doubled. Then, Lu Yan directly led the undead army behind him to rush towards the Raging Flame Lions in front. The two sides instantly came into contact, and a large number of the skeleton elites at the front were instantly shattered. The attack power of these Raging Flame Lions was still very powerful. Moreover, these Raging Flame Lions were not undead creatures and did not have the effect of undead intimidation. It was still somewhat difficult for the skeleton elites to face them. However, the undead behind quickly filled the gap and entangled these Raging Flame Lions. Lu Yan still used the method of splitting up and fighting. A large number of undead in front of him directly surrounded those Flame Lions. Then, they split up one by one. Every two to three undead would deal with one Raging Flame Lion. The undead Silver Moon Wolf displayed its strength and kept launching sneak attacks on the Raging Flame Lion, making the Raging Flame Lion furious. However, when the Raging Flame Lions wanted to attack the undead Silver Moon Wolves, the Silver Moon Wolves relied on their speed to quickly escape. The most important killing method still came from Lu Yan¡¯s undead knights. Now, there were 200 to 300 undead knights. They directly formed an undead knight group and kept charging at the Raging Flame Lions in front of them. Almost every time they charged, they could take the lives of more than ten Raging Flame Lions. The undead swordsman also rushed to the front and kept slashing with the big sword in his hand. His combat strength was even stronger than the commander level Raging Flame Lion. The necromancer from before followed beside Lu Yan. He kept waving the white bone staff in his hand, turning the ground under the Raging Flame Lions¡¯ feet into a dark green swamp. After this necromancer transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s servant, his strength decreased a lot, but some of his abilities were retained. For example, his skill that turned the ground into a dark green swamp was very useful. After those Raging Flame Lions fell into it, not only would they suffer continuous damage, but their defense would also be greatly reduced. It was a very powerful debuff that could deal continuous damage skill. In order to clear the level even more quickly, Lu Yan also personally joined the battle this time. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand kept slashing out, sending the surrounding Raging Flame Lions flying. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, although he couldn¡¯t insta-kill a Raging Flame Lion, he could still kill one with three hits. Chapter 110 - Entering the Third Area (2) The entire battle scene was abnormally explosive. However, the Raging Flame Lions in front of him only lasted for less than half a minute before they directly collapsed. A large number of Raging Flame Lions were killed, causing the resistance of the remaining Raging Flame Lions to clearly weaken. Moreover, the Raging Flame Lions that had fallen to the ground after being killed were also constantly standing up and joining Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, making it more difficult for the Raging Flame Lions in front of him to resist. Under such circumstances, the entire second area¡¯s Raging Flame Lions were unable to resist for even five minutes before being directly drowned in the undead army and being directly destroyed. After killing all the surrounding Raging Flame Lions, Lu Yan quickly gathered the corpses of the surrounding Raging Flame Lions that had not transformed into his undead servants and continued forward. On the field, Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan¡¯s performance and smiled. ¡°This Lu Yan is not bad. To be able to do this at this level, I¡¯m afraid only that person in the entire history of the Golden Corner Academy can suppress him. ¡°However, even that person¡¯s potential is probably inferior to this Lu Yan. In four years, the Golden Corner Academy will produce another peerless person.¡± When Li Moqing heard Liu Quan¡¯s words, her eyes revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Can Lu Yan really be compared to that person?¡± Although Lu Yan¡¯s performance was very good, Li Moqing knew who the person Liu Quan was talking about was. He was the most dazzling person in the entire history of the Golden Corner Academy. After graduation, that person was invincible among the younger generation. After that, he even became the most dazzling star at that time. Could Lu Yan also do this? Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this little guy. He hasn¡¯t fully unleashed his potential yet. Moreover, when have I ever misjudged?¡± Li Moqing was stunned. Her gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s screen, and her expression was happy and slightly complicated. Who would have thought that the little guy he brought from Lin¡¯an City would grow into an existence that received such a high evaluation from Liu Quan in a short month? ¡°Damn! Is this Lu Yan still human? It¡¯s only been a few minutes, but he¡¯s already eliminated all the Raging Flame Lions in the second area of the hell difficulty secret realm.¡± ¡°Look, there, there, and there. So many new students who chose the difficult difficulty are still struggling to kill the Raging Flame Lions in the first area. Lu Yan has already passed the second area. Moreover, he¡¯s challenging the freaking hell difficulty.¡± ¡°This speed can simply be said to be unheard of. This Lu Yan is really abnormal. Looks like this guy has been hunting in the wilderness when he disappeared for the past month.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even starting to suspect the rumors that Lu Yan was the one who was saved. With this guy¡¯s strength, as long as he doesn¡¯t go deep into the Black Fog Forest, would he really need to rely on anyone to save him? Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± The seniors in the stands all looked at Lu Yan¡¯s screen. Their eyes almost popped out when they saw Lu Yan rush through the second area of the hell difficulty secret realm. At this moment, a senior sister said, ¡°Look, Bai Miao has just entered the second area. Moreover, it¡¯s no longer as easy as it was for her when she was still in the first area. Moreover, she¡¯s the second person who had entered the second area after choosing the hell difficulty. The two of them are an entire area apart.¡± The others also turned their gazes and gasped. With this comparison, they could better understand how abnormal this Lu Yan was. Was Bai Miao weak? Of course not. Bai Miao was the second to pass the first area. The other new students who chose the hell difficulty were still trying their best to rush out of the first area. It was just that Lu Yan was too abnormal. In the secret realm, Bai Miao waved the heavy sword in her hand and kept killing the Raging Flame Lions in front of her. The hell difficulty secret realm was indeed worthy of its reputation. Not only were the demon beasts inside high level and powerful, but there were also many of them. The level of the demon beasts in the second area was much higher. It seemed that Bai Miao still needed some time to clear the hell difficulty. At this moment, Bai Miao thought of Lu Yan. That guy should also have chosen the hell level difficulty. Now, he should have already passed the second area. After all, Bai Miao had encountered Lu Yan in the wilderness and had seen Lu Yan¡¯s powerful combat strength. That guy had a huge undead army. Coupled with his powerful combat strength, he would definitely be able to clear the hell difficulty secret realm very quickly. Therefore, from the beginning, Bai Miao knew that she was fighting for second place. However, this did not mean that Bai Miao had given up on the competition for the first place of the new students. She had to challenge Lu Yan in the second part. Even though she knew that she was not Lu Yan¡¯s match, Bai Miao still had to do this. Only by fighting with experts would she be able to improve. ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yan was leaving the second area of the hell difficulty secret realm and entering the third area. In front of him was still a wasteland. It was bare, but the surroundings had dimmed a lot. He could not see the distance clearly in the game. Boom! At this moment, a violent muffled sound sounded from ahead. Then, muffled sounds sounded, making Lu Yan frown. Then, dazzling flames rose from in front of him. Little mountain-like things wrapped in flames slowly appeared in front of Lu Yan. Raging Flame Lions! Huge Raging Flame Lions more than five meters tall appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s sight. The flames on their bodies burned fiercely, and the flames that rose were a meter tall. Moreover, golden fur could be seen on these flame lions, making them look very noble. A lord level Raging Flame Lion! Moreover, there was more than one! Lu Yan looked at the surrounding lord level Raging Flame Lions and roughly counted. He discovered that there were more than thirty of these lord level Raging Flame Lions! Chapter 111 - Final Boss! Epic Level? (1) ¡°Look, Lu Yan has already arrived at the third area. Damn! What the hell? The Raging Flame Lions in the third area are all lord level. Moreover, there are so many of them!¡± ¡°As expected of a hell difficulty secret realm. I originally thought that the third area would be the final boss area. I didn¡¯t expect it to be different.¡± ¡°Although this Lu Yan is very powerful, he relied on the undead army beside him to pass the first two areas. Now that he¡¯s facing the lord level Raging Flame Lion, the undead army is already useless. What else can he do?¡± On the stands, the seniors looked at Lu Yan¡¯s screen and discussed. In their opinion, Lu Yan had previously relied on the undead army to easily pass through the first two areas. Now, the undead army was completely useless in front of these lord level Raging Flame Lions. What should Lu Yan do now? However, some people who had seen Lu Yan fight before knew very well that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was the strongest. Before going to the wilderness this time, Lu Yan had not exposed his ability to build an undead army. Be it during the university entrance examination or the battle with Xia Bingyun and Bai Yueze, Lu Yan had relied on his own strength to crush them. Therefore, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was even more abnormal. Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan on the screen and smiled softly at the teacher beside him. ¡°Take a guess. How long do you think it will take for this Lu Yan to pass the third area?¡± A teacher at the side was stunned. ¡°This¡­ It should take a long time, right? Just now, Lu Yan relied on the undead army to quickly clear the first two areas. However, these lord level Raging Flame Lions are not so easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Look, when his skeleton army rushed over just now, they were directly shattered. Therefore, even if he can pass through the third area, this Lu Yan will still take a long time.¡± At the side, Li Moqing smiled when she heard this and said, ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve never seen Lu Yan¡¯s previous battle. This kid¡¯s strongest strength is not the strength of the undead army, but his own combat strength. I¡¯m guessing that the time he spends passing the third area will not be longer than the previous two areas combined.¡± The teacher called Elder Li raised his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? Teacher Li is so confident in him?¡± Li Moqing nodded, her expression very firm. She was the one who recruited Lu Yan, so she naturally paid a lot of attention to Lu Yan after that. She even checked the footage of Lu Yan¡¯s battle in the school¡¯s secret realm before he left for the wilderness. Li Moqing naturally knew that Lu Yan¡¯s strongest strength was his own combat strength. The smile on Liu Quan¡¯s face was rich as she looked at Lu Yan on the screen with anticipation. ¡­ As the light of the Monarch Blessing skill flashed on his body, Lu Yan¡¯s stamina, agility, and intelligence attributes clearly increased. Then, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly used the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. A pitch-black armor condensed and directly covered Lu Yan¡¯s body. The pitch-black scythe phantom appeared on the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, and a sharp aura instantly spread out. With the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand, Lu Yan directly rushed towards the lord level Raging Flame Lion in front of him. The combat strength of these Raging Flame Lions was not ordinary. Instead of slowly fighting them and only using his full strength when he could not take it anymore, it was better for Lu Yan to directly use his full strength and charge over. The fourth area should be the final boss area. As long as he could pass through this third area quickly, these buffs could last until he dealt with the final boss. The moment Lu Yan rushed over, he also got the undead knights to charge and disturb the surrounding Raging Flame Lions. At this moment, the necromancer also attacked. A dark green swamp directly appeared under Lu Yan¡¯s feet. Although this dark green swamp was no longer able to cause any lasting damage to the lord level Raging Flame Lion, it could still weaken their defense a little. ¡°Roar!¡± When the Raging Flame Lion saw Lu Yan rush towards it, it directly roared. The flames on its body surged and instantly enveloped Lu Yan. At the same time, this Raging Flame Lion suddenly jumped up and swung its paw at Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not care about the attack of this Raging Flame Lion and directly slashed the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand onto the Raging Flame Lion. The defense of the Undead Netherworld Armor was enough to resist the attack of the Raging Raging Flame Lion. As expected, the flames enveloped Lu Yan. Although they were burning fiercely, they did not affect Lu Yan at all. When the Raging Flame Lion¡¯s sharp claws landed on Lu Yan, they only emitted a crisp sound. Lu Yan¡¯s body did not even move. The resistance value of the level 8 Undead Netherworld Armor had reached a terrifying 240. Even the lord level Raging Flame Lion was unable to cause any damage to Lu Yan. On the other hand, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed onto the body of the Flame Lion and was instantly embedded into it. The intense pain made this Raging Flame Lion roar angrily. Then, its eyes began to turn red, and a violent aura spread from its body. The reason why the Raging Flame Lions were called the Raging Flame Lions was not only because of the flames on their bodies, but also because they could go berserk. Chapter 112 - Final Boss! Epic Level? (2) After going berserk, the combat strength of the Raging Flame Lion would increase by nearly 50%. Although it would be weak for a long time after this, its combat strength would increase a lot during the berserk state. Therefore, it was best to kill the Raging Flame Lion in one move. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly pulled out the Black Bone Scythe. Then, he instantly slashed at the neck of this Raging Flame Lion. With a muffled sound, the body of this Raging Flame Lion was directly slashed down. Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes were extremely terrifying. Coupled with the enhancement of the Monarch Blessing and the increase in attack power of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Lu Yan¡¯s current attack power could even be compared to epic level demon beasts of the same level. It was still easy for him to kill a lord level Raging Flame Lion. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan instantly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to kill the next Raging Flame Lion. He had to kill these lord level Raging Flame Lions quickly. Otherwise, when he faced the final boss later, the enhancement time might not be enough. On the field, the seniors in the stands were directly stunned when they saw Lu Yan¡¯s actions. ¡°This! Is this Lu Yan that powerful? That¡¯s a lord level Raging Flame Lion. He actually killed it so easily?¡± ¡°I can understand that he is powerful, but there has to be a limit to his power, right? Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± ¡°How long did he take to kill that lord level Raging Flame Lion just now? Ten seconds? Damn, is this batch of new students that powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that this batch of new students is strong, but this Lu Yan is powerful. Moreover, that Bai Miao is also about to pass the second area. She¡¯s also considered to be quite powerful, but she¡¯s still somewhat inferior to Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s efficient killing of the lord level Raging Flame Lion was really too impressive, shocking the seniors in the stands. Even Liu Quan was shocked. ¡°This Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is too powerful. I think he can come to our Warrior Academy.¡± A female teacher behind him was anxious. ¡°Dean Liu, what do you mean? Lu Yan should be entering our Mage Academy, right?¡± Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that this Lu Yan is also very powerful in single combat? He clearly cultivates both magic and martial arts. He can learn a lot of combat techniques in our Warrior Academy.¡± ¡°What magic and martial arts dual cultivation? Didn¡¯t you see the undead army just now? Lu Yan is clearly a magic-type and is under the jurisdiction of our mage academy,¡± the female teacher said. Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really too dazzling. Liu Quan and this female teacher could not help but compete. The Archer Academy at the side was somewhat restless, wondering if they should use the teleportation ability Lu Yan as an excuse to get Lu Yan to join the Archer Academy. The Archer Academy included assassins. In their opinion, Lu Yan had the potential to become a high level assassin. Li Moqing looked at the two of them and could not help but laugh. ¡°What are you fighting over here for? With Lu Yan¡¯s performance, he will definitely obtain more resources. I¡¯m afraid an academy won¡¯t be able to accommodate him. He can study in whichever academy he wants. However, on the surface, he will probably end up in the Mage Academy.¡± Liu Quan and the female teacher also laughed when they heard this. They naturally knew in their hearts that it was only a verbal fight. On the Cloud Society¡¯s side, Lu Fang looked at Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ming Lu, was this Lu Yan¡¯s previous battle also this powerful?¡± Yang Minglu was looking at the scene of Lu Yan¡¯s battle in front of him. Hearing Lu Fang¡¯s question, he did not even turn his head and said, ¡°This is how he fought previously. His combat strength is very powerful. ¡°However, at that time, his performance was not so exaggerated. It seems that in this month, not only did he build an undead army, but he also increased his strength a lot.¡± Lu Fang nodded and looked at Lu Yan with a bright gaze. He was becoming more and more interested in this new student. ¡­ At this moment, in the hell difficulty secret realm, Lu Yan was killing the last three lord level Raging Flame Lions. On the surrounding ground, the corpses of the Raging Flame Lions were lying quietly. It was unknown if it was because these Raging Flame Lions were lord level, but after killing them, the number of them transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants was not very high. It was only about a third. However, after Lu Yan went all out, it was still very easy for him to kill these lord level Raging Flame Lions. As the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in his hand slashed across, the last Raging Flame Lion was directly killed by Lu Yan! Lu Yan spent a total of five minutes killing so many lord level Raging Flame Lions. The main reason was that some lord-level Raging Flame Lions had gone berserk, wasting some of the time. However, there was still plenty of time for him to increase his strength. After quickly putting away the surrounding corpses, Lu Yan continued forward. If his guess was not wrong, the fourth area should be the last area. In other words, it would be the final boss area. As expected, after walking forward for half a minute, Lu Yan saw a huge Raging Flame Lion. This Raging Flame Lion was eight to nine meters tall and its body was incomparably huge. Its body burned with raging flames as its huge eyes looked down at Lu Yan, and a huge pressure surged over. Soon, Lu Yan learned about the Raging Flame Lion in front of him through the secret realm. [Raging Flame Lion King (Suppress epic level) (level 20)] [The only ruler of the Raging Flame Lions. The flames on its body can burn everything. It¡¯s originally an epic level demon beast but is suppressed by the power of the secret realm. Because of this, it is currently in between the lord level and the epic level.] It was actually an epic level demon beast! Lu Yan did not expect the final boss to be an epic level demon beast. Even if the strength of this epic level Raging Flame Lion King was suppressed and it was below the epic level and above the lord level, it was still a demon beast above the lord level. It had to be known that this was a secret realm that was meant for new students. Most of the new students probably did not have any strength to resist this Raging Flame Lion King. They might even be instantly killed. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes, and his expression became solemn as he held the Black Bone Scythe tightly in his hand. Lu Yan felt a huge pressure from the Raging Flame Lion King in front of him. However, Lu Yan was not afraid at all. Although he had already unleashed his peak strength, he still had many tricks up his sleeve. Lu Yan was still very confident in dealing with the Raging Flame Lion King below the epic level and above the lord level. The necromancer behind him waved the staff in his hand and used the dark green swamp again, wanting to weaken the defense of the Raging Flame Lion King first. However, just as the ground under the Raging Flame Lion King turned into a dark green swamp, it was directly burned clean by the flames surging on its body. The swamp instantly turned into dry ground. ¡°Roar!¡± As if angered by the necromancer¡¯s actions, this Raging Flame Lion King roared and directly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of it. Lu Yan did not hesitate. He held the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe and also directly rushed towards the Raging Flame Lion King. The two quickly met. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand and slashed at the Raging Flame Lion King. The Raging Flame Lion King opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of flames that instantly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan instantly felt an extremely high temperature rise in the surroundings. However, with the protection of the Undead Netherworld Armor, he was not injured. Then, Lu Yan felt the Black Bone Scythe in his hand slash onto something hard. Bang! With a crisp sound, a huge backlash entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Then, a sharp claw suddenly slapped Lu Yan from the depths of the flames. The huge force sent Lu Yan flying. Chapter 113 - Epic bone dragon? Use the Curse Power! (1) ¡°Look, Lu Yan was sent flying. Indeed, no matter how powerful he is, Lu Yan still can¡¯t resist the suppressed epic level Raging Flame Lion above the lord level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The final boss of a hell difficulty secret realm is actually a suppressed epic level demon beast. Moreover, it¡¯s at level 20. This is also very ridiculous, okay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I don¡¯t think many new students can successfully beat such a boss, right?¡± The seniors in the stands looked at the final boss of the hell difficulty in shock. Although it was a suppressed epic level demon beast, it was still an epic level demon beast. How could the new students deal with it? Even an abnormally powerful guy like Lu Yan was directly suppressed. ¡°Hey, do you think that any of the new students will be able to clear the secret realm this time?¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s continue watching. I think it¡¯s still possible. After all, the school won¡¯t add in the hell difficulty for no reason. There should still be people who can pass, but the number probably won¡¯t exceed ten.¡± ¡°Be more confident in your statement. I don¡¯t think even five people will be able to clear the hell difficulty. However, the one with the most hope now is still Lu Yan. After all, the others have yet to reach the final boss area. Now, it depends on whether Lu Yan has any backup plans.¡± ¡­ Lu Yan flipped in midair and landed steadily on the ground. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows as he looked at the Raging Flame Lion King in front of him. This big guy was very powerful. Although the attack power had been absorbed by the Undead Netherworld Armor, the backlash alone had already forced him back. However, his attack was not useless against it. Just now, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe had slashed off the right shoulder of this Raging Flame Lion King, leaving a small wound on it. Although this wound was very shallow, it could at least break through the defense of this Raging Flame Lion King. Moreover, Lu Yan had yet to use his soul crystal to increase the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. It seemed that he had to use other methods to deal with this Raging Flame Lion King. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you my two big treasures first.¡± Lu Yan grinned and a large amount of undead power directly condensed around him. White bones appeared around him and quickly formed a huge skeleton. bone dragon! Two huge bone dragons appeared on both sides of Lu Yan¡¯s body. A dense undead aura surged out of their bodies, forming a suppression. The Netherworld Twin Dragons! Other than the fact that the two bone dragons he summoned only had two-thirds of Lu Yan¡¯s agility attribute, the other three attributes were twice as high. Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes had just been enhanced by the Monarch Blessing and were already very high. Now that the three attributes of the two bone dragons were twice that of Lu Yan, they could simply be said to have reached the level of epic level demon beasts. They might have even surpassed epic level demon beasts of the same level. Lu Yan discovered that the level of the two bone dragons was the same as his. They were both level 19. In other words, Lu Yan had now summoned two level 19 epic creatures. Two level 19 epic level experts should be able to defeat a level 20 suppressed epic level expert, right? However, Lu Yan could also clearly sense that as these two bone dragons were summoned, the burden on his mind instantly increased, reaching a limit. After all, these two bone dragons were not his undead servants. They were summoned with a skill and required Lu Yan to consume a large amount of mental strength to maintain. Lu Yan sensed that in his current state, he could probably maintain these two bone dragons for two minutes. Originally, Lu Yan had planned to use the Undead Twin to replicate the two bone dragons and so that he would have four of them. However, from the looks of it, it was impossible. These two bone dragons had already caused Lu Yan¡¯s burden to reach its peak and he could not increase it anymore. Now, Lu Yan could not even control the skeleton elite army. He would probably only be able to use the Netherworld Twin Dragons and the Undead Twin together after his strength increased a little more. However, it was already enough! Lu Yan instructed the two bone dragons to directly rush towards the Raging Flame Lion King in front. This Raging Flame Lion King clearly also sensed the pressure of the two bone dragons. It directly roared, and the flames on its body soared. The two bone dragons rushed to the side of the Raging Flame Lion King and directly attacked. One of the bone dragons directly rushed to the side of the Raging Flame Lion King and fought it in close combat. The other bone dragon opened its mouth and spat out white flames that directly landed on the Raging Flame Lion King. The white flames intertwined with the flames on the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body and actually started to burn each other. However, the flames on the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body were clearly not a match for the white flames spat out by the bone dragon and were quickly suppressed. The bone dragon in close combat collided head-on with the Raging Flame Lion King, emitting muffled sounds. Wounds began to appear on the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body. However, the bone dragon was not in a good state either. Several of its bones were sent flying. Although the strength of the Raging Flame Lion was inferior to the bone dragon, the two bone dragons were still unable to completely suppress it. At this moment, Lu Yan directly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape and arrived behind the Raging Flame Lion King. The two bone dragons were enough to deal with this Raging Flame Lion King. However, if he wanted to end the battle in a short period of time, Lu Yan still had to personally intervene and add a bit of his own strength. Chapter 114 - Epic Bone Dragon? Use the Curse Power! (2) Taking advantage of the opportunity when the Raging Flame Lion King was trying its best to resist the attacks of the two bone dragons, Lu Yan directly placed his palm on the back of the Raging Flame Lion King. A large portion of the flames on the back of the Raging Flame Lion King had already been extinguished by the white flames spat out by the other bone dragon. The remaining flames were also unable to injure Lu Yan. The moment his palm touched the Raging Flame Lion King, Lu Yan injected the curse power he had extracted from Maggie¡¯s body with the Undead Rainbow Absorption into the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body. The curse power entered the body of the Raging Flame Lion King and instantly spread throughout its body. The Raging Flame Lion King sensed that something was wrong and roared. Then, its body quickly broke free from the restraint of the close combat bone dragon and quickly retreated for a distance. Lu Yan retracted his palm with a regretful expression. He had only injected half of the curse power. The Raging Flame Lion King looked warily at Lu Yan and the two bone dragons in front of it. However, following that, a miserable cry sounded from its mouth. The pitch-black curse power quickly spread in the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body, as if it was devouring the flesh and blood of the Raging Flame Lion King, making it cry endlessly. Lu Yan could clearly sense that in just a few seconds, the aura of the Raging Flame Lion King in front of him had decreased a lot. Damn, he had only injected half of the curse power, but it was already so effective? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that this curse was even stronger than he had imagined. No wonder the high priest was also unable to remove the curse power from Maggie. However, for Maggie to be able to withstand this curse power for so many years, it seemed that she was not simple. At the very least, Maggie¡¯s level was definitely not low. The two bone dragons beside him rushed towards the Raging Flame Lion King in front of him again. They weren¡¯t going to miss the opportunity to take advantage of its weakness! Because of the effect of the curse, the Raging Flame Lion King could not organize any effective counter attacks at all. It could only be passively attacked by the two bone dragons. The white flames directly burned onto the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body, instantly making it scream. Then, the sharp claws of the two bone dragons directly entered the body of the Raging Flame Lion King and suddenly tore out two pieces of flesh. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared in the path of the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s retreat. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand slashed fiercely at the neck of the Raging Flame Lion King. This time, Lu Yan used his soul crystal. Buzz! The air in front of him trembled. The Black Bone Scythe landed on the neck of the Raging Flame Lion King, and a wound deep enough to reveal its bones directly appeared on the neck of the Raging Flame Lion King. This attack directly slashed open half of the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s neck, and blood instantly surged out. The Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled back, and a scarlet light appeared in its pupils. It completely ignored the injuries on its body and instead made an attack. Berserk! The Raging Flame Lion¡¯s berserk state could increase its combat strength a lot. However, it was clearly already too late for the Raging Flame Lion King to go berserk. The two bone dragons directly restrained the Raging Flame Lion King from the left and right, locking its attack range in a small space and leaving more wounds on its body. At this moment, the Raging Flame Lion King had already gone completely crazy and was attacking the two bone dragons on the left and right indiscriminately. The powerful attack directly caused the two bone dragons to begin to fall apart, but the effect was not big. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind this Raging Flame Lion King again, and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed out again. As a cold light flashed, the Black Bone Scythe directly slashed across the neck of the Raging Flame Lion King and severed its head. The violent Raging Flame Lion King was still crazily attacking the two bone dragons beside it, as if it did not realize that its head had already been severed. Two seconds later, the Raging Flame Lion King¡¯s body suddenly froze before falling to the ground. This Raging Flame Lion King was finally killed. The soul crystal doubled the enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, allowing Lu Yan¡¯s attack to far surpass the defense of the Raging Flame Lion King. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to kill the Raging Flame Lion King. Lu Yan panted slightly and removed the two bone dragons beside him, relieving the huge mental strength consumption. He had successfully cleared the hell difficulty secret realm! Lu Yan looked up at the time and smiled. Seven minutes and twenty seconds! At this moment, no one should be faster than him. After a simple rest, Lu Yan prepared to leave the secret realm. ¡­ On the field, the seniors on the stands fell silent. Their gazes landed on Lu Yan¡¯s screen with shocked expressions. ¡°Damn! He cleared it! This Lu Yan actually cleared it!¡± ¡°What did I see just now? Two bone dragons? Was I seeing things? This guy can already summon bone dragons?¡± ¡°What a loss! Isn¡¯t the bone dragon a skill that only high level necromancers can master? How did this guy learn it?¡± ¡°This is not the key. The key is that this guy¡¯s attack is too powerful, right? He can actually cause a lot of damage to the Raging Flame Lion King.¡± All the seniors who saw Lu Yan fight were extremely shocked. After all, when Lu Yan was sent flying just now, they all thought that it would probably be somewhat difficult for Lu Yan to pass. However, who knew that this guy would all of a sudden summon two bone dragons? Moreover, they weren¡¯t some cheap knockoffs and their combat strength was very powerful! Moreover, not only was his attack able to break the defense of the Raging Flame Lion King, but he even slashed off the head of the Raging Flame Lion King in two attacks. The entire hell difficulty only took him seven minutes and twenty seconds! Some second and third-year seniors asked themselves if it was possible for them to clear this hell difficulty secret realm in seven minutes and twenty seconds. They were actually inferior to a new student! Compared to the shock of the seniors, Liu Quan and the others were discussing Lu Yan¡¯s battle just now. ¡°Looks like this kid has gained a lot in the wilderness this time. He even has the bone dragon skill. Moreover, the level doesn¡¯t seem to be low.¡± Liu Quan smiled and teased. ¡°Although he has the bone dragon, his combat thinking is also very clear. He basically didn¡¯t use any additional strength. His timing is also very precise. His attacks are clean and efficient. He¡¯s a good seedling and has potential to become an assassin.¡± The dean of the Archer Academy said meaningfully. ¡°What assassin? It¡¯s impossible for him to become an assassin even if he goes to the Warrior Academy. Don¡¯t try to forcefully associate Lu Yan with your Archer Academy,¡± the dean of the Mage Academy said. Li Moqing smiled bitterly. Why were they arguing again? However, Lu Yan¡¯s clearing speed still exceeded her expectations. She originally thought that even if Lu Yan could clear the hell difficulty secret realm, it would at least take a long time. However, she did not expect the other party to end up clearing it in seven minutes and twenty seconds! Wasn¡¯t this kid too abnormal? Not far away, Yang Minglu retracted his gaze, his eyes filled with emotion. ¡°I originally thought that my evaluation of Lu Yan was already high enough, but his performance still exceeded my expectations. It¡¯s simply unimaginable! He actually passed the hell difficulty secret realm in seven minutes and twenty seconds!¡± ¡°Lu Fang, you¡¯re right. This Lu Yan indeed has huge potential. It¡¯s only been a month, but he¡¯s already shining so brightly. If I can recruit him into the Cloud Society, it¡¯ll be worth it even if I can¡¯t rope in any new students this time.¡± Yang Minglu¡¯s expression was somewhat complicated. He was extremely proud of his good judgment and also a little worried. With Lu Yan showing so much promise, Yun Duan might not be able to recruit him into the club. At the side, Lu Fang said, ¡°This Lu Yan is indeed somewhat unexpected. He¡¯s not your typical abnormal genius. Why? Do you want him to join the Cloud Society so badly?¡± Chapter 115 - The First to Leave the Secret Realm! Everyone Was Shocked! (1) Yang Minglu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Which club doesn¡¯t want such a powerful person? However, he didn¡¯t agree last time and probably won¡¯t agree this time.¡± Lu Fang smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°You¡¯re usually smart and ruthless. Why are you so stupid now? There¡¯s still a way to get Lu Yan to join the Cloud Society.¡± Yang Minglu¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Fang, do you have a solution?¡± Lu Fang smiled and said, ¡°If such a person doesn¡¯t join a club, it¡¯s because he thinks that the club might become a burden to him. Then wouldn¡¯t it be fine as long as you don¡¯t become a burden for him?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Minglu frowned slightly. ¡°Idiot! Just tell him directly that he only needs to be the vice president of the Cloud Society. He doesn¡¯t need to deal with anything in the Cloud Society, but he can enjoy all kinds of benefits in the Cloud Society. He just needs to help the Cloud Society once a year at most. Moreover, we will need to obtain his permission. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree to such conditions, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try.¡± Lu Fang looked at Yang Ming and said. Yang Minglu was somewhat hesitant when he heard this. ¡°This¡­ Why does this sound a little like bootlicking?¡± Lu Fang glared and said, ¡°Yes, become a bootlicker! Moreover, you have to lick him hard! Why? Are you unwilling to lick such an impressive person?¡± 1 ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s only because he¡¯s in the Golden Corner Academy. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to lick.¡± Yang Minglu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I know this, but it feels a little strange.¡± Lu Fang patted Yang Minglu on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°Just get used to this kind of thing. Every year, there will be super powerful people with extraordinary potential who will appear with an indomitable momentum. If you suck up to them more, you will discover that it¡¯s sometimes quite good to be a lackey.¡± Yang Minglu nodded and then looked meaningfully at Lu Fang. This guy seemed to be very experienced. Speaking of which, Yang Minglu remembered that before Lu Fang graduated, he was related to the strongest senior sister of their batch, Qi Xuefei. Could it be¡­ No wonder Lu Fang¡¯s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds during that period of time. He was an example of how a bootlicker should act. Just as he was thinking, a cry sounded from the surroundings. Yang Minglu looked towards the field and saw a figure appear. It was Lu Yan! He successfully cleared the level and directly came out of the secret realm. The entire field was empty except for Lu Yan. In other words, Lu Yan had chosen the most difficult hell difficulty secret realm, but he had still cleared it the fastest! In the stands, most of the seniors cheered. Lu Yan had created a miracle today. Some bold senior sisters were even asking around if Lu Yan had a girlfriend. Even if he did, they would still be willing to become his girlfriend. Lu Yan looked at the empty field and smiled. It seemed that it was as he had guessed. He was indeed the fastest to clear the level among all the new students. Even though it was a hell level difficulty, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army and powerful single-target attack methods still allowed him to successfully clear the level at the fastest speed. At this moment, a new student appeared not far from Lu Yan. This was a new student who had cleared the simple difficulty in eight minutes and ten seconds. Looking at Lu Yan not far from him, this new student was stunned for a moment. Was this Lu Yan really faster than him? He originally thought that Lu Yan would choose the nightmare difficulty. He did not expect him to choose the difficult difficulty. However, there were not many people who could clear the difficult level so quickly. He wanted to see how long it took for Lu Yan to clear it. This new student subconsciously thought that Lu Yan had chosen the difficult difficulty. After all, he had felt a lot of pressure in the easy difficulty secret realm. If Lu Yan had chosen the nightmare difficulty, it was impossible for him to clear it so quickly. However, with Lu Yan¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to choose the easy difficulty. Therefore, in his heart, he felt that Lu Yan must have chosen the difficult difficulty. However, when this new student saw the clearance ranking displayed on the big screen in front of the field, he was directly stunned. [First place: Lu Yan. Difficulty: Hell. Clearing time: 7 minutes and 20 seconds.] What? Was he seeing things? He was not surprised at the clearing time of 7 minutes and 20 seconds, but what was the difficulty being displayed as the hell difficulty? He only took seven minutes and twenty seconds to clear the hell difficulty? This new student hugged his head and could not believe what he was seeing. ¡°This¡­ Although I know that Lu Yan is very powerful, isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? It only took seven minutes and twenty seconds to clear the hell difficulty? Could it be that the hell difficulty isn¡¯t that difficult?¡± This new student was puzzled. Then, his gaze landed on the screen that displayed the new student clearing the level. Soon, this new student found several new students who were clearing the hell difficulty secret realm. However, none of them had successfully cleared the level. The fastest was Bai Miao. She was now in the latter half of the third area. Behind her were the corpses of the Raging Flame Lions, their bodies stained with blood. At this moment, Bai Miao was panting. The equipment on her body was very damaged and she looked very sorry. This was how a new student entering a hell difficulty secret realm should act, right? Moreover, the other party¡¯s speed was already very exaggerated, but there was an even more exaggerated existence beside him. This new student looked at Lu Yan again and discovered that not to mention being damaged, Lu Yan¡¯s equipment was basically just a little dusty. Even his hair was the same. If not for the many teachers and seniors watching from the surroundings, he would have thought that Lu Yan had cleared the easy difficulty and used something to modify the results on the screen. Chapter 116 - The First to Leave the Secret Realm! Everyone Was Shocked! (2) He had cleared the hell level in seven minutes and twenty seconds, and it was so easy. It seemed that the rumor that Lu Yan had wasted a month in the wilderness was not true at all. If this was the outcome that came from wasting a month in the wilderness, he was willing to waste an entire year in the wilderness. At this moment, new students began to appear in the surroundings one after another. Most of the new students chose the difficult level. After coming out, they were in different sorry states. After a short daze, the new students who came out landed their gazes on the big screen that displayed the results, wanting to see their ranking. However, when their gazes landed on the screen, their gazes were instantly attracted by the first line. ¡°Lu Yan cleared the hell difficulty secret realm in seven minutes and twenty seconds?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Is this real or fake?¡± ¡°Lu Yan is not far away. It should be true. Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± ¡°Damn, I even used 8 minutes and 50 seconds to clear the difficult level. This Lu Yan only used 7 minutes and 20 seconds to clear the hell level. Compared to him, I seem very lame.¡± The new students who came out were in an uproar. They looked at the information on the big screen and were all in disbelief. ¡°Look, the person who is currently the closest to clearing the hell level is Bai Miao. She has already arrived at the final boss area. Damn! The final boss of the hell level is actually a suppressed epic level boss!¡± ¡°How did Lu Yan clear the level 20 suppressed epic level boss so quickly?¡± ¡°Lu Yan is really too awesome. I really want to make friends with him.¡± After seeing that the boss they were talking about was an epic level Raging Flame Lion King, the surrounding new students were even more shocked. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Bai Miao¡¯s screen. At this moment, Bai Miao was facing the Raging Flame Lion King that was suppressing the epic level. Unlike Lu Yan who was fighting head-on, Bai Miao used a roundabout method. She waved the heavy sword in her hand and kept landing her attacks on the Raging Flame Lion King. Although the damage was not too deep, Bai Miao was always able to dodge the attack of the Raging Flame Lion King and leave wounds on its body. ¡°This is a movement technique. Bai Yueze also used it when she fought me previously, but it¡¯s obvious that Bai Miao¡¯s technique is more exquisite.¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao¡¯s actions and sighed. This was the advantage of a family. They could help their disciples train various abilities since they were young. Although this movement technique was not a skill, it was more useful than some skills. Of course, not a lot of families trained their disciples to death like the Bai family of the North River . The consecutive attacks made the Raging Flame Lion King furious. Soon, it entered a berserk state. ¡°In this situation, if Bai Miao wants to clear the level, she has to unleash more strength.¡± More new students around him passed. Lu Yan shifted his gaze to the screen beside him. Feng Ya had also chosen the hell difficulty. Moreover, she was already facing the final boss. Compared to Bai Miao, Feng Ya¡¯s situation seemed to be better. Feng Ya¡¯s entire body was enveloped by a wind-type energy, making her body very light. She could float in midair and quickly change her direction. She held a crossbow in her hand and was constantly shooting arrows at the Raging Flame Lion King in front of her. Lu Yan noticed that there were no arrows in the crossbow. Every arrow was condensed from the energy around Feng Ya mixed with some energy emitted from her body. Those arrows were clearly very powerful. When they landed on the Raging Flame Lion King, it made the other party furious. The Raging Flame Lion King quickly entered a berserk state, and its speed and attack increased greatly. Feng Ya kept moving around, but every time she dodged the attack of the Raging Flame Lion King, it was extremely dangerous. If she was not careful, she might be hit. Lu Yan shook his head. This Feng Ya¡¯s single-target attack was quite high, but it was still somewhat difficult for an archer to face such a boss. If she was in a team, she would have more room to play. After a simple scan, the other new students who had chosen the hell difficulty did not enter the fourth area. The fastest was still charging in the third area. Lu Yan searched for a while and quickly found Yang Wei¡¯s screen. Seeing the difficulty Yang Wei chose, Lu Yan was stunned. It was the nightmare difficulty! Among the new students, there were only a handful of people who chose the hell difficulty! There were also very few who chose the nightmare difficulty. Yang Wei actually dared to choose the nightmare difficulty. Could it be that he had summoned something extraordinary? Then, Lu Yan saw Yang Wei riding a centaur on the screen to dodge the attacks of the surrounding Raging Flame Lions. The centaur was half woman and half horse. Her figure was well-proportioned and her face was beautiful, as if she had walked out of a comic. Demon girl? Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Yang Wei to really summon a demon girl. However, looking at Yang Wei riding on the centaur, why did he feel that it was somewhat blinding? However, summoning a demon girl was not enough for Yang Wei to choose the nightmare level difficulty, right? As he thought, Lu Yan saw a large amount of lightning appear on the screen. Bolts of lightning slashed down, directly blasting the Raging Flame Lions chasing Yang Wei until they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Then, Lu Yan saw a Thunder Qilin slowly walk out of the group of Raging Flame Lions and walk towards Yang Wei. Thunder Qilin? Lu Yan¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect Yang Wei to actually summon a Thunder Qilin. Moreover, from the looks of it, the level of that Thunder Qilin was not low. Yang Wei smiled and walked towards the Thunder Qilin. He stretched out his hand to touch the Thunder Qilin¡¯s head, but the Thunder Qilin dodged. Yang Wei smiled awkwardly and then brought the Thunder Qilin towards the final boss. Was this the backup plan Yang Wei had told him about? He had to ask Yang Wei about it later. ¡°Lu Yan, you came out so quickly?¡± At this moment, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Lu Yan turned around and saw Li Mei¡¯er looking at him prettily. After coming out of the secret realm, Li Mei¡¯er did not check her ranking immediately like the others. Instead, she chose to find Lu Yan. She did not expect Lu Yan to have already come out. ¡°Could it be that you chose the nightmare difficulty like me?¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan strangely and asked. She thought that Lu Yan had chosen the hell difficulty, but how could he be out so quickly if he had chosen the hell difficulty? ¡°I chose the hell difficulty.¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er and smiled. Li Mei¡¯er was stunned for a moment before quickly turning to look at the ranking screen. ¡°Hell difficulty? Seven minutes and twenty seconds? Lu Yan, you¡¯re really too powerful!¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan¡¯s first place and was first stunned. Then, she hugged Lu Yan happily. The moment she hugged him, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s body froze. Then, she let go of Lu Yan as if she had been electrocuted. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s face was red as she clenched the corner of her shirt and said nervously, ¡°That¡­ that¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I was too excited.¡± In the beginning, Li Mei¡¯er felt somewhat guilty towards Lu Yan. After seeing Lu Yan¡¯s strength, the girl felt more admiration. After that, Lu Yan was able to help her mother treat the curse power that had been troubling her for a long time. This made Li Mei¡¯er grateful and have a different feeling. Lu Yan¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯ for a month also deepened her feelings. Unknowingly, this young man named Lu Yan had already filled Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart. However, she was still unaware of her thoughts. Lu Yan was also stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My speed of clearing the level is indeed somewhat shocking.¡± As he spoke, a cry sounded from the side. ¡°Look, what¡¯s Bai Miao doing? She seems to be accumulating strength, but the furious Raging Flame Lion King is already approaching her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she frightened? She¡¯s not moving.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The hell difficulty is indeed too difficult. Looks like Bai Miao is going to be eliminated.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then his gaze landed on Bai Miao¡¯s screen. On the screen, Bai Miao was holding the heavy sword tightly in her hand and staring fixedly at the Raging Flame Lion King rushing towards her. Her body was tense and she did not move at all, as if she was so frightened by the Raging Flame Lion King that she could not move. As the surrounding new students exclaimed, the Raging Flame Lion King on the screen jumped up and suddenly pounced towards Bai Miao. At this moment, Bai Miao moved. Chapter 117 - First Part of the Ranking Confirmed! An Unexpected Challenger! (1) In the secret realm, Bai Miao held the heavy sword and stared fixedly at the Raging Flame Lion King that was pouncing towards her. Just now, Bai Miao had comprehended a new power and wanted to try this power. All the strength in her body was mobilized and poured into the heavy sword in her hand without holding back. Seeing the Flaming Lion King in front of her jump up and pounce towards her, a cold light flashed in Bai Miao¡¯s eyes. Now! She suddenly waved the heavy sword in her hand, and a strong wind instantly bloomed from it, causing the surrounding air to suddenly tremble. Buzz! A huge shadow of a heavy sword appeared on the heavy sword in Bai Miao¡¯s hand as she slashed at the Flaming Lion King above. Sizzle! With a grinding sound, the heavy sword phantom actually directly slashed the Flaming Lion King¡¯s body in half from the middle. Blood scattered down from the sky and landed on Bai Miao. The shadow of the heavy sword floated up for a distance before slowly dissipating. Bai Miao directly collapsed to the ground and felt her limbs ache, as if all the strength in her body had been completely sucked out. ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Miao spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face became somewhat pale, but a smile appeared on her face. At the critical moment, she comprehended a new skill, and it was a very powerful skill. The reason why she vomited blood now was because her condition was too poor when she used this move. If she polished this move well, it would become her ultimate move in the future. This made Bai Miao even happier than clearing the hell level. ¡­ ¡°Damn! Did you see that? Bai Miao killed the Flaming Lion King that suppressed the epic level demon beast in one attack.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too violent. She directly slashed, oh no, slashed the other party in half. The aura of her blade makes it seem like she could split a mountain.¡± ¡°The heavy sword originally had no sharp edge, but Bai Miao¡¯s attack just now was incomparably fierce, as if it had released endless sharpness.¡± ¡°Do you think Lu Yan is stronger or Bai Miao? Although Lu Yan cleared the level faster, isn¡¯t Bai Miao¡¯s attack too powerful?¡± The surrounding new students discussed. Because no one saw Lu Yan clear the hell difficulty secret realm, they were all guessing who was stronger. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. This Bai Miao¡¯s potential was very high. It was obvious that she had comprehended a new ability when she cleared the hell difficulty secret realm. Unfortunately, she was not his match. In the stands, Liu Quan looked at Bai Miao¡¯s performance and also nodded. ¡°This girl has a promising future. Although she¡¯s from the Bai family of the North River, her comprehension of the heavy sword is extremely powerful. No wonder she didn¡¯t use a spear. She can be nurtured in the future.¡± The dean of the Mage Academy nodded and said, ¡°This Bai Miao¡¯s potential is indeed not bad. If not for Lu Yan, she would definitely be the number one person in this batch. Unfortunately, she encountered a monster like Lu Yan.¡± The few teachers judged in their hearts. Although Bai Miao¡¯s performance was not bad, she was still somewhat inferior to Lu Yan. ¡­ Bai Miao rested briefly and walked out of the secret realm. At this moment, a white light floated down from the stands and directly landed on Bai Miao. In an instant, Bai Miao felt the injuries in her body directly recover completely. Even her stamina and mental strength were quickly recovering. In less than ten minutes, Bai Miao would probably be able to return to her peak state. Bai Miao was stunned. Then, she saw an old man beside Liu Quan nod at her. This was a high level priest. Bai Miao returned the greeting and returned to the field. Looking at the big screen that displayed the rankings, Bai Miao quickly found her ranking. [2nd: Bai Miao. Difficulty: Hell. Clearing speed: 12 minutes 20 seconds.] The ranking on the big screen was real-time. After every new student cleared the level, the results would automatically increase. Although Bai Miao¡¯s clearing speed was not as fast as some of the easier and ordinary levels, the difficulty of the hell level still placed her second. It could be said that as long as one chose the hell difficulty and cleared the level within half an hour, they would rank before the people who chose the other difficulties. This was because the hell difficulty was really too abnormal. Bai Miao was not surprised that she was second. Her gaze landed on the first place and she raised her eyebrows. It was indeed Lu Yan. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s seven minutes and twenty seconds to clear the level, Bai Miao clenched her fists. He was five minutes faster than her! This was even after she had comprehended that move in the end. Even though she tried her best to catch up, the difference between her and Lu Yan was still so huge. At this moment, the other new students also passed through the secret realm one after another. The rankings on the big screen were also constantly changing. However, Lu Yan, who was in first place, and Bai Miao, who was in second place, kept their rankings. Soon, the third new student to clear the hell level appeared. [Third: Liu Hu. Difficulty: Hell. Clearing speed: 14 minutes and 30 seconds.] ¡°Liu Hu? Who is that? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± ¡°He should be a new student, right? Damn, what a fierce person. He¡¯s directly ranked third. Looks like he¡¯s a dark horse. I wonder why he wasn¡¯t specially recruited.¡± ¡°There might be other reasons. Some specially recruited students have special reasons and report with ordinary new students. Perhaps this Liu Hu is also in the same situation.¡± The surrounding new students discussed and also paid attention to the name Liu Hu. Chapter 118 - First Part of the Ranking Confirmed! An Unexpected Challenger! (2) ¡­ Twenty minutes later, all the new students came out of the secret realm, including some who failed. Most of these people who failed to clear the level had chosen the hell difficulty. Many of them did not even pass the third area and were directly teleported out. Their rankings were naturally very low. However, there was still the second part of the challenge, so they were not too worried about the final ranking. Now, almost all the new students on the field were discussing Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s first place record had been maintained The dazzling words ¡°hell difficulty, 7 minutes and 20 seconds¡± also tugged at the heartstrings of every new student. Because they did not see how Lu Yan cleared the level, many new students had already guessed and had various theories. Some said that Lu Yan was that powerful, and others said that Lu Yan was opportunistic. Some new students were even eager to challenge Lu Yan in the second part and succeed in one go. This was also because they had not been able to see Lu Yan clear the hell difficulty. Otherwise, they would not have dared to challenge Lu Yan even if they had ten guts. That was equivalent to wasting a challenge opportunity. As all the new students appeared, the final ranking of the first part was also revealed. [First place: Lu Yan. Difficulty: Hell. Clearing time: 7 minutes and 20 seconds.] [2nd: Bai Miao. Difficulty: Hell. Clearing speed: 12 minutes 20 seconds.] [Third: Liu Hu. Difficulty: Hell. Clearing speed: 14 minutes and 30 seconds.] ¡­ [7th: Feng Ya. Difficulty: Hell. Completion speed: 22 minutes and 50 seconds.] There were a total of seven people who passed the hell level. The last was Feng Ya, and it took her 22 minutes and 50 seconds. The fourth was Bai Tianyu, the fifth was Bai Yueze, and the sixth was Xia Bingyun. Li Mei¡¯er arrived at the tenth place and barely secured her spot in the top ten. Lu Yan looked and saw that they were all familiar faces. It was still unexpected for Bai Tianyu to obtain fourth place and surpass Bai Yueze. Xia Bingyun, who was ranked sixth, also exceeded Lu Yan¡¯s expectations. How could such a guy who could not last more than half a minute against him be ranked sixth? It seemed that Xia Bingyun¡¯s strength had increased a lot in the past month. ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m ranked 88th. I jumped from 666 to 88. I¡¯m indeed a genius.¡± Yang Wei looked at his ranking and could not help but laugh. As soon as this guy came out, he saw Lu Yan¡¯s ranking and directly arrived beside Lu Yan. He greeted the surrounding new students and led the topic to Lu Yan. He wished he could imprint the words ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yan¡¯s good friend¡± on his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. How¡¯s your summoning ability now? Was that Thunder Qilin summoned by luck just now?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Wei and asked. When Yang Wei heard this, he looked around and then whispered into Lu Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°This is my secret. However, since you¡¯re my good brother, I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡± ¡°When I was at level 15, my summoning ability was strengthened and I can now summon a fixed creature.¡± ¡°I kept summoning for more than ten days. Every day, there were small snakes, prawns, and even ants. In the end, my sincerity touched the God of Summoning. On the sixteenth day, I summoned this Thunder Qilin and made it my fixed summoned creature. ¡°Now, with my strength, I can summon this Thunder Qilin in addition to a random creature.¡± 1 ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s still somewhat regretful. I couldn¡¯t summon a demon girl in the bedroom. However, I was able to summon a centaur demon girl in the secret realm. Moreover, she even listens to me. How good would it be if I could¡¯ve summoned her in the bedroom?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the chance to summon her again.¡± Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s regretful expression, Lu Yan resisted the urge to beat him up. However, Yang Wei¡¯s summoning power was really strange. His summoning was random and he might not be able to control the summoned creature. For him to be able to summon a fixed creature at level 15, he could be said to have greatly increased his strength. Lu Yan wondered if there would be any new changes when the other party¡¯s level increased. However, with that Thunder Qilin, it was not a problem for Yang Wei to maintain his ranking of 88. Not far from the field, Xia Bingyun, who was emitting a cold aura, looked at the ranking on the big screen and clenched his fists. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve already awakened the ice bloodline. Why am I only ranked sixth?¡± ¡°And why is that Lu Yan ranked first? He even cleared the level so quickly!¡± The lackey beside Xia Bingyun looked at Xia Bingyun and said somewhat worriedly, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we wait and find trouble with this Lu Yan? Now that your ice bloodline has just awakened and has yet to grow, we¡¯ll let him be arrogant for now.¡± Xia Bingyun looked coldly at her lackey and said coldly, ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡± The lackey was stunned and did not dare to say anything else, but he directly cursed in his heart. ¡°Damn it, if not for the fact that you¡¯re from the Xia Clan, would I have come to lick your smelly boot? ¡°It¡¯s indeed abnormal for a family that uses all the fire elements to have someone who uses ice. Even his brain is a little abnormal. Isn¡¯t he of the ice bloodline? Why is his temper like a raging fire? ¡°Go, challenge the other party. When you¡¯re beaten into a pig¡¯s head, you¡¯ll know how pleasant my words are. Even if you think with your toes, it¡¯s easy to tell that a guy who can clear the hell level in seven minutes and twenty seconds is definitely not simple. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m unlucky to have encountered such a guy.¡± At this moment, Liu Quan saw that all the new students had already come out of the secret realm and directly waved his arm. Rumble! The ground in the field in front of him quickly bulged, forming huge arenas that accommodated all the new students. Then, pillars of light rose from the surroundings of the arena and directly surrounded every arena. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Light rose from the surrounding pillars and connected, forming a barrier that enveloped all the arenas. Then, Liu Quan snapped his fingers and the new students in the arena disappeared. When they appeared again, all the new students were transferred out of the arena. Lu Yan felt his vision blur and he arrived outside the field. This was a very high level spatial teleportation technique and was activated by the pillar of light on the arena. ¡°Students, the first part of the secret realm has already ended. Everyone can see their rankings. I wonder if you¡¯re satisfied with your rankings. ¡°Of course, for some reason, everyone might still think that those weaker than them are ranked ahead of them, or they might think that they weren¡¯t able to properly unleash their strength in the secret realm. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We still have the second part of the challenge. The rules of the challenge are the same as what I said previously. Everyone has three chances to challenge. If you succeed, you can exchange rankings with the other party. ¡°The challenged will only have to face the challenger after recovering their consumed strength. Elder Li on our side will help recover everyone¡¯s condition and can even neglect the cooldown of everyone¡¯s skills. This way, the challenged can maintain their peak state and not worry about the fight being unfair because of having to fight continuously. ¡°Alright, the rules have been explained. You can now start challenging each other. The challenge deadline is 6 p.m. sharp!¡± As soon as Liu Quan finished speaking, an old man walked out from beside him and waved his hand to release a screen of light. The screen landed on the candidates on the field. All the candidates felt that the strength they had consumed in the secret realm had been replenished and they had directly reached their peak strength. Lu Yan also instantly felt that the mental strength he had consumed was directly replenished. This Elder Li seemed to be a high level priest. Just as he was thinking, a voice sounded from afar. ¡°I think my ranking doesn¡¯t match my strength. I want to go further. I want to challenge Lu Yan!¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that the first to challenge him would be Xia Bingyun, whose strength had increased. However, he did not expect an unfamiliar voice to speak. Lu Yan looked over and was stunned. It was him. Chapter 119 - Quick Victory, Pressure on Xia Bingyun (1) Just now, the first part of the secret realm had allowed many dark horses to appear. The most eye-catching were Liu Hu and Feng Ya. This was because the two of them were students who had just arrived but had directly rushed to the top ten. The person who spoke at this moment was Liu Hu, who was ranked third in the secret realm. When Lu Yan came out of the secret realm and saw Liu Hu¡¯s third place, he became interested in the other party. He did not expect the other party to directly challenge him. However, when he thought about it, it made sense. After all, he was the first and could be considered to be standing at the center of the storm. Moreover, because the new students had cleared the secret realm, they basically could not see the scene of the other new students clearing the secret realm. Naturally, they were not very convinced by each other. However, because Lu Yan came out relatively quickly, he paid attention to a few new students who had chosen the hell difficulty. Among them, he also took a few glances at Liu Hu. He should be a warrior with extremely high attack power. After all, he had brutally killed the Raging Flame Lion King at the final level. Of course, Liu Hu was also severely injured and barely killed the Flaming Lion King after exchanging for injuries. Therefore, after coming out, like Bai Miao, he directly received treatment from the high level priest in the stands. As his name suggested, Liu Hu was stocky and tall. He was almost two meters tall and his huge body was filled with bulging muscles, making him look like a small mountain. Looking at Lu Yan not far ahead, Liu Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Although he did not see Lu Yan clear the secret realm, to be able to clear a hell difficulty secret realm in seven minutes and twenty seconds, this Lu Yan must be very powerful. Be it to compete for the first place of the new students or to fight the experts, he still had to challenge Lu Yan. At this moment, another voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m also not convinced by Lu Yan¡¯s ranking. I also want to challenge Lu Yan!¡± The surrounding new students were in an uproar. They did not expect two people to challenge Lu Yan in a row. It seemed that many people were dissatisfied with Lu Yan¡¯s first place. Everyone looked over and saw Xia Bingyun, who was covered in a cold aura. ¡°It¡¯s him, Xia Bingyun. He fought Lu Yan previously but was completely defeated. I didn¡¯t expect him to still have the courage to challenge Lu Yan.¡± ¡°I heard that Xia Bingyun awakened the ice bloodline in the past month and his attainments in the ice power have increased by leaps and bounds. Moreover, he has also advanced to level 20. His strength has increased very quickly. It can be seen from the fact that he got sixth place.¡± ¡°I see. No wonder he has the courage to challenge Lu Yan again. He wants to avenge his previous humiliation. There¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± When the lackey beside Xia Bingyun heard Xia Bingyun¡¯s voice, he stomped his feet in anger. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Are you really stupid or is your brain damaged? Liu Hu has already jumped out. Can¡¯t you watch the battle between the two of them first? You can consider whether to challenge him afterwards after seeing how it goes.¡± ¡°Idiot! Big idiot!¡± Lu Yan looked at Xia Bingyun and then his gaze landed on Liu Hu. According to the rules, Lu Yan naturally had to fight Liu Hu first. Soon, Lu Yan and Liu Hu¡¯s figures were directly teleported to an arena on the field. When the surrounding new students saw this, they were not in a hurry to challenge others. They would watch these two fierce people fight first. Since these two were ranked first and third in the secret realm, the battle between the two of them would definitely be very exciting. On the stands, Liu Quan and the others had yet to leave. Although the strength and potential of a new student could be seen to a certain extent from them clearing the secret realm, it was not necessarily completely accurate. Only through actual combat could one truly see the strength and potential of a new student. ¡°If I remember correctly, that Liu Hu should have the bloodline of a giant, right?¡± Liu Quan looked at Liu Hu in the arena and said. Li Moqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, he has the rare golden shield giant bloodline, so his defense is very high.¡± ¡°In addition, he has developed into a berserker and his combat strength is also very powerful. Speaking of which, he¡¯s somewhat similar to Lu Yan himself. His defense and attack power are both very powerful, but Lu Yan still has undead methods.¡± Liu Hu was also specially recruited by Li Moqing and knew his ability very well. ¡°Interesting. I wonder who¡¯s stronger between the two of them.¡± The dean of the Archer Academy smiled. The dean of the Mage Academy directly said, ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely Lu Yan. Although Liu Hu is powerful, he¡¯s still inferior to Lu Yan.¡± The surrounding people smiled and did not refute the dean of the Mage Academy because they were also biased towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really too shocking. In the arena, Liu Hu looked at Lu Yan in front of him and grinned. Then, his body quickly expanded. After that, Liu Hu, who was already almost two meters tall, swelled, and he directly became a three-meter-tall colossus. At the same time, golden lights also appeared in Liu Hu¡¯s muscles and quickly connected, as if they were covered in a golden shield. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ll directly use all my strength later. You better also use your full strength. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose somewhat miserably,¡± Liu Hu said very confidently. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Lu Yan felt an extremely dense pressure from this Liu Hu. This guy¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Chapter 120 - Quick Victory, Pressure on Xia Bingyun (2) Lu Yan did not hesitate to use all his strength. He would comply with the other party¡¯s wish. Monarch Blessing! Undead Netherworld Armor! Netherworld Soul Scythe! Lu Yan¡¯s body was covered in a pitch-black Undead Netherworld Armor. The Netherworld Soul Scythe emitted a sharp aura that was not inferior to Liu Hu¡¯s. Then, Lu Yan knocked the Black Bone Scythe in his hand onto the arena. Dense undead began to appear from the surroundings, directly enveloping the entire arena. Then, Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Two bone dragons directly condensed beside Lu Yan, and a huge pressure instantly spread towards Liu Hu in front of him. When the surrounding new students saw this scene, they directly boiled over. Even the specially recruited students from before were directly crazy. After all, even the specially recruited students had never seen Lu Yan summon an undead army. ¡°Damn! Am I seeing things? This Lu Yan actually summoned so many undead?¡± ¡°Damn, I previously thought that Lu Yan¡¯s undead monarch was a close combat profession. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to summon so many undead.¡± ¡°What a loss. I remember seeing a level 30 necromancer fight previously. He was already exhausted after summoning 500 undead skeletons and was about to collapse. This Lu Yan can actually control so many undead.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys be paying attention to those bone dragons? Aren¡¯t the auras of those two bone dragons too dense? The pressure they carry is so deep.¡± ¡°As expected of the man who cleared the hell difficulty secret realm in seven minutes and twenty seconds. I announce that Lu Yan will be my only husband in the future.¡± ¡°Tsk, who do you think you are? You want to be his wife? Stop daydreaming.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. All the best, Hubby ~¡± Liu Hu looked at the undead army Lu Yan had summoned in front of him and the two bone dragons that made him feel dense pressure. The corner of his eye twitched. What the hell was going on? How could this guy summon so many undead? Moreover, the pressure from the two bone dragons was actually even stronger than Lu Yan himself. At this moment, Lu Yan was like the king of the undead, making Liu Hu feel double the pressure. Clenching the huge axe in his hand tightly, Liu Hu actually hesitated. Was challenging Lu Yan this time a wrong decision? However, Liu Hu tightened his grip on the huge axe in his hand again. Without hesitation, he directly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him. He would only know if he could win after fighting! Lu Yan commanded the skeleton elite army at the front to head towards Liu Hu. He wanted to see how powerful this guy was first. Liu Hu looked at the skeleton elite army rushing towards him and directly waved the huge axe in his hand, slashing forward. A cold light flashed, and the skeleton elites in front of him were instantly slashed into pieces. It was as simple as cutting tofu. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Although the attributes of the skeleton elite army were not very high, the fact that the other party could kill them like this was enough to prove that the attack power of this Liu Hu in front of him was very powerful. A large number of undead surged over. Liu Hu kept waving the huge axe in his hand and slashed the surrounding skeleton elites beside him. Some of the nearby skeleton elites raised their sabers or spears and rained them on Liu Hu. However, they only emitted crisp sounds and could not even pierce the golden light shield on his body. This guy¡¯s defense was also very powerful! The new students below the stage also exclaimed when they saw Liu Hu¡¯s performance. ¡°This Liu Hu is also so fierce. His attack power is so powerful. He slashed that skeleton elite like cutting tofu.¡± ¡°His defense is also very impressive. I wonder if that golden light shield is a skill or something. Its defense is so high.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s still unknown who will win. Although Lu Yan¡¯s undead army is very terrifying, what¡¯s the use if he can¡¯t even break Liu Hu¡¯s defense?¡± Seeing the attack and defense Liu Hu displayed, the new students below the stage were excited. Originally, when Lu Yan summoned the huge undead army, they all thought that it would be a one-sided fight. They did not expect this Liu Hu to be so powerful. It seemed like they could witness an exciting battle. Lu Yan looked at Liu Hu¡¯s battle in front of him and smiled. This Liu Hu¡¯s attack and defense were both very powerful. It was even somewhat similar to his state after activating the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. However, the other party was still inferior to him! Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. The two bone dragons beside him instantly rushed out towards Liu Hu in front of him. Although Liu Hu had been clearing the surrounding skeleton elites, his attention had always been on Lu Yan and the two bone dragons beside him. These three were the greatest threats to him. Seeing the two bone dragons rush towards him, Liu Hu laughed. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± The huge axe in Liu Hu¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a golden light that directly covered the entire body of the huge axe. Then, Liu Hu waved his huge axe, and a sharp aura directly poured out, instantly clearing the surrounding skeleton elites. Then, Liu Hu held the huge axe and directly jumped up, taking the lead to slash fiercely at a bone dragon. The huge axe landed on the bone dragon and emitted a muffled sound. The sound of bones cracking sounded from the bone dragon¡¯s body, and then a bone fell from its body. Liu Hu¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. He had used all his strength in this attack, but he had only slashed off a bone from this bone dragon? Before he could recover, the bone dragon in front of him directly slapped Liu Hu. At the same time, another bone dragon spat out white flames that instantly covered Liu Hu¡¯s body, making the golden shield on Liu Hu¡¯s body instantly dim. Liu Hu¡¯s body directly flew out and landed heavily on the arena. The golden shield on his body directly dimmed, as if it was about to be extinguished. He was completely unable to block the attacks of the two bone dragons! This was something that could not be helped. After all, other than agility, the four attributes of the two bone dragons were twice that of Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were already very exaggerated. It was impossible for Liu Hu to defeat them. The two bone dragons instantly pounced towards Liu Hu on the ground, wanting to take the opportunity to kill him. Of course, with the protection of the arena, Liu Hu would be directly teleported out the moment he was killed. Just as everyone thought that Liu Hu was about to be defeated, something unexpected happened. When the attacks of the two bone dragons landed on Liu Hu, it actually made his body quickly distort before disappearing. This was not Liu Hu¡¯s true body! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and felt an aura from the right side of his body. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed in that direction without hesitation. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. The Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand collided with the huge axe in Liu Hu¡¯s hand. Their bodies suddenly trembled. Then, Lu Yan took a step back, and Liu Hu took two steps back. The two bone dragons quickly returned and pounced towards Liu Hu again. Liu Hu gritted his teeth. He could not use this teleportation ability again in a short period of time. He could only face the two bone dragons head-on. Liu Hu waved the huge axe in his hand and barely blocked the attacks of the two bone dragons. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan¡¯s figure had already quietly appeared behind him. The sharp Black Bone Scythe was directly placed on Liu Hu¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Although Liu Hu had already sensed Lu Yan¡¯s appearance behind him, the two bone dragons in front of him made it impossible for him to deal with Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Liu Hu¡¯s body suddenly froze and he slowly put down the huge axe in his hand. Turning around to look at Lu Yan, Liu Hu said in admiration, ¡°I lost. I admit defeat to you. However, I¡¯ll still challenge you in the future, Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan nodded and Liu Hu was directly teleported out. Lu Yan had won this challenge! ¡°I thought the battle would be very intense. I didn¡¯t expect it to end so quickly. Aren¡¯t those two bone dragons too powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Hu is already very powerful. His attack and defense are both very abnormal. I feel that it¡¯s impossible for me to have a chance of winning against him. I didn¡¯t expect to actually lose so quickly against Lu Yan.¡± ¡°How long has it been? Was it even a minute? The outcome was decided after a few exchanges. Isn¡¯t this Lu Yan too abnormal?¡± When the surrounding new students saw Liu Hu lose, they discussed. Then, most people¡¯s gazes landed on Xia Bingyun. This guy was also going to challenge Lu Yan just now, right? Could he deal with Lu Yan in the arena? Now, the pressure was directly on Xia Bingyun. Chapter 121 - Forceful Binding of the Ghost Bone Hand (1) All the new students¡¯ gazes landed on Xia Bingyun. After all, other than Liu Hu, Xia Bingyun was the only one who wanted to challenge Lu Yan. Now that Liu Hu had already lost, it was Xia Bingyun¡¯s turn. At this moment, Xia Bingyun looked at Lu Yan in the arena. He bit his lip and clenched his fists. He originally thought that after awakening his ice bloodline and increasing his level to 20, he would definitely be able to avenge his humiliation. As for Lu Yan clearing the first place, Xia Bingyun automatically thought that the other party had done it through trickery. He felt that he would definitely be able to defeat this guy. However, when he saw Lu Yan and Liu Hu¡¯s battle just now, Xia Bingyun directly cowered. The pressure from the two bone dragons was really too dense. If he faced the two bone dragons, he probably would not be able to last much longer than Liu Hu. In this month, Xia Bingyun originally thought that the increase in his strength was already high enough. He did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s strength to increase even more than his! He could not defeat the other party! Although Xia Bingyun had a fiery temper, he also knew very well that he would also only be tortured if he went up. ¡°Xia Bingyun, do you want to challenge Lu Yan?¡± In the arena, a mechanical voice sounded, asking Xia Bingyun if she wanted to challenge Lu Yan. If Xia Bingyun nodded or agreed, he would be instantly teleported to Lu Yan¡¯s arena. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s condition was at its peak and he did not need time to recover. All the new students¡¯ gazes landed on Xia Bingyun, looking forward to the battle. However, in the next moment, Xia Bingyun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I give up the challenge.¡± The surrounding new students were stunned for a moment before bursting into an uproar. ¡°He¡¯s chickening out just like that? Hearing his arrogant voice just now, I thought he was powerful. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so afraid of Boss Lu Yan that he doesn¡¯t dare to go into the arena.¡± ¡°This is something that can¡¯t be helped. Boss Lu Yan is really too powerful. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go either. Isn¡¯t going up purely asking to be tortured?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I originally thought that there would be a good show to watch. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a coward.¡± Hearing the ridicule of the surrounding new students, Xia Bingyun could only grit his teeth. Who asked him to be in such a hurry to jump out and challenge Lu Yan? The lackeys beside Xia Bingyun heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, ¡°Fortunately, he still has some brains. If he clearly knows that he can¡¯t defeat the other party but still went up, it would be bad. It¡¯s fine if he loses, but if he develops psychological trauma, he will have mental demons in the future.¡± Just as everyone thought that no one would challenge Lu Yan again, another voice sounded. ¡°Since Xia Bingyun has given up, I want to challenge Lu Yan.¡± Everyone instantly swept their gazes over and discovered that the person who spoke was a thin boy. His entire equipment was black, and his body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of shadow, making his body look somewhat illusory. ¡°It¡¯s Heiyu Mou. He¡¯s ranked eighteenth in the secret realm. He¡¯s also a fierce person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only ranked eighteenth. How can he be very powerful? It¡¯s unlikely for this guy to deal with Boss Lu Yan, right?¡± ¡°This guy is an assassin. His clearing speed is not fast, but his single-target attack is extremely high. When I came out, I happened to see him kill the final boss. He killed the final boss with three attacks. Although it¡¯s only a nightmare level boss, he¡¯s still very powerful.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I wonder what Boss Lu Yan will do when facing an assassin.¡± The moment Heiyu Mou said that he wanted to challenge Lu Yan, his body was directly teleported onto the arena. Liu Quan looked at Heiyu Mou that appeared in the arena and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s from the Heiyu Clan, right? Although their family is very small and lives in a corner, they have all kinds of assassins. They¡¯re a famous assassin family. I wonder how powerful this Heiyu Mou is.¡± ¡°The assassins of the Black Feather Family are all good at concealment and movement. Their attack strength is also extremely high. However, Lu Yan should be able to deal with them easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yan¡¯s defense is also very powerful. I¡¯m afraid Heiyu Mou¡¯s attack won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s still hope for Heiyu Mou. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s defense relies on the armor covering his body. It should be the skill effect. As long as he stalls for time, he might have a chance.¡± The dean of the Archer Academy said. Hearing his words, the surrounding teachers nodded slightly. What he said seemed to make sense. On the arena, Heiyu Mou¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as the dean of the Archer Academy. He had seen the video of Lu Yan¡¯s battle previously. He knew that Lu Yan¡¯s defense came from the armor skill. As long as he could stall for time, he would have a chance to win. Therefore, the moment he appeared in the arena, Heiyu Mou quietly disappeared in the surroundings, as if he had completely disappeared. Lu Yan frowned and guessed the other party¡¯s thoughts. Did he want to delay the duration of the Undead Netherworld Armor? Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan got the two bone dragons to return to his side and directly removed the Undead Netherworld Armor. It was impossible for the Undead Netherworld Armor to last longer than one hour. It was better to directly come into contact with the other party and lure the other party out to attack. However, even after the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body disappeared, Lu Yan still did not receive the other party¡¯s attack. The surroundings were silent, as if Heiyu Mou was not around at all. It seemed that the other party still wanted to stall for time. The bone dragons did not last long, but they would constantly consume Lu Yan¡¯s mental strength and could not last long. Chapter 122 - Forceful Binding of the Ghost Bone Hand (2) Lu Yan frowned and directly made the two bone dragons fall silent. Even the surrounding undead fell silent. In the arena, only Lu Yan, who was holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe, was left. He did not have the Undead Netherworld Armor on him. ¡°Damn, Big Boss Lu Yan is really confident. In order to lure Heiyu Mou out, he directly removed his defense and all the undead.¡± ¡°What do you know? This is the right thing to do. Maintaining so many undead consumes a lot of Lu Yan¡¯s mental strength. If he doesn¡¯t come into contact with the undead and is exhausted by Heiyu Mou, the situation will be even more dangerous.¡± ¡°In Lu Yan¡¯s current state, Heiyu Mou should be able to attack, right?¡± As the new students below the stage discussed, a cold light suddenly lit up from Lu Yan¡¯s right. It was a pitch-black dagger! The dagger appeared very close to Lu Yan¡¯s body, not giving Lu Yan any time to react. The Monarch Netherworld Escape also needed a second to activate, so it was impossible for Lu Yan to dodge this attack from Heiyu Mou. Lu Yan did not dodge at all. The dagger pierced into Lu Yan¡¯s armor and directly tore through it before entering Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan grunted and endured the pain. He did not directly swing the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and instead used another skill. Ghost Bone Hand! Four bone hands instantly stretched out from under the arena and directly grabbed Heiyu Mou¡¯s feet, making Heiyu Mou¡¯s body suddenly stiffen. Looking at the bone hand under him, his Heiyu Mous were filled with disbelief. What kind of binding skill was this? It could actually restrain him? His agility was more than twice that of an ordinary student! The plan of Heiyu Mou was to use his concealment ability to stall Lu Yan¡¯s defensive methods until they disappeared before attacking. Although Lu Yan taking the initiative to remove the defense and the undead was unexpected, it also made him feel that there was an opportunity. If the dagger was aimed at a vital spot like the neck, his aura would be exposed in advance. Therefore, Heiyu Mou chose to be safe and stabbed towards Lu Yan¡¯s waist. This way, he could attack Lu Yan as quickly as possible while hiding his aura. Even if he could not succeed in one go, he would definitely win if he did it a few more times. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he was trapped by the other party¡¯s restraint. ¡°You lost.¡± Lu Yan looked at Heiyu Mou in front of him and said indifferently. The restrained Heiyu Mou probably could not even withstand a single slash from his scythe. Heiyu Mou clearly knew this as well. Then, he was stunned when he saw Lu Yan¡¯s state. Although his attack had pierced his waist, it had also broken the armor on his body and entered his body. But why did this guy seem to be fine? If it were any other new student, this attack would probably have taken half the other party¡¯s life. Heiyu Mou was still very confident in its attack power. It seemed that the other party¡¯s physique attributes were very high. Heiyu Mou shook his head. His defeat was justified. Then, Heiyu Mou directly admitted defeat and was teleported out of the arena. Lu Yan watched as Heiyu Mou¡¯s figure disappeared and raised his eyebrows slightly. This guy¡¯s attack was still very powerful. Although it only hit him once in the end, it still injured him. If not for his high physique, he would probably not have any combat strength after that attack. When this guy grew up, he would definitely be an outstanding assassin. At this moment, a white light came from the stands and directly entered Lu Yan¡¯s body, instantly returning him to his peak state. ¡°Lu Yan won again. Looks like his first place is unshakable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After watching Boss Lu Yan¡¯s battle, I feel that there¡¯s no way to beat him.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that we were in the arena, it would probably be impossible for Heiyu Mou to attack just now. With the undead army surrounding him, unless Heiyu Mou wants to die, it¡¯s impossible for him to cause damage to Lu Yan.¡± The new students below the arena discussed. Lu Yan¡¯s two arena battles had already fully proven his strength. There was no doubt about it. No one should continue to challenge Lu Yan. The surrounding new students began to challenge each other. However, at this moment, a figure appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s arena. It was Bai Miao. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone else is going to Boss Lu Yan¡¯s arena. It¡¯s Bai Miao!¡± ¡°The battle between the second and first place? Damn, so exciting.¡± ¡°Although Big Boss Lu Yan is very powerful, Bai Miao¡¯s strength is not weak either. Between the two of them, I wonder who¡¯s stronger?¡± ¡°I think Boss Lu Yan should be more powerful, but I support Bai Miao.¡± ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re only saying that because of her looks! Unlike you, I only care about strength. Brother Lu Yan, you can do it!¡± Looking at Bai Miao, Lu Yan frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me.¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao and said. This was not because he looked down on Bai Miao. Previously, in the wilderness, the two of them already figured out each other¡¯s strength. Even if Bai Miao had comprehended a new killing move when she cleared the secret realm just now, it was useless against him. Bai Miao smiled when she heard this. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, you can¡¯t expect me to directly admit defeat, right? Let¡¯s fight first.¡± As she spoke, the heavy sword appeared in Bai Miao¡¯s hand. She looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡± Lu Yan nodded helplessly and used his strongest state again. The Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe covered him, and a large number of undead appeared again. The two bone dragons also condensed and directly rushed towards Bai Miao. Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan, her eyes becoming firm. Then, she suddenly rushed forward. She waved the heavy sword in her hand, and sword aura crisscrossed, directly shattering the surrounding undead that rushed over. The two bone dragons quickly arrived beside Bai Miao. Bai Miao raised the heavy sword in her hand to welcome them. After a few rounds, Bai Miao retreated step by step, but her performance was much better than Liu Hu¡¯s. The bone dragons were very powerful. Bai Miao only borrowed the force and did not fight the bone dragon head-on. Although she was holding a heavy sword, Bai Miao¡¯s movement speed was still very fast. She could even dodge the white flames spat out by the Bone Dragon. Then, Bai Miao saw an opportunity and circled around the two bone dragons before rushing towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and knew that Bai Miao wanted to directly attack him. With the Black Bone Scythe in hand, Lu Yan directly welcomed Bai Miao. The two of them instantly fought, their weapons emitting crisp sounds. Even so, Bai Miao was still suppressed! Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were too abnormal. Coupled with the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe, he could attack and suppress Bai Miao without any worries. Bai Miao knew that she could not delay any longer. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Bai Miao rolled and directly pulled to the side. She accumulated strength in the heavy sword in her hand, and a sharp aura instantly spread out from the heavy sword in her hand. She wanted to use the killing move she had obtained. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and his body instantly froze. Boom! Bai Miao waved the heavy sword in her hand, and a heavy sword phantom suddenly slashed at Lu Yan. Its sharp aura directly cut the surrounding undead into bones. However, this attack did not hit Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and appeared behind Bai Miao. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand suddenly slashed at Bai Miao. Bai Miao raised the heavy sword in her hand to block, but she was directly sent flying by a huge force. Rolling on the ground, Bai Miao was about to stand up when the two bone dragons¡¯ attacks arrived. The two bone dragons attacked Bai Miao one after another. A light lit up on the arena and Bai Miao¡¯s body was instantly teleported out. Lu Yan knew Bai Miao¡¯s personality, so he did not hold back and directly defeated Bai Miao. ¡°Awesome, Bai Miao also can¡¯t withstand Boss Lu Yan¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Bai Miao is also very powerful, but Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is stronger.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is really worthy of being first. I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°There will still be a new student competition between the universities in the future. With Lu Yan¡¯s strength, our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s results will definitely not be weak this time.¡± The new students spoke one after another. They were already completely convinced of Lu Yan¡¯s first place and had erased their doubts. Since the beginning, Lu Yan had only experienced three challenges. Chapter 123 - Ranking Confirmed, Rewards Announced! (1) After the three challenges, no one challenged Lu Yan for the first place among the new students. The other new students began to challenge each other and advance to their desired rankings. Some new students who failed the hell difficulty in the first part began to use their challenge rights to catch up. Among the top ten new students, Lu Yan, Bai Miao, and Liu Hu had already displayed their strength. Basically, no one else challenged them. The remaining seven people were quite popular and received many challenges. After all, everyone knew that the treatment the top ten new students of the Golden Corner Academy received was worlds apart from the usual treatment. At this moment, Bai Tianyu, who was ranked fourth, received the most challenges. After all, when the new students were specially recruited, Bai Tianyu was only ranked tenth. Moreover, his performance was not outstanding. Compared to the other two Bai Miao and Bai Yueze of the Bai family, Bai Tianyu¡¯s presence was very low. Therefore, there were many challenges for Bai Tianyu. However, after a few challenges, Bai Tianyu won all of them. The strength he displayed made the challengers below stop and cancel the challenges. The strength Bai Tianyu had displayed was too powerful! Lu Yan also took a look and discovered that Bai Tianyu¡¯s Bai family spear technique was even stronger than Bai Yueze¡¯s. Every move he made was like a dragon emerging from the sea. Moreover, his strength was very powerful and continuous. His attacks were like the waves of the sea, continuous. He often suppressed the other party with a series of moves and quickly defeated the other party. ¡°This Bai Tianyu is so powerful. When I fought him just now, I felt that the spear in his hand seemed to have come alive. It attacked me like a flood dragon. The pressure is too powerful.¡± ¡°I heard that this Bai Tianyu¡¯s flood dragon bloodline was not revealed much previously. Now, it seems that the power of his bloodline has already fused a lot. The strength and endurance of his strength are both very powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The most terrifying thing is that the three people from the Bai family are so powerful. They¡¯re all in the top ten. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°Envious? Haven¡¯t you heard of the Bai family of the North River? That¡¯s a family that trains their disciples to death. Only half of the young disciples of the Bai family have survived. Do you know what this means? It¡¯s completely expected for Bai Miao and the other two to be in the top ten.¡± The new students below pointed at Bai Tianyu in the arena and kept discussing. The strength of the three Bai siblings shocked everyone, but the way the Bai family educated their disciples was also terrifying. It was no wonder that the disciples of the Bai family were elites. This was because those who could not become elites had already died before leaving the Bai family. Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows slightly. People with foreign race bloodlines were often much stronger than ordinary people. The bloodline power could bring them special strength, and their strength far surpassed ordinary students. The rest of the time was relatively uneventful. Lu Yan had been watching others challenge and fight, and no one cared about him anymore. The time quickly approached six in the afternoon. At this moment, the challenge stage was approaching its end. Most of the new students¡¯ rankings had already been fixed. No one else challenged the top ten new students. It was basically confirmed. The top three were Lu Yan, Bai Miao, and Liu Hu. It was worth mentioning that Xia Bingyun had successfully challenged Bai Yueze and was ranked fifth. This guy¡¯s strength had increased quite well recently. Previously, he did actually have the confidence to challenge Lu Yan again, but he was frightened by Lu Yan¡¯s abnormal combat strength. Soon, the competition ended and all the new students¡¯ rankings were fixed. ¡°Look, the top ten basically didn¡¯t change much. It¡¯s basically the same as the top ten who cleared the secret realm. It¡¯s just that the rankings have been adjusted.¡± ¡°Of course. Look at the time difference in clearing the secret realm between the tenth place and eleventh place. Those who can enter the top ten are all very powerful.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t feel as if the others are very powerful. I only remember Big Boss Lu Yan. He¡¯s awesome. Other than Bai Miao and Liu Hu, I basically have no impression of the others in the top ten.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Boss Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really too dazzling. I¡¯m wondering if the number one new student of the other universities is as abnormal as Lu Yan.¡± The new students checked their rankings. Then, many people¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. Their eyes were filled with envy. Being the first among the new students was a huge honor. Moreover, it was not as simple as just honor. After becoming the number one new student, the school would definitely provide a lot of rewards. This was because Lu Yan was going to become the face of the Golden Corner Academy and participate in the national new student exchange competition. Although it was called the new student exchange competition, it was actually just for the various universities to show off the strength of their new students. The outcome of the final competition could affect the resources distributed to the universities to a certain extent. Therefore, the various universities would nurture the top ten new students so that they could better obtain a good ranking in the new student exchange competition. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan¡¯s rewards would be very abundant. Beside Lu Yan, Yang Wei looked at the final ranking and gently punched Lu Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad, kid, you¡¯re ranked first in the entire batch of new students. You¡¯re indeed worthy of being my friend.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is really too powerful. No one dares to compete with you for the first place in the future.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan from the side, her eyes flickering. Chapter 124 - Ranking Confirmed, Rewards Announced! (2) Beside Li Mei¡¯er, Feng Ya also looked at Lu Yan in surprise. Originally, Li Mei¡¯er kept bragging about Lu Yan in her ear, making her doubt the other party. She felt that this Lu Yan was definitely not as exaggerated as Li Mei¡¯er said. However, she did not expect this Lu Yan to be so powerful. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Li Mei¡¯er, you¡¯re not bad either. You secured your tenth place.¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s ranking did not change. She had defeated a few people. She did not use the challenge quota because she felt that she could not defeat the first few people and decided not to fight. However, Feng Ya¡¯s ranking fell a few places and she arrived at ninth place, accompanying Li Mei¡¯er. It could not be helped. In a one-on-one battle, it was still relatively difficult for archers to unleash their strength. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯m not bad either, right? I went directly from 88 to 66. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m quite awesome?¡± Yang Wei looked at the two beauties from Lu Yan¡¯s body and began to find his presence. Lu Yan smiled and nodded. He gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°Awesome.¡± However, to be honest, Yang Wei¡¯s performance was indeed good. Although he had that Thunder Qilin, his combat strength was still relatively outstanding as he was ranked 66th among the new students of the Golden Corner Academy. At the very least, his ability to constantly escape and not be attacked by the other party was very outstanding. When Yang Wei challenged the other party, he often said, ¡°I¡¯m a summoner. Isn¡¯t it disgraceful if you fight me? If you have the ability, fight my summoned creature.¡± At this moment, Liu Quan also stood up and slowly said, ¡°Students, the second part of the challenge has already ended. The new student ranking of the Golden Corner Academy has also been decided. ¡°Next, the school will distribute your dormitories and monthly credits according to your ranking. ¡°The higher the ranking, the higher the credits distributed by the dormitory and every month. ¡°Of course, students at the bottom of the ranking don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough credits. The school has many ways to obtain credits, such as helping the school do things and accepting missions. ¡°In two days, you will officially start class. The school will assign you an academy according to your situation. ¡°Of course, although you will be distributed into different academies, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can only study in one academy. You can still participate in the courses of the other academies. Students can choose to study any of the courses of the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°However, the school will give suggestions for the learning course according to your own situation so that it¡¯s more suitable for you. You can take time to consider your choices.¡± At this point, Liu Quan paused for a moment before his expression became serious. ¡°However, no matter what courses you want to learn, I hope you can study seriously and constantly increase your strength. ¡°Our world is not safe. Be it for your own safety, the service school, or the country, we need you to have powerful strength.¡± Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, the expressions of the new students below also became solemn. Although humans had already escaped the era where they were wantonly invaded by demon beasts and foreign races after a hundred years of fighting, there were still endless wars. Some were with demon beasts and foreign races, and some were with other countries. Therefore, if they wanted to survive in this world better, they could only constantly obtain strength. Lu Yan listened to the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s arrangements for the students¡¯ courses and nodded slightly. This arrangement of allowing all students to learn courses from different academies was relatively reasonable. After all, warriors might not only want to master combat techniques and skills. They could also learn other abilities. Of course, if one¡¯s courses were too diverse, it would be relatively messy. The school would formulate courses according to the students¡¯ arrangements. Generally, new students who did not have any special learning directions would study according to the curriculum arranged by the school. At this moment, Liu Quan continued from the stands, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce the rewards of the top ten new students in the new student competition. Everyone, listen carefully. In the future, try your best to get into the top ten.¡± ¡°First of all, the tenth place Li Mei¡¯er will be rewarded with a set of A level resources, a platinum level equipment, and 500 credits. Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, the new students below were in an uproar. ¡°Damn, the reward for tenth place is already so generous? A set of A level resources and platinum level equipment. Although there¡¯s only one, it¡¯s still enviable.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the 500 credits. Damn, if I were to do odd jobs in the school, I wonder how long it would take for me to accumulate 500 credits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the reward for being in the top ten of the new students. I¡¯m really envious. I really want it.¡± ¡°This is only the reward for the tenth place. The rewards for the top three will definitely be richer.¡± All the new students looked at Lu Yan and the others in the top ten with envy. The equipment and resources were all additional rewards that belonged to the top ten. Other than the top ten, the other students were only rewarded with credits. The eleventh place was the worst. The girl who was ranked eleventh was only a step away from obtaining generous rewards. However, at this moment, she could only watch as Li Mei¡¯er obtained these rewards. However, there was no choice. She had challenged Li Mei¡¯er twice but was defeated both times. She had no chance of entering the top ten at all. Li Mei¡¯er also smiled, clearly very excited. Then, her gaze landed on Lu Yan. Li Mei¡¯er thought to herself, ¡°Lu Yan is ranked first. His rewards will definitely be even richer.¡± She was even happier than Lu Yan for being able to obtain better rewards. Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and shook her head. This girl was hopeless. However, this Lu Yan was indeed very outstanding. In the stands, Liu Quan began to announce the rewards for the top ten. ¡°Ninth place will be rewarded with an A level resource¡­¡± ¡°The eighth place will be rewarded with an A level resource¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Sixth place, Bai Yueze. Reward: one A+ level resource, four platinum level equipment, and 800 credits. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s an A+ level resource! The sixth place reward is an A+ level resource. Won¡¯t the top three receive S level resources?¡± ¡°Not only that, the rewards for the top three will definitely surpass the rankings behind. There will definitely be more. We¡¯ll find out in a while.¡± ¡°I think the top three are at least rewarded with S level resources. The first place Lu Yan might obtain an S+ level resource reward!¡± ¡°S+ resource reward? I¡¯ve never seen an S+ resource in my life. This is too exaggerated.¡± ¡°So what? It is very normal for the top ten new students of the entire Golden Corner Academy to receive such rewards. Sigh, I¡¯m really envious. If only I could enter the top three, oh no, the top ten.¡± ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to be envious. We¡¯ll go back and dream together later. We can have everything we want in our dreams.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m even more sad now.¡± When the surrounding new students heard that the sixth place rewards were all A+ level resources, they all revealed envious gazes. The sixth place reward was already so generous. Wouldn¡¯t the rewards for the top three be even more crazy? ¡°Fifth place, Xia Bingyun, will be rewarded with an A+ resource, six platinum level equipment, and 1,000 credits. ¡°Fourth place, Bai Tianyu, will be rewarded with an A+ resource, a set of platinum equipment, and 1,200 credits. ¡°Third place, Liu Hu, will be rewarded with an S level resource, a set of platinum equipment, a grandmaster level skill book, and 1,400 credits.¡± ¡°Second place, Bai Miao, will be rewarded with an S level resource, a set of platinum equipment, three grandmaster level skill books, and 1,600 credits.¡± As the rewards of the top few were announced, all the new students discussed again. ¡°I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m jealous. There¡¯s actually a skill book reward, and it¡¯s even a grandmaster level one. You probably need at least a thousand credits to exchange for it at the library, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The top three are indeed rewarded with S level resources. It¡¯s really enviable. I wonder what good things are inside.¡± ¡°The rewards for the second place already include three grandmaster level skills. I wonder what the reward for the first place will be? Could it be an epic level skill book?¡± ¡°Who knows? However, the first place reward will definitely be the most generous. I wonder what Lu Yan will be rewarded with.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, and the envy in their eyes was already flowing out uncontrollably. Liu Quan also paused at this moment, whetting the appetite of all the new students. Then, Liu Quan directly announced Lu Yan¡¯s reward. ¡°First place, Lu Yan, will be rewarded with an S+ level resource, a set of platinum equipment or a diamond equipment, and an epic level skill book. 2,000 credits.¡± Chapter 125 - Principal Appears, Reward Increase (1) As Liu Quan¡¯s voice fell, the entire field fell into silence. ¡°Damn! As expected, the first place is rewarded with S+ level resources. The annual S+ level rewards of the Golden Corner Academy are fixed. I heard that it¡¯s extremely difficult to obtain. I didn¡¯t expect them to give it out to the first place as a reward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. A reward of this level is reserved for top students like Lu Yan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important is that he can directly choose a diamond level equipment. Although there¡¯s only one, it¡¯s still a top-grade equipment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The difference between platinum equipment and diamond equipment is huge. Platinum equipment can still be mass-produced, but diamond equipment are all personally forged by top-notch forging masters. They can¡¯t be mass-produced and are extremely valuable.¡± ¡°Although Lu Yan is allowed to choose between a set of platinum level equipment and a diamond level equipment, as long as Lu Yan isn¡¯t stupid, he will choose a diamond level equipment. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°The best reward should be an epic level skill book, right? That¡¯s very rare. I heard that it¡¯s very difficult to get a copy of an epic level skill book. Some epic level skill books only have one copy.¡± ¡°Although there are also epic level skill books in the library, they cost at least 3,000 credits.¡± ¡°There are so many good things. I¡¯m really envious.¡± The new students looked at Lu Yan with envy. Lu Yan¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He did not expect the reward for first place to be so generous. Although he had previously exchanged for a few master level skill books in the library and did not spend much credits, that was because there were subsidies for necromancers¡¯ skills. Ordinary skill points were still very expensive. An epic level skill book, a diamond equipment, and an S+ resource reward. In front of these three rewards, the 2,000 credits did not seem that important. Liu Quan looked at the new students discussing below and smiled. This was the effect the school wanted. They rewarded the students who were ranked at the top to encourage the students who had low rankings to work hard. The Golden Corner Academy did not have any grand principles such as wanting to become stronger for the future of the human race. The concept of the Golden Corner Academy was clear. The better your performance was, the easier it would be for you to obtain various rewards from the school. Therefore, the students of the Golden Corner Academy had always been the most combative. Yang Minglu also said with an envious expression, ¡°The ranking rewards for this batch of new students are really generous. I remember that the number one new student of our batch only received an S level resource reward.¡± At the side, Lu Fang smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The longer the school exists, the stronger its foundation. The rewards will naturally be better.¡± Yang Minglu was somewhat worried. ¡°Lu Yan has already obtained so many rewards. Will he still care about what we give him?¡± No matter how much the Cloud Society thought highly of Lu Yan and how much the president wanted to give Lu Yan resources and conditions to let him join, the things they could give him were inferior to the first place reward of the school this time. Lu Fang patted Yang Minglu on the shoulder. ¡°Let nature take its course. It¡¯s the Cloud Society¡¯s luck if such a person does end up joining. If not, don¡¯t be discouraged, because this is not someone the Cloud Society can rope in.¡± Yang Minglu was stunned before revealing a smile. That was indeed the case. A new student like Lu Yan was not someone who could be easily roped in. He would just let nature take its course. Just as everyone felt that the new student competition had completely ended and was prepared to go to the new dormitory after Liu Quan announced the end of the competition, a powerful aura suddenly descended from the sky. Everyone present, including Liu Quan and the other teachers, raised their heads and looked at the sky. A scarlet light instantly arrived from the distant sky. A violent force rushed over, making all the new students unable to help but take a few steps back. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and saw a figure in the scarlet light. Boom! The scarlet light directly landed on the stands. A violent force instantly poured out in all directions, making Liu Quan and the others take a few steps back. When this violent aura was about to spread to the field and the surroundings, it suddenly shrank and returned to the body of the figure in the scarlet light. At this moment, everyone saw the person. It was a white-haired man with well-defined muscles. His face was very dignified, giving off a dignified feeling. His body was wrapped in a scarlet light that was slightly distorted like scarlet lightning. The only impression this white-haired burly man gave was that he was violent. The aura on his body was incomparably violent, as if it was a violent endorsement. When all the new students saw the person clearly, they exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s the principal! Principal Lei Shuo. I didn¡¯t expect him to appear in the new student competition.¡± ¡°Previously, the new student competition was at most hosted by the dean of an academy. The principal has never appeared before. Why did Principal Lei Shuo suddenly appear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard that Principal Lei Shuo is already at level 69. He¡¯s the youngest of the few people who established the Golden Corner Academy back then and is also the only one who survived. I can¡¯t believe how powerful the other people who established the Golden Corner Academy would be if they were still alive today.¡± ¡°Principal Lei Shuo should be very busy, right? Did he appear here for something important?¡± After seeing that the person was the principal of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo, all the new students were excited. Chapter 126 - Principal Appears, Reward Increase (2) After all, when choosing the Golden Corner Academy, most new students would understand the situation of the school. Among them, Principal Lei Shuo was simply a living trump card of the Golden Corner Academy. Level 69 berserker! He had destroyed an entire enemy army by himself! He returned safely from the Polar Demon Cave in a month and brought back the corpses of five epic level demon beasts. He was the vice commander of the elite division of the army, the Dragon Race Army. ¡­ Principal Lei Shuo had too many dazzling titles. However, Principal Lei Shuo basically did not appear in the school. Every year, he would only appear during the annual graduation ceremony of the Golden Corner Academy. For them to be able to see Principal Lei Shuo now, the new students were very lucky. Of course, everyone was also wondering why Principal Lei Shuo had suddenly appeared in the school. Liu Quan and the others in the stands were also stunned. Clearly, they did not expect Principal Lei Shuo to suddenly appear. ¡°Principal, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Quan arrived beside Lei Shuo and asked softly. Lei Shuo turned to look at Liu Quan and said, ¡°The strength of this batch of new students is not bad. The reward you gave is too stingy. I can¡¯t stand it and think that we should add more rewards.¡± Liu Quan smiled bitterly when he heard this. Indeed, it was as he had imagined. If Lei Shuo encountered students who were not up to par or outstanding, he would scold them until they cried. However, when he encountered students who were hardworking and had potential, he would often give away various resources with a wave of their hand. Most people would find it too expensive to give out generous rewards when it came out of their own pockets. Lei Shuo, on the other hand, was someone who was willing to spend money. Although they were all students of the Golden Corner Academy, they could not reward them too crazily. Therefore, Liu Quan and the other deans tried their best not to let Lei Shuo interfere with the rewards given by the school. This time, Lei Shuo happened to be in school. Seeing that the performance of this batch of new students was really not bad, his hands could not help but itch. He wanted to spend money. Since he was already here and Lei Shuo was still the principal, Liu Quan could not drag Lei Shuo out in front of so many new students, right? Moreover, the few of them combined would not be able to withstand the other party. Helpless, Liu Quan could only persuade him kindly, ¡°Principal, the school¡¯s resources have all been discussed. If you distribute more here, there might be less elsewhere.¡± Lei Shuo waved his hand and said without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. The resources I give today will be directly deducted from my salary.¡± Liu Quan smiled bitterly and nodded. He hoped that Lei Shuo knew his limits this time. Looking at the new students below, Lei Shuo raised his hand, and a pressure instantly spread, making all the new students shut their mouths. Then, Lei Shuo¡¯s serious face revealed a smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the principal of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo. I came today not for anything else but to give everyone benefits.¡± ¡°All the new students today will be rewarded with an additional 100 credits. Those who didn¡¯t receive any credits will also receive 100 credits.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, all the new students erupted in exclamations, all of them in disbelief. Although it was only 100 credits, it was still a big surprise for some new students who were ranked at the bottom and did not even receive any credits. ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, you¡¯re so awesome. Thank you for the 100 credits.¡± ¡°The principal is really generous. He directly gave all of us 100 credits.¡± The new students all thanked Lei Shuo excitedly. Lei Shuo also enjoyed this feeling very much, and the smile on his face became richer. Liu Quan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only 100 credits. He was really afraid that Lei Shuo would directly increase everyone¡¯s credits by 1,000. Lei Shuo raised his hand again, and the new students below fell silent. They looked at Lei Shuo with anticipation, hoping that this principal would give them more benefits. Lei Shuo slowly said, ¡°The reason why I rewarded each of you with 100 credits this time is because the potential of the top ten new students this time is not bad. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to increase the rewards for the top ten.¡± Liu Quan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Damn, this was where he was going to spend the most. Before he could speak, Lei Shuo spoke. ¡°The new students ranked tenth to fourth will each receive an additional grandmaster level skill book.¡± ¡°The third and second place will each receive an additional epic level skill book.¡± The new students below the stage were in an uproar. They did not expect the rewards of the top ten new students to increase again. However, Principal Lei Shuo had also said that he would reward them with 100 credits because he saw that the potential of the top ten new students was relatively high. Therefore, these 100 credits could be said to be earned by the top ten new students. No one would be jealous. Of course, they would definitely still be envious. ¡°The tenth to the fourth place will receive an additional grandmaster level skill book. The third and second place will receive an additional epic level skill book. I wonder what Lu Yan¡¯s reward will be?¡± ¡°I think it will at least add a diamond level equipment and an epic level skill book, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I want it ~¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes filled with envy. The rewards added by the others were already so good. Lu Yan¡¯s reward would definitely not be bad. Liu Quan opened his mouth but did not say anything. It was fine to give him a grandmaster level skill book and an epic level skill book. Fortunately, there was nothing more exaggerated. However, Liu Quan also became nervous. Could it be that Lei Shuo wanted to give Lu Yan a big reward? Liu Quan could guess that Lei Shuo had probably appeared this time for Lu Yan. He only rewarded the others because they happened to be there. He hoped that his heart could withstand the reward Lei Shuo gave Lu Yan later. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lei Shuo also looked at Lu Yan. With a smile, Lei Shuo directly said, ¡°As for your reward, Lu Yan, I want to take you in as my disciple. What do you think?¡± ¡°Take in as a disciple?¡± Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Lei Shuo to reward Lu Yan by making him his disciple. This was a level 69 big shot! If Lu Yan became his disciple, he could easily receive a bunch of resources, right? ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Principal Lei Shuo wants to take Lu Yan as his disciple?¡± ¡°What a loss. I never expected Principal Lei Shuo to reward Lu Yan by taking him in as a disciple.¡± ¡°Looks like Lu Yan is destined to soar into the sky.¡± Most of the new students¡¯ eyes revealed envy. After all, everyone knew how powerful Principal Lei Shuo was. If Lu Yan became his disciple, his treatment would definitely increase a lot. Perhaps he could obtain Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s true teachings and his strength would increase by leaps and bounds. However, some of the new students had somewhat strange expressions. They looked at Lu Yan with envy and pity. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s really not necessarily a good thing to be taken in as Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°You might not know, but Principal Lei Shuo previously accepted two disciples. They were both talented people, but they all died.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s other identity. He¡¯s the vice commander of the Dragon Soar Army. His disciple has to train in the Dragon Soar Army, and the missions carried out by the Dragon Soar Army are very dangerous. The mortality rate is extremely high.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One can indeed obtain more resources by becoming Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, but it¡¯s still very dangerous. If you give it to me, I definitely won¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re useless and don¡¯t dare to bear the danger behind obtaining this benefit. However, figures like Lu Yan are in a hurry to grow. The danger might only be an opportunity for them to train themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Which famous expert hasn¡¯t fought their way out of life and death? If Lu Yan refuses because it¡¯s dangerous to become Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll really look down on him.¡± All the new students¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan, waiting for his answer. Lu Yan naturally also knew that the two disciples Principal Lei Shuo had previously accepted had died. The news was still circulating on the school forum. Lu Yan looked up at Lei Shuo and asked. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to become your disciple?¡± Chapter 127 - Principal Prepared a Surprise Reward (1) As soon as Lu Yan finished speaking, the surrounding new students were all in an uproar. No one expected Lu Yan to ask such a question. He was not asking why Principal Lei Shuo had chosen him as his disciple, nor was he asking what he needed to do after becoming Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Instead, he directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to become your disciple?¡± ¡°Is the world of big shots so direct? They can just ask what benefits there are.¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? There are really too many benefits to becoming Principal Lei Shuo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to ask. After all, he might be able to obtain something good now. Otherwise, who knows when he will be rewarded? If I were him, I¡¯d ask too.¡± Lei Shuo was also stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°There are naturally many benefits to becoming my disciple. Putting everything else aside, it¡¯s not a problem for me to give you an additional A level resource every month.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve also prepared a surprise. As long as you agree to become my disciple, this surprise will be yours.¡± Seeing Lu Yan ponder, Lei Shuo thought that Lu Yan was worried about his safety and continued, ¡°In view of the encounter of my first two disciples, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be too harsh on you. I won¡¯t force you to accept any missions. I¡¯ll let you consider them.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s first two disciples had probably died in the mission Lei Shuo had forcefully assigned. Lu Yan was not too worried about the danger. Now that he was still a new student, it was impossible for Lei Shuo to give him any dangerous missions. As for later, Lu Yan was confident that he would have no problem facing some danger when he grew up. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I agree. Instructor¡­ Lei Shuo.¡± Since he had acknowledged the other party as his master, the other party should be his instructor, right? Lei Shuo laughed when he heard this and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re my good disciple from now on. However, don¡¯t refer to me as your instructor in the future. Instead, call me master. It sounds more domineering this way.¡± ¡°Alright, continue. I¡¯ll leave first. Lu Yan, come directly to the principal¡¯s office to find me tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you the surprise I prepared.¡± As Lei Shuo spoke, red light circulated around his entire body. Then, he directly soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the sky. ¡°Principal Lei Shuo is really swift and decisive. He directly left after finishing his business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I think Principal Lei Shuo is clearly here for Lu Yan this time. The previous rewards were all to pave the way for him to accept Lu Yan as his disciple.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is indeed very powerful and has great potential. However, I¡¯m somewhat puzzled. Isn¡¯t Principal Lei Shuo a berserker? How can he teach Lu Yan?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. After your level is high, the boundaries of your profession will not be so obvious. Although Principal Lei Shuo is a berserker, his spell power might not be weaker than a mage. Moreover, just Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s combat experience alone is enough for him to teach Lu Yan.¡± Liu Quan shook his head. He did not expect Lei Shuo to have taken in a disciple. However, he did not care. After all, the other party was the principal. It was already fortunate that the rewards did not increase much. ¡°Alright, students, our new student competition today has ended successfully. You can check the dormitory you¡¯ve been assigned to. Then, you can change your dormitory tonight. You can rest for the next two days and prepare for class.¡± ¡°Dismissed.¡± Liu Quan finally informed the new students that the new student competition had officially ended. The surrounding new students began to disperse. When many new students passed by Lu Yan, their eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Lu Yan, not bad. You¡¯ve even become the principal¡¯s disciple. You have to help me in the future.¡± ¡°Today is a joyous occasion. Let¡¯s go out and celebrate tonight. It¡¯s my treat. I have to have a good meal.¡± Yang Wei looked at Lu Yan and said excitedly, sincerely happy for Lu Yan. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have a meal later to celebrate your 66th ranking.¡± ¡°Lu Yan, congratulations on becoming Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Your achievements in the future will definitely be higher.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan smiled and was about to say something when Yang Wei beat him to it. ¡°Li Mei¡¯er, Feng Ya, are you free tonight? Why don¡¯t we go for a meal to celebrate?¡± Li Mei¡¯er was somewhat hesitant, but Feng Ya nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s celebrate together.¡± ¡°This girl is still a little shy when she wants to go. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and chuckled as she thought to herself. At this moment, some of the surrounding new students stopped and their gazes landed in a direction. It was Yang Minglu. Seeing Yang Minglu walk towards Lu Yan, the surrounding people discussed. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Yang Minglu. He¡¯s heading towards Lu Yan. Looks like he wants to invite Lu Yan to join the Cloud Society.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Many clubs will definitely want someone like Lu Yan. However, the other clubs probably don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be able to invite Lu Yan. Only Cloud Society has the confidence to do so.¡± ¡°I wonder if Lu Yan will agree to join the Cloud Society this time. If Lu Yan agrees, the strength of the Cloud Society will increase greatly.¡± Yang Minglu ignored the surrounding discussion and brought Lu Fang to Lu Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, we meet again. I wonder if you¡¯ve considered my previous invitation?¡± Yang Minglu looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when Yang Minglu in front of him hurriedly added, ¡°Um, Junior Lu Yan, if you think the club is too troublesome, we can make you the honorary vice president of the Cloud Society. You don¡¯t have to participate in anything in the Cloud Society. You can just accept the benefits of being the vice president.¡± Chapter 128 - Principal Prepared a Surprise Reward (2) ¡°Then, our Cloud Society will only ask you to participate once a year at most. Moreover, if you think the mission is bad, you can reject it. What do you think?¡± Yang Minglu directly said Lu Fang¡¯s suggestion and looked at Lu Yan with anticipation. ¡°Damn, he doesn¡¯t have to do anything but can still receive all the benefits of a vice president¡­ I can¡¯t believe how generous the conditions are¡­ I heard that the treatment of a vice president in the Cloud Society is very good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who he¡¯s inviting? That¡¯s Lu Yan. These conditions are very normal.¡± ¡°I wonder if Lu Yan will agree. In any case, I¡¯ll definitely agree. I only need to do one thing for the Cloud Society a year and I can still refuse. This condition is too good.¡± The surrounding new students revealed envious expressions again when they heard Yang Minglu¡¯s words. Lu Yan was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect Yun Duan to be so persistent in inviting him. However, Lu Yan then shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yang. I haven¡¯t considered joining a club yet. How about this? If I want to join a club, I¡¯ll prioritize your Cloud Society.¡± To be honest, Yang Minglu¡¯s conditions were already very sincere, but Lu Yan had really not considered joining a club yet. Yang Minglu smiled somewhat regretfully when he heard this. ¡°I understand, I understand. Oh right, Student Lu Yan, let me introduce you. This is Lu Fang, the vice president of our Cloud Society. He¡¯s also a graduate this year.¡± Lu Fang looked at Lu Yan¡¯s gaze and directly smiled. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not an advocate for the Cloud Society. I came to find you because I have something to ask you. It¡¯s about the necromancer you encountered in the wilderness.¡± That necromancer? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked Lu Fang, ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Lu Fang said, ¡°I wanted to join the military region after graduation. The military region gave me a mission that allowed me to pass the assessment after completing it. However, the mission was canceled later. They said that they wanted to investigate the location of the necromancer you encountered before entering the Black Mist Forest.¡± ¡°The military gave me some information. I saw that you were involved the entire time, Junior Lu Yan, so I wanted to ask you something. I wonder if Junior Lu Yan is free.¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment. At this moment, Yang Wei said, ¡°Senior Lu Fang, right? The new student competition has just ended and everyone is hungry. Why don¡¯t you celebrate with us? You can ask Lu Yan at the dining table when the time comes. ¡°Of course. If this matter involves secrets, forget I said that.¡± From his words just now, Yang Wei caught a few words, such as ¡°vice president¡±, ¡°graduate¡±, and ¡°wanting to join the military region¡±. Yang Wei also understood the situation in the Cloud Society and knew that the members were all elites of the Golden Corner Academy. This Lu Fang was also a vice president and was probably an elite among elites. Moreover, those who graduated and joined the military were usually very confident in their strength. Therefore, this Lu Fang was worth befriending. Lu Yan was a quiet guy. He would probably give simple answers to the other party¡¯s questions. It was different at the dining table. After a few glasses of wine, they might even become good brothers. Although Lu Yan was very powerful and had a lot of potential, having more connections was also beneficial to Lu Yan. Lu Fang directly smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not a secret. I just want to briefly understand the situation so that I won¡¯t be ignorant. In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m also lucky to be able to eat with the number one new student today.¡± Lu Fang was naturally very willing to have a meal with a new student like Lu Yan. Lu Yan was still Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple now, so there was no harm in befriending him. Lu Yan did not have any objections. In any case, it was just a meal. Yang Minglu did not follow. Other than Lu Yan, he also had to personally invite the other new students to express his sincerity. He will be very busy tonight. Yang Wei said that he wanted to eat a feast and directly brought everyone to a high-end restaurant outside the school, the Heavenly Blessing Restaurant. The ingredients here were all the meat of various top-notch demon beasts and were cooked by top-notch chefs. It was also considered a top-notch restaurant in the entire Tiannan City. The Heavenly Blessing Restaurant was located between the Golden Corner Academy and Xingming University. Its main customers were students. Of course, they were all rich students. A meal in the Heavenly Blessing Tower was easily worth tens of thousands of energy coins. The location of the Heavenly Blessing Tower was very good. It was in the middle of the four major universities in the south. Although the main customers were facing the rich children, there were basically no empty seats. When Lu Yan and the others arrived, they were relatively lucky and even had a private room. The private room cost at least 100,000 energy coins. Yang Wei did not even look and directly brought everyone into the room. After entering the private room, Yang Wei got the few of them to order. After Lu Yan and the others ordered a few dishes, the menu returned to Yang Wei and he ordered a few more dishes. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous occasion. Everyone, eat happily. Order whatever you want. I¡¯ll pay for tonight¡¯s expenses.¡± Yang Wei looked at the few of them and waved his hand very generously. The few of them smiled and said that they wanted to empty Yang Wei¡¯s pockets. The food was quickly served. The few of them ate some food and drank a few glasses of wine before becoming familiar with each other. The private room was soundproof and very quiet. It would not be disturbed by the noise outside. The few of them were still chatting very happily. Lu Yan looked at Lu Fang and asked, ¡°Senior Lu Fang, what¡¯s the situation you mentioned previously?¡± Lu Yan was also relatively curious about the necromancer. After all, the necromancer had appeared beside Lu Yan and the others through the teleportation formation. There might be something behind the teleportation formation. Li Mei¡¯er and the others were also somewhat curious and listened carefully. Lu Fang said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. According to the information I obtained, the place where you destroyed that necromancer has a dense undead aura. Moreover, it didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time after that necromancer died. ¡°Therefore, the military suspected that there was something else in that place and sent many people to search the surroundings, wanting to discover something. ¡°However, after many days of investigation, there were no results. The mission also became an assessment mission for people who want to join the military region. Many people expanded the search area. ¡°I mainly want to ask Junior Lu Yan if you felt anything strange at that time or if there were any clues.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. There was still a dense undead aura after a necromancer died? It seemed that there was really something behind the teleportation formation. Lu Yan immediately said, ¡°At that time, that necromancer arrived beside us through the teleportation formation. He should have come from the other side of the teleportation formation, but I don¡¯t know the exact location. ¡°Oh, right, I went to the wilderness mainly to search for sword pills. A sword team from our school was destroyed by an undead knight. I went to see if there were any sword pills left. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find the sword pill in the end, the undead knights who killed the Sword Dao team should have encountered the same group of undead knights as us. ¡°The Sword Dao team was killed in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream. Therefore, Senior Lu Fang, you can go to the Yin Wind Mountain Stream to search.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Lu Fang nodded. ¡°Alright, I finally have some clues. At that time, I won¡¯t have to search blindly.¡± After saying that, the few of them drank and ate again. Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya also drank a few glasses. Although it was not much, the redness still covered their faces. After a while, Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya stood up and went to the toilet. They did not return for a long time. Just as Lu Yan and the other two were feeling strange, a muffled sound came from outside the private room, as if something had smashed into the door. Lu Yan opened the door of the private room and a guy with a drunken face fell into the private room. It seemed that he was also a new student. The soundproofing effect of the private room disappeared, and the noise outside instantly surged in. ¡°Damn! How dare you two sluts attack my brother?¡± ¡°Damn it, I was already thinking highly of you two by treating you two to a drink. Why are you still pretending to be innocent?¡± ¡°Do you know who you hit? That¡¯s the tenth place of the new students of Xingming University this time. Let me tell you, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡± ¡°Hurry up and help Young Master Wang up. Then, come to our private room and apologize properly. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about¡­¡± Lu Yan and the other two saw a few guys who reeked of alcohol and walked unsteadily pointing at Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya and cursing. Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya clenched their fists, their eyes filled with anger. Coupled with the guy who had just smashed into the door of the private room, it seemed that the two sides had probably gotten into a conflict. At this moment, Lu Yan saw one of the guys shake his body and reach out to grab Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s collar. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan directly rushed out of the private room and kicked. Chapter 129 - Do You Want To Obtain the Bloodline Power of a Foreign Race To Play With? (1) The guy who wanted to grab Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s collar was directly kicked flying by Lu Yan and landed heavily on the ground behind him. The expressions of the others beside him changed drastically, and they all wanted to rush towards Lu Yan. However, at this moment, someone walked out from behind them and stopped them. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. When he opened the door, he had already noticed this guy. He had been behind this group of people and was not too drunk. ¡°Friend, I¡¯m the number one new student of Xingming University, Yang Fenghu. I wonder how my friend offended you for you to act so ruthlessly?¡± The other party immediately introduced himself, wanting to use his status as the number one new student of Star Ming University to suppress him. Lu Yan did not even look at him. He arrived beside Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Mei¡¯er gritted her teeth and said, ¡°These guys were drunk and made a commotion with the door open. When we passed by on our way back, they saw that I was a mixed-blood succubus and that Feng ya was an elf. They even teased us and tried to harass us. I was furious and directly kicked this guy.¡± As she spoke, Li Mei¡¯er pointed at the drunkard Lu Yan had seen when he opened the door. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Fenghu. ¡°Your people harassed my classmate. How are you going to settle this score?¡± Yang Fenghu said angrily, ¡°How? You beat two of us in a row. How are you going to settle this score?¡± Lu Yan spread his hands when he heard this. ¡°Then it looks like there¡¯s nothing to discuss, right?¡± Seeing this, Yang Fenghu said, ¡°We can still discuss it if you want to. It¡¯s wrong for them to speak rudely, but you shouldn¡¯t have hit them. How about this? Get these two girls to apologize to my classmate and this matter will be over. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this either. I¡¯ll be responsible for calming them down.¡± Just now, he had stood behind and did not say anything. Now, he was jumping out to be a good person? The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth revealed a smile. ¡°Apologize? To hell with that!¡± After rushing in front of Yang Fenghu, Lu Yan directly kicked him to the ground. He hated these hypocrites who were full of righteousness and morals the most. If they did not want to make a big deal out of the matter, they should have stopped their own people from talking nonsense immediately. Instead, they waited until now to force them to apologize. Lu Yan had also drunk a little too much. Coupled with the fact that he had found the sword pill and that Sister Liuli was fine, he felt much more relaxed. He naturally had no qualms about doing things. Yang Fenghu was caught off guard and was directly kicked flying. He smashed into the staircase and almost fell down. He was directly stunned. Why was it different from what he thought? He had seen his classmate¡¯s teasing and did not take it seriously. However, after the other party came out and started getting physical, he decided to intervene. In his opinion, if he stepped forward to mediate and both sides returned peacefully, the surrounding passers-by would also praise him for knowing how to do things. However, why did this guy hit him? Why didn¡¯t it go according to his expectations? After a short daze, Yang Fenghu¡¯s anger soared to the sky. He was not a shrewd person to begin with. His words just now were simply to show off. Now that he had failed to act cool, Yang Fenghu directly lost his mind. Yang Fenghu took out his weapon from his spatial item and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. ¡°Aiya, young people nowadays have such bad tempers.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Yang Fenghu, who was rushing forward, felt his body lighten. He directly floated in midair and smashed heavily onto the ground. ¡°The restaurant is a place to eat. How can we use weapons?¡± A voice sounded in his ear. Then, the weapon in Yang Fenghu¡¯s hand was directly snatched away. Yang Fenghu¡¯s expression turned anxious. Just as he was about to get up, a foot directly stepped on him, instantly making him unable to move. Yang Fenghu¡¯s face turned red as he tried his best but was unable to move at all. He felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him. Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya were both stunned. They did not expect Lu Yan to directly attack. What was even more unexpected was that after Lu Yan attacked, Senior Lu Fang also directly attacked. Yang Fenghu struggled to raise his head and looked at Lu Fang angrily. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Fang smiled and said, ¡°Yo, why? Do you still want to go back and snitch on me to your teacher? ¡°Wuwuwu, Teacher, someone is bullying me. I¡¯m the number one new student of Xingming University. You have to help me. Wuwuwu ~¡± Lu Fang¡¯s teasing made Yang Fenghu even more furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could not even move now. ¡°Come, come, come. Let me tell you, my name is Lu Fang. I¡¯m a fourth-year graduate of the Golden Corner Academy. I¡¯m about to join the military region. Go back and tell your teacher to take revenge on me.¡± Lu Fang looked at Yang Fenghu and said disdainfully. The number one new student of a school was considered a key nurturing target. However, he was about to join the military region and was not afraid at all. Moreover, the Golden Corner Academy was very famous for being protective. If Xingming University sent someone to the Golden Corner Academy to question them, it was very likely that they would be directly chased out. When Yang Fenghu heard that the other party was a graduate of the Golden Corner Academy and was about to join the military region, his breathing froze. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°If you have the ability, handle this yourself. Don¡¯t let your senior help you.¡± Lu Fang smiled. ¡°Yo, why? Do you want to find out about him and take revenge?¡± ¡°Come, come, come. Let me introduce you formally. This is the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy this year. Oh right, he has just been accepted as a disciple by our Principal Lei Shuo.¡± Chapter 130 - Do You Want To Obtain the Bloodline Power of a Foreign Race To Play With? (2) ¡°Why? Do you want to let your teacher visit our principal and interrogate him?¡± Yang Fenghu was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He did not expect the guy in front of him to be the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy and had been accepted as a disciple by their principal. ¡°Speaking of which, the two of you are both the number one new students. When the time comes, you will definitely encounter each other in the exchange competition. When the time comes, fight fiercely. Don¡¯t go easy on him for my sake.¡± Lu Fang looked at Yang Fenghu and continued. He did not want to blow the matter up. If Lu Yan got into a fight with this Yang Fenghu tonight, it would not be easy to clean up the mess later. They were all new students. At that time, they would fight in the new student exchange competition. Seeing that he could not gain anything, Yang Fenghu said fiercely, ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Since you¡¯re the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson in the new student exchange.¡± Yang Wei said disdainfully, ¡°This guy is really stubborn. We¡¯re both surnamed Yang, but why is this guy so different from me?¡± Lu Fang turned to look at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, why don¡¯t we settle things like this for today? If you want to teach him a lesson, you have a chance in the new student exchange competition.¡± Lu Yan nodded and knew that Lu Fang was also standing up for him. ¡°Our meal today has been ruined and it seems like everyone isn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. Let¡¯s just leave.¡± Yang Wei said from the side. The few of them nodded and prepared to leave. Yang Fenghu shouted from behind, ¡°Hey¡­ um, Senior Lu Fang, my weapon.¡± Yang Fenghu looked at the weapon in Lu Fang¡¯s hand and shouted. That was the reward he had just obtained. Lu Fang waved the weapon he had disarmed and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt yourself. I¡¯ll kindly keep this weapon for you. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± As he spoke, Lu Fang directly left with Lu Yan and the others without looking back. On the way back to the school, Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, thank you for just now.¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all classmates. It¡¯s only right for me to help.¡± At the side, Lu Fang teased, ¡°Why are you only thanking Junior Lu Yan? Why aren¡¯t you thanking me?¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s face turned red before she stammered, ¡°Thank¡­ thank you, Senior Lu Fang.¡± Yang Wei said somewhat worriedly, ¡°Senior Lu Fang, is it going to be fine after what we did? No matter what, the other party is still the number one new student of Xing Ming University.¡± The number one new student was, in a sense, one of the fronts of a university. Just now, he had been kicked by Lu Yan and stepped on by Lu Fang. Yang Wei was still worried that something would happen. Lu Fang said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a clown. Even if he really dares to complain to his teacher, Xingming University won¡¯t dare to do anything for him. He can only settle the score at the national new student exchange competition.¡± ¡°However, with Junior Lu Yan¡¯s strength, he will probably embarrass himself.¡± ¡­ After returning to the school, the few of them separated. Li Mei¡¯er did not return to the school and directly returned home. Lu Yan returned to the small mountain and walked towards the dormitory. When he arrived at House 2, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. In front of his door, Bai Miao squatted at Lu Yan¡¯s door with a large bag, her expression somewhat bored. Seeing Lu Yan return, Bai Miao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her nose twitched and she frowned. ¡°You went out to drink?¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I went out with Yang Wei to celebrate. Speaking of which, Bai Miao, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m waiting for you. Our dormitories have to be swapped. I¡¯ve already brought the things. Pack up and change to House 1.¡± Bai Miao stood up and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Why the hurry? Can¡¯t we change tomorrow?¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao and said. Bai Miao rolled her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re so close. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes to change our dormitories. I thought I could change after returning from the field. Who knew that you would come back so late?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me here?¡± Bai Miao nodded. ¡°I thought that you would return in a while, so I continued to wait. Then, after waiting for so long, I felt that my time would have been wasted if I just went back, so I just kept waiting.¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re really persistent.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan opened the door and let Bai Miao in for a cup of tea. Then, he began to pack his things. Lu Yan originally planned to change his dormitory tomorrow, but since Bai Miao was already here, he would just change it now. After changing houses with Bai Miao, it was already late at night. Lu Yan washed up briefly and directly fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Yan first completed the mission today before taking a shower and tidying up before directly leaving. After eating a simple breakfast in the canteen, Lu Yan headed towards the principal¡¯s office. Lu Yan was still relatively curious about the surprise Principal Lei Shuo mentioned yesterday. However, judging from how generously Principal Lei Shuo acted yesterday, it should be something good. Although the principal¡¯s office of the Golden Corner Academy was called an office, it was actually a small building. The entire building had four floors. Including the basement, they were all the principal¡¯s offices. Lu Yan entered the first floor and saw a female secretary at the front desk. ¡°Student, why have you come to the principal¡¯s office?¡± The female secretary looked at Lu Yan and asked with a professional smile. Lu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yan. Principal Lei Shuo asked me to look for him today. Is the principal around?¡± The female secretary was stunned for a moment. The news of Principal Lei Shuo taking in a disciple had spread yesterday. As the principal¡¯s secretary, she naturally knew. This was that genius. The female secretary¡¯s eyes revealed envy. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Student Lu Yan. The principal is already waiting for you. I¡¯ll bring you up.¡± As she spoke, the female secretary brought Lu Yan to the elevator and brought him to the fourth floor. ¡°Principal Lei Shuo is in the room in front. Student Lu Yan, go in yourself.¡± The female secretary pointed at a room in front of her. Then,she took the elevator and went down. Lu Yan arrived at the room the female secretary pointed at and saw Lei Shuo inside through the glass door. At this moment, Lei Shuo was on a huge machine. Electric currents shot out from the machine, and a large amount of electricity flowed in Lei Shuo¡¯s body, flickering from time to time. Sensing Lu Yan¡¯s arrival, the electric current slowly disappeared. Lei Shuo got off the machine and opened the door. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re here. I thought you would come in the afternoon.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I was just thinking about the surprise Master promised me. I came early in the morning. ¡°By the way, Master, what were you doing just now?¡± Lu Yan pointed at the machine Lei Shuo had just dropped and asked curiously. ¡°Oh, my body was somewhat short of electricity just now. I needed to replenish it.¡± Lei Shuo did not care at all. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before looking at Lei Shuo and saying, ¡°Were you¡­ charging?¡± ¡°You can also think of it that way. It¡¯s a little troublesome to explain. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Since you came so early for a surprise, I¡¯ll tell you about the surprise first.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this and looked at Lei Shuo with anticipation. ¡°How much do you know about the bloodline power of the foreign races?¡± Lei Shuo suddenly looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan frowned and then said, ¡°The bloodline power of the foreign race usually refers to the special power of the foreign race. It¡¯s usually contained in the bloodline. After obtaining it, it can greatly increase one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°For example, mixed race humans are much stronger than ordinary people.¡± Lei Shuo nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The physical strength of foreign races and demon beasts is generally stronger than humans. Only some geniuses can compare to the physical strength of foreign races and demon beasts.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that human growth is more impressive than other races and demon beasts, humans would have long been destroyed.¡± ¡°Therefore, some people have always wanted to steal the bloodline power of the foreign races. Many people have succeeded.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Steal the bloodline power of the foreign race? Master, are you referring to mating with the remaining descendants of the foreign race to obtain the foreign race bloodline?¡± Lei Shuo shook his head. ¡°The power obtained by mixed race humans is at most half that of foreign races. Moreover, if you don¡¯t awaken it successfully, you won¡¯t be able to awaken the foreign race bloodline power in your body.¡± ¡°By stealing the bloodline power of the foreign race, I mean completely fusing the bloodline power of the foreign race into your body. I¡¯m not talking about the mixed race.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. He guessed something and looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and nodded with a smile. ¡°Do you want to obtain the bloodline power of a foreign race to play with?¡± Chapter 131 - Blood Essence of the Four High Lu Yan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled when he heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words. Although he had already guessed something just now, Lu Yan was still shocked when Lei Shuo said this. The surprise Master Lei Shuo mentioned was actually the bloodline power of the foreign race. Moreover, the bloodline power Lei Shuo had in mind was definitely not weak. Lu Yan immediately nodded and directly said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± There was no need for Lu Yan to be coy about such things. If he wanted it, he could just say it. Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Hahaha, I like your straightforwardness. Keep it up. Don¡¯t beat around the bush in front of me in the future.¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I wonder what foreign race bloodline power Master wants to give me?¡± Lei Shuo patted Lu Yan¡¯s shoulder and directly said, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll broaden your horizons today.¡± As he spoke, Lei Shuo left the room with Lu Yan and arrived at the elevator. He directly pressed the button for basement one. After arriving at the basement of the first floor, Lu Yan could clearly sense that the surrounding temperature was very low, as if he was in an icehouse. The entire basement was pure white and had a technological feel to it. Rooms were separated and cold air could not be felt. It was unknown what was inside. As Lei Shuo brought Lu Yan in, he looked at Lu Yan and asked, ¡°Do you know the four high level races among the foreign races?¡± ¡°The four high level races? Master, are you talking about the angel, the titan, the dragon, and the divine dragon?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and said. This was something he read from a book. Among all the foreign races, the four high level races, angels, titans, dragons, and divine dragons, were superior to the other races. It was said that the weakest descendants of the four high level races were at least level 50. Moreover, the combat strength of the four high level races far exceeded those of the same level. Their combat strength was extremely powerful and destructive. The four high level races had fought humans before. Basically, humans had always suffered a crushing defeat without exception. It was not until later when humans slowly developed that this situation improved. However, there were not many of the four high level races. Moreover, they were relatively far from human cities, so it was still relatively difficult to see them. Lei Shuo nodded, his eyes dark. ¡°That¡¯s right. The four high level races refer to angels, titans, dragons, and divine dragons. Your two senior brothers died in battle to resist the dragon invasion of the Dragon Country.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect his two senior brothers to die because of resisting the dragon invasion. Then, Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and asked, ¡°Master, why have I never heard of the dragon invasion?¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Someone is holding the fort for you. You naturally don¡¯t know about the dragon invasion. The reason why the Dragon Country is more stable than the other countries is because someone is carrying the burden.¡± ¡°Previously, you were looking for a mid-grade sword pill, right? You should know that the sword pill has been bought on a large scale. That Sword God Wang Yangye was severely injured because he blocked a titan from entering the Dragon Country.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s mood was somewhat heavy. He did not expect that there were so many people helping them maintain peace. Looking at Lu Yan, Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s not like we gained nothing from our battle with them. At the very least, they left behind a lot of their blood essence for us to steal their bloodline power.¡± ¡°Follow me. This is the place where the Golden Corner Academy stores the blood essence of the four races.¡± ¡°Among all the universities in the Dragon Country, only our Golden Corner Academy has gathered the blood essence of the four races. The other universities only have three types of blood essence at most.¡± Lei Shuo brought Lu Yan to a glass door and placed his palm on it. Formation patterns instantly appeared on the glass door in front of him. Then, the array patterns were removed and the glass door in front of him slowly opened. Lei Shuo brought Lu Yan in and saw seven to eight display cabinets quietly placed inside. They were pitch-black and squarish, revealing a cold aura. ¡°This place stores the blood essence of foreign races. Of course, the best is the blood essence of the four high level races.¡± ¡°Through blood essence, you can steal their bloodline power to greatly increase your strength and potential.¡± ¡°The bloodline power contained in the blood essence of every high level race is different. The power everyone can obtain is also different, but the focus of each blood essence is also different.¡± ¡°For example, angels focus on increasing the strength of spells, titans and dragons focus on increasing the strength of their bodies, and the blood essence of divine dragons is relatively balanced. Lei Shuo briefly introduced the focus of the blood essence of the four high level races to Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded and then looked at Lei Shuo and asked, ¡°Master, how do you steal the bloodline power?¡± Lu Yan was somewhat curious. How could he obtain the bloodline power of a foreign race with this blood essence? When Lei Shuo heard this, he said, ¡°There are usually two ways to obtain the bloodline power of an alien race. The first is relatively direct. You can directly swallow the blood essence and then refine it with the refinement formation. However, the efficiency of this method is not very high, and the transformation effect is not very good. Moreover, there is a risk of backlash.¡± ¡°Therefore, very few people will use the first method. However, when there was no second method previously, they would also use this method.¡± Chapter 132 - Blood Essence of the Four High ¡°After so many years, the popular method of obtaining bloodline power from the foreign races now is through sacrificers. This is also the second method.¡± ¡°Sacrificers?¡± This was the first time Lu Yan had heard this term. Lei Shuo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sacrificers are humans with special physiques. Their bodies can perfectly accommodate the bloodline power of other races. ¡°As long as you find such a sacrificer and seal the blood essence into the sacrificer¡¯s body, you can use the refinement formation to refine it. Then, the priest will feed this bloodline power to the person who needs it. ¡°The bloodline power obtained through this method is relatively pure and has the best effect. Moreover, the risk is borne by the priest. There¡¯s no need to worry about backlash. ¡°The only thing lacking is that the blood essence needs to be refined in the sacrificer¡¯s body for at least a year.¡± Lu Yan frowned slightly. ¡°This method sounds somewhat evil. What happens after the sacrificers feed the bloodline power to the people who need to obtain it? What will happen to them?¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. After the sacrificer regurgitates the bloodline power in his body, it won¡¯t be a big deal. His body will only collapse for a while. ¡°Moreover, sacrificers are all paid very well, enough for their family to eat and wear for the rest of their lives. Many people don¡¯t even have the chance to become sacrificers.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then asked in confusion, ¡°Since the physique of the sacrificer can perfectly accommodate the bloodline power of the foreign races, why don¡¯t you directly give the blood essence to the sacrificer? Wouldn¡¯t that be able to maximize the effect of the blood essence?¡± Lei Shuo shook his head when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Although sacrificers can perfectly accommodate the bloodline power of the foreign race, not every sacrificer¡¯s potential is enough for them to be equipped with the bloodline power of the foreign race. Therefore, the bloodline power still has to be given to people with higher potential first.¡± ¡°There are almost only a handful of sacrificers with relatively high potential.¡± Lu Yan continued to ask, ¡°Then won¡¯t we have to wait for a year before we can obtain the bloodline power of the foreign races?¡± Lei Shuo said, ¡°In theory, yes. However, the titan and divine dragon blood essence have already been refined by suitable sacrificers a year and a half ago. If you choose the titan or the divine dragon bloodline power, I can give it to you now. If it¡¯s the other two, you¡¯ll have to wait for a year.¡± Lu Yan nodded. In that case, the choice was between the titan or the divine dragon bloodline. After all, waiting for a year was too long. Moreover, the bloodlines of the four high level races were about the same. At this moment, fear suddenly rose in Lu Yan¡¯s heart. His gaze landed on a display cabinet in front of him, and his eyes revealed hesitation. He sensed an aura from this display cabinet. It was an aura that made him extremely eager. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then pointed at the display hall in front of him. ¡°Master, what¡¯s in these display cabinets? Are they all blood essence?¡± Seeing this, Lei Shuo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all used to store blood essence. The rest are all blood essence from other races.¡± After Lu Yan heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words, he directly pointed at the display cabinet that made him sense the aura of desire and said, ¡°Then what race¡¯s blood essence is inside?¡± Looking at the display cabinet Lu Yan was pointing at, Lei Shuo was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Lu Yan with a strange expression. ¡°The blood essence of an unknown race is inside. I remember that this dripped from a spatial crack in the wilderness of the Dragon Country twenty years ago. Because it contains a powerful undead aura, it was collected by a mentor of the Golden Corner Academy who happened to pass by.¡± ¡°This blood essence has been studied for twenty years. I don¡¯t know what race it is, but I can¡¯t find a suitable sacrificer, so it has been sealed here.¡± ¡°Why? Did you sense a dense undead aura?¡± Lei Shuo figured that it was probably the undead aura contained in this drop of blood essence that attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the display cabinet. Perhaps it was because he was focused, but Lu Yan felt the aura of desire become richer. ¡°Master, can you let me see the blood essence inside?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and asked. Lei Shuo nodded when he heard this. Without another word, he directly brought Lu Yan to the display cabinet. His palm gently covered the display cabinet in front of him. A bolt of lightning appeared in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand and instantly spread throughout the entire display cabinet. Crack! With a crisp sound, the display cabinet slowly opened, revealing one of the transparent containers. A drop of extremely dense and somewhat black blood essence was slowly flowing in the vessel. The vessel did not shake at all, but the blood essence was not still. Instead, it was slowly flowing, as if it was alive. After the display cabinet was opened, Lu Yan felt the aura of desire in his body become richer, as if he could not wait to open this vessel and directly swallow the blood essence inside. This desire even made Lu Yan unable to control his palm. Lu Yan was shocked by his own thoughts. He looked at the blood essence in the vessel and frowned. This current situation was related to the dense undead aura contained in the blood essence. This should be the blood essence of a high level undead, which was why it was so attractive to him. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°Master, can I choose this blood essence?¡± Although the bloodline power of the four high level races was very powerful, Lu Yan had a feeling that this blood essence that contained a dense undead aura should be the most suitable for him. Lei Shuo was directly stunned when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. He thought that Lu Yan had only sensed the ability and undead aura contained in this drop of essence blood and was just curious. He did not expect Lu Yan to actually choose this drop of essence blood. ¡°Lu Yan, I don¡¯t recommend you to use this unknown blood essence. The bloodline power inside is unknown, and it¡¯s also unknown if it will cause a backlash. The risk of using it is very high, and you might not be able to obtain a very good bloodline power. You should consider the bloodline power of the four high level races.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and frowned. In his opinion, the risk of using this unknown blood essence to obtain the bloodline power was a little too high. Lu Yan pondered for a moment before looking at Lei Shuo and saying firmly, ¡°Master, I still want to choose this blood essence. I can sense that this drop of blood essence contains the power I want. If I miss this opportunity, I might regret it.¡± Lei Shuo fell silent when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. As Lu Yan¡¯s master, Lei Shuo naturally wanted Lu Yan to increase his strength more steadily. After a while, Lei Shuo shook his head helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve said so, We¡¯ll use this. However, without a sacrifice, I can only use the first method.¡± ¡°Come and find me tomorrow. I¡¯ll set up the refinement formation first and help you think of a way to suppress the possibility of the backlash.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan was touched. He knew that with Lei Shuo¡¯s strength, it would only take him a few minutes to set up the refinement formation. The reason why the other party told him to come again tomorrow was because the other party wanted to reduce the backlash of this drop of blood essence. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and said very seriously. Lei Shuo waved his hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste your breath on me. There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you continue to be so polite, I¡¯ll directly beat you up.¡± Lu Yan smiled and hurriedly nodded in agreement. He will remember this in the future. After leaving the basement and returning upstairs, Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and asked, ¡°Now, we¡¯re finished with the matter of the surprise. Next, I have to arrange your schedule.¡± ¡°Tell me your four attributes first so that I can plan for you according to your four attributes.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he did not hesitate and directly reported his four attributes. ¡°Strength: 83; Physique: 103; Agility: 100; Intelligence: 159.¡± Lei Shuo, who was about to take a sip of tea, was directly stunned. He looked at Lu Yan and asked in confusion, ¡°How much?¡± Chapter 133 - The Epic Skill of Resurrection (1) Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes, Lei Shuo almost spat out the tea in his mouth. The average of his attributes was more than a hundred? Was this a freaking new student? Even though Lei Shuo knew that Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes definitely surpassed ordinary students, he did not expect them to surpass by so much. Lu Yan thought that Lei Shuo did not hear him clearly and reported his four attributes again. After Lei Shuo heard this, he looked at Lu Yan and was slightly speechless. To have such four attributes at this age, it was probably only possible if the other party was a mixed-race who had completely awakened the bloodline of the foreign race or people or if the other party had stolen the bloodline of the foreign race. Even so, their attributes might still be inferior. This disciple of his was really abnormal. However, this was for the best. Lei Shuo smiled. The stronger his disciple was, the happier he was. However, Lei Shuo then frowned and was somewhat troubled. Previously, Lei Shuo had prepared a set of lessons for Lu Yan, thinking that he would adjust it according to Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes today. However, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were somewhat too high, instantly disrupting Lei Shuo¡¯s expectations. The intensity of the lesson he had thought of previously seemed to be a little low. Coupled with the fact that he had to obtain the bloodline power for Lu Yan tomorrow, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes would definitely increase a little more. After thinking for a moment, Lei Shuo directly waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, you can leave first. I¡¯ll consider it carefully. I¡¯ll decide your course after watching you fuse with that drop of blood essence tomorrow.¡± This guy¡¯s four attributes had exceeded his expectations. He could only give it some more thought. Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. After bidding farewell to Lei Shuo, he left the principal¡¯s office building. Lu Yan did not go anywhere else but chose to return to the dormitory. Today, the rewards for the new student competition will be distributed. Lu Yan wanted to check the rewards he had obtained first. Be it S+ resources or the epic level skill book, Lu Yan was very expectant. Before returning to the dormitory, Lu Yan saw a huge resource box in front of his dormitory. It seemed that the reward had already been delivered. Lu Yan directly pushed the resource box in. It was quite heavy. After entering the dormitory, Lu Yan directly opened this huge resource box. As soon as he opened it, many items entered Lu Yan¡¯s vision. Firstly, the essence tonics and various enhancement pills almost occupied a third of the resource box. This was the best thing among the reward resources. After all, it could directly increase one¡¯s four attributes. Moreover, there was a limit as to how many of such resources one could buy. Naturally, the more there was, the better. Lu Yan counted. There were 20 essence tonics and 36 enhancement pills. There were 9 enhancement pills for each attribute. This added up to a total of 56 attribute points! As expected of an S+ level resource, it was still very good. Lu Yan thought for a moment and prepared to directly use it to increase his four attributes. In any case, he could directly increase his attributes. It just so happened that after absorbing the bloodline power tomorrow, the increased attributes could be used to increase the bloodline power. Lu Yan first checked his current four attributes. [Strength: 83] [Physique: 103] [Agility: 100] [Intelligence: 159] The enhancement pills were fixed, so there was no need to consider the distribution. Now, it was mainly the 20 essence tonics. Although his four attributes were very high, they were already a little too far apart. His intelligence attribute was too high. Although it brought him a very high mental strength, the difference between his intelligence and his physique was too big and was still somewhat burdensome to Lu Yan¡¯s body. If this gap continued to increase, it would cause irreversible damage to his body. Therefore, physique was very important among the four attributes. After thinking briefly, Lu Yan decided to increase 10 points of the 20 essence tonics to his physique and 10 points to his strength. After confirming, Lu Yan directly began to use the essence tonic and enhancement pill. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes increased again. [Strength: 102] [Physique: 122] [Agility: 109] [Intelligence: 168] Now that his four attributes had all broken through the 100 mark, Lu Yan clearly felt that his power had increased a lot. Then, Lu Yan checked the other resources. There were also many other resources in the resource box, such as demon crystals, mithril, and meteoric iron. One of the items attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. It was a fiery red long column-shaped object that looked somewhat like a certain body part of a demon. It emitted a scorching flame aura and did not look ordinary. Lu Yan picked it up and saw that the item information was written on it. [Fire Dragon Horn (S level enchantment material)] 1 [Introduction: It¡¯s an enchantment material condensed from the flesh and blood of a fire dragon. It can attach a flame effect to equipment. The specifics are based on the enchantment.] Lu Yan revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He did not expect this to be an S level enchantment material. After weapons and equipment reached the diamond level, their strength would basically be at the peak for most people. Therefore, there was only one way to increase the strength and effect of the equipment, which was to enchant it. Through various other enchantment materials, he could increase the other effects of the equipment. The better the enchantment materials, the better the new effect of the equipment obtained after enchantment. S level enchantment materials were very rare. Just this Fire Dragon Horn alone probably cost tens of millions of energy coins. Moreover, even if one wanted to buy it, it wasn¡¯t always available. Chapter 134 - The Epic Skill of Resurrection (2) Among his rewards, he could choose a platinum or diamond equipment. Lu Yan was definitely going to choose the diamond equipment. He could buy platinum equipment, but there were very few diamond equipment. Sometimes, he could not buy them even if he wanted to. Coincidentally, this enchantment material could be used on the diamond equipment. In the resource box, there was a small display screen that was connected to the platinum and diamond equipment database in the school¡¯s treasure vault. Lu Yan could use this display to check the platinum and diamond equipment in the school¡¯s treasure vault to determine his final choice. After confirming it, he could directly go to the school¡¯s treasure vault to receive it or get someone to send it to the dormitory. Lu Yan did not check the equipment first. Instead, his gaze landed on a skill book in the corner of the resource box. An epic level skill book! Lu Yan did not hesitate and prepared to check the effect of this epic level skill book first. Lu Yan picked up the epic level skill book in his hand and directly checked. [Undead Salvation (Epic) (one-time use)] [Use the undead power to summon the soul of the deceased and revive the other party. The other party will transform into an undead creature and preserve its memories before death, but the other party¡¯s strength can only be preserved by half. (The death of the deceased cannot exceed seven days.)] Looking at the effect of this epic level skill book, Lu Yan directly gasped. Resurrection skill! Although it was said to be a one-time use skill and could only be used once, and it would also transform the other party into an undead creature, it was still an actual resurrection skill. Was the Golden Corner Academy that generous? They directly rewarded him with such a skill. Lu Yan thought for a moment. He guessed that the school did not have many epic level undead skills, so they gave him such a heaven-defying skill. Although this Undead Salvation was not very useful now, it could be very useful at the critical moment. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly chose to learn it. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining the Undead Salvation skill. Because the host is an undead monarch, the skill has automatically evolved into the Undead Monarch Gift. ¡® He had advanced again! Lu Yan suppressed his excitement and checked the effect of the skill. [Undead Monarch Gift (Epic) (one-time use)] [With the undead power, the undead monarch can gather the soul of the deceased and revive the other party. The other party will transform into a high level undead creature that is completely loyal to the undead monarch. The other party will preserve its memories and appearance. If the other party¡¯s strength is higher than a high level undead, it will be preserved. If the other party¡¯s strength is lower than a high level undead, it will be increased to the strength of a high level undead.] After Undead Redemption was upgraded to the Undead Monarch Gift, the effect was greatly increased. It could preserve one¡¯s memory and appearance. Moreover, if one¡¯s strength was higher than a high level undead, their strength would be preserved. On the other hand,if one¡¯s strength was lower than a high level undead, their strength would increase to the level of a high level undead. Most importantly, the person who was revived would be completely loyal to Lu Yan. Thinking about it, if he could revive a sword god-like figure who could completely conserve his strength and was completely loyal to him, how satisfying would that be? This skill could not be used carelessly. It had to be used in the best way. Lu Yan restrained his excitement and then picked up the display to choose his equipment. Lu Yan directly brushed past the platinum equipment and his gaze landed on the diamond equipment. Although diamond equipment was relatively rare, it was still the school treasure vault of the Golden Corner Academy after all. There were still many diamond equipment in there. Lu Yan roughly browsed and saw about two to three hundred items. [Fire Dragon Armor] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment Physique+20, Agility+10, Strength+15] [Effect: You can summon the fire dragon power to cover your entire body and double your defense. Duration: ten minutes. Cooldown: two hours.] [Silver Moon Sword] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment Strength+30, Agility+20, Intelligence+25] [Additional effect: Every attack can release the Silver Moon Sword Qi and increase one¡¯s ordinary damage.] [Additional Skill: Full Moon: Sword Light Full Moon. Release it forward and cause double the damage to the user.] ¡­ Lu Yan checked the few diamond level equipment and discovered that other than the huge increase in attributes, diamond level equipment basically all had special effects or skills. It was unlike gold level equipment that only had the effect of a set. Of course, gathering a set of diamond equipment would also give the user the effect of a set, making it even stronger. However, diamond level equipment needed to be specially forged. It was very exhausting and was basically very rare. In the treasure vault of the Golden Corner Academy, there were only three diamond level sets. They required extremely high credits in order to be exchanged and the items in the set could not be bought separately. Lu Yan continued to check the effect of the equipment. His demand for weapons and defensive equipment was not too high now. After all, he had the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. However, Lu Yan¡¯s movement speed was considered a weakness. Although his agility was higher than ordinary archer students, it was still somewhat low among his four attributes. Moreover, after a few battles, Lu Yan discovered that movement speed or the effect changed the battle greatly. If not for the Monarch Netherworld Escape, he would not have won several battles so easily. Therefore, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze immediately landed on the shoe equipment. There were not many diamond-grade shoes in the treasure vault of the Golden Corner Academy. Lu Yan checked and compared them before choosing the one he was most satisfied with. [Moon Stepping Boots] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment Strength+30, Agility+40] [Additional Skill: Traceless Moon Step: Your attacks can leave silver moon marks on the other party. Consume mental strength to instantly teleport to the mark¡¯s location. Every attack will leave a mark. Every teleportation will consume a mark.] 1 This Moon Stepping Boots only had one additional skill, so the increase in attributes was not bad. Strength+30, Agility+40. Among diamond level equipment, the increase in attributes was also relatively high. Of course, this was not the key. The key was this accompanying skill. Traceless Moon Step! An attack could leave a mark and Lu Yan could even consume mental strength to return to the mark, basically returning to the other party¡¯s side. This was a top-grade movement skill. Be it chasing or pulling, it was very effective. It should also be relatively top-grade among diamond level equipment. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly chose this diamond level equipment, the Moon Stepping Boots. After making his decision, the Moon Stepping Boots would disappear from the school¡¯s treasure vault. Lu Yan could retrieve them or get someone to send them over. Lu Yan did not choose to get someone to send it over. Instead, he would go and receive it personally. Since he had the Fire Dragon Horns, he could just go and receive the Moon Stepping Boots and directly enchant them. There was no need for him to keep the enchantment materials for later. After some people obtained the materials, they would keep them and think about enchanting them on better equipment in the future. Actually, there was no need for that at all. After all, it was entirely possible for the enchanted equipment to save one¡¯s life after they entered the wilderness. Any item that could increase one¡¯s strength should be consumed as soon as possible. This was the best way to use resources. After putting away the other resources, Lu Yan directly headed to the school¡¯s treasure vault to obtain the Moon Stepping Boots. After arriving at the school¡¯s treasure vault, the person-in-charge checked Lu Yan¡¯s student card and identity before getting someone to enter the school¡¯s treasure vault. He took out the Moon Stepping Boots and handed them to Lu Yan. Looking at the Moon Stepping Boots in his hand that was as bright as moonlight, Lu Yan frowned slightly. It was beautiful, but it was too eye-catching. However, it did not matter. It was fine as long as he could instantly change the appearance and color of the Moon Stepping Boots when he enchanted it. After arriving at the school¡¯s enchantment place, Lu Yan quickly welcomed a passionate senior. ¡°Student, are you here to enchant the equipment? Are you prepared to automatically enchant it on the enchantment table yourself, or are you going to ask an enchantment master to do it?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°This is my first time here. Is there a difference?¡± Chapter 135 - Enchantment Effect! Increase in Star Level! (1) Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s question, the senior in front of him smiled and said, ¡°The enchantment table is automatic. It¡¯s faster, but the failure rate will be higher. Of course, the price is also cheap. ¡°By enchantment master, I naturally mean the enchantment master from the school¡¯s Auxiliary Academy. Not only will the success rate be higher, but the effect of the enchantment will also be stronger. Of course, the price will also be more expensive.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the usual price of an enchanter?¡± The senior in front of him said, ¡°This depends on the level of the enchanter you choose. There are three types in the school: beginner, intermediate, and high. Your enchantment ability will increase in turn, and the price will also increase in turn. ¡°Of course, the price will also be different according to the level of the equipment and the level of the enchantment materials. Students can first choose the level of the enchantment master and then let the enchantment master check the enchantment equipment and the enchantment materials before setting the price. ¡°Generally speaking, given that the equipment and enchantment materials are fixed, the price difference between each enchanter level is about 100 credits.¡± Lu Yan still had a lot of credits now. With the 2,000 credits he had just obtained, 300 credits from the reward, and the remaining 100 credits, Lu Yan still had 2,400 credits and was relatively rich. Therefore, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get a high level enchanter.¡± The senior nodded and turned to the enchanter in the room at the side to ask the other party something. Soon, the senior walked out with a smile and handed a key card to Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re in luck. The high level enchanter on duty today is the school¡¯s enchantment instructor, Hu Liping. Her enchantment effect is the best among high level enchanters. Take the room card and directly go to room 6. Teacher Hu will set the price for you according to the equipment and materials you want.¡± Lu Yan received the room card and nodded. Then, he directly headed to the enchantment hall at the side. After entering the enchantment hall, there was an enchantment room in front of him. Every enchantment room was an enchantment studio. Others were not allowed to enter without permission. Lu Yan arrived at room 6 and first knocked on the door. Then, he directly opened the door with the key card. When the door opened, Lu Yan saw a woman inside carefully examining a long axe in front of her. She was constantly polishing something with a tool in her hand. Hearing the voice behind her, the woman did not even turn around and said, ¡°You want something enchanted, right? What level of equipment is it? What materials is it made of? I don¡¯t enchant equipment below platinum.¡± Lu Yan directly said, ¡°I want to enchant a diamond level equipment. It¡¯s a pair of boots. As for the material, I have an S level Fire Dragon Rhinoceros.¡± ¡°Fire Dragon Rhinoceros?¡± The woman did not react when she heard the words diamond level equipment, but when she heard the words S level Fire Dragon Horn material, she directly turned around with a surprised expression. At this moment, Lu Yan finally saw Hu Liping¡¯s appearance clearly. Hu Liping was very mature. She was a young woman in her thirties and had taken good care of herself. Her short hair seemed clean. ¡°Are you that number one new student, Lu Yan? I originally wanted to exchange for the Fire Dragon Rhinoceros. I heard that the Fire Dragon Horn was rewarded to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come and enchant it so quickly.¡± Hu Liping looked at Lu Yan and said. Lu Yan smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Hu to take a fancy to this Fire Dragon Rhinoceros. I want to enchant the Fire Dragon Horn to this equipment. If there¡¯s any that¡¯s left, I can sell it to Master Hu at a low price.¡± This time, he was mainly going to enchant the Moon Stepping Boots. The remaining portion of the Fire Dragon Horn would only be left behind to eat dust. It was better to sell them to Hu Liping at a low price. Befriending a high level alchemist was still beneficial to him when he needed to enchant equipment in the future. Hu Liping was stunned for a moment. Clearly, she did not expect Lu Yan to say that. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re so sweet. I thought the number one new student would be very arrogant. In that case, I won¡¯t charge you for today¡¯s enchantment. We¡¯ll see how much of the Fire Dragon Horn is left. I¡¯ll buy them at the school¡¯s price.¡± Hu Liping looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Come, let me see the equipment you want to enchant.¡± Hu Liping tore off the glove in her hand and arrived beside Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded and then took out the Moon Stepping Boots and handed it to Hu Liping in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s the Moon Stepping Boots. You have good taste. Among the diamond-grade shoes in the school¡¯s treasure vault, this Moon Stepping Boots is considered the best.¡± ¡°However, the attributes of the Moon Stepping Boots are not very compatible with the Fire Dragon Rhinoceros. You¡¯ve given me a difficult problem.¡± Hu Liping sized up the Moon Stepping Boots in her hand. She had long coveted the Fire Dragon Horn and naturally knew its attributes. It was a relatively explosive fire attribute and was somewhat incompatible with the attributes of the Moon Stepping Boots. ¡°Can¡¯t you enchant it?¡± Lu Yan asked. Hu Liping waved her hand and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯ll just be somewhat troublesome. Good thing you encountered me. Otherwise, the other enchanters probably wouldn¡¯t have accepted your order. ¡°Alright, sit there and wait. It will probably take an hour.¡± Hu Liping casually pointed at the seat beside her and directly brought Lu Yan¡¯s Moon Stepping Boots and the Fire Dragon Horn to her operating table. Lu Yan was also somewhat curious about how an enchantment master worked. Hu Liping did not avoid anything and directly operated in front of Lu Yan. Hu Liping first carefully observed the Moon Stepping Boots in her hand, as if she was confirming something. Then, Hu Liping cut off about half of the Fire Dragon Horn. Chapter 136 - Enchantment Effect! Increase in Star Level! (2) Hu Liping¡¯s expression became solemn as she wrapped her hands around the Fire Dragon Horn. A brilliant light appeared in Hu Liping¡¯s hand before slowly melting the Fire Dragon Horn in her hand. Soon, the Fire Dragon Horn in Hu Liping¡¯s hand turned into a scarlet liquid-like object. She slowly placed her hand on the Moon Stepping Boots on the operating table in front of her. The scarlet liquid-like object that was wrapped around in a bright light slowly covered the Moon Stepping Boots. Under Lu Yan¡¯s gaze, the scarlet liquid-like object began to slowly cover the Moon Stepping Boots along the unique patterns, leaving scarlet patterns on it. Hu Liping¡¯s expression was very nervous. She was focused and did not dare to miss a single detail. During the enchantment process, a small interlude could cause the outcome of the enchantment to be worlds apart. The entire enchantment process lasted for an hour. As the last scarlet pattern covered the Moon Stepping Boots, Hu Liping heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Hu Liping¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. It was not because of the heat, but because she was nervous. Next, it was time for her to decide on the appearance. Hu Liping turned around and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°I can help you change the appearance of your equipment now. I can make some slight adjustments, such as changing the pattern. Do you have any requirements?¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°Teacher Hu, there¡¯s no need to change the appearance¡­ Just make these boots darker. They¡¯re too eye-catching now.¡± The Moon Stepping Boots was originally silver-white. Now that it was covered in scarlet patterns, it looked even more gorgeous. ¡°No problem.¡± Hu Liping turned around and went to a black bottle at the side. Then, she poured out some black liquid and directly covered the Moon Stepping Boots. Soon, the color of the entire Moon Stepping Boots changed from a gorgeous color to a dark color. Hu Liping covered the Moon Stepping Boots with both hands, completely imprinting the scarlet patterns on them. All the colors also gradually dimmed, turning into a restrained dark gray. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Hu Liping turned around and smiled at Lu Yan. Lu Yan also smiled and went forward to check the final enchantment effect. ¡°Take a look. The enchantment attribute is not bad. Now, your Moon Stepping Boots should have two stars.¡± Lu Yan received the Moon-Treading Boots and could not wait to check. [Moon Stepping Boots] [Grade: Diamond (Two Star)] [Equipment Strength+30, Agility+40, Intelligence+10] [Additional Skill: Traceless Moon Step: Your attacks can leave silver moon marks on the other party. Consume mental strength to instantly teleport to the mark¡¯s location. Every attack will leave a mark. Every teleportation will consume a mark.] [Additional Effect: Red Dragon Flame: There¡¯s a chance that the attack will land on the other party¡¯s body and cause 10% of the attack to deal damage every second for five seconds. It also has a burning effect that suppresses one-third of the other party¡¯s healing methods.] Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. The effect of the enchantment was very good. Intelligence+10 and an additional effect. There was a chance for the attack to cause continuous damage to the enemy. Moreover, there was a 1/3 forbidden healing effect. No wonder it directly increased by two stars. After enchanting the diamond equipment, one could increase its star level. The higher the star level, the better the effect of the enchantment and the more expensive it was. Generally speaking, an enchantment would basically increase one star. When the effect of the enhancement wasn¡¯t good, it would only increase by half a star. There were also those who would directly lose the quality of their equipment if the enchantment failed. The effect of enchantment increasing two stars in one go was still very rare. On the Moon-Treading Boots, there was a faint ¡°Hu¡± word. This was the mark of an enchantment master. An equipment enchanted by a famous enchantment master could increase the price of equipment. The enchanters would also only leave their mark when they were relatively satisfied with their work. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Hu.¡± Lu Yan looked at Hu Liping and thanked her. He could tell that Hu Liping was really trying her best to enchant the equipment. Otherwise, she would not have directly increased it by two stars. Hu Liping smiled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m also doing this for the Fire Dragon Rhinoceros.¡± 1 ¡°I¡¯ll used half of the Fire Dragon Rhinoceros. I¡¯ll buy the other half at the price of the school¡¯s treasure vault. What do you think of 1,000 credits?¡± Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect the Fire Dragon Horn to be so expensive. Half of it cost 1,000 credits. Didn¡¯t that mean that the entire thing cost 2,000 credits? It was already equivalent to his first place reward. Lu Yan nodded and directly agreed. Soon, Hu Liping transferred 1,000 credits to Lu Yan and sent him out. After leaving the enchantment hall, Lu Yan returned to the school¡¯s treasure vault. With so many credits on him, Lu Yan would feel uncomfortable if he did not spend them. Spend! Spend! After entering the school¡¯s treasure vault, Lu Yan began to inquire about the sale of essence tonics and enhancement pills. These two were the things that could directly increase his strength. Previously, Lu Yan had not noticed that the essence tonics and enhancement pills were limited. Every student had a limited quota every year. Of course, one could also buy more quota with credits. Lu Yan still had a lot of essence tonics and enhancement pills to buy. Just as he was about to spend them, he saw a high-priced item from the corner of his eye. [Super Luck Potion] [Price: 3,000 credits] [Effect: After using it, your luck will double for a day, making you extremely lucky and happy.] It was a very simple introduction. After using it, one could increase their luck. However, 3,000 credits! Wasn¡¯t this too crazy? Which idiot would spend so many credits to buy such a thing? Ding¡­ you have bought the super lucky potion. Please take note. ¡® 1 Lu Yan pressed the purchase button. Soon, a small medicine bottle appeared in front of Lu Yan. The bottle was not big and contained a pink potion that looked like a drink. Lu Yan accepted it and left the school¡¯s treasure vault calmly. Although this super lucky potion was very expensive, it was not a rip off. Everything in the school¡¯s treasure vault had been verified by the school. The price was only listed because they had determined it was worth it. Therefore, this super lucky potion must be effective and was worth 3,000 credits. He was going to fuse with that unknown blood essence tomorrow. Although Lu Yan felt that it should be what he needed, his heart was still pounding. After all, if the fusion failed, he would suffer a backlash. Even if Principal Lei Shuo could help him reduce the risk of the backlash, it still depended on luck. He hoped that this super lucky potion would be useful tomorrow. Lu Yan prepared to drink this super lucky potion before fusing with the blood essence tomorrow. Wasn¡¯t it just 3,000 credits? He could earn more himself. Lu Yan tried his best to pretend that he didn¡¯t care about spending so much money and returned to the dormitory. On the way, Lu Yan took out his phone and saw that the sword pill he had mailed to Luo Liuli had already arrived. With a smile on his face, Lu Yan prepared to call Sister Liuli tonight and ask her how the effect was after consuming the sword pill. ¡­ Lin¡¯an City, Long Peak Lake. Luo Liuli looked quietly at the lake in front of her from a small pavilion by the lake. She quietly held a sword pill in her hand. It was the high level sword pill Lu Yan had sent her. Luo Liuli¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. Lu Yan had become the provincial champion and had even entered the Golden Corner Academy. To her, this made her feel happier than her recovery did. ¡°I have to work hard too. After swallowing the sword pill to recover from my injuries, I have to quickly go to the wilderness to hunt to increase my strength. I can¡¯t become Little Yan¡¯s burden.¡± Luo Liuli¡¯s expression gradually became firm. Although Lu Yan had such great achievements, she still treated Lu Yan as someone who needed her protection. Now that she no longer had the strength to protect him, she would work hard to increase her strength. At the very least, she could not become Lu Yan¡¯s burden. After swallowing the sword pill, she needed to be in a quiet place. It was best if it was a place that could broaden her mental state. After all, not only could consuming the sword pill resolve the sword aura in her body, but she could also comprehend the Sword Dao power in the sword pill. The better the environment, the better the effect. After everything was prepared, Luo Liuli picked up the sword pill in her hand and prepared to swallow it. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from afar. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t swallow that pill yet.¡± Chapter 137 - Effect of the Super Luck Potion, Beginning to Refine Blood Essence (1) Luo Liuli was stunned for a moment. Just as she turned around, she saw a figure appear behind her. Luo Liuli¡¯s pupils constricted, and her expression instantly became vigilant. This guy¡¯s voice sounded from afar, but his body instantly arrived in front of him. His strength was definitely not ordinary. The person who arrived was a middle-aged man wearing grayish-white clothes. His figure was well-proportioned, and his face was firm. It was a square face that was very easy to recognize. He had an aura that gave off a sharp feeling. However, at this moment, he was smiling, relieving some of his sharp aura. ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Liuli looked at the middle-aged man in front of her warily and asked. The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. A name is only an alias. There¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± ¡°Miss, can you give up the high level sword pill in your hand? I¡¯ll buy it for 100 million energy coins.¡± Luo Liuli¡¯s body trembled when she heard this. A high level sword pill worth 100 million energy coins? ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Luo Liuli narrowed her eyes, prepared to attack at any moment. What a joke. Even when the price of the sword pill was rising crazily, it was definitely impossible for a high level sword pill to be worth 100 million energy coins. The person in front of him was either a fool or was playing with her. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t misunderstand. I really just want to buy the sword pill in your hand. If you don¡¯t believe me, there are 100 million energy coins in here. You can check.¡± Luo Liuli looked at the bank card the other party handed over and directly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Regardless of whether there was 100 million inside, Luo Liuli would not sell it. This was given to her by Lu Yan to allow her to recover from her injuries. She would not sell it. The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Then, he sized Luo Liuli up and said, ¡°Miss, you want to consume the sword pill to resolve the sword aura in your body, right? I can help you better resolve the sword aura in your body and give you a sword technique opportunity. What do you think? ¡°Of course, these 100 million energy coins will still be yours.¡± Luo Liuli looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± It was as if he was saying, ¡°I threw a pie from the sky at you and it happened to hit your head. Moreover, this pie has three layers.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re still quite vigilant. Alright, I¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man waved his hand to the side. A sword aura instantly bloomed from the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and directly landed in the Long Peak Lake in front of him. Boom! The entire lake water was instantly separated, revealing the bottom of the lake. Even the bottom of the lake was slashed open by this sword aura. The middle-aged man slashed the Long Peak Lake in half with a sword aura. Then, the lake water closed and splashed everywhere, instantly surging. Luo Liuli was directly stunned when she felt the water splash on her face. The other party slashed open the Long Peak Lake with his sword aura. Who was this guy in front of her? ¡°As you can see, I have some attainments in the Sword Dao. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to deal with the sword aura in your body. Moreover, I¡¯m not lying to you when I said I wanted to give you a Sword Dao opportunity.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Luo Liuli and said. Luo Liuli was silent for a moment before directly handing over the sword pill in her hand. With such strength, even if he wanted to snatch the sword pill from her hand, she would not be able to resist at all. She might as well obey the other party. The middle-aged man received the sword pill and directly swallowed it without hesitation, a smile appearing on his face. Then, the middle-aged man arrived in front of Luo Liuli and looked at her as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with the sword aura in your body first.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man placed his hand on Luo Liuli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Who injected the sword aura into your body? It¡¯s really vicious. It¡¯s a very destructive explosive sword aura. Even a sword pill might not be able to completely treat it.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man slowly stretched out his hand that was on Luo Liuli¡¯s shoulder. Transparent sword aura was directly guided out of Luo Liuli¡¯s body by the middle-aged man and appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. The sword aura kept changing state in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, emitting a ruthless aura. The middle-aged man looked at Luo Liuli as she gritted her teeth and remained silent, his eyes revealing admiration. The explosive sword aura would constantly change states in her body and even explode, causing damage to the interior of her body. For this girl to be able to last for so long, her willpower was really tenacious. He reached out and crushed the explosive sword aura in his hand. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Luo Liuli looked at the middle-aged man and said gratefully. With the disappearance of the sword aura in her body, Luo Liuli instantly felt her body relax a lot. The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, ¡°This was what we agreed to in the first place. Next, I¡¯ll give you another Sword Dao opportunity.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man placed his hand on Luo Liuli¡¯s shoulder again. Just as he was about to move, the middle-aged man exclaimed softly. Then, the middle-aged man pinched Luo Liuli¡¯s arm a few times, and his eyes lit up. As his hand moved, the light in his eyes became richer. The middle-aged man suppressed his excitement and asked Luo Liuli, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Although Luo Liuli was somewhat puzzled, she still replied, ¡°Luo Liuli.¡± Chapter 138 - Effect of the Super Luck Potion, Beginning to Refine Blood Essence (2) The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before laughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha, Luo Liuli¡­ I can¡¯t believe that the Glazed Sword Body actually has such powerful willpower. Could this be the will of the heavens?¡± He also did not expect to encounter a Glazed Sword Body when he was relaxing in Lin¡¯an and sensed the aura of a high level sword pill. He was only missing a high level sword pill to stabilize his injuries. Therefore, he rushed over after sensing the aura of the high level sword pill. If it were any other time, he probably would not have bothered and would have just waited for someone to deliver the sword pill. Wasn¡¯t this heaven¡¯s will? The middle-aged man¡¯s laughter contained a trace of joy. He looked at Luo Liuli and said with a serious expression, ¡°Luo Liuli, do you want to be my disciple?¡± Luo Liuli frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°My name is Wang Yangye.¡± 2 ¡­ Lu Yan returned to the dormitory and simply exercised in the training room. Then, he went online to search for some information about bloodline power. At night, Lu Yan called Luo Liuli. ¡°Hey, Sister Liuli, did you receive the sword pill I gave you? How do you feel after consuming it?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve already used it. The effect is still very good. The sword aura in my body has already completely recovered.¡± Luo Liuli replied in a slight panic. She did not expect that the middle-aged man was actually the Dragon Country¡¯s Sword God, Wang Yangye. Moreover, the other party wanted to take her in as his disciple. Luo Liuli felt a little muddle-headed today. However, her master did not allow her to tell anyone about him taking her in as a disciple, not even her closest family. She said that she would only be able to tell the person closest to her after a month. 2 Although Luo Liuli did not want to lie to Lu Yan, Wang Yangye had given the order, so Luo Liuli could only do as he said. ¡°That¡¯s good. I left a portion of the resources for you at home. Sister Liuli, remember to use them,¡± Lu Yan reminded. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± After the two of them chatted for a while, Lu Yan hung up. He was going to fuse with the blood essence tomorrow. Lu Yan had to rest well and strive to face the fusion of the blood essence in his best state. The next morning, after Lu Yan woke up, he washed up briefly and directly consumed the super lucky potion. He sensed that his body did not seem to have changed much. It was still early, so Lu Yan did the daily mission first. After the mission was completed, the reward option appeared in his mind. [Reward 1: Obtain 6 free attribute points.] [Reward 2: Obtain 6 skill points.] [Reward 3: Obtain an S level material, flood dragon blood.] [Reward 4: I want all of them (Only children make choices. I want all of them. This is an option that rarely appears.)] Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. The rewards had increased a lot compared to before. Previously, the rewards were basically three to four attribute points on average. Now, there were six. Moreover, the option of accepting all of them appeared again. Ever since he was given the option to receive all the rewards for the first time, this option never appeared again. Lu Yan had always thought that it was a reward for first-timers. He did not expect it to appear again. It seemed that the super lucky potion had worked. Was there a need to choose? He directly chose reward 4. He kept the skill points as usual and would distribute them when he needed them. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly added half of the skill points to his physique and the other half to his strength. Lu Yan took a look at the remaining flood dragon blood. It could be used as an enchantment material or something else. It was useless now. He would save it first. Just as he was about to leave the dormitory to find Principal Lei Shuo to absorb the blood essence, Lu Yan was suddenly stunned. Ding¡­ congratulations on leveling up your Netherworld Escape comprehension to level 6. ¡® [Monarch Netherworld Escape (Grandmaster) (level 6)] [Effect: Consumes the undead power and teleports yourself to any place within 800 meters. No cooldown time. Requires 1 second to use (Upgrade can increase the teleportation range).] He did not expect the skill to have been upgraded. Lu Yan smiled. It seemed that the super lucky potion was still useful. After leaving the dormitory, Lu Yan directly headed to the principal¡¯s office building. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the principal¡¯s office building. Under the lead of the front desk secretary, he arrived at the fourth floor. At this moment, there was another person in Lei Shuo¡¯s office. Liu Quan. ¡°Master Lei Shuo, Dean Liu Quan.¡± Lu Yan greeted the two of them. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°The Blood Essence Refinement Formation has already been set up. I¡¯ve asked Dean Liu Quan to come. If the blood essence backlash happens, the two of us will help you suppress it. It shouldn¡¯t be able to injure you.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan was touched and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Alright, I already told you not to say such nonsense. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, Lei Shuo brought Lu Yan and Liu Quan to the elevator and took it to the first floor. He opened the door and walked in. A magic formation with only enough space for one person to stand appeared in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, knowing that this was the Blood Essence Refinement Formation. The entire formation looked very complicated. The patterns revealed a mysterious aura that made one seem to be trapped. This was a very high level magic formation. Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he retracted his gaze. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and his expression also became solemn. ¡°Lu Yan, adjust your state and maintain your best state. Then, stand in the blood essence refinement formation in front of you.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded and took a deep breath. Then, he directly arrived in the center of the magic formation. ¡°Dean Liu Quan, how is it going with the preparations?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Liu Quan and asked. Once it began, they had to focus on Lu Yan. If there was a backlash, the two of them had to quickly make a move. Otherwise, the backlash would injure Lu Yan. Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if there¡¯s a backlash, your precious disciple will be fine.¡± Perhaps because of the death of his first two disciples, Lei Shuo cherished Lu Yan very much and had even asked him to help keep an eye on Lu Yan. In Liu Quan¡¯s opinion, Lei Shuo alone was enough. ¡°Alright, Lu Yan, get ready. I¡¯m going to activate the array.¡± As Lei Shuo spoke, he directly took out the blood essence. Thick undead power instantly spread. Bang! The vessel containing the blood essence suddenly shattered. Then, the drop of blood essence quickly floated in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and nodded. He opened his mouth and swallowed the blood essence in front of him. ¡°Rise!¡± The moment Lu Yan swallowed the blood essence, several bolts of lightning appeared from Lei Shuo¡¯s hand and directly landed on the magic formation in front of him, directly activating the blood essence refinement formation. Buzz! A blood-colored light instantly rose and directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. The moment he swallowed the blood essence, Lu Yan felt a huge undead power appear in his body. This undead power directly surged in Lu Yan¡¯s body, as if it was about to break through his body. At the same time, the power of the Blood Essence Refinement Formation also rose and began to affect Lu Yan¡¯s body, helping Lu Yan suppress this huge undead power and fusing it with Lu Yan¡¯s flesh. ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, although this drop of blood essence contains a huge undead aura, its origin is still unknown. Are you sure you want to let him refine it?¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan, who was refining the drop of blood essence in front of him, and asked. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°This is his choice. When he came here previously, this kid seemed to be attracted by this blood essence. ¡°You also know that previously, we¡¯ve also gotten other people with undead power to try it out. However, they only felt an inexplicable fear of this drop of blood essence. This is the first time someone showed such interest. ¡°This might be his opportunity. Since he wants it, let him try. In any case, even if he fails, it¡¯s fine.¡± Liu Quan could not help but laugh. ¡°That¡¯s true. With you and me protecting him, nothing will happen.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat painful. He gritted his teeth, his expression somewhat sinister. The undead power contained in this drop of essence blood was somewhat too powerful. The surrounding refinement formation seemed to be unable to suppress it. Thick undead power spread out from Lu Yan¡¯s body and enveloped the surroundings. It was as if the surroundings had become an undead area. Chapter 139 - Refinement Completed, Netherworld King Bloodline Power! (1) Sensing the dense undead power beside them, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan frowned. Such dense undead power? Lei Shuo and Liu Quan looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can Lu Yan withstand such dense undead power?¡± Liu Quan was somewhat worried. Lei Shuo also said with a solemn expression, ¡°Such dense undead power has also exceeded my imagination. I didn¡¯t expect that drop of blood essence to actually contain such powerful undead power. ¡°However, I believe Lu Yan. He is definitely going to absorb this power.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan with anticipation. Although he and Liu Quan could protect Lu Yan from the backlash if he did not succeed, the blood essence refinement would still end up failing. Once the blood essence refinement failed, it would leave an obstacle in Lu Yan¡¯s body that was difficult to remove. It would be impossible for him to steal the bloodline power of the foreign race in the future. ¡°This drop of blood essence can erupt with such powerful undead power. I wonder what creature¡¯s blood essence it contains.¡± Liu Quan exclaimed. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°The owner of this blood essence must be an extremely powerful high level undead creature.¡± Time passed bit by bit. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan were both staring fixedly at Lu Yan, observing his condition at all times, afraid that something would happen to him. As time passed, the undead power that seeped out of Lu Yan¡¯s body became richer and richer, and it was even about to envelop the entire room. Lei Shuo frowned tightly. Lu Yan did not look too good now. His entire body was tense, and the veins on his forehead bulged, as if he was enduring extreme pain. ¡°From the looks of it, the refinement of Lu Yan¡¯s blood essence is not smooth. Should we stop the refinement formation?¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and said worriedly. If one could not withstand the power of the blood essence during the refinement, they might explode and die. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan in front of him and shook his head without hesitation. ¡°No, this is a critical moment. We can¡¯t stop the array. Otherwise, even with you and me watching over him, he will still suffer a backlash.¡± When Liu Quan heard this, he could only nod and continue watching seriously. Now, Lu Yan could only rely on himself to survive. Lu Yan felt as if his body was already completely filled by the undead power. The dense undead power ran amok in his body, making Lu Yan¡¯s body tense. The other undead power was almost obedient when facing Lu Yan. For example, the undead power absorbed from Maggie¡¯s body was also undead power and had almost never moved in Lu Yan¡¯s body. However, this undead power seemed to be unable to sense the suppression of Lu Yan¡¯s undead monarch and kept destroying his body. Lu Yan felt his flesh being constantly torn apart, and his body was already beginning to be injured. If this continued, even if his willpower could last, the injuries in his body were enough to crush Lu Yan. However, Lu Yan still gritted his teeth and persisted. At this moment, Lu Yan felt the undead power in his body begin to be refined by him. Strands of undead power gradually became gentle and began to circulate in Lu Yan¡¯s body, helping Lu Yan recover from the injuries inside his body. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan had just sensed that Lu Yan¡¯s body was being destroyed by this undead power and wanted to stop the refinement formation. However, they did not expect the undead power to begin to be refined by Lu Yan. Lei Shuo heaved a sigh of relief. This kid was quite lucky. At the last moment, he began to refine it. Lu Yan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed, and the veins on his forehead slowly calmed down and disappeared. The dense undead power began to gradually transform into Lu Yan¡¯s strength and settle into Lu Yan¡¯s body. The surrounding undead power that seeped out quickly fused into Lu Yan¡¯s body and quickly disappeared. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan in front of them with surprise. This was because as the surrounding undead power surged into Lu Yan¡¯s body, they could sense the undead aura in Lu Yan¡¯s body becoming richer. At the same time, a majestic force also came out from Lu Yan¡¯s body, making Lei Shuo and Liu Quan feel a faint threat. The two of them looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just by absorbing the bloodline power, it can already possess such powerful might. This drop of blood essence is not simple.¡± Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and said. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, no matter what, Lu Yan has already absorbed it. This is a good thing.¡± Liu Quan also nodded. No matter what its origin was, as long as it was absorbed by Lu Yan, it would transform into Lu Yan¡¯s bloodline power. Half an hour later, the scarlet light of the Blood Essence Refinement Formation disappeared. Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes before quickly disappearing. ¡°Lu Yan, how do you feel?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and asked impatiently. Lu Yan returned to his senses and discovered that his current state was surprisingly good. His body seemed to be filled with endless strength. At the same time, Lu Yan could sense a dense undead power condensed in his body. It was emitting a faint undead aura that constantly surged into his limbs and bones. Chapter 140 - Refinement Completed, Netherworld King Bloodline Power! (2) Was this the effect of refining blood essence? ¡°It feels very good. My body seems to have endless strength.¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and said. Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this. ¡°By the way, Lu Yan, what bloodline power did you obtain this time?¡± Lei Shuo was still relatively curious about the bloodline power in this unknown blood essence. Lu Yan checked his attributes and discovered that there was an additional column of bloodline power. Bloodline power: Unknown Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect it to be unknown. However, Lu Yan then realized that this bloodline power had probably never appeared before, so it could not be displayed. At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. You have obtained a new talent ability and a new secret technique ability. The bloodline of the Netherworld King?! Lu Yan never expected that he had actually refined the blood essence of the Netherworld King and obtained the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. Soon, Lu Yan saw that he had a new talent ability. [Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation: When facing undead creatures, there¡¯s a chance to intimidate the other party and transform them into your undead creatures.] The Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation was somewhat similar to the Undead Intimidation. However, this talent ability was stronger and could directly transform enemy undead creatures into his own. However, Lu Yan still frowned. The Netherworld King bloodline sounded very powerful. Although this talent ability was powerful, it did not seem too abnormal. It seemed to be somewhat unworthy of the identity of the Netherworld King bloodline. ¡°Lu Yan, why are you in a daze? Your master is asking you a question.¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and said. Lu Yan returned to his senses and looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°Master, I obtained the bloodline power of the Netherworld King.¡± ¡°The bloodline power of the Netherworld King?¡± Lei Shuo and Liu Quan were stunned. ¡°Netherworld King? It sounds like a relatively high level undead creature,¡± Liu Quan said. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be a very high level undead creature. The power Lu Yan obtained this time should be very good, right?¡± Lu Yan frowned when he heard this. ¡°I was just about to ask. Master, after refining this Netherworld King bloodline power, I obtained a talent ability, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s very powerful.¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°After refining the bloodline power, there¡¯s a chance of obtaining a talent ability. However, this talent ability is not perfect. As you level up, the talent bloodline you obtain will continue to increase and grow with you.¡± Liu Quan also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re really lucky. Most people will only increase their attributes by one point after refining their bloodline power. After that, they will be able to increase their attributes. There aren¡¯t many people who can obtain talent bloodlines.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. The talent bloodline he obtained could continuously grow with him? How could the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation grow? Increase the chances of intimidation? Or increase the range of intimidation? However, no matter what, they all seemed to be good improvements. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see how much your four attributes have increased. Generally speaking, after refining the bloodline power, the most obvious increase is in your four attributes.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan nodded and checked his current four attributes. [Strength: 155] [Physique: 175] [Agility: 159] [Intelligence: 218] Looking at his current four attributes, Lu Yan was directly stunned. He did not expect his current four attributes to increase by 50 points per attribute! This was a full 50 points! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Kid, why are you stunned again? Could it be that your four attributes haven¡¯t increased much?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and frowned. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and Liu Quan and slowly reported his current four attributes. ¡°What? My four attributes have increased by 50 to 60 points? How can it be so exaggerated?¡± Lei Shuo was directly shocked when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. His idea of Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes was still the same as what Lu Yan had told him last time. Lu Yan had even used the essence tonic and enhancement pill rewarded by the school yesterday, so he thought that Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes had directly increased by 50 to 60 per attribute. At the side, Liu Quan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Strength 155? Physique 175? Agility 159? Intelligence 218???¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan with a face full of question marks. How could this guy¡¯s four attributes be so high? Even though Liu Quan had long felt that Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were very high, he still felt that it was somewhat ridiculous. He was still a new student! Just as Lei Shuo had said, refining the bloodline power just now had increased his four attributes by 50 to 60. However, his original four attributes were still terrifyingly high. ¡°I remember that the current highest record is that the four attributes of the titan bloodline he obtained have only increased by 30 points, right? Lu Yan directly surpassed him by 20 to 30 points per attribute. In total, he surpassed the other party by more than 100 points!¡± Liu Quan¡¯s lips were somewhat dry. Refining bloodline power increased one¡¯s potential more. The direct increase was actually not that exaggerated. However, today, Lu Yan had truly showed Liu Quan and Lei Shuo what ¡°exaggerated¡± meant. Lu Yan looked at the shocked expressions of the two of them and was also shocked in his heart. However, he seemed to also have an additional secret technique ability. Lu Yan checked it first. [Secret Technique: Netherworld King¡¯s Descent: Bloodline Secret Technique. Activate the bloodline power in your body and summon the Netherworld King clone. You can temporarily obtain a portion of the Netherworld King¡¯s strength. The higher your level, the more the strength you can obtain.] [Every time you use a bloodline secret technique, you will fall into a weakened state. The higher your level, the stronger you are, and the shorter the weakened period.] Bloodline secret technique! Netherworld King¡¯s Descent! Although it did not clearly indicate how powerful the Netherworld King clone he summoned was, Lu Yan could sense that this bloodline secret technique was definitely very powerful. However, just like the secret technique Bai Miao used, he would enter a weakened state after using it. Looking at the still shocked Lei Shuo and Liu Quan in front of him, Lu Yan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I also obtained a bloodline secret technique.¡± Liu Quan was speechless. Lei Shuo: ¡°????¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and was speechless. Was today his lucky day? When he refined the blood essence, he had succeeded at the critical moment and obtained so many benefits. Not only had he obtained a new talent ability, but his four attributes had also soared. He even obtained a bloodline secret technique. Lei Shuo was also shocked, but he was more happy. ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad. As expected of my disciple, I can¡¯t believe you obtained so much power just from refining blood essence.¡± Lei Shuo said with a smile. Liu Quan rolled his eyes. What did this have to do with him? Then was he also responsible for Lu Yan¡¯s success for watching here? ¡°Your four attributes are a little too high. Some of the new students¡¯ classes are not suitable for you. I¡¯ll arrange new classes for you. Go back first. I¡¯ll send you the curriculum tonight.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and could not hide his smile. This kid had broken his arrangements again. However, Lei Shuo was very happy. It was best to have more people like this. ¡°Kid, work hard. Study hard and increase your strength during this period of time. With you around this year, the Golden Corner Academy will be able to regain the title of champion of the national university new student exchange competition that we lost three years ago.¡± Liu Quan also looked at Lu Yan and said excitedly. Perhaps no other new student in the country was more abnormal than this guy. They should be able to win the new students competition this time. Lu Yan nodded. To him, the national university new student exchange competition was another good opportunity to obtain resources. He naturally would not miss it. After chatting briefly with Lei Shuo and Liu Quan, Lu Yan directly left the principal¡¯s office building. Rubbing his stomach, Lu Yan suddenly felt a little hungry. He had not eaten breakfast yet and it was almost noon. He would directly have brunch. Lu Yan headed towards the school canteen, prepared to have a good meal. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the canteen, a voice sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on successfully obtaining the Netherworld King bloodline power and triggering the completion of the achievement mission ¡°first contact of the Netherworld King¡¯s power¡±. ¡® Chapter 141 - Demon Pet Market, Demon Egg That Contains Undead Aura (1) Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to complete an achievement mission. [Achievement Mission: First contact of the Netherworld King¡¯s power (Completed)] [First contact with the Netherworld King¡¯s power and successfully obtaining it.] [Reward for completion: 20 skill points, 500 achievement points.] The rewards were not bad. 20 skill points, a new skill, and 500 achievement points. Coupled with these 500 achievement points, Lu Yan¡¯s achievement points had already reached 2,500. If he obtained another 500 achievement points, he would have 3,000 achievement points. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on this new skill, Undead Suppression. [Undead Suppression] [Effect: Use your undead power to suppress the enemy. According to the strength of both sides, it will transform into all attributes suppression power. The greater the difference between the two sides, the stronger the suppression.] Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that this was a skill that suppressed the undead. He did not expect it to use the undead power to suppress the enemy. It was a very comprehensive debuff skill, but the exact effect would only be known after experiencing it in real combat. Lu Yan returned to his senses and felt increasingly hungry. He quickly walked towards the canteen. ¡°Lu Yan?¡± Just as Lu Yan arrived at the entrance of the canteen, a familiar voice sounded from the left. Lu Yan turned around and saw that it was Bai Miao. Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu were also present. Clearly, the three siblings had come to eat together. ¡°Did you come to the canteen to eat? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and smiled. The last time at the supply station made Bai Miao a little awkward when she saw Lu Yan. However, after today, that awkwardness had already decreased a lot. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Student Lu Yan, let¡¯s eat together. I just picked out my equipment reward today and it¡¯s very suitable for me. It¡¯s my treat today.¡± Bai Yueze looked at Lu Yan and also smiled. Previously, when he competed with Lu Yan, Bai Yueze was still somewhat unconvinced. However, after the new student competition, Bai Yueze was completely convinced. It could not be helped. This guy was really too abnormal. Lu Yan nodded and the few of them arrived at the restaurant. After each of them bought a meal, Lu Yan wolfed it down. In a few minutes, he directly finished it. He touched his stomach and did not seem to feel anything. Lu Yan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get another meal. I¡¯m not full.¡± Bai Yueze raised his chopsticks and said, ¡°Eat whatever you want. I¡¯ll definitely make sure you eat your fill.¡± It was only a meal. It was not like he couldn¡¯t afford it, right? Half an hour later, Bai Yueze looked at Lu Yan with a somewhat stunned expression. How many meals had it been? Fifteen, right? Was he really that hungry? Could it be that strength was related to appetite? This was the Demon Meat Restaurant. One needed credits to eat. When he thought of how he had just said that he would treat them, Bai Yueze wished he could slap himself. In the end, Lu Yan was only full after eating sixteen portions. The food seemed to have been instantly digested as if it had not been eaten. Lu Yan felt that it should be because he had just refined the blood essence. At the side, Bai Yueze finally paid for more than 40 credits. Lu Yan was embarrassed and wanted to pay for himself but was rejected. ¡°I, Bai Yueze, don¡¯t go back on my word. If you, Lu Yan, want to pay for your own meal, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± In the end, Lu Yan was convinced by Bai Yueze¡¯s words and could only helplessly let the other party pay. After clearing the plate, Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, we¡¯re going to the school¡¯s demon pet market to shop. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± In the following classes, there would be field training. With more demon pets, not only could they increase their combat strength, but most importantly, they could also be used as mounts. Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. In any case, he had nothing to do in the afternoon and could go shopping. However, he did not need demon pets. After all, he could use the undead as his mount. He would only go to take a look. Chapter 142 - Demon Pet Market, Demon Egg With Undead Aura (2) There were even many students who specialized in the demon pet gambling business and made a killing. After arriving at the demon pet market, Lu Yan discovered that this was a relatively large square. However, it was not open to the air. There was a big cover on it that could block the rain and the sun. There were many stalls in the square that sold demon pets. Many of them also sold demon eggs. All kinds of hawking and bargaining sounds sounded one after another. It was very lively. ¡°Come, come, come. Don¡¯t miss it. A commander level Silver Phoenix Wolf has just matured and has excellent various functions. It only costs 300 credits.¡± ¡°Junior brothers and sisters, seniors, although my Golden Tail Fox is an elite level, its bloodline is that of a commander level Golden Tail Fox. It will definitely be able to advance in the future. Now, it only costs 200 credits to take it home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m losing money here. Everyone, come and take a look at the demon eggs I have. One only costs 20 credits. I¡¯m selling them at a huge discount.¡± Hearing the various cries in the square, Lu Yan and the others directly walked in. As soon as they entered the square, the surrounding people began to rope Lu Yan and the others in to take a look at their stalls. ¡°Junior brothers and sisters, come and take a look. We definitely have a demon pet you need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cheap here and there¡¯s a special discount for new students. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± ¡°My place is filled with top-grade demon pets. It¡¯s a win-win situation if you buy them. Junior brothers and sisters, I can tell at a glance that you¡¯re outstanding. Naturally, you have to be matched with top-grade demon pets. Come and take a look at my place.¡± Lu Yan had come to accompany and take a look. He just followed and did not speak. Bai Miao waved her hand and told the promoters that she wanted to take a look herself. Then, she walked in. There was a rumor on the school forum that the deeper one was in the demon pet market, the higher the quality and cost-effectiveness of the demon pets. The few of them walked and looked around. Lu Yan was also looking at the surrounding demon pets. The demon pets here were basically divided into three forms. The other was the demon egg that had yet to hatch. Even if they knew the species, they did not know the level of the egg. After all, there were also ordinary, elite, and commander level wolves. The second was young demon pets. These were usually nurtured slowly when they were brought home. Those who chose these would usually choose higher level demon pets. After all, it took a lot of effort to nurture a young demon pet to adulthood. If one did not choose a high level demon pet, the effort and gains would not be proportional. Of course, it was a different case for those without credits and money. The third was adult demon pets, which were also the most popular and traded the most. Adult demon pets could be directly used. By using the contract of a trainer, one did not have to worry about betrayal. It was just that the demon pets nurtured from young would have more tacit understanding. The goal of Bai Miao and the others this time was the third kind of adult demon pet. ¡°Lu Yan, help me see if there are any better wolf-type demon pets.¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and said. Bai Miao¡¯s goal this time was to find a better wolf demon pet. Although the endurance of wolf-type demon pets was not that high, their combat strength and movement speed were very high in a short period of time. It was more in line with Bai Miao¡¯s situation. Lu Yan nodded and helped Bai Miao look around. Soon, Lu Yan saw a shop that specialized in selling wolf demon pets. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. The wolf species there looks quite complete.¡± Lu Yan pointed at the shop. Bai Miao looked in the direction Lu Yan was pointing. Her eyes lit up as she brought Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu over. ¡°Everyone, are you here to buy demon pets? Do you have any needs? We mainly sell wolf demon pets. We have all kinds of wolf demon pets. You can take a look first.¡± A senior smiled and welcomed them. This senior should be in his third or fourth year and looked more mature. Bai Miao nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll take a look on our own first.¡± The senior nodded and did not disturb him. Lu Yan and the others strolled around. After walking around, Bai Yueze looked at Bai Miao and said, ¡°Sister, the quality of the wolf demon pets here is not bad. There are many commander level demon pets and even some at the lord level. However, they¡¯re a little expensive.¡± Bai Miao nodded. A shop that specialized in selling a type of demon pet basically only produced top-grade demon pets. If the guests came, it would save them some time choosing and wandering around the demon pet market. Of course, the price was also slightly more expensive. Bai Miao called the senior to her side and asked, ¡°I want an adult wolf demon pet. Its explosive power has to be strong for a short period of time. Of course, it¡¯s naturally best if it can last longer.¡± Since she was going to buy a demon pet, Bai Miao decided to get a good one. The senior pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Only a lord level wolf demon pet can satisfy your request.¡± ¡°Compared to commander level, the price of a lord level demon pet is a lot higher.¡± The senior looked at Bai Miao with a hesitant expression. Clearly, he was questioning Bai Miao¡¯s spending ability. After all, the few people in front of him that looked like new students probably seemed like they did not have enough credits to pay for a lord-level demon pet. Seeing this, Bai Miao directly said, ¡°If you have good demon pets, just bring them to me. As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed 1,000 credits, I can still afford it.¡± When the senior heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Aiyo, my bad. Come, come, come. This way, please. The lord level demon pet is inside.¡± The senior welcomed Bai Miao and the others in. Soon, they entered. The surroundings became even more exquisite as they went deeper inside. Even the cage for demon pets was very exquisite. The wolf demon pets inside were a head larger than the ones outside. Some were two to three meters tall. No wonder the demon pet market had to be in this square. If it was elsewhere, it might not be able to accommodate the demon pets. ¡°This is a Gale Wolf, a lord level demon pet. Its explosive power is very powerful, especially its short-term explosive movement speed. It¡¯s very fast and has a very powerful performance when escaping.¡± ¡°This is a Silver Moon Wolf, a lord level demon pet. Its various attributes are relatively high. When it¡¯s under the moonlight, its combat strength will increase.¡± ¡°This is a Fire Wind Wolf, a lord level demon pet. Its attack has a flame effect and is extremely powerful in a short period of time. Its other attributes are not weak either. It¡¯s the choice of many people.¡± Looking at the few wolf demon beasts, Bai Miao fell into deep thought. To be honest, these lord level wolf demon beasts were not bad. Bai Miao was more inclined to the Gale Wolf and the Fire Wind Wolf. One of them had a relatively high explosive movement speed in the short term, and the other had a relatively powerful explosive combat strength in the short term. ¡°What¡¯s the price of these three demon pets?¡± Bai Miao asked. The price was also an important factor. The senior said, ¡°The Tempest Wolf costs 888 credits, the Silver Moon Wolf costs 899 credits. As for the Fire Wind Wolf, it costs 968 credits.¡± Lu Yan looked at this senior. This guy¡¯s prices all contained the same auspicious numbers. Bai Miao thought for a moment and finally landed her gaze on the Gale Wolf. In terms of combat strength, she did not need it to be too high. It was better if it could move quickly in the short term. Moreover, the price was cheaper. ¡°Can you give me a discount for this Gale Wolf be?¡± Bai Miao looked at the senior in front of her and asked. Next was the bargaining segment. This was not the school¡¯s treasure vault where the price was clearly stated. There was still room for bargaining. After some bargaining, the two of them finally set the price at 800 credits. ¡°Sigh, Junior, you really have a way with words. Alright, alright. Just take it that I¡¯m giving you a new student price. 800 it is. After the credits are transferred, you can sign the contract.¡± Bai Miao nodded and transferred the credits. Then, she obtained the contract of the Gale Wolf. It was still cheaper to buy it in the demon pet market than in the school¡¯s treasure vault. After all, the demon beasts from the treasure vault of the school were all raised by the Auxiliary Academy. Although the attributes were better, the price was also relatively high. It was not as cost-effective as in the demon pet market. After the contract was completed, Lu Yan and the others left the shop. Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu also needed demon pets. The few of them continued to look inside. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as his gaze landed on a stall not far ahead. There was a pile of demon eggs there. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on one of the pitch-black demon eggs with some gray color. This demon egg contained an undead aura. Moreover, the level was not low. Chapter 143 - Unbelievable Luck, Getting a Dragon? (1) Sensing the undead aura emitted from the demon egg in the stall in front of him, Lu Yan was interested. This was because the undead aura emitted from the demon egg was very weak and intermittent, as if it would disappear at any moment. However, although this undead aura was very weak, its level was very high. Otherwise, Lu Yan would not have noticed it. Arriving in front of this stall, Lu Yan pointed at the pile of demon eggs and asked, ¡°How much are these demon eggs?¡± When Bai Miao and the others saw that Lu Yan wanted to buy demon eggs, they stopped beside Lu Yan. In front of the stall was a student who looked like a new student. He should be helping or working. He looked at the demon egg Lu Yan was pointing at and directly said, ¡°These demon eggs have all been processed. One for ten credits.¡± Ten credits per egg was not too expensive. At this moment, Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°These pet eggs are all very lousy. Many of them are dead eggs. Even if it¡¯s ten credits, it¡¯s not worth it to buy them.¡± Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded and said, ¡°I know. I just suddenly became interested. If I buy two or three, I might get one that will hatch into a demon beast.¡± Bai Miao was stunned. Thinking of how Lu Yan had the undead and was not in a hurry to use an adult demon pet, it was not bad for him to nurture a demon pet. Since he wanted to test his luck, there was no need for Bai Miao to stop him. Lu Yan was not the kind of person with a weak will. After trying to open the demon egg, he would not directly become addicted. In her opinion, Lu Yan should only be somewhat curious. ¡°Give me this, this, and this. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll try my luck.¡± Lu Yan pointed at the three demon eggs in a row, naturally including the demon egg that emitted the undead aura. The new student in front of the stall directly placed the three demon eggs in front of Lu Yan when he heard this. Then, he said, ¡°Do you want them to hatch here? Demon eggs bought here will only cost you one credit to hatch. The demon eggs bought from other places cost two credits to hatch.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he directly said, ¡°Then directly hatch them for me.¡± The new student nodded and ran into a room at the back, carrying out a very large incubator. He only needed to put the demon egg into the incubator to hatch it. Moreover, when it hatched, the incubator would light up and automatically detect the level of the hatched demon. It was very convenient. Some of the surrounding students shopping at the demon pet market and some of the surrounding vendors who did not have customers surrounded them curiously. After all, many people were still willing to watch a demon egg hatch. ¡°He only bought three demon eggs. He probably won¡¯t be able to obtain anything good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best to open dozens of such low level demon eggs at the same time. Only then will there be a chance of obtaining something good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible. Look at the demon eggs he picked. The color doesn¡¯t look good. The probability of it being a dead egg is probably very high.¡± ¡°Sigh, another new student has come to give away credits for free. Instead of opening a demon egg, it¡¯s better to directly buy a newborn cub. At the very least, he won¡¯t be scammed.¡± As the surrounding spectators discussed, Lu Yan paid 33 credits to open these three demon eggs. The new student first placed an earthen yellow demon egg into the incubator and adjusted its location. Then, he closed the incubator and directly pressed the incubation button. A white light appeared from the bottom of the incubator and slowly enveloped the demon egg in the incubator. Wrapped in the white light, the demon egg in the incubator slowly cracked open, and the demon cub inside slowly appeared. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on a light display outside the incubator. As long as it lit up, it meant that the demon egg inside had successfully hatched. Different light colors represented the different levels of the demon cubs hatched. Bronze represented ordinary, silver represented elite, yellow represented commander, blue represented lord, and purple represented epic. However, under everyone¡¯s gazes, the white light in the incubator slowly dissipated, and the light display did not light up. ¡°It¡¯s a dead egg. The demon cub inside is already dead.¡± The new student behind the stall directly said when he saw this. Then, he opened the incubator and took out the dead demon cub hatched from the demon egg inside. It was a sand python cub that had died. ¡°Look, I knew it was definitely going to be a dead egg. The chances of a surviving demon cub being hatched from such a low-priced demon egg are very low.¡± ¡°Aiyo, He directly wasted 10 credits. That young undead demon beast can¡¯t even be exchanged for 1 credit.¡± ¡°Along with the incubation fee, it¡¯s 11 credits. However, it can also be considered as spending money to buy a lesson so that he would not buy them so easily in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been in this demon pet market for so long and have never seen more than ten people make a killing from opening demon eggs. Most of them just end up losing money.¡± Lu Yan ignored the surrounding discussion and handed over the second pitch-black demon egg. After the new student behind the stall received it, he directly placed the demon egg into the incubator. After pressing the button, the incubator quickly operated and began to hatch the demon egg inside. The surrounding people did not have much hope and felt that Lu Yan was wasting credits. Lu Yan did not have any expectations. What he valued was the last demon egg that emitted an undead aura. Chapter 144 - Unbelievable Luck, Getting a Dragon? (2) At this moment, under the white light in the incubator, the demon egg slowly cracked open. A small figure appeared from it and slowly trembled. It was a living demon cub! Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly landed on the light that indicated the level. They saw that the light was not the same as before. There was no movement, but it suddenly lit up. It was a yellow light. ¡°Damn! A yellow light! It¡¯s a commander level demon cub!¡± ¡°No way, is he really that lucky? Not only did the second demon egg hatch a live demon cub, but it¡¯s even a commander level cub?¡± ¡°I originally thought that this guy was wasting his credits and came to watch a joke. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so lucky. Was I the fool all along?¡± As the yellow light lit up, the surrounding people were all shocked. This was the first time they had seen a commander level demon cub hatch from the second demon egg. Generally speaking, if one wanted to get a commander level demon cub from the egg, they had to open at least a few hundred demon eggs of good quality. For Lu Yan to obtain a commander level demon cub from such a demon egg, he could no longer be described simply as lucky. His luck was simply heaven-defying. Lu Yan was also stunned for a moment. Other than the demon egg that he had sensed the undead aura, he had casually picked the other two demon eggs. He did not expect to obtain a commander level demon cub. Just this demon cub alone had earned Lu Yan several times the cost. Thinking of the super lucky potion this morning, Lu Yan smiled. It seemed that the effect of that potion was not bad. His luck today was simply explosive. Not only had he successfully refined the bloodline power of the Netherworld King and obtained a commander level demon cub, but Bai Yueze had even treated him to lunch. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Bai Miao looked at the demon cub in surprise. Lu Yan smiled and nodded. Then, he held the demon cub that had just been opened. It was a pitch-black little turtle that emitted a cold aura. The turtle shell looked very hard. Although its head was small, it was very ferocious and did not look easy to deal with. ¡°It¡¯s the Cold Martial Turtle! It¡¯s a demon beast with extremely powerful water attribute defense. Moreover, it¡¯s a commander level demon beast. This guy has made a killing.¡± The surrounding people looked at the little turtle in Lu Yan¡¯s hand with envy. ¡°This guy still has another demon egg. Do you think he¡¯s going to get something good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible for him to obtain anything good, right? No matter how lucky a person is, there¡¯s a limit. He¡¯s probably going to get a dead egg again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. This is definitely a dead egg. I can even sense a faint deathly aura from it.¡± The surrounding people¡¯s gazes landed on the last demon egg in front of Lu Yan, their expressions somewhat curious. This last demon egg probably won¡¯t hatch anything good, right? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He really wanted to say something to the guy who said that he sensed the scent of death. Was there a possibility that it was not the scent of death but a high level undead aura? It was just that he could not sense it. Lu Yan placed the Cold Martial Turtle in his hand into a pet cage that he had obtained for free. Then, he placed the last demon egg in front of the new student behind the stall. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky today. Let¡¯s see how lucky you are this time and if you can get anything good.¡± The new student looked at Lu Yan and smiled. He was only here to help. Whether the guests got anything good or bad from the eggs had nothing to do with him. He was still very happy to see others obtain good things from the eggs. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I hope I can get another demon cub.¡± After Lu Yan obtained a demon cub from the processed demon egg, the number of onlookers had increased. These people snorted when they heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. How could another demon cub appear? These processed demon eggs were basically sold at a low price by the various stalls after it was confirmed that they were dead or had a high chance of being dead. The stall owner was probably already regretting his decision after Lu Yan had gotten a cub. If he got another one, it would mean that there was a problem with the stall owner¡¯s judgment. The new student smiled and received the pitch-black demon egg in front of him that was mixed with some gray demon eggs before putting it into the incubator. After pressing the button, a white light instantly appeared and directly enveloped the demon egg inside. The surrounding people held their breaths and focused on the demon egg inside, waiting for the final outcome. This was also the charm of gambling. One would not know the outcome until the last moment. However, this demon egg hatched very slowly. After a long time, the eggshell still did not shatter. ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible. The incubator is not reacting. There definitely isn¡¯t a demon cub inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a dead egg that hasn¡¯t successfully hatched. It can¡¯t even hatch the corpse of a demon cub.¡± ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for a person to be so lucky all the time. He already obtained a demon cub from three processed demon eggs. Moreover, it¡¯s a commander level demon cub. He¡¯s already very lucky. How can there be another demon cub?¡± The surrounding people shook their heads slightly and felt that there was no hope. Crack! At this moment, the sound of an eggshell shattering sounded, making some people who had shifted their gazes instantly stare fixedly at the demon egg in the incubator. ¡°Damn! No way? Another demon cub?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the demon egg shell in the incubator cracked open, and something black crawled out. ¡°Something really hatched. It¡¯s another demon cub! What a loss. Isn¡¯t this guy too lucky?¡± ¡°No matter what level the demon cub is, He¡¯s made a killing. I think this stall owner won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Two demon cubs were hatched from the processed demon eggs in a row. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what level the demon cub is first. If it¡¯s an ordinary level, the stall owner will probably still be able to sleep for an hour tonight.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the lights, wanting to see what level the demon cub was. The incubator did not make the onlookers wait long. A light directly rose. It was a purple light! Everyone was stunned, including the new student behind the stall. ¡°Purple? Purple? It¡¯s an epic level demon cub?! Damn!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve witnessed history! We¡¯ve witnessed history! Someone actually obtained an epic level demon cub! Moreover, it was opened from a processed demon egg!¡± ¡°Is it this guy¡¯s lucky day? How can his luck be so good?¡± ¡°What a loss! What a loss! It¡¯s over. This time, not to mention not being able to sleep tonight, the stall owner probably won¡¯t be able to sleep for the entire week.¡± ¡°If I were a stall owner and sold an epic level demon egg as a processing egg, I probably also wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for at least a month.¡± The surrounding people erupted in exclamations. No one expected Lu Yan to be able to obtain another demon cub. Most importantly, it was at the epic level! The sudden exclamation also made the surrounding people very curious. Soon, the news of an epic level demon cub being opened here spread, and the entire demon market began to discuss this matter. It had to be known that the epic level demon beasts in the school¡¯s treasure vault were fixed at a price of at least 8,000 credits. Even a cub would cost at least 6,000 credits. Although the demon market had slightly cheaper prices than the school¡¯s treasure vault, it still cost close to 6,000 credits. After all, epic level demon cubs were basically priceless. Looking at the rising purple light, Lu Yan was also stunned. Although he felt that there was hope of obtaining another demon cub, Lu Yan did not expect to obtain an epic level demon cub. However, compared to this, Lu Yan was more concerned about what this demon cub was. The high level undead aura that attracted him should be emitted from its body. Soon, Lu Yan saw a young figure in the cracked demon egg. It was a dragon?! Chapter 145 - Netherworld Dragon, Pink Snake Tail (1) The demon egg cracked open, and a small pitch-black figure appeared. It had a pair of black wings and pitch-black scales all over its body. It looked completely like a dragon. However, this dragon¡¯s figure was really too small. It was about the size of the little Cold Martial Turtle just now and looked nothing like a dragon. Moreover, this little dragon was very thin and weak. Its entire body was skin and bones. It really felt as if it was just skin and bones. Some of the bones on his wings had even torn off his skin and were exposed. It looked very weak. It staggered a step and fell into the demon egg. ¡°This, this is a dragon?¡± ¡°Looks like it. However, isn¡¯t the weakest dragon cub still a meter long? This one¡¯s so small.¡± ¡°It looks malnourished. Unfortunately, it probably won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The growth conditions of dragons are relatively harsh. Even if such a malnourished dragon can survive, its combat strength will still be greatly weakened.¡± The surrounding people looked at the pitch-black dragon in the demon egg. After being shocked, they had regretful expressions. This little guy looked like it was malnourished. It probably had to be sent to the Auxiliary Academy to be taken care of by special trainers to survive. However, in this situation, even if it survived, it probably would not have powerful combat strength. Moreover, it was very expensive for the Auxiliary Academy to specially take care of demon cubs of this level. ¡°This guy is really lucky. Out of the three demon eggs he dealt with, he obtained a commander level demon cub and an epic level dragon cub. If that dragon cub is healthy, his luck is basically maxed out.¡± ¡°His luck is already maxed out, alright? Even if that dragon cub looks malnourished, if it¡¯s sold, it can be sold for at least tens of thousands of credits. Some instructors in the school will even fight to buy it.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so jealous. Why am I always so unlucky when I open the demon eggs? Every one I opened was a dead egg.¡± Lu Yan looked at the weak little dragon in the demon egg and directly reached out to take it out of the incubator. Lying on Lu Yan¡¯s hand, the weak dragon seemed to be unable to stand up. What kind of dragon was this? Lu Yan could clearly sense the undead aura in the other party¡¯s body. Just as Lu Yan was thinking, the weak dragon in his hand licked the back of Lu Yan¡¯s hand. As if sensing something, its eyes lit up and it increased its licking speed. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze as he felt a force flowing out of his body as his body was slowly being licked by this little dragon. It was the power of the Netherworld King bloodline in his body! After refining the Netherworld King¡¯s blood essence, the bloodline power floated in Lu Yan¡¯s body. In the future, every time Lu Yan leveled up, this bloodline power would be activated to help increase Lu Yan¡¯s strength. This was the potential of the so-called bloodline power. This little dragon was now absorbing this power. This was the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. What kind of dragon was it if it could absorb the bloodline power of the Netherworld King? However, it only absorbed a trace of it and did not affect Lu Yan much. As the bloodline power of the Netherworld King was absorbed into the little dragon¡¯s body, the little dragon¡¯s weak aura clearly improved. At the very least, it no longer looked like it was about to die at any moment. It looked up at Lu Yan and rubbed its head affectionately against Lu Yan¡¯s hand. This little guy knew that he had the strength it needed and was trying to be friendly. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining the recognition of the Netherworld Dragon. You have obtained 200 achievement points. ¡® Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before looking at the small dragon in his hand. He did not expect this little guy to be a Netherworld Dragon. He remembered from the book that the Netherworld Dragon was a high level undead creature. Its combat strength was very powerful and it could spit out netherworld flames that were very lethal. Moreover, the Netherworld Dragon was most famous for its tenacious vitality and powerful self-healing ability. It was very difficult to kill. Looking at the little Netherworld Dragon in his hand, Lu Yan shook his head. This little guy was still far from becoming the true Netherworld Dragon. However, he had the bloodline of the Netherworld King in his body. It should not be a problem for him to raise this little guy. Lu Yan spent another 300 credits to buy a spatial item that could store demon pets and put the two little guys in. Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu also chose their demon pets at the side. After buying them, the four of them prepared to leave. As soon as he turned around, a group of people surrounded him. ¡°Student, you obtained an epic level demon cub just now, right? How about I buy it for 6,000 credits?¡± ¡°Student, I¡¯ll pay 7,000 credits to sell it to me. I¡¯ve been looking for epic level demon cubs recently. If you¡¯re unhappy with it, we can still discuss the price.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 8,000 credits. Student, this price is already very high. After all, the demon cub you obtained is also very weak and can¡¯t be sold at such a high price. I only offered such a high price because I really need it.¡± Some demon pet sellers rushed over when they heard the news of the epic level demon cub, wanting to buy the Netherworld Dragon in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Lu Yan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Not to mention 8,000, even if the other party offered 20,000 credits, Lu Yan would not sell this Netherworld Dragon. This was a demon pet that was very compatible with him. It was better to nurture it himself. Previously, Lu Yan had no intention of raising demon pets. After all, his undead could act as demon pets. Chapter 146 - Netherworld Dragon, Pink Snake Tail (2) However, the Netherworld Dragon was different. It was compatible with his attributes. In the future, there would definitely be flying troops in the undead army he built. This Netherworld Dragon would be the core of the flying army in the undead army. When the surrounding people saw Lu Yan¡¯s firm expression, they all moved aside with regret. At this moment, an anxious young man welcomed him. ¡°Student, you were the one who obtained the epic level demon cub just now, right?¡± The young man looked at Lu Yan and directly asked. Lu Yan frowned and nodded, his expression already somewhat impatient. The young man smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m the stall owner of the demon egg stall you visited just now. I wasn¡¯t around just now and recruited someone at the last minute. I didn¡¯t expect him to sell my top-grade pet egg as a processing item.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. How about this? Return that demon cub to me and I¡¯ll compensate you with 5,000 credits. Take it as an apology for causing you inconvenience. What do you think?¡± The young man in front of him spoke very politely, but the words he said made Lu Yan sneer. ¡°After I obtained an epic level demon cub from the processed demon egg I bought from you, you¡¯re claiming that the demon egg was placed in the wrong place and pushing the blame to the temporary worker¡­ You even want to use 5,000 credits to exchange for my epic level demon cub?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the young man¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Lu Yan to be so rude. ¡°This stall owner really can¡¯t afford to lose. The other party obtained something good and now he¡¯s saying that he sold the wrong pet egg. He wants to recover an epic level demon cub for 5,000 credits. How shameless.¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voice. This is the nephew of our school¡¯s dean, Li Hong. He¡¯s petty. Don¡¯t let him hear you and cause trouble for you.¡± Li Hong looked at Lu Yan and the smile on his face disappeared. He threatened slightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to return it. How about this? You can compensate me with 5,000 credits and we can forget about this matter.¡± Earlier, when Li Hong learned that the processed demon egg had produced an epic level demon cub, he hurriedly rushed back. His heart ached. He had to make up for it. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Hong and said indifferently. Li Hong was stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yan in disbelief. ¡°Did you just insult me?¡± Lu Yan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not insulting you. I bought a pet egg and obtained an epic level demon cub. What has it got to do with you? After asking me to give you the demon cub, you¡¯re asking me to give you credits. If you¡¯re not an idiot, then what are you?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m only briefly stating a fact and not insulting you.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Miao directly laughed. This Lu Yan was even explaining in all seriousness. Li Hong flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Kid, my uncle is the dean of our school. You better be careful when you talk to me.¡± Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re even using such old-fashioned villain lines. I was indeed stating the truth when I called you an idiot.¡± Tsk, what was this guy doing? His master was the principal. Was this guy really trying to compete with his background? If so, Lu Yan could directly crush him! ¡°Brat, tell me your name if you have the ability. I¡¯ll let you taste regret.¡± Li Hong looked at Lu Yan and gritted his teeth. ¡°Talking to a fool like you is simply a waste of time.¡± Lu Yan shook his head and directly ignored Li Hong in front of him as he left. Li Hong looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and wanted to attack, but he did not dare. He only wanted to argue. If he really dared to bully other students in the Golden Corner Academy, his uncle would not be able to protect him. When Bai Yueze passed by Li Hong, he leaned closer and smiled. ¡°You should be a senior, right? Let me tell you, his name is Lu Yan. He¡¯s the number one new student this year. If you want to take revenge, you better give up. Don¡¯t mess with the wrong person. ¡°Oh, right, you should know that our principal accepted him as his disciple, right? If you¡¯re really that awesome, go and fight the principal. As long as you destroy the principal, Lu Yan will definitely be at your mercy. ¡°Also, no need to thank me. It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m just that kind. Since he didn¡¯t answer you, it doesn¡¯t hurt for me to tell you.¡± Patting Li Hong on the shoulder, Bai Yueze smiled and left. At this moment, Li Hong¡¯s body had already frozen. Lu Yan? The number one new student and the guy the principal had taken in as his disciple? Regret instantly grew in Li Hong¡¯s heart and directly crawled into his heart. If his uncle found out about today¡¯s matter, he would probably be in trouble. Damn it, he had not paid much attention to the new students this year. He had only heard of Lu Yan¡¯s name. If only he had seen Lu Yan¡¯s video. Lu Yan did not take Li Hong¡¯s matter to heart. There was no need to lower himself to the level of a fool. Otherwise, it was easy for his intelligence to drop. After parting ways with Bai Miao and the other two, Lu Yan returned to the dormitory. Then, he released the Little Cold Martial Turtle and the Little Netherworld Dragon. The two little guys still liked the place very much. After all, there was a spirit gathering formation around. Lu Yan did not plan to send these two little guys to the trainers of the Auxiliary Academy to train. There was not much need. As long as it was not an especially precious and pampered demon pet, ordinary people could support it. Moreover, living together could nurture feelings. Sometimes, it was better than loyalty through contract. Although this little Netherworld Dragon looked very fragile, it was already doing much better after absorbing some of the Netherworld King bloodline power. As long as Lu Yan continued to feed it the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, it was not a problem for it to grow up healthily. Of course, pet food such as demon meat still needed to be bought. There was an area in the school¡¯s treasure vault that specialized in selling various items for demon pets. However, Lu Yan did not have many credits left. He only had 67 left. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly took out his phone and found the sales department of the school¡¯s treasure vault. He sold the resources he did not need much at the moment, such as refined iron. After obtaining the credits, Lu Yan bought some demon meat for his demon pets and got them to deliver it to his door. Soon, someone came and took away the resources he had sold. Then, they sent the things Lu Yan bought over. At this moment, Lei Shuo called. Lu Yan picked up. ¡°Hello, Master, have you arranged my courses?¡± This was probably the reason why Lei Shuo called. Lei Shuo: ¡°Yes, your courses have already been decided. You¡¯ll attend the basic knowledge course with the ordinary new students. After that, you will attend the combat course. All of the top ten new students this time will attend classes with the second-year students. The first-year combat courses can no longer satisfy you.¡± ¡°By the way, in order to deal with the upcoming national university new student exchange competition, the top ten new students will undergo a special training this time. The date is in three days. Prepare yourself.¡± A special training for new students? At that time, he should be able to advance to level 20 and participate in the new student exchange competition. It should not be a big problem. The master and disciple chatted for a while more before Lu Yan hung up. The next morning, Lu Yan woke up and went to the teaching building to attend class after completing his daily mission. In these three days, there were basically only basic knowledge classes. He would try his best to absorb as many knowledge points as possible. Then, the top ten new students would gather for special training in three days. After arriving at the teaching building, Lu Yan headed to classroom 304 on the third floor. The new students were divided into several classes. The class time was different, but the content of all the classes was the same. The top ten new students were all in the same class. Lu Yan was not in the same class as Yang Wei and came alone. As soon as he entered, Lu Yan saw Li Mei¡¯er waving at him. ¡°Lu Yan, over here.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before sitting beside Li Mei¡¯er under the envious gazes of the surrounding boys. Soon, it was time for class. Bai Miao entered the classroom and looked around. When she saw Lu Yan beside Li Mei¡¯er, she was stunned. Then, she arrived beside Lu Yan. ¡°Is there anyone sitting here?¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao pointing at the other seat next to him and shook his head. Bai Miao smiled and directly sat on the other side of Lu Yan. Once again, the surrounding boys had envious gazes. At this moment, a rustling sound sounded, making everyone turn their gazes over. It should be the teacher. Lu Yan looked up and was directly stunned when he saw a figure appear at the door of the classroom. A woman appeared at the door of the classroom. She had pink hair and a small and exquisite face that looked very young. She was holding a book in her hand. What stunned Lu Yan was that this woman had a pink tail. Snake tail! Chapter 147 - Special Training Begins, Black Flood Dragon Cursing (1) Lu Yan did not expect the teacher in his class to be a demon girl. If Yang Wei was here, he would probably be very excited. The pink snake tail swayed as the teacher in front slowly arrived at the podium. Perhaps it was because of the pink color, but the snake tail did not look terrifying. Instead, it looked a little cute. Li Qiu looked up at the many students below and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m your teacher, Li Qiu. I¡¯m mainly here to explain various knowledge about the wilderness to you. Students, please listen carefully in class.¡± Her voice was soft and comfortable. ¡°Understood, Teacher.¡± Li Qiu nodded. Then, she opened the lesson plan and directly began the lecture. It had to be said that this demon girl teacher¡¯s lecture was not bad. She vividly described some of the various knowledge points in the wilderness. It was very helpful for survival and hunting in the wilderness. For three days in a row, Lu Yan attended classes and gained a deeper understanding of the wilderness. On the third day, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan gathered the top ten new students. On the field, there were only Lu Yan, Bai Miao, and the other ten top ten new students. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan looked at the ten people below with relatively satisfied expressions. The quality of the new students of the Golden Corner Academy this year was very high, especially Lu Yan. His potential shocked Lei Shuo and Liu Quan. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan were still very confident in this national university new student exchange competition. ¡°Students, I believe you know why I summoned you this time. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the next ten days, Dean Liu Quan and I will undergo special training for you to prepare for the national new student exchange competition in fifteen days. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything about fighting for the school¡¯s honor. I only want to tell you that the rewards of the national new student exchange competition will be better than the rewards of the new student competition. ¡°As long as you can obtain a good ranking in the national new student exchange competition, not only will you be able to obtain the rewards from the organizer of the competition, but you will also be rewarded by the country and the school. ¡°Therefore, work harder for yourself during this period of time.¡± Lei Shuo looked at the ten new students in front of him and slowly said. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the gazes of the ten people became firm. The rewards of the new student competition had already made everyone get a taste of the benefits. This was originally a world of natural selection. Only by working hard could one improve themselves and live better in this world. No one would mind having more resources. Only by obtaining more resources could they better improve themselves. ¡°Since everyone is already prepared, we¡¯ll directly set off and begin this special training.¡± With Lei Shuo¡¯s order, he directly got Lu Yan and the others to board a large aircraft parked at the side of the field. After entering, Lu Yan discovered that the aircraft was very comfortable. There was a sofa chair, a freezer at the side, and various iced drinks. There were also many snacks beside it. ¡°This is Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s private plane. Eat as many drinks and snacks as you want. You will have to suffer later.¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and the others and smiled. Although Liu Quan said this, no one dared to eat and drink casually. The aircraft took off and quickly headed into the wilderness. At this moment, Li Mei¡¯er asked, ¡°Dean Liu Quan, didn¡¯t the lecturer say that flying machines attract a lot of attention from demon beasts in the wilderness? They will attract the attack of demon beasts. Usually, don¡¯t people use demon pets as walking tools when they go to the wilderness.¡± Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be stupid and buy an aircraft to go to the wilderness. At that time, you won¡¯t even know how you died. ¡°Only people with high combat strength like Principal Lei Shuo will choose an aircraft as a means of transportation in order to pursue comfort.¡± Li Mei¡¯er nodded and came to a realization. Soon, the aircraft arrived in the wilderness and slowly stopped. Lu Yan looked down and saw a very familiar place. It was the Black Fog Forest! At this moment, the aircraft directly landed below and slowly landed on the ground. The cabin door opened and Lu Yan and the other ten walked down. Lei Shuo arrived in front of everyone and looked at the ten of them. ¡°Today is the first step of this special training.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send each of you a map device in a while. It¡¯s marked with your coordinates and route. You have to follow the route above and reach your final destination. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a total of two days. If you don¡¯t reach your destination in two days, you will face my punishment. ¡°By the way, no one will protect your lives during this wilderness special training. If you die, you¡¯ll die.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, their bodies tightened. They did not expect the special training this time to be so harsh. Liu Quan added from the side, ¡°The requirements are the same as the new student exchange competition. The new student exchange competition will also be different from the secret realm. It won¡¯t ensure your safety, so you need to face a life-and-death crisis.¡± ¡°After passing the new student period, you will face more life-and-death dangers. You have to be mentally prepared early.¡± Lu Yan and the others nodded when they heard this. Soon, ten map devices were distributed to the ten people. On them were the coordinates of the ten people and a clear route. Everyone¡¯s path was different. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t say anything else. You can start moving now. When you encounter danger, try your best to think of a way to protect your lives. This is only a basic test. I¡¯ll wait for you on the other side.¡± Chapter 148 - Special Training Begins, Cursing Black Flood Dragon (2) With Lei Shuo¡¯s order, Lu Yan and the others directly rushed into the Black Fog Forest in front of them. Liu Quan arrived beside Lei Shuo and whispered, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Lei Shuo waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re being wishy-washy. How can there be a problem with the route they set according to their own strength? ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t save them. Even if they encounter any danger, they just need to persevere for a while and we¡¯ll be able to arrive. ¡°In my opinion, we should directly let them face the threat of death. Otherwise, how can we increase their strength?¡± Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°I know what you mean, but not everyone can break through in the face of life and death. We still have to prioritize ensuring the safety of our students.¡± Lei Shuo shook his head and then disappeared into the surrounding Black Fog Forest with Liu Quan. They would each follow around the five new students separately. If the students¡¯ lives were in danger, they would still go and save the students. The ten new students, including Lu Yan, began to enter the Black Fog Forest according to the route on the map equipment in their hands. Every new student¡¯s route was different. Some were slowly heading deeper into the Black Fog Forest, and some were in the surroundings. Although they were going deeper, they were basically all in the periphery. Lu Yan¡¯s route was straight into the depths of the Black Fog Forest. Clearly, this was arranged according to the strength of every new student. Walking on the ground of the Black Fog Forest again, Lu Yan only felt excited. He could expand the undead army again. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly summoned the undead army and began to explore the surrounding area. If he encountered demon beasts, the weaker ones could be dealt with by the surrounding undead army. For those with similar strength, he would let more undead army cover them and directly rely on numbers to deal with them. Only when those who were really powerful appeared would Lu Yan rush over and personally take action. Compared to the carefulness of the other new students, Lu Yan directly lay on the back of an undead rhinoceros and advanced leisurely. Not far away, Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and shook his head. ¡°This kid is really carefree. With his strength, it won¡¯t be a problem even if he¡¯s arranged to take the most dangerous route. ¡°I¡¯d better go and check on the other four guys. I don¡¯t want Liu Quan to blame me if anything happens.¡± Lei Shuo turned around, and a bolt of lightning flickered on the spot. Then, his figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Lu Yan could basically be said to have pushed his way through and did not encounter any obstacles at all. At night, Lu Yan got off the back of the undead rhinoceros and was in high spirits. At night, it was time for Lu Yan to hunt personally. Previously, in the Black Fog Forest, he had hidden during the day and gone out at night to specially ambush high-level demon beasts that rested at night, increasing the number of high-level combatants in the undead army by a lot. Now that he was already not far into the Black Fog Forest, it was a good time to hunt. The surrounding undead had already informed Lu Yan that a Red Flame Tiger was resting not far away. Its aura was very powerful. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and directly rushed over. Soon, Lu Yan saw a Red Flame Tiger resting behind the bushes in front of him. This Red Flame Tiger was five meters tall. When it slept, the flames on its body rose and fell with its breathing. The huge deterrence aura made the surrounding demon beasts not dare to approach and disturb its rest. The surroundings seemed to have become the territory of this Red Flame Tiger. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a happy expression. This should be a lord level Red Flame Tiger. It seemed that its level was not low. It was definitely not bad to recruit the other party as his undead. ¡°Be good, kitty. I¡¯ll bring you back to the undead family now.¡± Lu Yan calculated the distance. It was enough for the Monarch Netherworld Escape. In order not to alarm this Red Flame Tiger, Lu Yan was very far from it. His body suddenly froze, and Lu Yan instantly disappeared from his spot. The surrounding undead were directly prepared to attack. Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared behind this Red Flame Tiger, and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand suddenly slashed down. At the same time, the surrounding undead quickly rushed over. The moment Lu Yan appeared, the Red Flame Tiger was woken up. The flames on its body instantly soared, wanting to force Lu Yan back. Lu Yan did not retreat. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed open the rising flames and directly landed on the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s back. A wound instantly appeared on the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s back, making it roar. Now, with Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes, he could easily break through the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s defense without using the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The Red Flame Tiger directly jumped up from the ground and grabbed at Lu Yan. Lu Yan blocked the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s attack and retreated. The surrounding undead had already rushed over and directly enveloped the Red Flame Tiger. The combat strength of the lord level Red Flame Tiger was still very powerful. Moreover, from the battle just now, Lu Yan felt that this Red Flame Tiger was probably around level 22. A large number of the surrounding undead that rushed over were directly scattered. The undead knights blocked and stabilized the situation. The necromancer waved the staff in his hand, and a green swamp directly appeared under the Red Flame Tiger in front of him. Lu Yan stared fixedly at the Red Flame Tiger in front of him and watched as the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s attention was attracted by the undead knights. His figure directly flickered. A silver moon mark disappeared from the Red Flame Tiger¡¯s back, and Lu Yan¡¯s figure had already appeared beside the Red Flame Tiger. Traceless Moon Step. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand landed again. This time, it directly landed on the neck of this Red Flame Tiger and was buried into it. The Red Flame Tiger roared angrily and directly broke free from Lu Yan¡¯s Black Bone Scythe. Its fierce gaze was instantly directed at Lu Yan. Ignoring the undead knights beside him and the blood on its neck, the furious Red Flame Tiger directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze on the spot before directly disappearing. The Red Flame Tiger missed, but the surrounding undead knights surrounded it again and attacked the Red Flame Tiger. Soon, as the Red Flame Tiger roared angrily, a large number of Red Flame Tigers began to surge into the surroundings. This was a lord level Red Flame Tiger. There were definitely subordinates around, but they would not casually approach this lord level Red Flame Tiger. However, the surrounding Red Flame Tigers that rushed over to save their boss were all surrounded by the undead army that had long been prepared. The undead army quickly killed these tigers. Lu Yan often did such things and had naturally become familiar with them. He had made all kinds of arrangements. Soon, the surrounding Red Flame Tigers that rushed over were killed. Some of the corpses of the Red Flame Tigers stood up again and joined Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. The lord level Red Flame Tiger was also slowly exhausted under the siege of the undead knights. The mobility of undead knights was very powerful and was very suitable for such guerrilla battles. Lu Yan was also relatively lucky. The lord level Red Flame Tiger he killed this time had directly transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Lu Yan directly got this lord level Red Flame Tiger to lead the other undead Red Flame Tigers around it to create a new Red Flame Tiger army division to the undead army. After a simple rest, Lu Yan pounced towards his next target. While Lu Yan was hunting at night, in the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, a Black Flood Dragon was trying its best to swim across the long river in the middle and towards the other side. Many wounds could be seen on its body, and many arrows had directly torn through its scales and pierced into its flesh. It did not have time to deal with these wounds now. In one of the Black Flood Dragon¡¯s claws was an unconscious female dark elf. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! That trash actually died! He even made me personally capture the dark elf princess. Damn it, why did he have to die now?!¡± The Black Flood Dragon cursed as it swam across the river. Then, it brought the dark elf princess in its hand towards the cave where it had previously traded with Moreton. Chapter 149 - Sacrifice Formation, Meeting the Dark Elf (1) Ao Yun felt that his luck had been really too bad recently. As a flood dragon, was it wrong for him to want to break through the bloodline restriction and transform into a divine dragon? There was nothing wrong with that! It was said that the divine dragon race all had the surname Ao. For this reason, Ao Yun even specially changed his name to his current name. As for his previous name, it was not important. The reason why he named himself Ao Yun was because he wanted to be lucky. His luck was indeed good in the beginning. He successfully came into contact with Moreton and reached an agreement. He gave Moreton blood essence and helped Moreton summon that lich. In return, Moreton helped him capture the dark elf with the king blood and then helped it build a sacrificial array. As long as he sacrificed the bloodline power of the dark elf that contained the king blood to it, he would have a chance to break through the bloodline restraint and become a divine dragon in one go. For this reason, he kept giving Moreton blood essence. He had to recuperate for a period of time every time before returning. It was extremely difficult. Just as the transaction was about to be completed, Moreton actually died! He was actually dead! ¡°Moreton, I can¡¯t believe you actually died! I actually gave you the blood essence first, causing me to have to barge into the dark elf tribe in my weakened state. ¡°However, you¡¯re still somewhat useful. You changed the terrain of the Yin Wind Mountain Stream so that the Dark Elf Queen is not in the tribe. Otherwise, I would probably have died inside. ¡°No, why am I complimenting you? if you didn¡¯t die, I wouldn¡¯t have to go personally. You should be the one to capture the dark elves. Damn!¡± Ao Yun wandered around and quickly arrived at the cave. Looking at the already drowned cave in front of him, Ao Yun cursed again. ¡°Damn! Damn! Damn! You incompetent guy. At that time, I should have let you help me capture the dark elf with the king blood first. Then, you should have helped me complete the sacrificial formation before carrying out your so-called summoning. ¡°You¡¯re still giving me trouble even after you died.You even destroyed the cave. Damn it!¡± Although he was cursing, Ao Yun¡¯s body was still acting according to his will. He directly sank into the soil in front of him. His body flipped and he directly flipped out the soil halfway up the mountain in front of him. Ao Yun directly used his body to create a hole in the soil in front of him. The location of the hole was where he had traded with Moreton previously. Grabbing the dark elf princess in his hand, Ao Yun directly entered the cave in front of him. Because the structure of the previous cave was retained, this cave was similar to before. However, the ground was covered in some soil and was still concealing the array formation. However, compared to before, some of the array formations were still revealed. Looking at the array on the ground, Ao Yun cursed, ¡°You spent so much time on this lousy summoning array! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a summoning formation that can lead to the other side of the Void Gate? In my opinion, it¡¯s better to directly summon from the void crack. Although the success rate is low, it¡¯s not as troublesome.¡± Glancing at the array formation on the ground, Ao Yun directly headed into the cave. Soon, Ao Yun arrived at the cave and saw a pitch-black array formation in a corner. This was the sacrificial formation Moreton had prepared for him. Under Ao Yun¡¯s urging, Moreton had established it. Now, the entire sacrificial array was still one step away and could not be used yet. ¡°Damn, fortunately, in order to advance to a divine dragon, I learned about the sacrificial array. Although I can¡¯t build it completely on my own, I can still complete this sacrificial array.¡± Ao Yun threw the dark elf princess to the side and squatted on the ground to carefully outline the sacrificial array on the ground. At this moment, Ao Yun¡¯s body suddenly trembled. His entire body trembled and he instantly curled up into a ball, using all his strength to hide his aura. Above the Yin Wind Mountain Stream, Liu Quan¡¯s figure quietly appeared. He looked around and frowned. ¡°Strange, I seemed to have sensed a very powerful demon aura just now. Could it be that I sensed wrongly?¡± After sweeping his gaze around, Liu Quan thought of the five new students he was in charge of and disappeared from his spot again. The night was still too early for accidents to happen. He could not be too far away from them. It was not until Liu Quan¡¯s figure disappeared for a long time that Ao Yun slowly stretched his body in the cave. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s that? It¡¯s a very powerful aura. I should be able to fight the other party in my peak state, but it¡¯s probably impossible for me to defeat the other party right now. ¡°Looks like the surroundings are not very safe. I have to speed up!¡± ¡°This sacrificial array is only one step away from being completed. I should be able to complete it tomorrow night. At that time, I¡¯ll directly use the sacrificial array to complete the sacrifice and quickly leave this place.¡± After making up his mind, Ao Yun in the cave began to continue building this sacrificial formation. However, he was much more careful this time and tried even harder to hide his aura. If he was discovered by some big shot, it would be over. Of course, as he constructed the sacrificial array, Ao Yun was still cursing. However, his voice was much softer. ¡­ Lu Yan shuttled through the Black Fog Forest at night and kept hunting the surrounding demon beasts. As the other new students rested carefully at night, Lu Yan kept expanding the scale of his undead army. After killing another commander level demon beast, Lu Yan looked at the increasing undead army beside him and revealed a satisfied smile. Chapter 150 - Sacrifice Formation, Meeting the Dark Elf (2) As his strength increased, hunting in the wilderness was already very easy. Although this route was deep into the Black Fog Forest, it was basically not too dangerous for the current Lu Yan. After all, the end of the route was only a little further than the Black Fog Forest Lu Yan had entered previously. Thinking of his previous experience in the wilderness, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This route would pass by the place where he had fought the necromancer previously. At this moment, Lu Yan also thought of what Lu Fang had asked him previously. The military was investigating something, and it was unknown if they had discovered anything. When the time came, he would pass by and take a look to see if he would discover anything. The entire night passed quietly. It was only after dawn the next day did Lu Yan stop hunting personally. His gains for the night were still very abundant. In order to hunt more demon beasts, Lu Yan did not travel in a straight line. Instead, he circled around the surroundings. In any case, there were still two days. This was only the second day. He still had until tomorrow before they ended and set off. There was still plenty of time. This was not a competition. There was no need to rush to the designated destination as soon as possible. It was better for him to hunt more demon beasts along the way to increase the number and strength of the undead army. After a night of fighting, Lu Yan¡¯s current undead army was the undead under his command. Excluding the skeleton elite army that were summoned by his skill, the number was almost 2,000. After his level and strength increased, the probability of the demon beasts Lu Yan killed transforming into Lu Yan¡¯s undead also increased greatly. After completing today¡¯s mission, Lu Yan lay on the back of the undead rhinoceros and prepared to rest. The surrounding undead continued to rush forward, but their speed was not too fast. Any demon beasts that appeared in the surroundings would also be cleaned up by the undead and would not disturb Lu Yan¡¯s rest. Two thousand meters away from Lu Yan, Bai Miao was waking up from her sleep and jumping down from a tree with a heavy sword on her back. Her rest last night was not good and she was attacked by a few demon beasts on the tree. She could only sleep lightly in the wilderness. Although she could let the Gale Wolf keep watch, Bai Miao was afraid that it would be killed directly and she would lose her mount. Compared to Lu Yan¡¯s route, although Bai Miao¡¯s route was also deep into the Black Fog Forest, it was not straight. Instead, it was deviated and was much less dangerous than Lu Yan¡¯s route. Just as Lu Yan thought, Bai Miao did not intend to directly rush to the finish line. Instead, she wanted to increase her strength first. Therefore, although Bai Miao advanced along the route, she did not always follow it. Instead, she curved and hunted demon beasts in the surroundings before advancing. She calculated the time. If she kept hunting like this, she would be able to reach her destination by tomorrow morning. Of course, this was only if there were no accidents on the way. If any accidents delayed her, she could only speed up. Compared to Lu Yan and Bai Miao who were hunting and advancing, the surrounding new students only focused on one thing, and that was to reach their destination quickly. After all, their strength was inferior to Lu Yan and Bai Miao. They did not have the confidence to complete the first special training while hunting. It had to be known that if they did not reach his destination, they would be punished by Principal Lei Shuo. Given Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s violent temper, they would probably receive an electric therapy on the spot. They did not want to suffer like this. ¡­ Lu Yan slept until the afternoon before waking up. After eating a little, he discovered that the surrounding undead army had increased a lot again and was getting closer and closer to the 2,000 mark. It seemed that the number of undead army could exceed 2,000 tonight. Perhaps it could even exceed by a bit more. After eating and drinking his fill, Lu Yan rested for a while more. At this moment, the surrounding undead army stopped. The sound of bones shattering sounded in front of him. The undead army had encountered a tough opponent! Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and directly changed his mount to an undead Silver Moon Wolf beside him before quickly heading forward. Soon, Lu Yan arrived in front of the undead army. Looking at the guy fighting the undead army, Lu Yan was stunned. It was a group of dark elves! On the trees in the Black Fog Forest in front of him, several dark elves drew their bows and shot towards the undead army. The arrows shot by the dark elves were very sharp and could directly penetrate the bodies of the undead army and dismember them. Even undead knights were somewhat unable to resist this arrow. The arrow seemed to be specially made. After hitting the enemy, it would form an explosive force in the other party¡¯s body. Moreover, Lu Yan saw that the arrows shot by these dark elves could actually miraculously return to their hands. It was unknown what ability it was. However, these dark elves were as beautiful as the rumors said. In particular, the female dark elves had exquisite faces and perfect figures. Coupled with their beautiful black skin, they revealed a different seductive aura. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly got the surrounding undead to rush over. Although dark elves were foreign races and not demon beasts, encountering them in the wilderness was similar to dealing with demon beasts. After all, there seemed to be no examples of dark elves interacting with humans. Moreover, dark elves had been captured by many humans. Previously, the elves had also been captured by humans. However, after establishing diplomatic relations with humans, this situation became much better. Taking advantage of the cover of the surrounding undead army, Lu Yan directly controlled the undead Silver Moon Wolf under him to rush over. After approaching a certain range, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly froze and he directly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind a dark elf. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed straight at the other party¡¯s neck. However, this dark elf reacted very quickly. Almost the moment Lu Yan appeared, he fell freely under the tree. At the same time, this dark elf flipped the wooden shield in his hand and blocked the Black Bone Scythe that brushed past. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression. He did not know what the wooden shield was made of, but it was actually able to block the attack of the Black Bone Scythe, although he had only slashed once. After the dark elf landed, he whistled, as if he was reminding the surrounding dark elves. On the tree, Lu Yan had just raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and slashed at the waist of another dark elf beside him with the inertia he had just now. The dark elves also directly attacked him with arrows. The reaction speed of these dark elves was very fast. From the moment the first dark elf was attacked to the moment he landed and whistled to remind his surrounding teammates, several arrows attacked Lu Yan in less than a second. Unfortunately¡­ Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a regretful expression. Then, his body also fell under the tree. The moment he landed, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already arrived on the back of the undead Silver Moon Wolf. The arrows shot by the surrounding dark elves were very sharp. Before they could approach, Lu Yan felt a dense threat. If he did not activate the Undead Netherworld Armor, he would probably not be able to withstand these arrows. This also made Lu Yan understand that the level of the surrounding dark elves was very high. If they were of the same level or higher than Lu Yan, he would not have felt such a dense threat. The surrounding dark elves were probably at least level 28. No wonder they shot the undead down as if they were shooting chickens. The undead exploded one after another. After thinking briefly, Lu Yan got the surrounding undead to retreat. There were many of these dark elves and they cooperated well. Most importantly, their reactions were fast and their equipment was very good. It was not good to fight these dark elves head-on. If he wanted to kill these dark elves, he had to go all out. However, although the cooldown time of the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe had been greatly reduced after leveling up, it was still a little long. If he used it now, it would be difficult for him if he encountered danger in the future. Moreover, these dark elves moved very quickly. They could basically instantaneously move from one tree to another. Even if he went all out, it was still a little difficult for him to kill these dark elves. This was unless the other party fought him head-on. However, these dark elves were not idiots. If he went all out, they would probably retreat. At that time, he would not be able to stop them. It was not appropriate to keep using the Monarch Netherworld Escape to chase. It was better to forget about it. If he had the time, he might as well hunt more demon beasts to increase the strength of the undead army. Although Lu Yan wanted to retreat, the dark elves in front of him did not want to let him run away. Several arrows shot towards Lu Yan. These dark elves were targeting Lu Yan! Chapter 151 - Three Parties Converge, Sacrifice Formation Completed (1) Looking at the arrows flying towards his face, Lu Yan frowned and disappeared again. Damn it, these elves were simply shameless! Lu Yan directly used his skill. The Netherworld Twin Dragons! The two bone dragons quickly rose beside Lu Yan, prepared to listen to Lu Yan¡¯s orders at any time. Other than agility, the other attributes of the two bone dragons were twice that of Lu Yan. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, not to mention that the other party was level 28, even if the other party was level 30, they would definitely not be able to withstand the two bone dragons beside him. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly instructed the two bone dragons to rush towards the dark elves in front of him. The dark elves in front of him sensed the auras emitted from the two bone dragons, and their expressions changed slightly. Several whistles sounded, and the surrounding dark elves seemed to be communicating anxiously. Then, the dark elves in front quickly retreated and disappeared from Lu Yan¡¯s sight. It seemed that these dark elves were really persistent and could only be chased away when the two bone dragons appeared. Lu Yan watched as the other party¡¯s dark elves retreated but did not chase after them. After all, it might not be too good for him to chase after them. Forget it, since he had already summoned the bone dragons, he would hunt more surrounding demon beasts to replenish the undead he had just lost. Soon, the screams of demon beasts sounded from the surrounding Black Fog Forest. The surrounding demon beasts were tragically killed by Lu Yan. At this moment, in the retreating dark elf team, a dark elf looked at the captain beside him and asked in confusion, ¡°Captain, why didn¡¯t you continue fighting just now? Although those two bone dragons are powerful, with our agile movement speed, we might be able to defeat them.¡± The captain beside him did not even turn around when he heard this and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too combative. That guy is not simple. He has a lot of undead around him and his combat strength is not weak.¡± ¡°When he attacked previously and wanted to retreat, he clearly thought that we were difficult to deal with. However, after we continued to attack, he immediately summoned the two bone dragons to show us that he was not afraid of us. He just felt that it was troublesome to face us. ¡°Since the other party can summon those bone dragons, he might have other methods. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s our goal this time? It¡¯s to find Her Highness Yuna. Everything else can wait.¡± ¡°Since there are experts in that area, let¡¯s explore the other areas first.¡± As he spoke, the dark elf captain directly accelerated and quickly headed to another area. ¡­ After killing the demon beasts in front of him, Bai Yueze held his spear and continued forward. He was still advancing very quickly and was quickly approaching his final destination. At Bai Yueze¡¯s current speed, he should be able to arrive at his destination before tonight. Bai Yueze¡¯s expression was very serious as he observed the surrounding environment warily. Although Bai Yueze usually liked to fool around, he was still very serious at this critical moment. All along, Bai Yueze had always had a scar in his heart. He had gotten it during the Bai family¡¯s previous final trial. Only those who passed the Bai family¡¯s final trial could walk out of the Bai family. Otherwise, even if they successfully got into a university, it was impossible for them to leave the Bai family. Bai Yueze previously had a cousin he had a good relationship with called Bai Feng. The two of them had eaten and played together since they were young. They were each other¡¯s best friends. Unfortunately, in the Bai family¡¯s final trial, Bai Feng was unable to pass and directly died miserably in front of Bai Yueze. That scene deeply stimulated Bai Yueze, making him eager to increase his strength. 1 If he had had enough ability back then, he might have been able to bring Bai Feng through the trial. Therefore, although Bai Yueze had always liked to fool around, he still worked very hard to increase his strength. In this new student competition, Bai Tianyu had surpassed him, making Bai Yueze somewhat uncomfortable. However, he knew in his heart that Bai Tianyu had the flood dragon bloodline in his body. It was only a matter of time before the other party surpassed him. He did not have Sister Bai Miao¡¯s talent in the heavy sword, nor did he have Bai Tianyu¡¯s unique bloodline power. He could only rely on his own hard work to practice the Bai family¡¯s spear technique desperately and constantly improve himself. This national university new student competition was an opportunity for him. If he could obtain a ranking, the rewards would be even richer than the new student competition. At that time, his strength would be greatly guaranteed. Therefore, Bai Yueze wanted to quickly increase his strength in this special training. The only thing Bai Yueze could break through now was the Bai family¡¯s spear technique. The Bai family¡¯s spear technique was the foundation of the Bai family. It was not as simple as a simple spear technique. After cultivating the Bai family¡¯s spear technique to mastery and mastering all the spear moves, he could turn something rotten into something magical and obtain a very powerful strength. It could be said that he could transform spear moves into epic level skills. However, Bai Yueze was still far from mastering the Bai family¡¯s spear technique. He had yet to learn some relatively powerful spear moves. However, Bai Yueze was determined to keep progressing. In actual combat, the Bai family¡¯s spear technique improved very quickly. Although Bai Yueze was advancing along the route, the battles along the way did not stop. Although his spear technique could not be said to have improved a lot, there had still been improvements. Just as Bai Yueze was about to enter a dense forest in front of him, his body suddenly tightened. Looking at the arrows flying towards his face, Lu Yan frowned and disappeared again. Damn it, these elves were simply shameless! Lu Yan directly used his skill. The Netherworld Twin Dragons! The two bone dragons quickly rose beside Lu Yan, prepared to listen to Lu Yan¡¯s orders at any time. Other than agility, the other attributes of the two bone dragons were twice that of Lu Yan. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, not to mention that the other party was level 28, even if the other party was level 30, they would definitely not be able to withstand the two bone dragons beside him. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly instructed the two bone dragons to rush towards the dark elves in front of him. The dark elves in front of him sensed the auras emitted from the two bone dragons, and their expressions changed slightly. Several whistles sounded, and the surrounding dark elves seemed to be communicating anxiously. Then, the dark elves in front quickly retreated and disappeared from Lu Yan¡¯s sight. It seemed that these dark elves were really persistent and could only be chased away when the two bone dragons appeared. Lu Yan watched as the other party¡¯s dark elves retreated but did not chase after them. After all, it might not be too good for him to chase after them. Forget it, since he had already summoned the bone dragons, he would hunt more surrounding demon beasts to replenish the undead he had just lost. Soon, the screams of demon beasts sounded from the surrounding Black Fog Forest. The surrounding demon beasts were tragically killed by Lu Yan. At this moment, in the retreating dark elf team, a dark elf looked at the captain beside him and asked in confusion, ¡°Captain, why didn¡¯t you continue fighting just now? Although those two bone dragons are powerful, with our agile movement speed, we might be able to defeat them.¡± The captain beside him did not even turn around when he heard this and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too combative. That guy is not simple. He has a lot of undead around him and his combat strength is not weak.¡± ¡°When he attacked previously and wanted to retreat, he clearly thought that we were difficult to deal with. However, after we continued to attack, he immediately summoned the two bone dragons to show us that he was not afraid of us. He just felt that it was troublesome to face us. ¡°Since the other party can summon those bone dragons, he might have other methods. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s our goal this time? It¡¯s to find Her Highness Yuna. Everything else can wait.¡± ¡°Since there are experts in that area, let¡¯s explore the other areas first.¡± As he spoke, the dark elf captain directly accelerated and quickly headed to another area. ¡­ After killing the demon beasts in front of him, Bai Yueze held his spear and continued forward. He was still advancing very quickly and was quickly approaching his final destination. At Bai Yueze¡¯s current speed, he should be able to arrive at his destination before tonight. Bai Yueze¡¯s expression was very serious as he observed the surrounding environment warily. Although Bai Yueze usually liked to fool around, he was still very serious at this critical moment. All along, Bai Yueze had always had a scar in his heart. He had gotten it during the Bai family¡¯s previous final trial. Only those who passed the Bai family¡¯s final trial could walk out of the Bai family. Otherwise, even if they successfully got into a university, it was impossible for them to leave the Bai family. Bai Yueze previously had a cousin he had a good relationship with called Bai Feng. The two of them had eaten and played together since they were young. They were each other¡¯s best friends. Unfortunately, in the Bai family¡¯s final trial, Bai Feng was unable to pass and directly died miserably in front of Bai Yueze. That scene deeply stimulated Bai Yueze, making him eager to increase his strength. 1 If he had had enough ability back then, he might have been able to bring Bai Feng through the trial. Therefore, although Bai Yueze had always liked to fool around, he still worked very hard to increase his strength. In this new student competition, Bai Tianyu had surpassed him, making Bai Yueze somewhat uncomfortable. However, he knew in his heart that Bai Tianyu had the flood dragon bloodline in his body. It was only a matter of time before the other party surpassed him. He did not have Sister Bai Miao¡¯s talent in the heavy sword, nor did he have Bai Tianyu¡¯s unique bloodline power. He could only rely on his own hard work to practice the Bai family¡¯s spear technique desperately and constantly improve himself. This national university new student competition was an opportunity for him. If he could obtain a ranking, the rewards would be even richer than the new student competition. At that time, his strength would be greatly guaranteed. Therefore, Bai Yueze wanted to quickly increase his strength in this special training. The only thing Bai Yueze could break through now was the Bai family¡¯s spear technique. The Bai family¡¯s spear technique was the foundation of the Bai family. It was not as simple as a simple spear technique. After cultivating the Bai family¡¯s spear technique to mastery and mastering all the spear moves, he could turn something rotten into something magical and obtain a very powerful strength. It could be said that he could transform spear moves into epic level skills. However, Bai Yueze was still far from mastering the Bai family¡¯s spear technique. He had yet to learn some relatively powerful spear moves. However, Bai Yueze was determined to keep progressing. In actual combat, the Bai family¡¯s spear technique improved very quickly. Although Bai Yueze was advancing along the route, the battles along the way did not stop. Although his spear technique could not be said to have improved a lot, there had still been improvements. Just as Bai Yueze was about to enter a dense forest in front of him, his body suddenly tightened. Chapter 152 - Three Parties Converge, Sacrifice Formation Completed (2) Arrows passed through the dense leaves in front of him and shot towards Bai Yueze. Bai Yueze rolled and quickly dodged these arrows. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!¡± With crisp sounds, several arrows appeared on the ground behind Bai Yueze. Cold sweat seeped out of Bai Yueze¡¯s forehead. If not for the fact that he had dodged in time, these arrows would probably have directly pierced through his body. From the sound, one could tell how sharp these arrows were. Turning around, Bai Yueze saw the archers behind him quickly disappear. Holding the spear, Bai Yueze quickly retreated. The enemy in front of him was unknown, but just the arrows the other party shot at him made him feel full pressure. After that, there were no more attacks in front of him, as if everything was too calm. Bai Yueze did not dare to be careless and carefully stared ahead as he retreated. The other party was definitely not a demon. They were very likely a foreign race and there were many of them. Under such circumstances, it was best not to fight the other party head-on. He had to retreat from this area first. Even if it meant taking a detour, he could no longer continue down the same path. After retreating to a safe place, Bai Yueze took a detour to the side, prepared to circle around the area in front of him just now. Behind the forest not far behind Bai Yueze, Liu Quan¡¯s figure appeared. Looking at Bai Yueze¡¯s actions, Liu Quan nodded in satisfaction. This Bai Yueze was still very insightful and knew that he needed to retreat at this moment and circle around the surrounding area. However, looking at the forest in front of him, Liu Quan frowned. Why were the dark elves here? If not for the fact that he had just released his aura and let those dark elves retreat, Bai Yueze would probably have suffered. Forget it, he would check on the other new students first. Liu Quan¡¯s figure disappeared again. ¡­ With a tragic cry, Lu Yan killed the surrounding demon beasts. A large number of undead began to appear and join Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. With the two bone dragons, Lu Yan was almost unstoppable. The surrounding demon beasts were directly swept clean by Lu Yan. A large number of demon beasts were killed, and the number of the undead army quickly expanded. After panting slightly, Lu Yan removed the two bone dragons. It was almost nighttime. If he wanted to hunt high level demon beasts at night, he had to slow down and rest. Maintaining two bone dragons was still very tiring. He would rest first. Lu Yan lay on the undead rhinoceros and closed his eyes to recover his mental strength. He planned to see how much mental strength he could recover at night later. If it was not enough, he would eat something to recover his mental strength. The surrounding undead patrolled the surroundings and helped Lu Yan create a good resting environment. At this moment, a large number of dark elves were searching for traces of the dark elf princess in the surroundings, and Ao Yun was still working on the last bit of outline of the sacrificial array. The ten new students were heading towards their destination along the route, while Liu Quan and Lei Shuo were protecting them. The three sides had not come into special contact yet, but it felt as if a storm was brewing quietly. At night, Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes. His mental strength had already recovered a lot. He did not need to consume anything to recover his mental strength for the time being. Lu Yan stretched his waist and discovered that he had already arrived at the place where he had fought the necromancer previously. He would search the surroundings for prey first. Lu Yan directly sent the surrounding undead out and began to search for the surrounding high level demon beasts, prepared to welcome them back to his undead family. Soon, the surrounding undead found a prey. It was a commander level earth dragon. Although its grade was not very high, its level was still very high and it should be at level 30. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, he could still take on the other party. After arriving at the area of the earth dragon, Lu Yan skillfully completed all the actions he needed to take in advance. With the Black Bone Scythe in hand, Lu Yan took a deep breath and was the first to attack. His body quickly disappeared. When Lu Yan appeared again, he was already behind the earth dragon. With the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, he slashed at the earth dragon¡¯s neck. This earth dragon was not that vigilant. It only reacted when the Black Bone Scythe landed on its neck. However, this earth dragon was still very thick-skinned. The Black Bone Scythe only directly tore a hole in its neck. The earth dragon roared angrily and then turned around to bite Lu Yan. Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand to block the earth dragon¡¯s attack. Then, the surrounding undead rushed over. The lord level Red Flame Tiger that had become Lu Yan¡¯s undead was the first to pounce over and directly fight this earth dragon. The outcome of the battle between the two sides was difficult to determine. Although the level of the Undead Red Flame Tiger was higher than the earth dragon, its level was inferior to the earth dragon. The two sides still seemed to fight with equal strength. However, under the siege of the surrounding undead, this earth dragon was still quickly defeated and was personally killed by Lu Yan. Unfortunately, this earth dragon did not successfully transform into his undead. Through this period of battle, Lu Yan concluded a pattern. That was, after killing the demon beast, the other party¡¯s level would affect whether or not they would transform into his undead. If the grade was very high but the level was not high, the success rate would still be very high. After gathering the corpses of the earth dragons on the ground, Lu Yan continued to advance towards his next destination. He would hunt in the first half of the night and travel in the second half of the night. This way, he would definitely be able to reach his final destination before dawn. Soon, some of the surrounding high level demon beasts were tragically killed by Lu Yan and joined Lu Yan¡¯s undead family. In the latter half of the night, Lu Yan suddenly thought of something. He had previously thought of exploring the surrounding area. After all, Lu Fang and the military seemed to be searching for something. After identifying his location, Lu Yan headed towards the venue where he had fought the necromancer not far away. ¡­ Ao Yun lay on the ground and was seriously outlining the sacrificial formation. This damn formation was even harder than he had imagined, so it took a bit longer. However, it was almost done. Beside Ao Yun, the Dark Elf Princess Yuna was looking at Ao Yun¡¯s huge body in horror. She had woken up tonight, but her body was trapped by Ao Yun. Her mouth was also sealed by a spell and she could not speak. Yuna had always been in the Dark Elf Tribe. As a princess, she lived a carefree life. Originally, she was about to become an adult and could go out to hunt in a few days. She did not expect to be suddenly kidnapped by this flood dragon. Although she did not know what this Black Flood Dragon wanted to do, looking at the array on the ground, Yuna felt that something was wrong. This guy was definitely up to no good. However, she was unable to move or make a sound now. She could only watch helplessly as Ao Yun worked. ¡°Hu!¡± It was finally done. Ao Yun heaved a sigh of relief and had already outlined the sacrificial formation on the ground. However, at this moment, Ao Yun¡¯s body tensed up again as he retracted his aura. He sensed that powerful force again. ¡°Damn, could that guy have targeted this place? Why does he keep appearing in the surroundings from time to time? ¡°When the sacrificial array is activated, an aura will leak. If the other party did not go far, he will definitely rush over to check. ¡°After absorbing the sacrifice power, I won¡¯t be able to move. If I¡¯m discovered, it¡¯ll be over! ¡°No, no, I have to think of a way!¡± Ao Yun frowned and wanted to think of a foolproof plan. Seal the cave? It was useless. His aura would still be leaked. However, what else could he do? Ao Yun frowned and suddenly saw the array formation under the soil in the cave! There was still the array formation Moreton wanted to use to summon Lord Netherworld! ¡°I got it! This summoning formation has already been completed. I¡¯m just short of some blood essence. I¡¯ll inject the blood essence and directly summon that lich Lord Netherworld. I¡¯ll let it attract the attention of the people outside and I can activate the sacrificial formation without anyone knowing.¡± Chapter 153 - Lich Appears, Lei Shuos Combat Strength (1) Ao Yun felt that he had thought of a good idea. In that case, he only needed to summon the lich and get it to go out and cause trouble to attract attention and help him obtain half an hour of time for his sacrificial formation. However, there was a problem now. He knew Moreton, but he did not know the lich. What if the other party came out and killed him? This was not impossible. Instead, it was very likely. After thinking for a moment, Ao Yun thought of a good idea. He had heard Moreton say that the amount of blood essence was related to the strength of the lich summoned. He only needed to make sure he didn¡¯t give the lich too much blood essence. It would be fine as long as that lich was not too powerful. At that time, he could at least resist the other party. With the summoning formation activated, the aura he had sensed previously would probably quickly rush over. At that time, the lich¡¯s attention would be attracted. Half an hour! He only needed half an hour. It was not too much, right? Ao Yun carefully went through the entire process in his mind. There should be no problem. Taking a deep breath, Ao Yun directly arrived in the center of the cave formation. With a swing of his tail, the soil on the array was swept out. The entire array formation below had already been completely completed, and the activation had also been completed. It only needed the last bit of blood essence to be directly activated. This was also the reason why Moreton had let the undead knights go out to hunt despite the risk of being discovered. ¡°Damn, I need to give away my blood essence again. Damn, how many demon beasts do I have to eat to replenish it? I hope I can successfully advance!¡± Ao Yun cursed, but his eyes revealed extreme desire and yearning. It was Ao Yun¡¯s lifelong dream to leave the flood dragon bloodline and become a divine dragon. For this reason, he had devoured many demon beasts with dark attribute bloodlines. Devouring the dark elf that contained the king blood was the last step for him to advance to a divine dragon. Thinking that he might be about to obtain the divine dragon bloodline, Ao Yun was incomparably excited. Looking at the huge summoning formation below, Ao Yun did not hesitate anymore and slowly opened his mouth. Ao Yun spat out a drop of blood essence. As this drop of blood essence left his body, Ao Yun¡¯s expression instantly withered. Controlling this drop of blood essence, Ao Yun directly sent it to the summoning formation in front of him. Then, this drop of blood essence dripped down and directly landed on the summoning formation, instantly fusing into it. Buzz! As this drop of blood essence landed, the entire summoning formation was instantly activated. Light lit up from the surrounding array patterns and quickly filled the entire formation. Boom! The dense force directly shattered the rocks in the surrounding cave, and a large amount of soil slid down. Thick spatial power began to form in the surroundings. Black fog rose and enveloped the cave. Ao Yun raised his eyebrows and sensed dense undead power begin to appear around him. A figure slowly appeared from the array. ¡­ In the Black Fog Forest, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan gathered. ¡°The performance of these ten little guys is not bad. They basically all successfully arrived at their final destination.¡± Liu Quan chuckled. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°They¡¯re much stronger than the new students of the previous batch, especially Lu Yan and Bai Miao. The first special training is basically not difficult for them at all.¡± Chapter 154 - Lich Appears, Lei Shuos Combat Strength (2) A dense undead aura surged from the other party. Clearly, this was a high level undead creature. It was a lich! 1 The figure slowly opened its eyes. His golden eyes were especially dazzling in his pitch-black face. ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Moreton?¡± The gaze of the summoned lich instantly landed on Ao Yun, his expression somewhat puzzled. Ao Yun¡¯s body instantly tightened. When this guy targeted him, Ao Yun felt an extreme threat. This guy¡¯s combat strength was definitely very powerful. Without hesitation, Ao Yun looked at the lich in front of him and said, ¡°Honorable lich, Moreton is dead. I¡¯m his best friend. I followed his last wish and spent a large amount of my blood essence to summon you.¡± Ao Yun especially emphasized the words ¡°a large amount of my blood essence¡±, wanting to close the distance between the two of them. Black fog surged on the lich¡¯s face in front of him. He looked at Ao Yun and said, ¡°Call me Lord Netherworld! How did Moreton die?¡± Ao Yun¡¯s face twitched. Then, he cursed the lich in his heart for being so shameless. However, he smiled and said, ¡°Lord Netherworld, I don¡¯t know how Moreton died.¡± ¡°However, there have been human experts around recently. It might be them!¡± No matter what, he had to divert this guy¡¯s attention first. At the same time, Ao Yun was also anxiously waiting for the powerful aura from before. Previously, he had only leaked some aura and the other party had already come to check a few times. Now that the undead aura was so dense, it was definitely impossible for the other party to not come and take a look, right? The lich who called himself Lord Netherworld looked at Ao Yun in front of him and was slightly silent. Black fog surged on his face, and it was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for the time being. Stay at the side and don¡¯t disturb me!¡± After a moment of silence, the lich looked at Ao Yun in front of him and said. Ao Yun heaved a sigh of relief and his tense body relaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Netherworld. Go ahead and do your thing. I definitely won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Ao Yun grabbed the Dark Elf Princess Yuna and retreated to the sacrificial array inside, indicating that he would not disturb the lich. The lich glanced at Ao Yun and then waved the staff in his hand. The array under him trembled again. The array that had been silent because he had summoned this lich seemed to have been activated again and directly lit up. Then, a large amount of undead aura seeped out. Undead knights began to appear from the array. Ao Yun raised his eyebrows. This guy could actually activate the array and summon his subordinates. However, it no longer had anything to do with him. Ao Yun did not dare to use the sacrificial formation yet. After all, if this lich took advantage of him using the sacrificial formation to attack him, he would be finished. Ao Yun was waiting. He could only use the sacrificial formation when the person who had sensed the aura previously came and fought this lich. It had to be said that Ao Yun was still very cautious. Ao Yun did not wait in vain. About a minute later, lightning flickered outside the cave. Boom! A bolt of lightning directly slashed towards the cave. At the same time, a powerful aura directly appeared. It was Lei Shuo! When Lei Shuo rushed over, he discovered that this undead power was becoming richer and richer, so he sped up. When he arrived, he saw a large number of undead knights leave the cave. Moreover, the undead aura inside was still increasing! A summoning formation or a teleportation gate to summon undead creatures? Lei Shuo instantly made a judgment. After the Void Gate opened, every year, a large number of demon beasts and foreign races had traveled over. However, the number of demon beats that came through was still consistent. Coupled with the killing of humans and the killing of demon beasts by foreign races, humans could gradually stabilize the situation. However, some high level demon beasts would constantly look for opportunities to summon their own kind through summoning formations or teleportation doors. They were a huge threat. Moreover, many spatial cracks had also appeared. Many demon beasts and foreign races would also appear. The balance that humans had been maintaining previously was about to be broken again. Was it the undead creatures this time? Lei Shuo did not hesitate and directly shot a bolt of lightning towards the hole below. No matter what the other party was, since he had encountered it, he would directly erase it! A large amount of black fog suddenly surged out of the cave entrance. A large amount of undead power formed a pitch-black shield that blocked the lightning. Bang! With a crisp sound, the pitch-black shield formed by the undead power directly blocked Lei Shuo¡¯s lightning. Lei Shuo raised his eyebrows and then saw a pitch-black figure appear at the entrance of the cave in front of him. Sensing the dense undead power emitted from the other party, Lei Shuo frowned. It was a lich. Moreover, its level was not low! Lei Shuo stretched out his hand and lightning condensed in his hand, quickly forming a lightning spear. Without any hesitation, Lei Shuo grabbed the Thunder Spear in his hand and directly rushed towards the lich below. The lich below raised his hand, and dense undead power surged out, directly enveloping Lei Shuo¡¯s body. Then, the dense undead power instantly froze, turning into a black ice crystal that froze Lei Shuo inside. Crack! However, in less than a second, cracks appeared on the black ice crystal. With a crisp sound, the black ice crystal suddenly shattered. Lei Shuo¡¯s figure rushed out and directly headed towards the lich below. The lich screamed, and the huge sound wave directly rushed towards Lei Shuo in front of him, making Lei Shuo frown and stop. The sound wave seemed to be corporeal, making it somewhat difficult for Lei Shuo to descend. Moreover, the sound wave was even interfering with Lei Shuo¡¯s mind, making Lei Shuo¡¯s head somewhat dizzy. A large amount of lightning suddenly surged out of Lei Shuo¡¯s body, directly covering Lei Shuo¡¯s body and blocking the invasion of the sound wave. At this moment, many undead creatures had already appeared beside the lich below. There were pitch-black undead knights, undead swordsmen with large swords, and necromancers with staffs. Two Netherworld Dragons even appeared beside the lich. Sensing that Lei Shuo was troublesome, this lich did not dare to delay and directly used its strongest combat strength. The two undead dragons were the first to attack and directly rushed towards Lei Shuo. Several undead knights arrived on the Netherworld Dragon and pounced towards Lei Shuo under the lead of the Netherworld Dragon. The necromancers below began to chant undead magic, prepared to condense undead power and attack Lei Shuo. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lei Shuo snorted coldly. Lightning flickered on his body, as if it had formed a lightning armor on his body. His body directly fell and rushed out. Lei Shuo arrived beside a Netherworld Dragon and directly threw a punch at it. As soon as this Netherworld Dragon opened its mouth, it was punched in the neck by Lei Shuo. It wailed, and a huge hole directly appeared in its neck. Lightning flickered in it, carrying out the subsequent damage. The undead swordsmen on the Netherworld Dragon attacked. They gathered strength and slashed at Lei Shuo. Lei Shuo glanced at these undead swordsmen. Two bolts of lightning directly shot out from Lei Shuo¡¯s eyes and instantly pierced through the bodies of these undead swordsmen. These undead swordsmen directly turned into dust in the lightning and dissipated with the wind. Taking a step in the air, Lei Shuo welcomed the other Netherworld Dragon again. At this moment, in the cave, Ao Yun¡¯s opportunity finally came. Without any hesitation, Ao Yun directly placed the Dark Elf Princess Yuna in his hand into the sacrificial formation. Unable to wait to activate the sacrificial formation, Ao Yun stood in front of Yuna. His ritual to become a divine dragon had begun! Chapter 155 - Youre a Good Person, Facing the Black Flood Dragon, Ao Yun (1) Ao Yun activated the sacrificial formation excitedly and nervously. Buzz! The entire formation was instantly activated. A faint red light rose from the formation and directly enveloped Yuna¡¯s body. The sacrificial array was beginning to work! Bit by bit, the power began to be extracted from Yuna¡¯s body and entered Ao Yun¡¯s body. This was pure dark-type power. Ao Yun felt that he was on his way to becoming a divine dragon. ¡­ In the Black Fog Forest, Lu Yan was bringing the surrounding undead to the place where he had fought the necromancer previously. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the place where the battle happened. Looking around, Lu Yan was still very familiar with the surroundings. At that time, the isolation barrier had enveloped this place, forcing him to face many undead knights and the last necromancer. After getting the undead to spread out, Lu Yan began to explore the surrounding area to see if he could discover anything. He swept the surroundings with the undead and did not discover anything. However, when he thought about it, it made sense. Lu Fang and the others had definitely come to investigate. If they had discovered anything, they would have long known about it. Just as Lu Yan was about to leave with the surrounding undead and continue hunting demon beasts in the surroundings before heading towards his destination, the necromancer beside him suddenly moved. Ever since the necromancer transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead, he was like an undead without intelligence and only had some combat memories. However, at this moment, this necromancer¡¯s body seemed to have stiffened. Then, the Netherworld Fire in his eyes swayed. Lu Yan instantly frowned. He could sense an undead power appear in this necromancer¡¯s body. It was as if he wanted to break through his restraints. However, this undead power was clearly not enough to break through his restraints as an undead monarch. Looking at the surrounding environment and thinking of the battle with the necromancer, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, Lu Yan weakened his control over this necromancer. The Netherworld Fire in the necromancer¡¯s eyes flickered again. Then, his body froze as he headed in a direction. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and frowned as he looked in the direction the necromancer was heading. This necromancer was moving in the direction where it had come from previously. It was the direction of the blood pool! Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly followed. Soon, the necromancer in front of him arrived at the pool of blood from before. At that time, a teleportation formation was formed here, and the necromancer came out from this formation. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the ground in front of him and he discovered that the spot where the blood was previously was still dry. Moreover, after a few days, the color had dimmed a lot. However, after arriving, Lu Yan discovered that the power of the necromancer beside him was becoming richer. Lu Yan frowned and then slowly weakened his control over the necromancer. However, he did not directly remove the control of the necromancer. Under the competing influence of the two forces, this necromancer began to raise the staff in his hand. Thick blood spread out from the white bones in this necromancer¡¯s hand and directly landed on the pool of red blood in front of him. The red blood slowly outlined, forming a small array formation. Buzz! The entire array instantly lit up, and a red light seeped out. ¡°It should be a teleportation formation. This necromancer should have come out from here previously. ¡°I wonder where this teleportation formation leads. Perhaps I can learn some secrets about necromancers through this teleportation formation.¡± Lu Yan looked at the lit array formation and his expression changed slightly. Then, he slowly approached the array formation. Lu Yan wanted to check the situation. However, just as he approached, the red light on the array formation suddenly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. A light flashed and Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly disappeared from his spot. Because the surrounding undead were too far from Lu Yan, their bodies froze before returning to the undead space. ¡­ Yuna felt that she was about to die. Although she did not know why this Black Flood Dragon had captured her, she could tell from the fact that it had been outlining the array at the side that the whole matter was definitely related to this array. At this moment, Yuna thought of the rumors of many clansmen about various evil array formations. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I am about to die. I haven¡¯t completed my coming-of-age ceremony yet.¡± Yuna¡¯s face was pale. Under the effect of the surrounding array formation light, she felt the strength in her body drain bit by bit. Ten minutes later, Yuna was already very weak. She felt as if the strength in her body was being forcefully drawn out by something, making her weak and feel waves of pain. The double torture made Yuna¡¯s expression become somewhat dazed. She felt that she might die in the next second. At this moment, a light lit up under her. Then, a figure appeared out of thin air and directly smashed onto Yuna. Yuna was stunned for a moment before seeing a handsome face appear in front of her. The other party¡¯s skin was extremely fair and his ears were not sharp. This was a strange species often mentioned by her clansmen. Chapter 156 - Youre a Good Person, Facing the Black Flood Dragon, Ao Yun (2) Thinking of the description of humans her clansmen had told her about, Yuna¡¯s face turned pale. According to her clansmen, humans were depicted to be very malicious. They would capture their clansmen and sell them as slaves. However, their clansmen had also encountered good humans. These humans would help the injured dark elves, but there were not many of them. Was this human a good person or a bad person? Before Yuna could think clearly, she saw the human quickly stand up. A pitch-black scythe appeared in his hand and instantly broke the surrounding array formation screen. Yuna instantly felt the absorption of power on her body disappear. He was helping her. This was a good person! Lu Yan did not expect to be directly sucked into the teleportation formation as soon as he approached. As soon as he appeared, Lu Yan was instantly vigilant. There was a very powerful aura around him. Moreover, there was more than one! The dense powerful aura made Lu Yan¡¯s scalp tingle, as if he had fallen into a high level demon lair. The Black Bone Scythe appeared. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly spent all the skill points he had accumulated during this period of time on the Undead Netherworld Armor. [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 9): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around you that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 300. Duration: 40 minutes. Cooldown time: 2 hours 30 minutes.] The more he leveled up the Undead Netherworld Armor, the more skill points he needed. Now, he could only increase it by one level. However, after leveling up to level nine, the resistance value had increased to 300 and the duration had increased a lot. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Undead Netherworld Armor! The pitch-black armor instantly appeared and directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze swept around and directly landed on the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. What was this place? Not only were there a large number of undead creatures at the side, but their auras were also very dense. There was actually a Black Flood Dragon in front of them! As for Yuna, she was directly ignored by Lu Yan. This was because her aura was very weak and was not a threat to him. The aura of the Black Flood Dragon in front of Lu Yan was very powerful, making him feel extreme pressure. However, the Black Flood Dragon looked a little stunned at this moment. Ao Yun looked at Lu Yan, who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and watched as the other party smashed onto the dark elf princess. Then, the other party took out the black scythe and slashed open the screen of the sacrificial formation, directly stunning Ao Yan. Looking at the cut screen, Ao Yun felt his heart bleed. Did the other party just slash apart the large formation? Wasn¡¯t that the same as cutting off his path to becoming a divine dragon? ¡°Roar!¡± Ao Yun was instantly furious and directly grabbed at the guy who suddenly appeared. Lu Yan¡¯s body sank as the Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly welcomed the attack. Before the Black Bone Scythe could touch Ao Yun¡¯s claws, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared, wanting to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape to leave. However¡­ In the next moment, Ao Yun¡¯s tail directly slapped out and landed in empty space, directly sending Lu Yan¡¯s body flying. Lu Yan was shocked. This Black Flood Dragon had actually directly pulled him out of the space he had escaped from. This guy was very powerful! His level was definitely not low! Boom! Lu Yan¡¯s body was directly sent flying onto the wall behind him, emitting a muffled sound. The wall of the cave behind him directly cracked. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body slowly slid down and landed on the ground. Cracks appeared on the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body before directly shattering, unable to withstand Ao Yun¡¯s strength at all. If not for Ao Yun being injured and the drop of blood essence he had just given to the summoning formation, Lu Yan would probably have been severely injured. Seeing the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body shatter and disappear, Lu Yan was also shocked. Then, he did not hesitate and directly summoned the two bone dragons. Then, he summoned all the undead and sent them towards the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. The two bone dragons were the first to arrive beside the Black Flood Dragon. However, under Lu Yan¡¯s gaze, the Black Flood Dragon directly shattered a bone dragon with his claws. Then, he bit the other bone dragon and instantly shattered the other bone dragon¡¯s body. With a swing of his tail, the undead that rushed over fell apart! Lu Yan¡¯s face turned pale. This Black Flood Dragon was at least level 50 and was far from what he could resist now. At this moment, the undead knights and undead swordsmen that came out of the summoning formation suddenly rushed towards the Black Flood Dragon in front of them, as if they wanted to protect Lu Yan. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before finding out that the combat strength of these undead knights and undead swordsmen was actually very high. However, their level was not very high. With such high combat strength, their grade was probably relatively high. At the very least, they were commander level undead knights and undead swordsmen. At this moment, Lu Yan saw a large amount of lightning appear outside the cave entrance. There was a very familiar aura! It was Master Lei Shuo! Lu Yan was overjoyed. He looked at the Black Flood Dragon in front of him that had broken through the undead knights and undead swordsmen and his thoughts raced. Then, Lu Yan directly shouted out of the cave, ¡°Master! I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve already found the Black Flood Dragon.¡± Then, Lu Yan quickly took out his phone that had no signal and roared inside, ¡°Principal! I¡¯ve found the Black Flood Dragon. He¡¯s injured. This is a good opportunity to kill him.¡± ¡°He is on the teleportation formation I just passed through. Bring the people from the military region and directly teleport over. You can face him head-on!¡± Ao Yun, who was about to rush towards Lu Yan, suddenly stopped! Master? Principal? People from the military region? Ao Yun had been around for very long and had dealt with many human experts. He naturally knew what these terms meant. It meant that they were experts among humans! The powerful human with lightning power outside seemed to have locked their auras in the cave. In Ao Yun¡¯s opinion, the blood-red teleportation formation at the side was probably able to produce a large number of human experts in the next moment. With his current injuries and the fact that he had just lost a drop of blood essence and had just been injured by the backlash of the sacrificial formation, he would probably directly die if he encountered a human expert! ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Ao Yun looked at Yuna, who had shrunk behind Lu Yan, and directly turned around. He did not choose to leave through the cave entrance. Instead, he directly punched a hole in the wall of the cave at the side and quickly escaped. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect to really deceive this guy. However, Lu Yan also knew very well that this was because the guy just now seemed to be in a bad state. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a good person.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from behind, making Lu Yan stunned. Turning around, he saw a beautiful dark elf girl. She looked pitiful and could not help but want to pity her. He saved her, but she was treating him as some nice guy? Lu Yan did not know that what Yuna meant to say was that he was a good human. After glancing at Yuna, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the array at the side. The array seemed to be constantly surging with undead. There were undead knights, undead swordsmen, and necromancers. These undead that appeared were at least commander level, but their levels were not high. They were probably level 25 or 26. After the Black Flood Dragon left, these undead landed their gazes on Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly tensed up. He could still deal with level 25 and level 26 commander level undead, but he was unsure if he could handle so many of them. Especially since he did not have the Undead Netherworld Armor now, he had to be careful. Just as Lu Yan was thinking about how to block the attacks of these undead and hold on until Lei Shuo came in to save him, the undead in front of him moved. Five to six undead knights directly dismounted and charged forward with a few undead swordsmen. Then, they knelt on one knee in front of Lu Yan. Chapter 157 - Recruiting" Undead Underlings, Lei Shuos Strength (1) Yuna was directly stunned when she saw the few undead creatures at the side suddenly kneel in front of the human beside her. What was going on? Why were these undead creatures kneeling in front of this human? Could it be that these undead were in cahoots with this human? Was he not a good person? Was he a bad person? Lu Yan looked at the kneeling undead knights and undead swordsmen and was also stunned for a moment. However, he then reacted. This was the effect of the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation! However, only a few undead knights and undead swordsmen came forward and knelt in front of Lu Yan. None of the remaining necromancers came out. Clearly, the chances of the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation being effective were a little low. Perhaps it was because the level and grade of the undead in front of him were relatively high. A large number of undead also surged out from the array formation in front of him. A large portion of them directly headed towards the cave entrance in front of them to support the lich. The remaining small number of gazes landed on Lu Yan, their gazes revealing confusion. They looked at the lich at the entrance of the cave and then at Lu Yan. Clearly, they were somewhat conflicted about who was the boss. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. With the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation, at the very least, the undead in front of him would not take the initiative to attack him. Moreover, many undead had even knelt in front of him to express their submission. Lu Yan discovered that these submissive undead were not like his own undead who could be commanded as if they were his own. Lu Yan looked at the undead knights and undead swordsmen who had expressed their submission and said, ¡°Come to my side.¡± These undead knights and undead swordsmen arrived beside Lu Yan one after another and were very obedient. ¡°I can give orders, but I can¡¯t control them with my thoughts like I do with the other undead. Is it because there¡¯s a high level undead outside, or is it because I need time to transform them after they submitted to me?¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment before trying to see if he could put these undead into his undead space. Soon, the undead knights and undead swordsmen who had just submitted beside him directly disappeared from Lu Yan¡¯s side. It worked! Lu Yan was overjoyed. These undead were clearly summoned by the high level undead at the entrance of the cave. Although they had submitted because of his Netherworld King bloodline, if the other party came, these submissive undead might change sides. It was good enough that he could put them into the undead space now. At the very least, they would not change sides. As time passed, his control over them would become more and more perfect. Just now, the Black Flood Dragon had instantly shattered more than twenty of his undead knights and undead. It was a good opportunity for him to replenish his strength. Thinking of this, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the remaining undead knights, undead swordsmen, and necromancers. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Now, the undead that came out of the array were divided into three waves. The first wave directly left the formation and headed towards the entrance of the cave, taking up more than half of the undead. A small portion of them directly arrived in front of Lu Yan to express their submission. This part occupied about a third of the total. The rest of them stood rooted to the ground and lingered. They did not know if they should go to the cave entrance or submit to Lu Yan. Looking at the lingering undead, Lu Yan frowned. It was probably possible for him to recruit these undead. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly mobilized the power of the Netherworld King bloodline in his body, making the aura of the Netherworld King on his body become richer. Then, Lu Yan took out the little Netherworld Dragon and placed it on his shoulder. The dense bloodline power of the Netherworld King made the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s eyes light up. It directly stood on Lu Yan¡¯s shoulder and absorbed it. In the end, Lu Yan mobilized the undead power in his entire body, forming a faint black fog that surged out and covered his entire body. In an instant, the image of an undead dragon wrapped in a dense undead aura and emitting the aura of the Netherworld King appeared in front of the wandering undead. In the eyes of the wandering undead, Lu Yan¡¯s image was that of a high level undead. After this, the undead that was still hesitating just now directly arrived in front of Lu Yan and knelt on one knee to express their submission. Even many necromancers who had not submitted previously had rushed over. The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He had successfully impressed them. Lu Yan did not hesitate at all to accept these undead that had expressed their submission and put them all into his undead space. Undead surged out of the summoning formation. More than half went to the entrance of the cave, and a small portion arrived beside Lu Yan and quickly disappeared. Behind Lu Yan, Yuna looked at Lu Yan in a daze. This guy actually got rid of those undead. It seemed that she had misunderstood him. He should have used some special method to deal with these undead. This was still a good person. Moreover, he seemed to have a seductive aura. Yuna looked at Lu Yan in front of her and licked her lips, discovering that she was somewhat hungry. This could not help but remind Yuna of what her mother had told her. ¡°Yuna, you have the bloodline power to devour dark-type energy. You can devour dark-type energy for your use at all times. Your achievements in the future will definitely surpass mine.¡± Yuna had also felt hungry before, when facing relatively high level dark-type energy. Chapter 158 - "Recruiting" Undead Underlings, Lei Shuos Strength (2) Now, Ao Yun had absorbed a lot of Yuna¡¯s strength. Although it had only been ten minutes, a lot of strength had been lost. This made her yearn for dark-type power even more. Now that there was such dense dark power in front of her, Yuna could not suppress her emotions. Looking at the little undead dragon on Lu Yan¡¯s shoulder devouring the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in small bites, Yuna¡¯s eyes revealed envy. How good would it be if that was her? Yuna was shocked by this thought, but looking at Lu Yan in front of her, she could not help but feel more and more impatient. She slowly approached Lu Yan and felt the dense dark-type power on the other party¡¯s body. Yuna still could not help but take a small bite. ¡°Mm ~¡± Yuna¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, forming a crescent. Clearly, she was very satisfied with the dark power on Lu Yan. Yuna knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t discover that she was ¡°eating¡± his dark-type power. However, she still felt somewhat guilty. Looking carefully at Lu Yan, who was constantly ¡°recruiting¡± undead subordinates, Yuna approached again. ¡°Just one more bite. One more bite.¡± Yuna secretly made up her mind and ¡°ate¡± another mouthful of the dark power on Lu Yan in front of her. It had that familiar taste again. It was really infuriating. Yuna narrowed her eyes, her face filled with intoxication. This was the best dark-type power she had ever eaten. Looking at Lu Yan, who was still seriously taking in subordinates in front of her, Yuna¡¯s eyes revealed hesitation. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take another small bite? This is really going to be the last bite.¡± 1 ¡­ Outside the cave, the battle between Lei Shuo and the lich had already reached its climax. Lei Shuo naturally heard Lu Yan¡¯s shout just now. Although he did not know how Lu Yan appeared here and was even inside the cave, it instantly made Lei Shuo nervous. This was his precious disciple. Lu Yan was so talented and Lei Shuo had high hopes for him. Coupled with the lesson Lei Shuo learned from his first two disciples, Lei Shuo¡¯s love for Lu Yan doubled. Hearing that his precious disciple was in the cave in front of him, Lei Shuo instantly became nervous. Nothing could happen to his precious disciple again! Boom! The lightning on his body instantly soared. Lei Shuo put away his intention to test the other party and prepared to quickly destroy the other party. Crack! Crack! In the sky, a purple lightning instantly condensed. It tore through the sky and directly slashed down, arriving in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand. Purple lightning condensed, forming a huge hammer in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand. Lei Shuo roared angrily. He was wearing lightning armor and holding the purple lightning hammer as he directly smashed towards the lich in front of him. The lich¡¯s expression also changed, and the black fog on his face swayed. He felt an extremely dense threat from Lei Shuo in front of him. The surrounding necromancers raised the white bone staffs in their hands and condensed bone shields between Lei Shuo and the lich. The lich also raised the staff in his hand. A sharp pitch-black spear condensed and was directly thrown at Lei Shuo. Bang! The Thunder Armor on Lei Shuo¡¯s body bloomed with lightning power that almost instantly shattered the bone shields. At the same time, the sharp pitch-black spear also arrived in front of Lei Shuo. Lei Shuo raised the purple lightning hammer in his hand and smashed it down. Boom! The purple lightning hammer landed on the pitch-black spear, instantly making it tremble. Then, the spear directly shattered and disappeared into the surrounding air. At the same time, Lei Shuo also approached the lich below. The other Netherworld Dragon also rushed towards Lei Shuo, wanting to continue fighting him. ¡°Get lost!¡± A lightning spear quickly condensed in Lei Shuo¡¯s left hand and he casually threw it at the rushing Netherworld Dragon. Buzz! The lightning spear pierced through space and instantly entered the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body, directly piercing through its body. The huge force connected to the Netherworld Dragon and directly flew out towards the other side of the mountain. Looking at Lei Shuo, who had arrived, a large amount of black fog began to condense on the lich¡¯s body. This black fog directly covered the lich¡¯s body, and even the lich¡¯s aura was hidden. Lei Shuo frowned. Then, the lightning on his body instantly shot out and directly entered the black fog in front of him. The surrounding undead knights and undead swordsmen rushed forward and were directly smashed by Lei Shuo¡¯s hammer. The huge lightning power directly scattered the black fog in front of him. The lich¡¯s body appeared on the other side of the cave entrance. ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s not enough blood essence. My strength has not been completely transferred over. I can only use the last method.¡± The lich looked at Lei Shuo and gritted his teeth. Then, he gathered all the undead beside him. Looking at the undead gathered beside him, the lich was stunned. ¡°Why are there so few? Including the consumption just now, there shouldn¡¯t only be so few undead, right?¡± Beside the cave entrance, coupled with the undead that came out of the cave, there were a total of 200 to 300 of them. It was completely different from what the lich had expected. What happened in the cave? The lich acutely sensed that something must have happened in the cave. Just now, he did not notice that the aura of the Black Flood Dragon seemed to have already disappeared. However, the lich no longer had the energy and ability to care about the matters in the cave. Waving the staff in his hand, a majestic undead power surged out of the lich¡¯s body. This undead power directly triggered the staff in the lich¡¯s hand, making the staff in the lich¡¯s hand tremble violently. Bang! With a violent vibration, the staff in the lich¡¯s hand suddenly shattered. Thick undead power surged out and directly enveloped the lich and the undead beside it. The black undead power formed a dense black fog that resembled a huge black ball. Lei Shuo snorted coldly. The purple lightning hammer in his hand directly transformed into a purple lightning spear. With a sudden force, the purple lightning spear in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand was quickly thrown out and directly landed in the black ball in front of him. Bang! A crisp sound sounded, and the purple lightning spear in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand was directly sent flying. Lei Shuo raised his eyebrows and stood up to catch the spear. He looked at the surging black mass in front of him and frowned. This lich was very difficult to deal with! The black mass in front of him surged, and then a huge figure appeared. It was the lich from before, but at this moment, it had already devoured all the undead around it. Its body became huge, and the undead power in its body became richer. Without any hesitation, lightning flashed under Lei Shuo¡¯s feet and he directly rushed towards this big guy. ¡°Do you think getting bigger is going to help you?¡± The purple lightning spear in his hand transformed into a purple lightning hammer again. Lei Shuo directly smashed the hammer onto the big guy in front of him. Boom! With a muffled sound, the huge lich in front of him instantly became shorter. A large amount of undead power was dispersed and dissipated in the surrounding space. The big hammer in his hand landed again. The lich raised the weapon condensed from the undead power in his hand to block. Bang! The weapon directly shattered, turning into undead power that dissipated. Lei Shuo¡¯s violent lightning power was not something just anyone could withstand. Moreover, now that Lei Shuo was really angry because of Lu Yan¡¯s appearance, the lich in front of him was even more unable to resist. If the lich was in his peak state, he might be able to resist Lei Shuo. However, now, even if the lich had become bigger, he could only be beaten up. The small number of undead he had devoured just now was also only slightly effective. Boom! The lightning hammer in his hand landed again, and the power of lightning suddenly exploded. The huge lich¡¯s body was shattered, and purple lightning instantly arrived. It directly pierced through the lich¡¯s body! Chapter 159 - Opportunity to Befriend the Dark Elves, Special Training Alone (1) 1 The purple lightning kept flickering, shattering the undead power on the lich¡¯s body and constantly bombarding the lich¡¯s body. The lich¡¯s already somewhat illusory body became even more illusory, as if it would be destroyed at any moment. Staring fixedly at Lei Shuo in front of him, the lich¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°I¡¯ll return again. At that time, I¡¯ll come in an invincible state and kill you. Then, I¡¯ll transform you into my undead.¡± ¡°Remember my name. My name is Lei Saisi!¡± The lich gritted his teeth and said unwillingly. If he had descended in his peak state, he would definitely not have been defeated by the guy in front of him. Lei Shuo said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of having the surname Lei? You want to fight me again? At that time, I¡¯ll still crush you!¡± Purple lightning surged out of his hands. Lei Shuo directly stretched out his hands and slapped them on both sides of the lich¡¯s head. The purple lightning power instantly surged into the lich¡¯s body and constantly washed over it. It was as if he was giving the other party an electrotherapy. Soon, the entire lich¡¯s body turned into gray smoke and slowly dissipated into the surrounding space. The lich¡¯s entire body and soul were crushed by Lei Shuo¡¯s lightning power and was completely destroyed. However, Lei Shuo frowned. This lich¡¯s soul was incomplete. It seemed that what it said about coming again was not baseless. At that time, Lei Shuo would just electrocute the other party again. Lei Shuo¡¯s body flashed and he quickly entered the cave in front of him to check on Lu Yan. After arriving at the cave, Lei Shuo saw a line of undead walking towards Lu Yan. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! How dare you attack my disciple!¡± Sensing the aura of a lich on these undead, Lei Shuo was instantly furious and threw a bolt of lightning. ¡°Master, don¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing this, Lu Yan had just opened his mouth when a bolt of lightning flashed in front of him, turning the undead in front of him into dust. Lu Yan patted his forehead. Fortunately, he had put the other undead into the undead space. He had only lost more than ten undead just now. Sigh, it was fine. After all, the other party was his master and had to be pampered. Forget it, he did not take it to heart. Lei Shuo arrived beside Lu Yan and sized him up. ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured?¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m intact.¡± He even gained a lot of undead. Lei Shuo nodded in relief when he heard this. Then, his gaze landed on Yuna behind Lu Yan. Yuna sensed the violent aura surging on Lei Shuo¡¯s body and was so frightened that she hurriedly hid behind Lu Yan. Her small hand grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s armor tightly, and her body trembled slightly. ¡°Damn, what a violent aura. This human is so powerful. He can probably kill me in an instant, right? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to die.¡± Yuna was filled with fear, feeling that she would be killed by this human filled with the explosive lightning attribute in the next moment. ¡°Dark elf? I¡¯m fighting outside while you¡¯re busy dating here?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and raised his eyebrows. Lu Yan hurriedly shook his head when he heard this. ¡°Master, you¡¯re mistaken. I have nothing to do with her. She was already in this cave when I came.¡± When Lei Shuo heard this, his gaze landed on Yuna and sized her up. Lei Shuo sensed the aura coming from Yuna and raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Eh? The aura on this dark elf is a little strange. What¡¯s your identity among the dark elves?¡± Yuna felt the pressure on Lei Shuo¡¯s body and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a dark elf princess.¡± ¡°Princess?¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s expression changed slightly as he thought of the dark elves he had encountered previously. It seemed that the reason why those dark elves appeared here was because of this dark elf princess. Thoughts surged in his mind. Lei Shuo looked at Yuna, who was holding Lu Yan¡¯s armor tightly, and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Lu Yan was somewhat confused. How was he lucky? ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Did his master discover that he had obtained many undead subordinates after coming here? ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be dawn in a while. It¡¯s time to go back and gather.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before remembering the special training. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master, given my situation, it¡¯s fine even if I didn¡¯t reach the destination, right? I can¡¯t be considered to have failed my special training, right?¡± Although he had accepted many undead subordinates, Lu Yan did not want to receive an electrotherapy from his master. Lei Shuo said impatiently, ¡°What are you talking about? Why won¡¯t you reach the destination? Hurry up, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Lu Yan was stunned again. He did not expect his master to actually want to bring him to his destination. Could they really cheat so openly? Not bad. He liked it very much. Then, Lu Yan pointed at Yuna behind him and said, ¡°Master, what should we do with this dark elf?¡± Lei Shuo did not even turn around and said, ¡°It¡¯s trouble you brought unto yourself. Resolve it yourself.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to follow Lei Shuo, Yuna tightly grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s armor from behind. ¡°Can you not leave me here?¡± Lu Yan turned around and looked at Yuna¡¯s pitiful expression, as if tears were about to fall in the next moment. ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know you that well. I encountered some dark elves previously and they were probably looking for you. Wait here or go out and find them.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan prepared to catch up to Lei Shuo quickly. Lei Shuo, who was about to reach the entrance of the cave, stopped and his body froze. Why was this kid so ignorant? Turning around, Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Master, why are you turning around? Let¡¯s leave.¡± Chapter 160 - : Opportunity to Befriend the Dark Elves, Special Training Alone (2) ¡°Leave my ass! Bring that dark elf along..¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said resentfully. ¡°Ah? Why bring her? She¡¯s a dark elf. Just now, a small team of dark elves attacked me. If not for the fact that she¡¯s a woman, I would have directly killed her.¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo in confusion. She was not a human. Why should he care about a dark elf like her? Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan speechlessly. Didn¡¯t this kid have a good relationship with Bai Miao and Li Mei¡¯er? Was he usually like this when he was with them? ¡°Just go and bring her along. Why are you so long-winded?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said. Seeing this, Lu Yan could only say, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After returning to the cave, Yuna was still inside. She was already squatting on the ground, her eyes somewhat dull. ¡°Hey, can you still walk? I¡¯ll bring you out.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna in front of him and said. Yuna looked up and saw Lu Yan. Her eyes lit up as she hurriedly stood up and nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can leave. Just don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± As she spoke, Yuna jogged to Lu Yan¡¯s side. Yuna had never experienced such a thing at all. Coupled with the series of events just now, her mind was somewhat fragile. Lu Yan had just given her a lot of security. Now that she saw that Lu Yan was returning to bring her out, she was very happy. ¡°You¡¯re really a good person.¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan in front of her. She was now certain that the guy in front of her was a good human. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you out but you¡¯re still treating me as some nice guy. You¡¯re really something.¡± The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he brought Yuna to the entrance of the cave. Lei Shuo was already waiting. When he saw Lu Yan and Yuna come out, he directly waved his arm. A large amount of lightning bloomed from Lei Shuo¡¯s hand and instantly enveloped Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s bodies. Then, Lei Shuo soared into the sky. Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s bodies also followed behind Lei Shuo under the protection of the lightning. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo in front of him. He did not expect his master to be so powerful. In midair, the corner of Lei Shuo¡¯s mouth curled into an evil smile. Then, his fingers moved slightly. The lightning that enveloped Lu Yan and Yuna flickered before instantly tilting. ¡°Ah!¡± Yuna exclaimed and directly fell onto Lu Yan. Looking at the sky ten thousand feet below, Yuna subconsciously hugged Lu Yan tightly, afraid that she would fall. ¡°Damn! This dark elf is really strong.¡± Lu Yan wanted to break free from Yuna¡¯s embrace and discovered that she was shockingly strong. He had no choice but to let her hug him helplessly. Two bolts of lightning flashed in midair before quickly heading into the Black Fog Forest. Ten minutes later, two bolts of lightning landed on the ground. Lei Shuo waved his arm and the lightning slowly dissipated. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here. You can let go now.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna, who was still hugging him tightly with her eyes closed, and was somewhat speechless. Lu Yan thought to himself, ¡°Although your body is very soft and is very comfortable to hug, I still haven¡¯t forgotten how your clansmen attacked me.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Yuna exclaimed. Then, she looked around and hurriedly retracted her palm. Looking at Lei Shuo in front of her, Yuna hid behind Lu Yan and carefully grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s armor. At this moment, Liu Quan¡¯s figure quietly appeared in front of him. He looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°It¡¯s resolved?¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°Yes, a lich was summoned by the summoning formation. Now that I¡¯ve destroyed the other party, the summoning formation is also useless.¡± Liu Quan nodded. Then, he was stunned when he saw Yuna behind Lu Yan. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that dark elf?¡± Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and raised his eyebrows. When Lei Shuo heard this, he pulled Liu Quan to the side and said, ¡°That¡¯s the princess of the surrounding dark elves. She happened to be in that lich¡¯s place. Then, I don¡¯t know why that kid Lu Yan also arrived at that place. Looks like he saved this dark elf princess.¡± Liu Quan said, ¡°In that case, those dark elves are here to find this princess. Why? Did you bring her here to return her to the dark elves?¡± Lei Shuo said resentfully, ¡°What do you mean? To think you usually say that I¡¯m stupid. Why have you suddenly become so dim-witted?¡± Liu Quan frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Look, we don¡¯t have much interaction with the dark elves, right? Although we¡¯ve always wanted to promote communication with the dark elves, because of the existence of the guy who hunted the dark elves, this process has never advanced.¡± ¡°Now that this kid happened to save this dark elf princess, I think we can take advantage of this. Perhaps we can ease our relationship with the dark elves and become a breakthrough.¡± Liu Quan said when he heard this, ¡°You mean to let Lu Yan build a good relationship with this dark elf princess and use them as a fulcrum to further build a relationship with the dark elves?¡± Lei Shuo slapped his thigh and said, ¡°This is the Liu Quan I know. Who was that stupid guy just now?¡± Liu Quan rolled his eyes. ¡°However, has Lu Yan agreed to this?¡± Lei Shuo said disdainfully, ¡°Him? Do I need his permission? Is it a loss for him to build a good relationship with a dark elf beauty?¡± ¡°Moreover, even if it¡¯s his loss, so what if he sacrifices himself for the sake of building a relationship between humans and the dark elves?¡± Liu Quan sized up Yuna and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not a loss, but what do you plan to do?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Liu Quan and said, ¡°How about this? You bring the other nine people to continue the special training. As for me, I¡¯ll bring Lu Yan and this dark elf princess to another place for special training. At the same time, I¡¯ll nurture their relationship.¡± Liu Quan frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yan supposed to undergo special training with Bai Miao and the others? There¡¯s a team competition in the national new student exchange competition.¡± Lei Shuo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. With that kid¡¯s strength, it¡¯s not a problem even if he¡¯s not used to working with them.¡± ¡°Moreover, you can focus on Bai Miao for the remaining nine people¡¯s special training. Lu Yan and Bai Miao still have a tacit understanding.¡± Liu Quan nodded when he heard this. ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡± Liu Quan was also convinced by Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Lu Yan still did not know that he had already been ¡°sacrificed¡± by Lei Shuo and Liu Quan. Seeing Lei Shuo return, Lu Yan asked, ¡°Master, what do you plan to do with this dark elf?¡± This girl kept calling him a nice guy, making Lu Yan somewhat annoyed. Lei Shuo said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Dean Liu Quan. Lu Yan, your level has far surpassed Bai Miao and the others, so we¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll specially train you alone. Then, Dean Liu Quan will continue to specially train the other nine people.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His strength had indeed far surpassed the other nine people. It was not a problem for Master Lei Shuo to train him alone. Lei Shuo nodded. Then, he waved his hand, and lightning enveloped Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s bodies. Then, with a flash of lightning, Lei Shuo, Lu Yan, and Yuna instantly disappeared from their spots. Liu Quan took a glance and then disappeared from his spot. He was going to train the other nine people. Arriving in midair again, Lu Yan looked at the scene of people quickly retreating below and could not help but ask Lei Shuo in front of him, ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Lei Shuo did not even turn around and said, ¡°To the Gale Mountain Range!¡± The Gale Mountain Range? Lu Yan¡¯s heart froze. The Gale Mountain Range was another wilderness area adjacent to the Black Fog Forest. That was considered the advanced area of the Black Fog Forest. The lowest level demon beasts there were level 25. It seemed that Master Lei Shuo was serious about the special training. However, Lu Yan was also somewhat eager to try it out. The level of his undead army was not above level 20. It was not bad for him to get a batch of high level undead in the Gale Mountain Range. However, Lu Yan looked at Yuna behind him and frowned. If he was going to undergo special training alone, why did his master bring this dark elf along? Chapter 161 - Director, What Should We Do About This Situation? (1) Lei Shuo quickly passed through the Black Fog Forest with Lu Yan and Yuna and directly headed towards the Gale Mountain Range. About half an hour later, Lei Shuo brought Lu Yan and Yuna across the Black Fog Forest and arrived at the Gale Mountain Range. Slowly landing, Lei Shuo waved his hand and removed the lightning that enveloped Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s bodies. There were also many trees in the Gale Mountain Range. However, compared to the Black Fog Forest, the trees were not as dense and lush. Moreover, the Gale Mountain Range was also much drier than the Black Fog Forest. Lei Shuo did not waste his breath. He looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, time is relatively tight. I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. Next, I want to tell you about the special training schedule for the next eight days.¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo¡¯s solemn expression and also became serious. He looked at Lei Shuo sternly, prepared to listen to Lei Shuo¡¯s arrangements. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said with a serious expression, ¡°In the next eight days, I want you to survive in the Gale Mountain Range.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment and said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± With his strength, even if this was the Gale Mountain Range and the demon beasts were at least level 25, it should not be a problem for him to survive for eight days, right? It had to be known that he had just recruited a group of subordinates with relatively high levels. Although they could not completely become their undead and he could not command them as if he was waving his arms and fingers, it was still fine. Due to the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation, the level and strength of the submissive undead were not weakened. After all, it was not transformed from his Undead Servant skill but from his Undead Intimidation skill. With such a group of lackeys, it was still very easy for him to survive here for eight days. Lei Shuo said solemnly, ¡°Of course not. In order to increase the difficulty for you, this dark elf will also follow you. You have to ensure her safety for the next eight days.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. No wonder his master asked him to bring this dark elf. So she was a tool for his special training. However, it shouldn¡¯t matter even if there was another person, right? Even if she was weak, it was not a problem. His undead army was enough to protect her. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and wondered if there were other restrictions. ¡°That¡¯s all. In the next eight days, I won¡¯t appear to help you. You have to rely on your own strength. Even if you encounter danger, I won¡¯t appear!¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said with a solemn expression. Lu Yan nodded slightly when he heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words, indicating that he understood. Seeing this, Lei Shuo directly said, ¡°Alright, spend the next eight days well. It¡¯s best if you stay in the periphery of the Gale Mountain Range. Otherwise, you¡¯ll probably be in danger.¡± After saying this, Lei Shuo transformed into a bolt of lightning and quickly disappeared. In the sky, Lei Shuo¡¯s figure appeared. He looked at Lu Yan below and nodded. ¡°At this height, this kid definitely won¡¯t be able to discover me.¡± ¡°In eight days, he will have to be alone in the wilderness with a woman. At the very least, there should be some sparks, right?¡± 2 Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and the other party below and smiled. Lu Yan watched as Lei Shuo disappeared. Then, he looked at Yuna beside him and said, ¡°Stay by my side for the next eight days, understand?¡± Yuna hurriedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t leave your side.¡± This was the Gale Mountain Range. It was even more dangerous than the Black Fog Forest. Only a fool would leave Lu Yan¡¯s side. Without that guy with a violent aura, Yuna felt much more relaxed. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan glanced at Yuna. If not for the fact that she was a woman, he would have killed her first! Now that Lu Yan thought of how those dark elves had pushed their luck previously, he was still somewhat angry. If not for his relatively powerful performance, those dark elves would probably have killed him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just follow beside me.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna and said. He wanted to spend these eight days expanding the undead army. Now, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army had already exceeded 3,000. Among them, there were about 2,000 undead transformed by his Undead Servant skill. Most of them were transformed from demon beasts he killed. The remaining 1,000 or so were the submissive undead he had obtained from the cave just now with the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation. If he summoned the skeleton elite army, Lu Yan¡¯s undead could reach nearly 4,000. This was a very exaggerated number! Lu Yan was now prepared to expand again and strive to expand the undead army to 5,000 in the next eight days. He would do it immediately! Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and undead began to appear beside him. These undead that appeared were all the undead that had submitted to Lu Yan in the cave just now. After these undead appeared, Lu Yan could clearly sense that his control over them had increased a lot. It seemed that his previous weak control was still related to the presence of the lich. Of course, Lu Yan was still unable to command the surrounding undead the way he commanded his undead servants. Therefore, Lu Yan prepared to use these undead first. Firstly, their levels were high and their strength was not suppressed. They were the most suitable for exploring the Gale Mountain Range. Secondly, if he commanded them more, he might have a deeper control over them. Looking at the surrounding undead that appeared, Yuna¡¯s mouth fell open. She did not expect this guy to be able to control undead. Chapter 162 - Director, What Should We Do About This Situation? (2) No wonder the undead in the cave did not attack him previously. With so many undead auras, Yuna was still somewhat afraid. However, Yuna then twitched her nose, the fear in her eyes turning into a trace of desire. This was a very delicious dark-type power. Why was the dark power on this guy so to her liking? Lu Yan rode an undead Silver Moon Wolf and got Yuna to ride one as well. Then, he quickly rushed into the surrounding forest. The surrounding undead explored the way and quickly encountered the demon beasts of the Gale Mountain Range. Compared to the demon beasts of the Black Fog Forest, the demon beasts of the Gale Mountain Range were much more ferocious. They directly attacked the surrounding undead. However, clearly, their attacks were not very useful. The surrounding undead were basically all level 25 to 30. Moreover, most of them were commander level. The surrounding demon beasts were not their match at all. The undead knights formed a cavalry regiment, and the undead swordsmen attacked from the ground. On the other hand, the necromancers attacked from afar. With the cooperation of the three undead groups, they could easily deal with a large number of demon beasts. As the surrounding demon beasts were killed, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army became enriched again. However, the strength of these transformed undead was much weaker than before. If only there were undead demon beasts around the Gale Mountain Range. He would directly go over and intimidate them to subdue some lackeys. Yuna looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back, her eyes flickering slightly. This guy should be hunting now. However, compared to the hunting method of her clansmen, it was clearly much easier for Lu Yan. Sitting on the undead Silver Moon Wolf, the surrounding undead helped him complete the hunt. It was so easy. Yuna¡¯s eyes revealed envy. If only she could hunt so easily. Then, Yuna thought of how she had just become an adult and had yet to hunt. She could not help but feel somewhat sad. ¡°I wonder if I can still go back and see Mother again. Can I even go back on my own?¡± Thinking of this, Yuna¡¯s mood sank, and tears welled up in her eyes. Then, Yuna sniffed and whispered firmly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t cry. Mother told me that I am about to become an adult. I¡¯m already a big elf. I have to be strong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll definitely be able to rely on myself to return. I definitely can.¡± The expression in Yuna¡¯s eyes became more and more determined. At this moment, a three-meter-tall Stone Sword Tiger jumped out from the side and pounced towards Yuna. Sensing the aura from the other party, Yuna¡¯s face turned pale. However, soon, an undead swordsman directly rushed out and blocked this Stone Sword Tiger with its sword. Then, it cooperated with its companions to kill this Stone Sword Tiger. ¡°Wuwuwu, I will only be able to obtain the strength to hunt in a month. It seems that I still can¡¯t rely on my own strength now.¡± Looking at Lu Yan on the undead Silver Moon Wolf in front of her, Yuna sniffed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll rely on him first. In any case, this guy is a good person.¡± ¡­ In the sky, Lei Shuo gritted his teeth in anger as he watched Lu Yan and Yuna interact. ¡°Damn! My good disciple, you missed such a good opportunity to save the damsel in distress just now. Aren¡¯t you going to move at all? ¡°I know you have an undead army, but what if you get a sickness from sitting on the undead Silver Moon Wolf all day? Young people have to move more. ¡°Sigh, I was so popular with girls back then. Why don¡¯t you have the charm I had back then? ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll help you again. You¡¯re really making me worry.¡± Lei Shuo quickly arrived on the other side. Then, lightning surged on his body as a ten-meter-tall beast was summoned by Lei Shuo. This huge beast looked like a Qilin, but it had sharp horns on its head. Moreover, its appearance was luxurious and it looked extraordinary. This was Lei Shuo¡¯s mount, the Thunder Emperor Beast. An epic level Thunder Emperor Beast! ¡°How many times have I told you to shrink a little when you come out to see me? I¡¯m your master. Do you want me to raise my head every time I talk to you? Where are your manners?¡± Lei Shuo looked up at the Thunder Emperor Beast and cursed. Lightning flickered on the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body when it heard this. Then, its body quickly shrank to about a meter tall. ¡°Little Lei, I have a very difficult mission for you. ¡°Do you see the group of undead in the distance? Do you see the man and woman among them? ¡°In a while, you¡¯ll rush over and directly attack that woman. Then, you¡¯ll get that man to save her. How about that? The mission is very simple, right? ¡°Oh, right, remember to suppress your strength when you go. Just¡­ limit it to the commander level. Also, suppress your level to around 30. In any case, take it easy. Just don¡¯t make them despair. ¡°Also, don¡¯t destroy those undead. At most, just temporarily incapacitate them.¡± When the Thunder Emperor Beast heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words, it directly tilted its head and looked at Lei Shuo. Its expression seemed to indicate that it was completely puzzled. ¡°I am a dignified Thunder Emperor Beast! An epic level beast! And yet you want me to do such a thing?¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Lei Shuo and said. Lei Shuo cracked his knuckles and looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Master, I promise to complete the mission. I¡¯ll go.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Lei Shuo and directly left. Lei Shuo shook his head and then soared into the air again. There should be no problem now, right? On the other hand, Lu Yan was leisurely inviting the surrounding demon beasts to join his undead family. Because the surrounding undead were powerful, Lu Yan was very relaxed and basically did not have to do anything himself. Moreover, Lu Yan had no intention of messing with the commander level demon beasts. This place was different from the Black Fog Forest. The level of the demon beasts here was relatively high after all. Even if they could defeat commander level demon beasts, the damage to the undead would definitely be relatively serious. There was no need for that at all. Just as Lu Yan was about to rest and wait for dawn, he suddenly sensed something and his body suddenly tightened. Turning around, Lu Yan saw a bolt of lightning appear in front of him. Seeing the figure appear in the lightning, Lu Yan was directly stunned. Thunder Emperor Beast?! There was such a rare lightning demon species in the Gale Mountain Range? Before Lu Yan could react, the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him knocked over the surrounding undead knights and undead swordsmen and quickly rushed over. Lu Yan¡¯s heart sank as he sensed a dense threat from this Thunder Emperor Beast. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly summoned two bone dragons. The two bone dragons rushed towards the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him. Lightning appeared on the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body and quickly flickered, directly sending the two bone dragons flying. ¡°Damn, the mission Little Shuo gave me is really troublesome. I can¡¯t even destroy the other party¡¯s undead. If not for the fact that I¡¯m afraid of being beaten, I wouldn¡¯t have accepted such a troublesome job.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast complained in its heart as it continued to rush forward. It just had to rush to the woman and get the man to save her while he pretended to be chased away, right? The Thunder Emperor Beast couldn¡¯t help but feel that this Lei Shuo was very lousy. After so many years, he was still the same. Back then, he had asked the Thunder Emperor Beast to be his tool to save the damsel in distress. After so many years, he was still using the same method. How uncreative. However, before the Thunder Emperor Beast could rush to Yuna¡¯s side, Lu Yan directly blocked its way. With the Monarch Blessing on his body and the Undead Netherworld Armor covering his entire body, he activated the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Lu Yan looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him with a firm expression and directly rushed towards it. The surrounding undead could not stop this guy. He did not know what level this Thunder Emperor Beast was, but it actually easily sent the two bone dragons flying. Lu Yan had no choice but to activate the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Fortunately, a long time had passed and the cooldown of the Undead Netherworld Armor had already ended. With his current strength, he should be able to block it, right? The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Lu Yan, who was rushing towards it, and was somewhat stunned. What was going on? This was not part of the script. Why did he rush over so soon? It couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°I haven¡¯t even arrived beside that female dark elf yet. You have to wait for me to go over and let her feel extreme threat and fear before appearing to save the damsel in distress. Did this guy even understand what was going on! It thought to itself, ¡°Damn it, I hate acting with new people the most. They don¡¯t know anything.¡± Looking up at the sky, the Thunder Emperor Beast was puzzled. It was as if it was trying to ask Lei Shuo, ¡°Director, what should I do in this situation?¡± Chapter 163 - Awakening Hunting Power, Furious Dark Elf Queen (1) In the sky, Lei Shuo was also a little stunned. It seemed to be somewhat different from what he had expected. However, it was unlikely for him to personally guide the ¡°actors¡± at this moment. The Thunder Emperor Beast clearly knew this as well. Lightning bloomed on its body and directly sent Lu Yan¡¯s body flying. Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s body fly out, the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Damn, I seem to have used a little too much strength. I haven¡¯t played such a trick in so many years. I¡¯ve been somewhat negligent in controlling my strength.¡± Lu Yan felt as if he had hit an electric pillar. A large amount of electricity instantly paralyzed his entire body. Then, a huge force directly sent him flying. After landing heavily on the ground, cracks instantly appeared on the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. This Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s level was very high! It was probably at level 40! Lu Yan looked at the Undead Netherworld Armor that was gradually shattering on his body, and his expression suddenly darkened. He had yet to enter the Gale Mountain Range. Logically speaking, it was impossible for a Thunder Emperor Beast of this level to appear. He was completely unable to deal with such a Thunder Emperor Beast. Could it be that his master had really left? The current Lu Yan only had one last solution, and that was to escape. He used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to quickly escape. However, looking at the Thunder Emperor Beast, Lu Yan frowned. The eruption speed of this lightning-type demon beast was extremely fast. It was probably impossible for him to escape even if he used the Monarch Netherworld Escape. Was he going to die like this today? The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Lu Yan, who had fallen in front of Yuna, and frowned slightly. What should it do now? The Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s brain spun rapidly, but it could not think of a good solution in a short period of time. At the moment, it felt that its brain was somewhat insufficient. Damn, its brain was overloaded! Forget it, forget it. It would stick to the script. It directly pounced towards the female dark elf and¡­ Forget it, it could not just stand there and do nothing, right? That would make it look very stupid! After making up its mind, the Thunder Emperor Beast rushed towards Yuna in front of it again. However, in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes, the Thunder Emperor Beast was clearly coming towards him. After all, he was in front of Yuna. Biting his lip, just as Lu Yan was about to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape to retreat first, a figure suddenly blocked in front of him. It was Yuna! Yuna did not know what was wrong with her and directly rushed in front of Lu Yan. Just now, she had clearly seen this demon beast emitting lightning towards her, and this good person had helped her block it. However, he was clearly not the match of this lightning demon. This attack might kill him. Then¡­ then Yuna rushed in front of Lu Yan. She did not know why, but although she was clearly afraid to death, her body seemed to be disobedient. Looking at the Thunder Emperor Beast rushing over in front of her, Yuna¡¯s previous memories quickly flashed in her mind. Then, Yuna screamed, and a large amount of dark power surged out of her hands, instantly landing in front of her. Rumble! The ground began to tremble, and the ground in front of her directly cracked. Giant pitch-black vines rose from it and quickly wrapped around the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him. The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Yuna, who was blocking Lu Yan, and was also somewhat stunned. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to save the damsel in distress? Why was it the other way around? At this moment, the Thunder Emperor Beast felt blessed and the overloaded pig brain started working again. This was also good. It would just play along. After all, as a skilled actor, it was still good at improvising on the spot. The Thunder Emperor Beast retracted the lightning on its body and then allowed itself to be entangled by the surrounding pitch-black huge vines, as if it was restrained. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. He directly grabbed Yuna in front of him and threw her onto an undead Silver Moon Wolf. Then, Lu Yan flipped onto the wolf and hugged Yuna from behind, riding the undead Silver Moon Wolf to quickly escape. The undead Silver Moon Wolf under him instantly accelerated and quickly rushed forward. Some of the surrounding necromancers also raised the staff in their hands and used an acceleration spell, directly landing on the undead Silver Moon Wolf, increasing its speed a little. Then, Lu Yan recalled the other undead into the undead space and quickly escaped with Yuna. The Thunder Emperor Beast kept roaring in the black vines, as if it was venting its unwillingness to be restrained. At this moment, Yuna finally reacted. She looked at her hands, her eyes revealing a pleasantly surprised expression. She could now use the power of hunting! Then, Yuna realized that she seemed to be in Lu Yan¡¯s arms. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s body leaning over her and grabbing onto her arms, Yuna¡¯s face turned slightly red. Especially when her back kept rubbing against the chest of the good person behind her, Yuna felt a strange feeling in her heart. This was the first time she had come into such close contact with a member of the opposite sex. At this moment, Yuna could not help but think of some forbidden books she had seen in the tribe and what her sister-in-law had secretly told her previously. Yuna¡¯s face immediately turned red, and her body became awkward. She could not help but shake her body, her expression very shy. Pa! Chapter 164 - Awakening Hunting Power, Furious Dark Elf Queen (2) ¡°Ah ~¡± A crisp sound sounded, and the pain from her butt made Yuna cry out. 1 Then, Yuna heard Lu Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Stop swaying. If you fall later, I won¡¯t go back and pick you up.¡± Lu Yan frowned and looked at the dark elf in his arms. He did not know what was wrong with this girl, but she was twisting around as if her body was itching after not showering for a few days. Yuna instantly stopped moving and obediently lay in Lu Yan¡¯s arms, her eyes revealing resentment. Lu Yan urged the undead Silver Moon Wolf under him to quickly run forward as he looked back. Soon, a bolt of lightning appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Indeed, the Thunder Emperor Beast would not be restrained so easily. It still broke free from Yuna¡¯s vines. This Thunder Emperor Beast was very fast and was already quickly approaching. Unfortunately, he could not bring people with him when using the Monarch Netherworld Escape. Otherwise, he might be able to quickly escape the exploration range of this Thunder Emperor Beast. Lu Yan looked at Yuna in his arms and asked, ¡°Can you still release the black vines from before?¡± Yuna nodded. Although she did not know why she could use the hunting power just now, she was now able to unleash it at any time. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and said, ¡°Keep summoning the black vines to restrain the Thunder Emperor Beast behind you.¡± Yuna nodded when she heard this. Then, without any hesitation, dark power surged out of her hands again. Then, the ground behind him split open again. Black vines crawled out from the ground and quickly wrapped around the Thunder Emperor Beast. As expected, the Thunder Emperor Beast was restrained again. Lu Yan looked at Yuna in his arms. This girl¡¯s strength was really strange. She was actually able to restrain the Thunder Emperor Beast. Although it was only for a while, it was enough. For the next two hours, Lu Yan and Yuna kept repeating this move to restrain the Thunder Emperor Beast. The Thunder Emperor Beast would break free and rush over. Then, it would be entangled by the black vines released by Yuna. Lu Yan would then control the undead Silver Moon Wolf to increase the distance between them before continuing. Two hours later, there was no longer the aura of the Thunder Emperor Beast behind Lu Yan and Yuna. Lu Yan controlled the undead Silver Moon Wolf to advance for a distance before slowly stopping. ¡°Then the Thunder Emperor Beast should have given up. We can rest first.¡± Lu Yan looked at the already lit sky and heaved a sigh of relief. Yuna¡¯s expression also relaxed. The pressure of the Thunder Emperor Beast was still very powerful. ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna in his arms and said. If not for the fact that she had released the black vines, the two of them would probably have died under the Thunder Emperor Beast. Even with the Monarch Netherworld Escape, Lu Yan probably could not escape from such a powerful Thunder Emperor Beast. ¡°You¡­ Let me down first,¡± Yuna whispered. She did not dare to move now, afraid that she would be hit again. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lu Yan also let go of his palm when he heard this. Then, he got off the wolf and caught Yuna. Previously, Lu Yan did not like Yuna very much, mainly because the dark elves he had encountered previously had directly attacked him and were even aggressive. Now that Yuna had saved him, they were even. After looking at Yuna without bias, Lu Yan discovered that Yuna¡¯s appearance and figure were not inferior to that Fengya. In fact, because of her skin color, she was even more seductive. Coupled with the contact between the two of them just now, a strange atmosphere began to rise between the two of them. ¡°Um, rest first. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger here.¡± Lu Yan had already summoned a large number of undead and got them to patrol the surroundings. There should not be any danger in the surroundings. Yuna nodded and then summoned the black vines to make a recliner and leaned on it. Then, looking at Lu Yan, Yuna waved her hand and made one for Lu Yan. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yan nodded at Yuna and also rested. He was still somewhat tired after not sleeping for the entire night, and Yuna was even more exhausted. After being captured by Ao Yun, Yuna¡¯s nerves had been extremely tense. Now that she had finally relaxed, she naturally quickly fell asleep. Not far from Lu Yan and the other party, the shrunken Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°How was it? My acting skills were not bad just now, right? I didn¡¯t leave on the first try. Instead, I chased after them for two hours.¡± ¡°This is exactly the kind of realistic emotional atmosphere I want. Looking at the way the two of them hugged previously, I¡¯m certain that the two of them have already started to develop feelings for each other.¡± Lei Shuo looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast and said, ¡°What do you know as a demon beast? Develop feelings? You make it sound like you¡¯re a relationship expert. In fact, you made a mistake in the beginning.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast glared. ¡°I also ruled over thousands of demon beasts back then. How do you know I¡¯m not a relationship expert? I¡¯m not like someone who had acted out that scenario three times but failed to get the girl every time.¡± Bang! Lei Shuo punched the Thunder Emperor Beast and directly sent it flying. ¡°How dare you disrespect your master!¡± Lei Shuo chased after it and directly beat the Thunder Emperor Beast up. ¡°Master, do you want to punch harder? If you need me to do anything else, just let me know.¡± After being beaten up, the Thunder Emperor Beast was clearly much more ¡°obedient¡±. As it treated its injuries with lightning, it looked at Lei Shuo and flattered. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve only had a small success. In the next few days, you have to appear from time to time and give them a chance to get along. Do you understand?¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast nodded. ¡°Understood, Master. Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that their relationship will advance by leaps and bounds in the next few days. Perhaps they¡¯ll directly give birth to a little grand-disciple for you.¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s expression turned stiff when he heard this. ¡°Dirty bastard! What are you talking about? What are we doing? We¡¯re working hard to build a relationship between humans and the dark elves. Why does it sound so dirty when you talk about it?¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast was speechless, but it still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master is right. There¡¯s something wrong with my thoughts.¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Moreover, how can she give birth so quickly? It will take at least a year and a half to give birth, right?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. Work hard. I¡¯ll go deal with something else first.¡± With that said, Lei Shuo¡¯s figure directly disappeared from his spot. ¡°Pfft, what a hypocrite. You don¡¯t even set a good example yourself. Although you try to act dignified, you were probably overjoyed when you heard that you¡¯ll be getting a little grand-disciple.¡± Chapter 165 - Ao Yun Appears Again (1) This dark elf elder¡¯s words froze the atmosphere in the entire wooden house. However, the other dark elf elders also looked at the Dark Elf Queen. The Dark Elves had always maintained a state of seclusion. Now that the Dark Elves had been exposed again because of Yuna, it was somewhat incomprehensible in the eyes of some dark elf elders. After all, they had previously hidden themselves because they were hunted by humans. Now, such a large-scale search would quickly cause them to be hunted by the humans again. The Dark Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and swept her gaze across the surrounding dark elf elders. Then, the Dark Elf Queen revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You only saw the danger of the dark elves being discovered. Don¡¯t you know the importance of Yuna?¡± The expressions of the few dark elf elders changed. Then, they looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Your Majesty, even if Yuna can absorb dark-type energy and is talented and has a high future achievement, it¡¯s still a bit much for us to sacrifice the entire tribe to find her, right?¡± The other dark elf elders also nodded in agreement. The Dark Elf Queen said with a complicated expression, ¡°Do you know why we can¡¯t appear openly like the elves and can only hide?¡± Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people were somewhat ugly. These words hit them where it hurt. They were also elves but they had to hide when the other elves could appear openly. The Dark Elf Queen continued, ¡°That¡¯s because very few of us dark elves have come from the Void Gate. We don¡¯t have enough strength to resist the other factions!¡± ¡°Not only can Yuna naturally absorb dark-type energy, but she can also summon her clansmen after she grows up. She¡¯s the hope of our dark elves. We need her in order to rise.¡± ¡°Therefore, even if I have to risk exposing the entire Dark Elves, I have to find Yuna and bring her back unscathed!¡± Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the surrounding elders¡¯ bodies suddenly trembled. This was the first time they had heard of this situation. Previously, they only knew that Yuna was born to absorb dark-type power. They did not expect Yuna to have the ability to summon clansmen from the Void Gate. This made the expressions of the surrounding dark elf elders become firm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have to find Yuna and bring her back unscathed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuna is extremely important to us. We have to find her.¡± ¡°But what if Yuna is killed?¡± The last dark elf elder¡¯s words stunned everyone. If Yuna was killed, wouldn¡¯t their search be in vain? Moreover, their location would be exposed. The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen. There¡¯s information about Yuna on the Elf Holy Tree of our race. In fact, she¡¯s unscathed and has even awakened the hunting power in advance. This has never happened before. ¡°Everyone, continue searching. Perhaps Yuna has already escaped the claws of the Black Flood Dragon.¡± Now, the Dark Elf Queen could only hope for Yuna¡¯s luck. ¡­ Lu Yan slept until almost noon before slowly opening his eyes. He stretched and was slightly stunned when he saw Yuna, who was still sleeping at the side. At this moment, Yuna¡¯s entire body was curled up on the vine recliner. She frowned tightly, and her body was trembling slightly, as if she was afraid of something. Lu Yan took out a blanket from his spatial item and gently covered Yuna. Then, he took out some demon meat and started a fire to roast. Demon meat was basically the main food of professionals in the wilderness. Not only was it convenient, but it could also quickly replenish one¡¯s strength. Soon, the fragrance of meat wafted out, making Yuna, who was curled up at the side, sniff with her nose. It was extremely fragrant. Yuna slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Yan roasting meat in front of her. She was slightly stunned before her stomach directly growled. After being captured by that hateful Black Flood Dragon, she had yet to eat anything. Previously, she had ¡°eaten¡± some of the dark power on Lu Yan¡¯s body to relieve some of her hunger. However, it was not food after all, so Yuna was still very hungry. Now, after seeing the roasted meat in front of her, her saliva could not help but secrete. ¡°Here, take it and eat first.¡± Lu Yan handed a piece of roasted meat to Yuna. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yuna thanked him and directly grabbed the roasted meat, wolfing it down. Yuna was extremely hungry after not eating for so long. Soon, the piece of roasted meat quickly disappeared into her mouth. She touched her stomach and it felt as if a cushion had been stuffed inside. ¡°Um, can I eat another one?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and said somewhat embarrassed. Lu Yan handed Yuna another piece of roasted meat. The two of them could be considered to have been through a life-and-death situation now. It was only some roasted meat, so Lu Yan would not be stingy. Half an hour later, Yuna burped, and the ground in front of her was filled with skewers of meat. Lu Yan looked at Yuna with a shocked expression. This girl had eaten twenty meat skewers in a row. It had to be known that Lu Yan¡¯s demon meat pieces were very large. After absorbing the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, his appetite had increased a lot, but it still paled in comparison to the other party. ¡°Burp ~ I¡¯m sorry, I ate a little too much.¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and said somewhat embarrassedly. The roasted meat was really too fragrant. Coupled with the fact that she had been hungry for so long, Yuna could not hold it in for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just some demon meat.¡± Lu Yan put the roasted demon meat in his hand into his mouth and began to eat. This female dark elf woke up at the right time. Lu Yan had just finished roasting the first piece of demon meat when she opened her eyes. Twenty minutes later, Lu Yan¡¯s meal ended. Yuna looked at the sticks in front of Lu Yan and was stunned. The other party only had one less stick than her. This guy had eaten as much as her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow beside me and don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna and said. Yuna nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very capable now.¡± After awakening the hunting power, Yuna¡¯s strength was still very powerful. At this moment, the Thunder Emperor Beast was already prepared to attack after Lu Yan and Yuna left this area. The show was about to start! At this moment, a figure kept rushing forward in the Gale Mountain Range, devouring many demon beasts along the way. Then, this figure crawled into a hole and hid his body. ¡°Damn it, the sacrificial array is just short of success. I didn¡¯t expect the rhythm to be disrupted by the sudden appearance of humans!¡± ¡°Damn! Now, I can only recover my body first before making plans in the future.¡± Ao Yun curled his body and began to rest and recover from his injuries. He was in the direction Lu Yan was advancing towards. Chapter 166 - Tool Yuna, Ao Yun Meets the Thunder Emperor Beast (1) Lu Yan brought Yuna and began to hunt in the surroundings. Same as usual, the undead led the way. The surrounding undead scattered and quickly searched the surroundings for traces of demon beasts. As long as they discovered the other party, the surrounding undead would swarm forward and directly drown the demon beast before killing it. A large number of demon beasts were killed, and Lu Yan¡¯s undead army expanded. ¡°I have to say that these undead knights, undead swordsmen, and necromancers are all very useful. ¡°Their strength hasn¡¯t been reduced. As long as we¡¯re in the outer area of the Gale Mountain Range, they can basically sweep through the surroundings. ¡°It¡¯s just that the number is a little lacking. If only Master had entered the cave later back then. Perhaps I could have relied on the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation to create 2,000 undead elites.¡± Lu Yan thought to himself. He looked at the surrounding undead army and revealed a satisfied smile. As time passed, the obedience of these undead suppressed by the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation kept increasing. Although he could not command them as freely yet, it was already much better than before. It was not bad to spend the remaining eight days here. At that time, his undead army would definitely increase by a lot. Lu Yan rode on an undead Silver Moon Wolf, and the smile on his face became richer. Boom! At this moment, a Gale Wolf in front of him was wrapped in a wind shield and instantly dispersed some undead, roaring. This was a level 25 lord level Gale Wolf. Its combat strength was very powerful, breaking the formation of the surrounding undead knights. Although these undead intimidated by the Netherworld King were very powerful, they were still at the commander level. They still needed help when facing lord level demon beasts. Although he could use numbers to kill this lord level Gale Wolf, he would definitely lose a lot of undead. Lu Yan naturally would not do this. Therefore, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Yuna at the side. ¡°Yuna, restrain this Gale Wolf.¡± Yuna nodded heavily when she heard this. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Yuna condensed her strength with a solemn expression. Black vines quickly crawled out from the ground and quickly spread forward, directly enveloping the Gale Wolf in front of her. At the same time, spikes spread out from these black vines and quickly pierced into the body of this Gale Wolf. A large amount of poison was directly injected. Soon, the restrained Gale Wolf¡¯s expression became dispirited, and its struggling expression gradually turned into confusion. The surrounding undead swordsmen swarmed forward and directly killed this lord level Gale Wolf. Soon, this killed Gale Wolf swayed before quickly standing up. The Undead Servant successfully worked. This lord level Gale Wolf successfully became Lu Yan¡¯s subordinate. Of course, its strength was also greatly suppressed. Lu Yan was overjoyed. Then, he got this lord level undead Gale Wolf to come to his side and directly changed his ride. The Gale Wolf was also a demon beast that moved very quickly. Moreover, compared to the undead Silver Moon Wolf, not only was the Gale Wolf faster, but its endurance was also stronger. This was because they could use the wind power to accelerate and reduce the consumption of energy. This gave them a very high advantage in movement speed. Looking at the excited Yuna at the side, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This Yuna¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. Although she had not revealed any relatively powerful attack abilities yet, her binding ability was definitely top-notch. The binding effect of the black vines had basically never failed. Coupled with his undead, she was simply a qualified tool. At the side, Yuna was not aware that she was being used at all. She was still immersed in her hunting power. ¡°With my hunting strength, I should be ranked at the top among the clansmen who have just awakened their hunting ability, right?¡± ¡°If I practice more, I can become even stronger!¡± Yuna¡¯s face was very firm as she seriously helped Lu Yan constantly restrain the surrounding demon beasts. On the one hand, it was to increase her strength through this ¡°practice¡±. On the other hand, it was also to let this good person see that she was not useless and was still very useful. It was definitely not a loss to bring her along. Although Lu Yan was bringing her along now, Yuna was still somewhat worried. What if he abandoned her? She did not have much ability to survive in this Gale Mountain Range alone. Especially after accidentally revealing her appetite, Yuna was even more worried that she would be left behind, so she tried her best to show her usefulness. Lu Yan yawned. According to this progress, his undead army could reach more than 4,000 in eight days. It could even reach 5,000 if he worked hard. Moreover, many of them had very high combat strength. Just as Lu Yan was fantasizing about the expansion of the undead army, a crackling sound suddenly sounded from behind. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before suddenly turning around, his eyes almost popping out. ¡°Damn! Thunder Emperor Beast! It¡¯s the same one from before! It¡¯s chasing after us!¡± Lu Yan did not expect the Thunder Emperor Beast he had encountered previously to appear behind him. This made Lu Yan unable to help but think of the scene of him being chased last night. It had taken him and Yuna so long to shake it off. He did not expect it to chase after him again. Chapter 167 - Tool Yuna, Ao Yun Meets the Thunder Emperor Beast (2) ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does this Thunder Emperor Beast not have its own range of activity? Or is it so stubborn that it won¡¯t let go of a prey it has locked onto!¡± Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. Logically speaking, demon beasts had their own range of activity and generally would not go past it. He and Yuna had escaped for so long last night and had definitely exceeded the range of this Thunder Emperor Beast. However, this guy chased after them again. How persistent! However, Lu Yan couldn¡¯t care less. He directly grabbed Yuna at the side and pulled her into his arms again. Then, he controlled the Undead Gale Wolf under him to quickly rush forward. No matter what, he had to rush out first. The Thunder Emperor Beast behind him looked at Lu Yan and Yuna who had escaped in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad. This new actor was very sensible. He even knew to take the dark elf into his arms. He got into character very quickly and had a lot of potential. In that case, the performance would start! Lightning flickered, and the Thunder Emperor Beast revealed an angry expression, as if it was angry because they had escaped from it yesterday. Then, it roared and chased after Lu Yan. ¡°Continue to use your black vines to restrain the Thunder Emperor Beast behind you like last night.¡± Before Yuna could react, she arrived in Lu Yan¡¯s arms. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s hot voice sounded in her ear. Yuna¡¯s ears constricted slightly, and her face turned red. Then, she nodded. Thick dark-type power surged out of Yuna¡¯s body again. Black vines began to break out of the ground behind her. Looking at the black vines that were welcoming it, the Thunder Emperor Beast exclaimed softly. This female dark elf was not simple. In such a short period of time, her use of her strength had reached such a high level. Last night, although Yuna¡¯s black vines surprised the Thunder Emperor Beast, they were basically randomly released. Black vines surged out in large numbers, but many of them were not used effectively. However, now, the number of black vines that surged out in front of it was just right. While blocking its path, they were also constantly entangling towards it. The movement speed of these black vines also increased a lot. The Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s eyes flickered before it was directly restrained by these black vines. Seeing that Lu Yan and Yuna were about to disappear from his sight, the lightning on his body bloomed, shattering the black vines. Because the other party was more skilled in using the black vines, it was also restrained for longer. This was the attention to detail from a skilled actor! Lu Yan, Yuna, and the Thunder Emperor Beast behind them repeated last night¡¯s plot. The two of them fled in front, with the Thunder Emperor Beast chasing behind. Yuna released black vines from time to time to obstruct the Thunder Emperor Beast behind her. However, because Yuna¡¯s strength had increased, she only used an hour to shake off the Thunder Emperor Beast behind her. Yuna panted slightly, her expression relaxed, revealing a happy expression. ¡°This time, the speed at which we shook off that Thunder Emperor Beast is clearly much faster. This proves that our strength has increased.¡± Yuna looked up, eager to share this good news with Lu Yan. Then, Yuna was stunned. At this moment, she was in Lu Yan¡¯s arms. She looked up and was met with Lu Yan¡¯s face. Lu Yan lowered his head when he heard this and looked at Yuna with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Gale Wolf has increased our speed a lot. Coupled with your stronger control of the vine power, we managed to shake off that Thunder Emperor Beast in just an hour.¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan¡¯s face. For some reason, her face gradually turned red. This¡­ This scene seemed to have been mentioned in those books. It was so beautiful. Yuna thought to herself, ¡°Previously, when I was reading, I had imagined in my mind if I would appear in such a situation one day. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be¡­ ¡°According to the book, the next step is for the male lead to kiss the female lead. Aiya¡­¡± When Yuna thought of the scene in the forbidden book she had seen, she could not help but blush and gently close her eyes. Lu Yan looked at Yuna in his arms and closed his eyes with a red face, feeling somewhat strange. Pa! A crisp sound sounded, making Yuna cry out again. ¡°Why are you closing your eyes? Don¡¯t you see the demon beasts in front? Hurry up and restrain them. The Thunder Emperor Beast behind might still be chasing. We have to run further this time.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yuna¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she reluctantly began to use her dark power. Twisting her butt, Yuna bit her lip lightly. This time, it did not seem to hurt as much. Instead, it was a little¡­ 2 ¡°Aiya, what am I thinking?¡± Yuna shook her head and forced herself to focus. She summoned the black vines to restrain the demon beasts in front of her so that Lu Yan could rush out with her. At this moment, the Thunder Emperor Beast behind them had already arrived in the sky. It looked at Lu Yan, who was quickly escaping below, and raised its eyebrows. ¡°This kid still wants to run further and completely shake me off? Seriously, the show isn¡¯t over yet. How can I, the main lead, leave?¡± Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan stopped and turned around to confirm that there was no trace of the Thunder Emperor Beast behind him. The Thunder Emperor Beast looked around and prepared to rest and do it again at night. Just as he was thinking, the Thunder Emperor Beast suddenly frowned. Its gaze landed on a spot in front of Lu Yan and the others. ¡°What a dense demon aura. There is a very powerful demon beast there, but its aura is somewhat weak. It might be injured.¡± ¡°Sigh, so troublesome. As the main lead, I even have to be in charge of clearing the area.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast shook its head and transformed into a bolt of lightning that left. After all, this was his master¡¯s precious disciple. If the other party received any damage, it would probably not be able to bear the consequences when it returned. It could not be helped. The Thunder Emperor Beast quickly arrived at a horizontal slope. The surroundings were very calm, as if there were no demon beasts. The Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s gaze landed on the soft soil in front of it and it whispered, ¡°A demon beast that digs into the ground? What is it? An earth dragon?¡± It was as if the Thunder Emperor Beast was opening a mystery box. Lightning condensed on the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body, turning into a thick electric rod that directly stabbed into the soil in front of it. In an instant, lightning overflowed from the soil in front of him. The Thunder Emperor Beast poured the lightning attack into the soil in front of it. ¡°Howl ~¡± A miserable cry sounded. Accompanied by waves of electric shocks, a huge figure quickly broke out of the soil in front of him. ¡°Woah, it¡¯s quite big!¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at the figure that had been electrocuted out in front of it and could not help but exclaim. What appeared was the Black Flood Dragon. It was injured and looked somewhat dispirited. The Thunder Emperor Beast did not hesitate and directly rushed towards the Black Flood Dragon. Ao Yun was stunned! He was resting here and recovering from his injuries. Why did a powerful electric current suddenly surge in and give him an electrotherapy? Then, Ao Yun saw a figure emitting lightning power rush towards him. Sensing the aura from the other party, Ao Yun directly exploded. ¡°Damn it! Why am I so unlucky? My sacrificial formation was destroyed and I suffered a backlash. My injuries even worsened.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found a place to treat my injuries, I end up encountering such a powerful demon beast?¡± Ao Yun¡¯s injuries were too serious and he could only focus on healing. Because of that, he was completely unaware of the arrival of this Thunder Emperor Beast. However, sensing the other party¡¯s aura, Ao Yun¡¯s face directly turned pale. Even if he sensed this aura in advance, it was still impossible for him to be its match. Was he going to die here today? Ao Yun¡¯s eyes revealed an unwilling expression. Then, he looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast rushing over and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll risk it!¡± His body suddenly swooped over. After calculating the distance, Ao Yun slid over and knelt. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll even do anything for you. Please spare my life!¡± Chapter 168 - Supporting Actor Appears, Jointly Facing the Enemy, Ao Yun (1) The Thunder Emperor Beast, was slightly stunned after seeing Ao Yun kneel in front of him. What was going on? Was this guy that spineless? He was a flood dragon after all, right? He directly knelt down? Ao Yun looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast and hesitated before hurriedly saying, ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t know that you were here and disturbed you. However, I beg you not to attack me. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll follow Big Brother¡¯s lackey. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. ¡°Look, I¡¯m already injured and the flesh on my body is somewhat rotten. It¡¯s not delicious. If Big Brother is hungry, I¡¯ll help you hunt. How about that?¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun in front of it and raised its eyebrows slightly. This was the first time it had seen such a shameless flood dragon. It had really witnessed something new today. After sizing up the flood dragon in front of him, the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s eyes lit up. A good piece of art needed more complexity. How could he and that kid act alone? That would be too plain. Wasn¡¯t this a perfect extra? It could use this useless dragon. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother, what do you want to do?¡± Ao Yun looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him and could not help but feel somewhat guilty. The Thunder Emperor Beast smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already called me big brother, it¡¯s not impossible for me to spare your life. However, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡± Ao Yun hurriedly said, ¡°Alright! As long as you can spare my life, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± He had yet to become a divine dragon. How could he die just like that? Absolutely not. No matter what, he had to survive. Ao Yun had long abandoned dignity. He only had one goal now. That was to survive first. The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a scene for you to act in next. I hope you can complete it well.¡± As he spoke, the Thunder Emperor Beast brought Ao Yun directly into the air and quickly arrived at Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s location. ¡°Do you see the two guys below? Next, you need to put on a show and fight them. It¡¯s best if you can let them rely on each other in battle to experience the importance of each other.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast pointed below and briefly introduced what Ao Yun needed to do. Ao Yun looked at Lu Yan and Yuna below and his body directly froze. ¡°It¡¯s them, that human who suddenly appeared, and that dark elf princess!¡± ¡°Why? Do you know them?¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast raised its eyebrows slightly and asked when it heard Ao Yun. Ao Yun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. Do you want me to deal with them? I promise that I¡¯ll definitely kill them later!¡± At this moment, Ao Yun was very excited. He did not expect to encounter the dark elf princess here again. If he could sacrifice her, not only would the injuries on his body recover, but he might also be able to continue advancing and become a divine dragon! When the Thunder Emperor Beast at the side heard Ao Yun¡¯s words, it slapped him. ¡°Who asked you to kill them? Act! Act, do you understand? What a pig brain.¡± Ao Yun was stunned. Act? What act? Was the bad taste of the upper level demon beasts so severe now? Did they have to act and play around before hunting? The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun in front of it and frowned. This guy was clearly very excited just now. It seemed that he could not let it act. However, he could not waste this opportunity. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. I¡¯ll act, I¡¯ll act!¡± Ao Yun reacted and hurriedly looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast. The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun in front of it and pondered for a moment. Then, it said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to make it more realistic. Your goal is to kill them. I¡¯ll lower your combat strength first.¡± As he spoke, bolts of lightning surged out of the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body and directly enveloped Ao Yun in front of it. As crackling lightning flickered, Ao Yun was directly charred by the lightning, and his aura weakened. Sensing the strength on Ao Yun¡¯s body, the Thunder Emperor Beast nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It should be alright now.¡± At this moment, Ao Yun¡¯s combat strength had been greatly weakened with his previous injuries. According to the combat strength of the kid below and the dark elf, they should be able to deal with him if they worked hard together. Ao Yun was stunned and did not know what was going on at all. What was this big brother trying to do? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn to appear. It can be considered as an additional scene.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun and whispered. Then, it kicked Ao Yun down from above. Ao Yun fell from the sky and looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast that was becoming smaller and smaller above with a lifeless expression. ¡°Damn it, what sin have I committed?¡± Boom! Ao Yun¡¯s body smashed heavily onto the ground, emitting a muffled sound. Lu Yan and Yuna were shocked. Looking at the huge figure that had fallen in front of them, Lu Yan directly protected Yuna behind him. Previously, because of the dark elves¡¯ attack, Lu Yan had been very vigilant against Yuna. However, after spending so much time together and with Yuna¡¯s help previously, Lu Yan let down his guard against Yuna. This Yuna looked different from those dark elves. At the very least, she was just somewhat dim-witted. She probably did not have any bad intentions. Looking at the huge figure descending in front of him, Lu Yan directly got the surrounding undead to retract their formation and protect him and Yuna. Then, Lu Yan saw the huge figure slowly straighten his body. Chapter 169 - Supporting Actor Appears, Jointly Facing the Enemy, Ao Yun (2) Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted, and he subconsciously wanted to escape with Yuna. This was because the thing that appeared in front of Lu Yan was none other than the Black Flood Dragon he had encountered in the cave previously! Why was he so unlucky? It was already very miserable to encounter a Thunder Emperor Beast that had been chasing after him. He did not expect the Black Flood Dragon from before to also show here. However, Lu Yan then realized that something was wrong. The aura of the Black Flood Dragon in front of him seemed to have weakened a lot. It was not a lot, but it had become much weaker! Previously, the aura on this Black Flood Dragon was very oppressive. It could shatter his Undead Netherworld Armor with a single strike. It should be an epic level flood dragon, and its level was not low. However, the aura from the other party was very weak now, so weak that Lu Yan did not even want to retreat. Looking at the injuries on the Black Flood Dragon in front of him and thinking of its weak aura at this moment, Lu Yan could not help but guess what demon this Black Flood Dragon had fought that caused it to escape here with serious injuries. If that was the case, he could do something. Perhaps he could kill the other party. Putting everything else aside, the materials on its body were worth the risk. Even if he really could not defeat the other party, he should still be able to leave with Yuna¡¯s cooperation. It could not be helped. Ao Yun¡¯s aura was really too weak at this moment, making Lu Yan restless. Ao Yun slowly stood up and looked at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of him, his dead eyes gradually bursting with flames. Even in this situation, he could not give up. Wasn¡¯t it just two little brats? Even if his current strength was severely weakened, it was still more than enough to deal with the two of them. Although he did not know what the Thunder Emperor Beast above meant, as long as he swallowed the dark elf in front of him and directly used the last of her blood essence to escape, there was still hope. At that time, even if his strength was damaged, he could still recover as long as he nursed himself well. Coupled with the bloodline of the dark elf princess, he could still break through to the bloodline and become a divine dragon! He could even turn the situation around! Thinking of this, Ao Yun felt that his severely injured body seemed to have become much more agile. He looked at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of him and directly rushed over. ¡°Yuna! Restrict this guy¡¯s movements. I¡¯ll mainly attack and try to destroy this guy!¡± Lu Yan raised his condition to its peak as he said to Yuna behind him. Yuna stared blankly at the pitch-black armor that appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s body and the pitch-black scythe in his hand that had become even sharper. She was slightly stunned. The Black Flood Dragon in front of her was the source of her fear. It was this guy who had captured her. Moreover, at that time, Yuna had witnessed the powerful strength of this Black Flood Dragon and was very afraid of this Black Flood Dragon. Now that she saw Ao Yun again, Yuna¡¯s body could not help but tremble. However, when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yuna still gritted her teeth and began to use her dark power. She was no longer the Yuna from before. Facing this Black Flood Dragon, the fear in her heart decreased a lot. Moreover, there was still that good person beside her. Yuna looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back in front of her, her gaze becoming more and more determined. As long as Lu Yan was around, everything would definitely be fine. The ground in front of him began to crack, and a large number of black vines spread out, quickly spreading towards Ao Yun in front of him. Ao Yun frowned slightly. He did not expect this dark elf princess to actually have the ability to fight. Without hesitation, Ao Yun opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of flames, wanting to burn the black vines in front of him to death. However, when the flames landed on the black vine, they did not cause much damage to it. These black vines curled their bodies and the flames on their bodies quickly extinguished, as if they had never appeared! ¡°Damn it! These black vines have dense dark power. My flame power is not very useful!¡± ¡°If not for the fact that I was injured and was electrocuted by the Thunder Emperor Beast just now, even if the dark power on these black vines could resist the flame power, I would still be able to burn these black vines.¡± Unfortunately, it was useless to say anything now.The black vines quickly spread over. In front of him, Lu Yan, who was covered in undead Netherworld Armor and holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Black Bone Scythe, also rushed over. Ao Yun¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stretched out his flood dragon claws to welcome Lu Yan. Bang! The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on Ao Yun¡¯s flood dragon claw, emitting a muffled sound. Then, Ao Yun¡¯s body was sent flying. Although Ao Yun had been treated by the Thunder Emperor Beast, Ao Yun was still very powerful. However, Ao Yun then frowned and trembled. Lu Yan¡¯s attack did not cause him any external damage, but the soul damage of the Netherworld Soul Scythe made Ao Yun feel a pain in his soul. This soul attack ignored physical defense. Unless Ao Yun¡¯s soul defense was very powerful, he would still suffer a lot of soul damage. This guy actually had soul attack methods. At this moment, the black vines had already wrapped over and quickly climbed onto Ao Yun¡¯s body, as if they wanted to completely restrain his body. Ao Yun frowned even more. The flood dragon claw in his hand danced and directly tore apart the black vines in front of him. Lu Yan landed on the ground and stabilized his body. He looked at the Black Flood Dragon in front of him and smiled. As he had expected, the combat strength of this Black Flood Dragon had decreased a lot. It was completely different from when Lu Yan was completely helpless in the cave. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly ordered the surrounding undead that were suppressed by his Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation to charge towards the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. Seeing this, Ao Yun directly whipped his tail, wanting to sweep away these undead. However, the outcome was unexpected. A portion of the undead rushing towards Ao Yun in front of him was swept away, but most of them directly resisted and rushed towards Ao Yun. These undead were much stronger than the undead Lu Yan had previously. Coupled with the fact that Ao Yun¡¯s strength had decreased a lot, it was impossible for Ao Yun to destroy all the undead like before. The undead knight rushed to Ao Yun¡¯s side and directly attacked him. A large number of undead swordsmen gathered their strength and jumped up, slashing down sharp undead sword aura at Ao Yun from above. The necromancers hid far away and began to use a large number of undead magic. Gain, weaken, and directly attack. All kinds of undead magic with various effects were released from the staffs in the hands of these necromancers. They landed on Ao Yun, the undead knights, and the undead swordsmen in front of them and began to reduce the difference in strength between the two sides. At this moment, Lu Yan also rushed towards Ao Yun again. Through the battle just now, Lu Yan had already tested that he could definitely deal with the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. If he could kill it here, it would be worth it even if he had to pay a price. Ao Yun roared angrily. He did not expect that it would one day be forced to this state by some ants. Ao Yun opened his mouth and a large number of flames spat out, directly enveloping the undead and Lu Yan in front of him. Then, a black fog spread out from Ao Yun¡¯s body, instantly increasing his speed. His figure flashed on the spot and Ao Yun directly arrived beside Lu Yan. He had to capture the leader first. Those undead were all created by this guy. As long as he killed Lu Yan first, everything would be easy. This was something Ao Yun learned from his experiences after fighting the humans for so long. Ao Yun suddenly grabbed out at Lu Yan with his flood dragon claw, his eyes flickered coldly. With this attack, he would definitely be able to kill him! Chapter 170 - Killing Ao Yun, Undead Servant Effective (1) Although Ao Yun¡¯s combat strength had already been weakened to the extreme, he still mobilized all his strength and launched this powerful attack! The strength of this attack was still very high. If Lu Yan took it head-on, the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body would probably shatter again. However, when Ao Yun¡¯s flood dragon claw slashed across Lu Yan¡¯s body, his attack seemed to have missed. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared beside Yuna, his expression changing slightly. ¡°I made the right choice. This guy really wants to end the battle quickly!¡± After sensing that the other party¡¯s state was not right and was very likely to be injured, Lu Yan guessed that this Black Flood Dragon would definitely choose to attack with all his strength. Therefore, Lu Yan had always been vigilant. The moment the Black Flood Dragon moved, he used the Monarch Netherworld Escape. Of course, this was also because the other party¡¯s combat strength had suddenly decreased, allowing Lu Yan to successfully dodge. If the Black Flood Dragon in front of him was still the same Black Flood Dragon from the cave, no matter how focused he was, he would probably be unable to dodge the other party¡¯s attack. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and whispered, ¡°Not bad. Continue to use the power of the black vines to constantly restrict its movements.¡± Yuna nodded and was full of energy when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. A large amount of dark power bloomed from Yuna¡¯s hand again. This time, not only did the black vines crawl out, but Yuna even formed black spears in front of her. The tips of these black spears flickered with a cold light. Clearly, they were very sharp. Moreover, they revealed a trace of poison aura. They also had the poison emitted by the black vines previously. Yuna waved her arm, and the black spears in front of her quickly shot out, directly towards Ao Yun in front of her. Looking at the black vines spreading over in front of him and the black spears shooting over, Ao Yun directly curled up his body and tore through the black vines as he blocked the black spears. Some black spears landed on Ao Yun, but they were blocked by the scales on his body. Ao Yun¡¯s defense was still very powerful. The surrounding undead also attacked Ao Yun continuously. Moreover, they picked special spots to attack. They specially attacked the wounds on Ao Yun¡¯s body, making Ao Yun incomparably furious. However, no matter what, Ao Yun could only rage helplessly and was unable to cause effective damage to these undead. Some of the long black spears also pierced into the wounds on Ao Yun¡¯s body and directly penetrated into the other party¡¯s body. The intense pain made Ao Yun¡¯s body tremble and distort. Moreover, the poison inside quickly spread out and directly entered Ao Yun¡¯s body. The double pain made Ao Yun incomparably irritable. Looking at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of him, Ao Yun felt that they were incomparably far away from him. Ao Yun suddenly bit his lip. The intense pain instantly woke up his numb nerves from the poison. Looking at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of him, Ao Yun knew in his heart that he could not continue like this. He had to think of a way. Otherwise, he would be exhausted to death here. Looking at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of him, Ao Yun¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of hatred. Now, he had no choice but to use the blood essence left in his body to increase his strength. Ao Yun originally wanted to swallow the dark elf princess in front of him before using the power of his blood essence to escape. After all, there was still a Thunder Emperor Beast watching him in the sky. However, he had no choice now. He could not think about how to escape anymore. He still had to think about how to destroy the two people in front of him. As long as he could swallow the Black Elf Princess in front of him and refine her bloodline power, he might have a chance of survival. Although the effect of directly swallowing and refining it was not even a tenth as effective as the sacrificial array, he couldn¡¯t care less now. Buzz! Ao Yun directly used the power of his blood essence, and a majestic dark power spread out from Ao Yun¡¯s body. The wounds on Ao Yun¡¯s body began to quickly heal, and his aura began to rise. A bright light flickered in his eyes. Ao Yun felt the strength in his body recover, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. It was his turn to fight back now! Boom! Ao Yun¡¯s body directly rushed out, and the undead in front of him were directly sent flying by him. The flood dragon claw in his hand flickered with a cold light and directly shattered the surrounding undead. At the same time, Ao Yun directly spat out a mouthful of fire at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of him. This time, the flames Ao Yun spat out were pitch-black and contained dense dark power. The flames were huge and instantly pounced towards Lu Yan and Yuna. Yuna¡¯s face turned pale. Then, she saw Lu Yan directly block in front of her. Boom! The huge black flames rushed onto Lu Yan¡¯s body and were instantly separated, spreading behind him from both sides. Yuna, who was behind Lu Yan, sensed the dense flame power on both sides and was directly stunned when she looked at the figure in front of her. The Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body began to crack. After using his blood essence, Ao Yun¡¯s strength had recovered a lot. The strength of his attack had already exceeded the limit of the Undead Netherworld Armor. Chapter 171 - Killing Ao Yun, Undead Servant Effective (2) Seeing this, Yuna, who was behind him, did not hesitate at all. She directly bit her lip and spat out a dense blood essence. As she spat out this mouthful of blood essence, Yuna¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her expression directly withered. However, Yuna did not waste any time. She directly used her dark power to envelop the blood essence in her hand. The blood essence in her hand instantly transformed into a dense dark power that enveloped her and Lu Yan¡¯s bodies. Thick black trees spun out from the ground and quickly climbed up Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s bodies, directly enveloping them. The flames Ao Yun spat out landed on the black tree, instantly roasting the bark. However, the black tree isolated a large number of flames, preventing Lu Yan and Yuna from being injured by the flames. Ao Yun looked at the black trees that surged out in front of him, his eyes revealing hidden hatred. The last time he captured this dark elf princess, she did not know anything. Now, she already knew how to mobilize so much power. How detestable. Ao Yun¡¯s body quickly rushed out and he directly arrived in front of the black tree. The flood dragon claw in his hand directly grabbed towards the black tree. Although the black tree could block the black flames spat out by Ao Yun, it was quickly broken in the face of Ao Yun¡¯s direct attack. Lu Yan and Yuna were about to be exposed. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and summoned two bone dragons. The two dragons rushed towards Ao Yun. At the current moment, the two bone dragons could still cause damage to Ao Yun, but Ao Yun did not care and continued to attack the black trees in front of him. The power of his blood essence could not last long. It was as if he was slowly dying. Ao Yun knew very well that he had to kill these two guys before the power of his blood essence was exhausted! In the sky, the Thunder Emperor Beast looked at the battle below and narrowed its eyes. The combat strength of that dark elf has increased a lot. Its performance has exceeded its expectations. However, the Black Flood Dragon actually still had the power of blood essence and had temporarily recovered some strength. This was something the Thunder Emperor Beast did not expect. ¡°I made a mistake. I failed to take everything into consideration. There¡¯s about to be an accident with the show. I have to think of a solution immediately.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast thought for a moment and began to use its strength. The surrounding clouds quickly gathered, and this area began to darken. If a lightning bolt struck, that kid would probably be able to guess something. It had to arrange the proper environment. Otherwise, he would be letting down his identity as a professional actor. Under the mobilization of the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s strength, the sky above Lu Yan and the others quickly darkened. Lightning flickered, as if it was about to rain. ¡°Unfortunately, if I could use some water-type power at this moment and make it rain, it would be even more perfect. ¡°Lightning is the best I can do now.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast shook its head with a regretful expression. Then, a bolt of lightning condensed from the sharp horn on its forehead and tore through the sky before suddenly slashing down. At this moment, Ao Yun had already broken through the defense of the black tree and had already begun to attack Lu Yan and Yuna. Lu Yan fought Ao Yun. After a few rounds, the cracks on the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body increased, as if it would shatter in the next moment. At this moment, a bolt of lightning directly tore through the sky and instantly struck Ao Yun. Ao Yun¡¯s body suddenly froze, and his bones were exposed from time to time by this lightning. After collapsing onto the ground, Ao Yun looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡°Damn you!¡± In the sky, the Thunder Emperor Beast frowned. ¡°I think I used too much strength, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The effect has already been achieved. After this battle, the relationship between these two little guys should improve again, right?¡± Below, Lu Yan and Yuna were stunned for a moment. They did not expect a lightning bolt to descend from the sky and directly slash the aggressive Black Flood Dragon to the ground. Lu Yan did not dare to be careless. He got the two bone dragons and the surrounding undead to go forward and test Ao Yun. Then, Lu Yan discovered that this Black Flood Dragon was really injured by the lightning and could not move. Actually, it was not the power of the lightning. It was mainly because this lightning had exhausted the strength Ao Yun had forced out with his blood essence. Therefore, not only did the injuries on Ao Yun¡¯s body surge out again, but the consumption of his blood essence also made him incomparably weak. The two bone dragons and the surrounding undead left wounds on Ao Yun¡¯s body, but at this moment, Ao Yun did not move at all. He stared fixedly at the sky, his eyes already empty. ¡°Damn, are you kidding me? I give up. Do whatever you want. Perhaps I¡¯ll directly reincarnate into a divine dragon in my next life. ¡°Damn! I just want to become a divine dragon. Why is it that difficult?¡± In his intense unwillingness, Ao Yun was directly killed by the two bone dragons! Sensing the aura on Ao Yun¡¯s body dissipate in front of him, Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was an epic level demon beast. Even if the other party¡¯s strength was damaged to this extent, the other party could still unleash extremely powerful combat strength. If not for Yuna¡¯s black vines and the black trees, as well as the last bolt of lightning, it would be impossible for them to kill this Black Flood Dragon. However, as long as they succeeded in the end, it was fine! ¡°Is¡­ is that guy dead?¡± Yuna looked at Ao Yun¡¯s corpse in front of her and said in disbelief. Previously, she had personally witnessed how powerful this Black Flood Dragon was. Now that the other party had died in front of her, the impact on Yuna was still very huge. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s dead. His aura is already gone. Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Yuna heard this, her expression suddenly relaxed and she heaved a sigh of relief. The gloominess from being captured from the Dark Elf Tribe was finally swept away at this moment. However, in the next moment, Yuna¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She quickly arrived beside Lu Yan and grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s armor tightly. ¡°It! It¡¯s alive again!¡± Yuna pointed at Ao Yun¡¯s corpse in front of her, her body trembling uncontrollably. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before looking at the corpse of the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. Indeed, he saw the other party¡¯s corpse move at this moment. After being stunned for a moment, Lu Yan revealed a pleasantly surprised expression! Just now, this Black Flood Dragon was definitely dead. Ao Yun¡¯s aura was already completely gone. It was impossible for him not to be dead. However, now that the other party¡¯s corpse had moved, there was only one possibility. The Undead Servant had taken effect. The Black Flood Dragon in front of him had transformed into his undead! This was something Lu Yan did not dare to imagine. Although he had killed this Black Flood Dragon, Lu Yan had never thought that the other party could transform into his undead. After all, the higher the level and level of the target, the lower the chances of them transforming into his undead. Be it level or grade, this Black Flood Dragon far surpassed him, so the chances of it transforming into his undead were close to zero. However, he did not expect it to work when the probability was so small. At the thought that he would soon have an undead Black Flood Dragon, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became excited. He could not wait to head towards the Black Flood Dragon. However, after taking two steps, Lu Yan was hugged by Yuna from behind. ¡°No! Don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s escape quickly!¡± In Yuna¡¯s opinion, if they could not kill the Black Flood Dragon in front of her, they were definitely not the other party¡¯s match. They might as well quickly escape. Lu Yan patted Yuna¡¯s small hand and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Black Flood Dragon is already dead, but it has now transformed into my undead. It¡¯s just like the demon beasts you saw me kill previously. It¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yuna was stunned for a moment. Since she had been traveling with Lu Yan, Yuna naturally saw some demon beasts killed by Lu Yan revive and become his undead. However, Yuna did not expect that the Black Flood Dragon in front of her would also transform into Lu Yan¡¯s undead. At this moment, Lu Yan had already arrived in front of Ao Yun. Ao Yun¡¯s body had already completely risen, and his eyes suddenly surged with light. Chapter 172 - Ao Yuns Fighting Spirit Was Rekindled (1) Lu Yan arrived beside Ao Yun and looked at the awakened Ao Yun in front of him. He sensed the familiar undead aura on the other party and smiled. As expected, the Undead Servant was effective. This Black Flood Dragon had successfully transformed into his undead! This made Lu Yan extremely excited. This was the first time Lu Yan had transformed such a high level demon beast into his undead. After an epic level demon beast transformed into his undead, he did not know how much strength it could retain. The flesh and blood on the Black Flood Dragon in front of him did not fall, turning into bones. It was still its original body. However, undead power spread out from its body, helping it recover from its injuries. However, at the same time, the aura of this Black Flood Dragon began to weaken. Clearly, the restriction effect of the Undead Servant had begun to take effect. Not all undead transformed by undead servants would transform into bones. As long as one reached the commander level, they would have a chance to preserve the flesh and blood they had when they were alive. It was just that their strength would transform into undead power. The Black Flood Dragon in front of him was still the same as before, but the strength in its body had transformed into undead-type power. Ao Yun slowly opened his eyes and was stunned. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he already dead? Why had he come back to life? Then, Ao Yun panicked. What was going on with the power in his body? Why had it suddenly transformed into undead power? Moreover, he could clearly sense that the strength in his body was decreasing crazily. Soon, it stopped when it reached level 25. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Why has my level 50 strength decreased to level 25? Who did this? Do you freaking know how much effort I put in to reach level 50?¡± Ao Qiangyu¡¯s entire body trembled. However, he then discovered something even more terrifying. An absolute suppression appeared in his soul, preventing him from having any thoughts of disobeying. He had to listen to the orders of the owner of this power! As for the owner of this power¡­ At this moment, Ao Yun noticed Lu Yan in front of him and was directly stunned. In front of him, Lu Yan was also stunned. He noticed the abnormality of the Black Flood Dragon in front of him and suddenly realized that something was wrong. This Black Flood Dragon still had the consciousness it had when it was alive! This was something Lu Yan had never encountered before. The undead he had previously transformed, be it low level or high level, even the necromancer had lost his mind after transforming into an undead and only had combat instincts. However, this Black Flood Dragon clearly still retained its previous consciousness. Lu Yan could sense it from the way it looked at him. Ao Yun confirmed again and again that the suppression in the depths of his soul was from Lu Yan in front of him. His face revealed a hopeless expression. Although he did not know what exactly was going on, Ao Yun could still figure out the gist of it. The guy in front of him was clearly a user of undead power. This guy was probably best at playing with other people¡¯s souls and corpses. After he died, this guy must have done something to him and recalled his soul before turning him into his servant. How could he have thought that as an epic level flood dragon that was determined to become a divine dragon, he had actually ended up becoming such a weak servant! He might as well die! ¡°Why are you rolling your eyes? What do you mean by this?¡± Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun in front of him and raised his eyebrows. Ao Yun looked at Lu Yan and became angrier the more he thought about it. He snorted and ignored Lu Yan. Lu Yan was furious. He couldn¡¯t believe that after the other party transformed into his undead servant, it still dared to be so disrespectful to its master. With a thought in his mind, Ao Yun in front of him roared in pain on the ground. ¡°Howl ~¡± Ao Yun felt as if his head was instantly pierced by ten thousand needles, as if it was about to explode. No, it was not his head, but his soul! Ao Yun could not withstand this pain in the depths of his soul at all. He kept wailing and his head kept hitting the ground, creating huge pits. Looking at Ao Yun, who was wailing in pain in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s expression was not sympathetic at all. For Lu Yan, the fact that the transformed undead creatures could preserve the intelligence they had when they were alive was a good thing. This meant that its memories and strength from when it was alive could be inherited very well. However, there was also a disadvantage. After all, he was the one who had killed it. The other party was probably filled with resentment. However, he was not afraid. Since the other party had already transformed into his undead, how could the other party still disobey him? There were many ways to deal with him! ¡°Big Brother! I was wrong! I was wrong! Stop, stop, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Ao Yun felt as if his soul was being stirred and was about to turn into paste. This made him directly give up his arrogance and instantly beg for mercy. This pain was really not something a human could endure. Even if he was a flood dragon, he still couldn¡¯t endure it. Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun, who was rolling on the spot, and said coldly, ¡°Call me Master.¡± 1 ¡°Master! Master! I was wrong! I really know my mistake! I beg you, don¡¯t touch my soul. I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Ao Yun kept rolling on the ground, looking like he was in so much pain that he wanted to die. At this moment, Lu Yan stopped punishing Ao Yun and withdrew that force from Ao Yun¡¯s soul. Ao Yun heaved a sigh of relief and lay on the ground. He felt the pain in the depths of his soul disappear, and his face revealed an expression of having survived a disaster. Chapter 173 - Ao Yuns Fighting Spirit Was Rekindled (2) At this moment, Ao Yun seemed broken. He lay on the ground and did not want to move at all. Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun and said, ¡°Do you have a name? Do you want me to give you a name?¡± ¡°Yes! Master, I do. My name is Ao Yun.¡± Ao Yun turned around and looked at Lu Yan with a very respectful expression. This damn fate had teased him a few times. He originally thought that he was already close to success. If he succeeded in the sacrificial formation, he would be able to successfully advance and become a divine dragon. However, who would have thought that the guy in front of him would suddenly appear and disrupt all his arrangements? He was forced to escape. Thinking that he had already been discovered by human experts in the Black Fog Forest, he came to the Gale Mountain Range to hide. Just as he began to recover his strength, he encountered that Thunder Emperor Beast. Then, there was the ridiculous show he had to put on. So be it. He would agree to it if he could survive. However, the Thunder Emperor Beast that was watching the show from above actually gave him a lightning attack at the critical moment! Now, he had actually become this guy¡¯s undead servant! He was simply numb to all of it! He had given up. These people could do whatever they wanted. In the future, he would probably just be a lowly undead servant. Thinking of this, Ao Yun¡¯s heart turned ashen. Ao Yun? Lu Yan nodded slightly when he heard this name. Not bad, there was no need to change his name. Then, Lu Yan saw the expression in Ao Yun¡¯s eyes. He frowned. This was the second problem that came from the demon beast retaining its rationality. Because he had retained his previous intelligence, the higher his previous strength, the more he could not accept the difference. How could he be so dispirited? He had to be full of energy to unleash his value! What should he do if he wanted the other party to regain his composure? Of course, he had to give the other party the promise of a beautiful future. After coughing lightly, Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun and said, ¡°Um, I can be considered to have become your master. Tell me what your wish is. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can.¡± Ao Yun looked at Lu Yan and revealed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°I want to advance my bloodline and become a divine dragon. Can you help me?¡± What a joke. What level was this guy? He was at most level 20. How could he help him increase his bloodline? Lu Yan said, ¡°Of course. Why not?¡± Even if he could not do it now, Lu Yan had to pretend to be very capable. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Ao Yun was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to advance your bloodline?¡± Lu Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°Of course I know that, but it¡¯s not difficult for me.¡± ¡°You should have seen the lightning power user who fought that lich last time. He¡¯s my master.¡± ¡°What do you think my future will be like when I have such a master? With such a master, don¡¯t you think I have the strength to help you advance your bloodline?¡± At this moment, it was time to mention Master Lei Shuo. As expected, when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, Ao Yun was directly stunned. Then, the figure with the explosive lightning power appeared in his mind. That big shot was his master, which meant that this guy had very great potential. The growth speed of humans was the fastest among all races. Perhaps¡­ Ao Yun¡¯s dead heart instantly beat, and his eyes glowed. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Ao Yun looked at Lu Yan and asked softly. Lu Yan nodded without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re my underling now. I¡¯m naturally duty-bound to help you increase your strength. After all, the increase in your strength is also the increase in my strength.¡± Ao Yun thought for a moment and realized that there was nothing wrong with this. He immediately revealed a happy expression. ¡°Master, since long ago, I already knew that you¡¯re extraordinary. When I was fighting you just now, I was shocked by the domineering aura emitted from your body and even missed a few of my attacks. With your help, I¡¯ll definitely be able to successfully advance and become a divine dragon!¡± Ao Yun¡¯s heart was reignited with confidence. Even if his strength had fallen to level 25, as long as he was not dead, he would always have a chance! He could not give up easily. He had to break through the bloodline power and obtain the divine dragon body! When Lu Yan heard Ao Yun¡¯s words and saw Ao Yun¡¯s flattering expression, he was slightly stunned. Looking at him just now, he thought that the other party was an especially aloof guy. He did not expect this guy to be a bootlicker. ¡°Alright, tell me the conditions you need to meet to advance to a divine dragon first.¡± Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun and said. Ao Yun hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Master, I need to satisfy two conditions to become a divine dragon. One is to reach level 50, and the other is to absorb enough pure dark power.¡± ¡°However, now that I¡¯ve become an undead, my second condition has been changed to obtaining enough pure undead power.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I might really not have pure dark power, but I do have pure undead power.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. Sensing the pure bloodline power of the Netherworld King from Lu Yan¡¯s body, Ao Yun was directly excited. This¡­ This undead power was really too pure! As long as he increased his level back to level 50 and obtained this power, he would definitely have a high chance of becoming a divine dragon! Hahaha, there was a silver lining! ¡°Master, in the future, I, Ao Yun, will follow your lead. If you ask me to go east, I definitely won¡¯t go west!¡± Ao Yun was completely ¡°revived¡± and felt that his entire body was filled with energy. Looking at Ao Yun, Lu Yan nodded in front of him. This was more appropriate. As for the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, Lu Yan naturally would not give it to Ao Yun. Even if Lu Yan gave Ao Yun all of his bloodline power to the Netherworld King, it was probably still not enough for Ao Yun to become a divine dragon. In any case, Ao Yun¡¯s level had already fallen to level 25. It would still take a long time for him to advance to level 50. Lu Yan would wait until then to find pure undead power for him. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the careful Yuna at the side. It seemed that Ao Yun had captured Yuna because she had pure dark-type power. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine as long as we clear things out. Work hard with me. In the future, you¡¯ll have a good life. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to hunt first and help you level up!¡± Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun and said impatiently. He could not let such a top-notch laborer be idle. In the remaining few days, with Ao Yun¡¯s help, the number of demon beasts he killed could directly double. At that time, the number of undead army could also quickly increase. Ao Yun nodded, his expression very obedient. At this moment, in the sky, the Thunder Emperor Beast was stunned. What was going on? The extra had become a full-time actor? The Thunder Emperor Beast had been following Lu Yan and naturally knew that he had the ability to transform killing demon beasts into his undead. However, could demon beasts like the Black Flood Dragon be transformed? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a loss? Should it continue with the script? If it went down, what if the Black Flood Dragon exposed the matter? Even if it stopped looking for trouble, what if the Black Flood Dragon still decided to expose its matter? Was the series it had carefully acted out going to end just like that? Absolutely not! Looking at Lu Yan and Yuna who were leaving, and Ao Yun, who was beside them, the Thunder Emperor Beast narrowed its eyes. ¡°I have to remind this guy that there are some things he should say and some things he definitely can¡¯t say!¡± Thinking of this, the Thunder Emperor Beast did not hesitate and directly dived down. A bolt of lightning instantly blasted forward. Lu Yan sensed the commotion behind him and turned around, instantly shocked. Damn! It was this Thunder Emperor Beast again. Wasn¡¯t this guy too persistent? Ao Yun looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast behind him and was also stunned for a moment. How could he have forgotten about this guy? Just as he was about to remind his master that this guy¡¯s strength was far more than that, a bolt of lightning suddenly rushed towards him. Ao Yun¡¯s body was instantly sent flying, and he felt that his body was about to fall apart. Then, Ao Yun saw that the Thunder Emperor Beast had already appeared in front of him. Chapter 174 - Strength Increase, 5,000 Undead Army! (1) ¡°Ao Yun, block this guy first. I¡¯ll put you back into the Undead Space later!¡± Lu Yan roared at Ao Yun. Then, he grabbed Yuna and quickly fled. Although that Thunder Emperor Beast was very powerful, it was not a problem for Ao Yun to block it for a while. When Lu Yan increased the distance between him and the Thunder Emperor Beast, Ao Yun could directly return to the undead space. Ao Yun looked at Lu Yan¡¯s departing back and smiled bitterly. He had just found a master and was already abandoned? Before Ao Yun could react, his body smashed onto the ground and he saw the figure of the Thunder Emperor Beast appear in front of him. ¡°Big Brother! Spare me! Don¡¯t attack!¡± Ao Yun looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast and directly begged for mercy. The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun in front of it and raised its eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. You can still revive after dying.¡± Then, the Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun and directly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t come for anything else this time. If you follow this kid in the future, you definitely can¡¯t mention the act I told you about, understand?¡± Ao Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He thought of the figure covered in violent lightning power and looked at the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him. He suddenly understood something. This Thunder Emperor Beast clearly had no intention of killing his master. It had only been ¡°acting¡±. Now, it had even jumped out to emphasize that he could not tell his master about this. Clearly, this Thunder Emperor Beast was somewhat related to his master. The lightning power made Ao Yun think of only one person. It was none other than his master¡¯s master, the human expert with violent lightning power. ¡°Understood! Understood! Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t expose any information about you. Other than this time, I¡¯ve never seen you at all!¡± Ao Yun hurriedly said after understanding. Although he did not know what was going on with the master and disciple, it had nothing to do with him. It was fine as long as he did not get involved. Otherwise, when his master¡¯s master crushed him to death, he would be helpless. After all, his master was the other party¡¯s disciple. The Thunder Emperor Beast looked at Ao Yun and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, you have a promising future. Follow that kid well in the future. I think highly of you!¡± With that said, the Thunder Emperor Beast transformed into a bolt of lightning and quickly disappeared. At this moment, Ao Yun¡¯s body quickly entered the undead space. In the Gale Mountain Range, Lu Yan ran wildly with Yuna for a while before stopping. He looked at the surrounding environment and summoned Ao Yun. ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun and asked. Ao Yun hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master. After I fought that Thunder Emperor Beast, it directly left. I¡¯m not injured.¡± Hearing Ao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not suspect anything and cursed, ¡°This Thunder Emperor Beast is really persistent. It chased after me all the way and did not give up. It¡¯s as if it has a grudge with me for killing his father.¡± Ao Yun lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Let¡¯s go and hunt first!¡± Lu Yan looked behind him and saw that there was no sign of the Thunder Emperor Beast. Then, he began to hunt in the surroundings. Lu Yan quickly discovered that Ao Yun could level up by devouring demon beasts. However, it needed to devour a lot of demon beasts. Previously, the level of the undead servants Lu Yan had transformed was fixed and would not increase. It seemed that those who could still retain their consciousness after transforming into undead could increase their strength themselves. Because Ao Yun needed to devour demon beasts to level up, the demon beasts that were killed by Ao Yun and did not transform into undead were directly devoured by Ao Yun. In any case, Lu Yan had already gathered a lot of corpses. The raw materials for the Corpse Explosion were very sufficient. As for the demon beasts killed by the surrounding undead that were not affected by the Undead Servant skill, Lu Yan also threw them to Ao Yun to devour. If Ao Yun leveled up and increased his strength, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength would also increase a lot. This touched Ao Yun greatly. As he devoured the demon beasts, he thanked Lu Yan. With Ao Yun¡¯s help, Lu Yan could completely sweep through the surrounding Gale Mountain Range with the undead army. After all, they were still in the periphery of the Gale Mountain Range. In the next few days, Lu Yan kept hunting with Ao Yun. The Thunder Emperor Beast was also persistent, appearing from time to time to attack Lu Yan and the others. The current Lu Yan and Yuna were already cooperating very well. They were now able to restrain the Thunder Emperor Beast calmly and escape with ease. Ao Yun watched quietly from the side every time. Seeing the Thunder Emperor Beast being restrained, he could not help but find it somewhat funny. He wondered what his master¡¯s expression would be if he knew the true strength of this Thunder Emperor Beast. The ten days of special training quickly passed. Lu Yan had improved greatly in the Gale Mountain Range. It was the same for Bai Miao and the others who were in the Black Fog Forest. At this moment, Lu Yan had already advanced to level 20 and his strength had increased a lot. Although he had only increased by one level, because of the Netherworld King bloodline, Lu Yan directly obtained 12 free attribute points and 3 skill points. It was directly three times that of before! Moreover, in the past few days, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes had each increased by two points. This was even though Lu Yan had fought very rarely. After all, with the help of the undead, Lu Yan rarely needed to fight himself. As for Bai Miao and the others, they would further increase their four attributes in the next few days. However, the increase in his four attributes was only a bonus to Lu Yan. Chapter 175 - Strength Increase, 5,000 Undead Army! (2) The most important improvement of Lu Yan¡¯s special training this time was his undead army! Now, the number of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army had already increased to more than 5,000! Moreover, there was also a new batch of undead among them. The main force had already been replaced by the elite submissive undead and the undead transformed from more than 25 demon beasts in the Gale Mountain Range. Coupled with Ao Yun, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength could be said to have taken a qualitative leap compared to before the special training. Lu Yan pondered for a moment and increased his strength, physique, and agility evenly. This way, he could continue to increase his intelligence next time. After increasing, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes also increased quite a bit. [Strength: 111] [Physique: 131] [Agility: 115] [Intelligence: 170] Just as Lu Yan was about to hunt again, a bolt of lightning quickly streaked across the sky and directly arrived in front of Lu Yan. The lightning on his body dissipated. Lei Shuo walked out and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°How was it? Lu Yan, how¡¯s the special training in the past few days?¡± As he spoke, Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze landed on Yuna beside Lu Yan. At this moment, Yuna stood beside Lu Yan and looked timidly at Lei Shuo. Then, she shrank behind Lu Yan, making Lei Shuo very satisfied. The Thunder Emperor Beast had already reported the situation to him in the past few days. The distance between Lu Yan and Yuna was constantly closing, making Lei Shuo very at ease. On this trip, Lei Shuo did not do anything else. He was still busy on the matter of building a relationship with the dark elves. Lei Shuo directly went to the Dark Elf Tribe. Previously, the dark elves had been hiding like tortoises. Even Lei Shuo found it very difficult to find the location of the dark elves tribe. There was no way to communicate, which was also an important reason why he had never been able to build a relationship with the dark elves. This time, the activities of the dark elves were very intense. Lei Shuo also found the dark elves tribe and even met with the Dark Elf Queen. Lei Shuo told the Dark Elf Queen that Yuna was severely injured and had been saved by humans. He told the Dark Elf Queen not to worry. Then, with the excuse that Yuna¡¯s situation was critical and she needed treatment, he rejected the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s request to send Yuna back and told her that he would only send Yuna back in a month after she was properly healed. In the end, Lei Shuo expressed his willingness to build a relationship between humans and the dark elves and promised that he would firmly combat the hunting of dark elves in the future. After a series of moves, the Dark Elf Queen was directly stunned and expressed her gratitude to Lei Shuo for saving Yuna. Of course, the Dark Elf Queen was not a fool. She would wait until Yuna was returned to the Dark Elf Tribe unscathed. Everything was going very smoothly. Lei Shuo was naturally in a good mood. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and nodded. ¡°Not bad. Your strength has increased a lot. After this special training, the chances of you winning the new student exchange competition are even higher. ¡°Great! That¡¯s how I want you to feel! ¡°Alright, since the special training has already been completed, it¡¯s time to go back. There are still five days before the national new student exchange competition. You have to prepare when you go back.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan was stunned. Then, he looked at Yuna behind him. ¡°What about¡­¡± Yuna¡¯s body tightened and she could not help but grab the corner of Lu Yan¡¯s shirt. After interacting with each other for a few days, it would be a lie to say that Lu Yan and Yuna did not have any feelings for each other. Especially after Lu Yan put down his prejudice about the dark elves attacking him previously, the relationship between the two of them also advanced by leaps and bounds. Lei Shuo looked at the two of them and could not help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found the Dark Elf Queen and told her about this¡­ Yuna, right? I told her about you. ¡°The Dark Elf Queen told me that it¡¯s not suitable for you to return to the Dark Elf Tribe now. She told you to stay outside for a month before returning. During this month, follow Lu Yan.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo say that he was going to stay outside for a month, Yuna¡¯s body could not help but tighten. However, when she heard that she could follow Lu Yan, her body relaxed again, and her eyes revealed yearning. She had never left the Dark Elf Tribe before. Now that she had the chance to go to the outside world, she was still very excited. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to meet up with Bai Miao and the others and see how successful their special training is.¡± As he spoke, lightning surged out of Lei Shuo¡¯s body and instantly enveloped Lu Yan and Yuna. The three of them instantly disappeared from their spots. The lightning streaked across the area around the Gale Mountain Range and the Black Fog Forest and quickly entered the Black Fog Forest before landing beside Liu Quan. At this moment, Bai Miao and the other three were standing quietly beside Liu Quan. In the past few days, Liu Quan¡¯s special training for Bai Miao and the others had also ended successfully, including the training of teamwork. Without Lu Yan around, with Bai Miao as the core, the cooperation of the entire team increased greatly. Seeing Lu Yan and the other two arrive, Bai Miao and the others¡¯ gazes instantly landed on Lu Yan. Sensing the aura on Lu Yan¡¯s body, Bai Miao and the others had different expressions. They could clearly sense that the aura on Lu Yan¡¯s body had become richer. Clearly, Lu Yan had also improved a lot in his solo special training. However, they could not be envious of this. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s strength was enough for him to train alone. Although they also wanted to do so, their strength did not allow them to. Bai Miao and Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s gazes lingered on Lu Yan before landing on Yuna beside Lu Yan. Looking at Yuna, Bai Miao and Li Mei¡¯er were stunned for a moment before their expressions became complicated. Beside Li Mei¡¯er, Feng Ya¡¯s gaze also landed on Yuna and she was slightly stunned. A dark elf? Feng Ya had the bloodline of an elf flowing in her body and knew about some of the connections between elves and dark elves. She did not expect to encounter a dark elf here. Then, Feng Ya realized that something was wrong. She looked at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of her and scanned the two of them suspiciously. After a few days of special training, he had brought back a dark elf. What was Lu Yan¡¯s relationship with this dark elf? Lei Shuo and Liu Quan briefly discussed the results of their special training members and nodded in satisfaction. Lu Yan also returned to the team and brought Yuna to the team. Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze landed on the eleven people in front of him and he directly said, ¡°Students, your special training has just ended today. You¡¯re about to face the national new student exchange competition. ¡°I believe there¡¯s no need for me to say anything. You also know what the national new student exchange competition means to you. ¡°Go back and prepare well first. There are still five days left. At that time, we¡¯ll directly set off to participate!¡± As soon as Lei Shuo finished speaking, Lei Shuo¡¯s aircraft also flew over and landed. Lei Shuo got Lu Yan and the others onto the aircraft and quickly returned to the school. After returning to the school, everyone was in a daze. These few days of special training had not only increased their strength, but their survival in the wilderness had also left a deep impression on them. Now that they had suddenly returned, they were still not used to it. Everyone dispersed and prepared to go back and rest first. Then, they would use the training room to increase their strength in the remaining five days. Yuna followed Lu Yan out of the aircraft and looked at the surrounding buildings with surprise. This was the first time she had seen such tall buildings. They were much larger than the wooden houses in her tribe. Moreover, everything around her was unfamiliar and novel to Yuna. She felt as if she was Granny Liu and had entered the Grand View Garden. Bai Miao looked at Yuna and then greeted Lu Yan before leaving with a smile. Li Mei¡¯er looked at Yuna and then mustered her courage to come in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, how was your special training these past few days?¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°Not bad. My strength has increased a lot. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for me in the national new student exchange competition this time.¡± Li Mei¡¯er did not listen to Lu Yan¡¯s answer at all. Her gaze landed on Yuna from time to time. After Lu Yan finished speaking, Li Mei¡¯er pointed at Yuna and said, ¡°Lu Yan, this is?¡± Chapter 176 - Being in the Same Room Was Really A Big Trouble (1) Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er pointing at Yuna beside him and was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s a dark elf Master saved in the wilderness. Master asked me to send her back to the wilderness in a month. I¡¯ll take care of her for the time being.¡± This was what Lei Shuo had told Lu Yan about Yuna¡¯s identity. Li Mei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. So it was only a month. For some reason, Li Mei¡¯er felt as if a huge rock had been lifted from her heart. She looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Um, we¡¯re leaving for the national new student exchange competition in five days. Take the time to treat my mother in the next five days.¡± Hearing Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, Maggie¡¯s figure appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind and he nodded happily. Half a month was indeed about to go by. He could also use some of the curse power in Maggie¡¯s body. Perhaps this national new student exchange competition would be useful. After saying a few more words to Li Mei¡¯er, Lu Yan left with Yuna, prepared to go back and rest first. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. He had forgotten to ask his master where Yuna was going to live. Yuna saw Lu Yan stop and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go back and rest first?¡± Along the way, she sighed at the prosperity of this place and was also somewhat curious about where Lu Yan lived. It was definitely different from the wooden house she lived in. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and said with an awkward expression, ¡°Um, why don¡¯t I arrange a place for you to stay?¡± Yuna¡¯s expression tightened when she heard this. She directly grabbed the corner of Lu Yan¡¯s shirt and said nervously, ¡°You want to chase me away?¡± She did not know anyone here. Although the tall buildings around her gave her a lot of novelty, at the same time, she also felt isolated and unfamiliar. If not for Lu Yan being by her side, Yuna would probably feel more fear than anything else. Lu Yan shook his head and explained, ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away, but it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate for us, a man and a woman, to be together.¡± ¡°Inappropriate? What¡¯s inappropriate about that? Haven¡¯t we been sleeping together in the wilderness?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and asked somewhat strangely. When the surrounding students heard Yuna¡¯s words, they sized up Lu Yan and Yuna a few times. A boy even gave Lu Yan a thumbs up. In his eyes, Lu Yan was a complete playboy. Lu Yan hurriedly covered Yuna¡¯s mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t say that casually. People will misunderstand.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Follow me up.¡± Looking at Yuna, Lu Yan finally compromised helplessly. He also knew that he was the only person Yuna was familiar with. She probably would not be used to it elsewhere. In any case, there was a guest room in the dormitory. She could just sleep in the guest room. The Golden Corner Academy had a strict dormitory inspection system. It was impossible for them to use the dormitory. Outsiders also had to report when they entered. Only people like Yuna, who had been directly brought in by Lei Shuo, could easily enter the dormitory of the number one new student. Arriving at the top of the small mountain, Yuna sensed the beautiful environment around her. There seemed to be a strange energy here that could increase one¡¯s comprehension. If she lived here, her hunting strength could increase very quickly. After entering Lu Yan¡¯s dormitory with him, Yuna looked around. It did not seem to be any different from a wooden house, but the inside was more exquisite. Then, Yuna¡¯s gaze was attracted by the various high-tech things in the house and she quickly looked around. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and also explained to her in detail how to use the various equipment in the house. After arriving at the bathroom, Yuna¡¯s eyes directly lit up as she looked at the tap that directly produced hot water and the large bathtub at the side. ¡°Um, can I take a shower?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and asked. She had not taken a shower for the past few days she was in the wilderness. In the wilderness, Lu Yan could still wipe his body with a towel. Yuna was also embarrassed to ask Lu Yan for his towel to wipe her body. She was still somewhat dirty and messy. Lu Yan nodded and then told Yuna about the various functions in the bathroom. Then, he left a bathrobe for Yuna and closed the bathroom door. Soon, the sound of water falling came from the bathroom. Lu Yan sat on the sofa and originally wanted to rest. When he heard the sound in the bathroom, his heart could not help but race. Indeed, he was full of lust. When he was in the wilderness, he came into contact with her every day and did not have any other thoughts. Now that he was back and was no longer threatened by the demon beasts, various thoughts appeared after he relaxed. Lu Yan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. At this moment, his phone rang. It was Yang Wei. ¡°Hey ~ Lu Yan, I heard that you¡¯re back from your special training. Let¡¯s have a meal tonight. You¡¯re going to participate in the national new student exchange competition in five days. It¡¯ll be a while before we see each other again.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly agreed. Then, the two of them chatted over the phone. As they chatted, the bathroom door opened, and a bright fog leaked out. Then, Yuna, whose hair was wet, walked out wearing a white bathrobe. Yuna¡¯s beautiful black skin looked especially attractive under the white bathrobe, as if it had a special magic power. ¡°Lu Yan, how does that hairdryer work? I don¡¯t understand. Can you teach me again?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan and Yang Wei were silent for a moment. Then, Yang Wei¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°Damn! Lu Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you? A woman is in your room? Did you go out to get a room? ¡°Good kid, not bad. You¡¯ve already learned to do these things yourself. You¡¯ve finally figured it out.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s teasing voice sounded, making Lu Yan blush. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk over dinner tonight!¡± Lu Yan directly hung up and arrived in front of Yuna. After entering the bathroom, Lu Yan taught Yuna how to use the hairdryer again and left the bathroom. Lowering his head slightly, Lu Yan shook his head. Sigh, it was really a headache. In the wilderness, he did not realize that this girl¡¯s chest was actually so big. Soon, Yuna finished drying her hair and walked out, her face red. Because she did not have a change of clothes, Lu Yan helped Yuna book a set in the school¡¯s treasure vault and got someone to send it over. Then, Lu Yan walked into the bathroom. No, he had to quickly take a shower to bring down the heat. Otherwise, he would not be able to take it. Yuna sat on the sofa and tidied her hair. At this moment, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Yuna listened to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom and looked at the door again. She hesitated for a moment before getting up and going to the door. Opening the door, Yuna saw Bai Miao standing outside. Chapter 177 - Treatment Again, New Achievement Mission (1) Looking at Yuna, who was wearing a white bathrobe and had a red face, Bai Miao was directly stunned. She had come to tell Lu Yan about the results of the special training for the past few days and then tell Lu Yan the combat characteristics of the others. After all, Lu Yan had not undergone special training with them. However, she did not expect to see this scene as soon as she opened the door. What was going on? Bai Miao was somewhat stunned. She did not expect the person who opened the door to be a woman in a bathrobe. Moreover, it was a dark elf. Bai Miao that she had returned with the team, but Bai Miao did not take it seriously back then. However, looking at Yuna in front of her in a bathrobe, Bai Miao had no choice but to think more. What was her relationship with Lu Yan? Could it be that the two of them¡­ ¡°Hello.¡± Yuna looked at Bai Miao in front of her and whispered. She had seen Bai Miao on the aircraft, so she was not too panicked. Bai Miao was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yan?¡± Yuna said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s taking a shower. Are you looking for him? Do you want to come in and wait for him?¡± Shower? Looking at the bathrobe on Yuna in front of her, Bai Miao¡¯s face turned red. Why were the two of them taking a shower? Bai Miao resisted the urge to let her imagination run wild, but her thoughts could not help but wander. At the same time, for some reason, the scene in the supply station room last time appeared in Bai Miao¡¯s mind. Looking at Yuna in front of her, an inexplicable emotion flashed on Bai Miao¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± With that said, Bai Miao directly headed to her dormitory. Yuna looked at Bai Miao¡¯s back and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Her emotions seemed to fluctuate a lot.¡± Seeing Bai Miao¡¯s figure disappear, Yuna closed the door and sat back on the sofa. Lu Yan took a cold shower and felt his heart and body become much cooler. After changing his clothes, Lu Yan walked out of the bathroom. Yuna watched Lu Yan come out and looked at him. ¡°Lu Yan, a woman who came back with us just now came to find you. I said that you were taking a shower and asked her to wait, but she said that it was fine and would not disturb us anymore, so she left.¡± After all, she was here to find Lu Yan. Yuna recounted the scene in detail. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze when he heard this. Just listening to Yuna was enough for him to imagine the scene back then. Bai Miao had definitely misunderstood something. Lu Yan walked towards the door, wanting to explain to Bai Miao. After taking two steps, Lu Yan stopped. He had nothing to do with Bai Miao. Why should he explain anything to her? It might even make things worse. Forget it, he did not do anything wrong. She could think whatever she wanted. After talking to Yuna about some room facilities and arranging for Yuna to stay in the guest room, Lu Yan went out to find Yang Wei. Ever since school started, the number of times the two of them had met could be counted on one hand. Yang Wei could not attend this national university new student exchange meeting so the two wanted to meet up tonight. Not long after Lu Yan left, Bai Miao arrived at Lu Yan¡¯s dormitory again. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Lu Yan. Who cares if he has anything to do with that dark elf? I had come to talk to him about serious matters but I just left like that. Now, it seems as if I have some special feelings.¡± Bai Miao took a deep breath and knocked on the door in front of her. Although she thought this in her heart, Bai Miao did not know if she subconsciously wanted to interrupt the two of them. Crack! The door opened, and the dark elf appeared again. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yan? Has he taken a shower?¡± Bai Miao looked at Yuna and asked. Yuna looked at Bai Miao, who had come again, and was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Lu Yan said that he went to find his friend. I think it¡¯s someone called Yang Wei. You probably have to wait for him to return. Do you want to come in and wait?¡± Bai Miao was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She did not expect Lu Yan to have actually gone out. He had let such a beauty go out to find Yang Wei? Bai Miao reacted. It seemed that she had misunderstood Lu Yan¡¯s relationship with this dark elf. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll come and find him when he comes back.¡± Bai Miao smiled and looked at Yuna. Then, Bai Miao skipped back to her dormitory. ¡°Strange, she seems to be very happy.¡± Yuna looked at Bai Miao and shook her head. Were all humans¡¯ emotions so volatile? When Lu Yan found Yang Wei, he could not help but be interrogated about the female voice on the phone just now. Lu Yan explained for a long time, but Yang Wei did not seem to believe him and just smiled at him. In the end, Lu Yan simply gave up and stopped trying to explain himself. The other party could think whatever he wanted to. In any case, he couldn¡¯t control the other party¡¯s thoughts. This time, there were only the two of them. Lu Yan and Yang Wei drank to their heart¡¯s content and only returned to the school at eleven in the evening. Opening the door, Lu Yan staggered towards the master bedroom and was bumped into by Yuna, who had opened the door to check on the situation. Seeing that it was Lu Yan who entered, Yuna heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and hurriedly supported Lu Yan, who was about to fall. ¡°Lu Yan, where did you go? Why did you drink so much?¡± Yuna smelled the wine on Lu Yan and frowned. There was also alcohol in the tribe, but Yuna did not like the smell of alcohol and hid far away when she saw her clansmen drinking. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was a happy occasion so I drank a little bit more. I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping.¡± Chapter 178 - Treatment Again, New Achievement Mission (2) Sigh, as his physical strength increased, getting drunk basically would not cause him to lose consciousness. It was basically impossible for him to get drunk. With some regret, Lu Yan returned to the master bedroom and directly climbed onto the bed. Soon, he fell asleep. Yuna looked at Lu Yan on the bed, her eyes flickering. Then, she arrived beside Lu Yan¡¯s bed. A dark-type power surged from her hands. Yuna slowly stretched out her hand and directly covered Lu Yan¡¯s body in front of her. This force slowly nourished Lu Yan¡¯s body. Although it would not help Lu Yan clear his drunkenness, it could allow his body to rest better. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yan opened his eyes and shook his head. He discovered that there was no headache after getting drunk. It seemed that his physique was not bad. After washing up briefly, Lu Yan brought Yuna to the canteen for breakfast. After the two of them arrived at the canteen, they directly began to eat crazily. Plates were stacked on their dining table, forming a beautiful scenery, attracting the attention of the surrounding students. Lu Yan had long expected this situation, so he chose an ordinary restaurant. This way, he could pay with energy coins and could eat freely. Yuna ate relatively elegantly at first, but after a few dishes, Yuna¡¯s eyes directly lit up. This was the first time she had eaten such delicious food. Previously, in the tribe, their food was all made up of the demon beasts and demon meat they had hunted. They would only roast them briefly. During the few days she was with Lu Yan in the Gale Mountain Range, Lu Yan¡¯s seasoned roasted meat had already subverted Yuna¡¯s understanding of food. She did not expect the food here to be even more delicious. Soon, Yuna started eating heartily. She was already looking at the other plates of food on the table before she could even finish. The two of them ate for a full half an hour before leaving the restaurant with their hands on their stomachs. Lu Yan prepared to go to Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s house to treat Maggie. After asking Yuna if it was alright, Lu Yan brought Yuna back to the dormitory and let her stay inside. Yuna did not want to wander around either. After eating and drinking her fill, she returned to the dormitory and played games on the computer. It was as if she had opened the door to a new world. Lu Yan called Li Mei¡¯er and the two of them rushed to Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s house together. After walking through the familiar corridor, Li Mei¡¯er knocked on the door. A familiar, mature, and tempting voice sounded from inside. ¡°Coming, coming.¡± The door opened and Maggie, who was dressed in loose home clothes, appeared in front of Lu Yan. It had to be said that Maggie¡¯s figure was really too good. Such loose clothes could not hide her proud figure. Instead, because the loose clothes stuck to her figure, they gave off a different kind of beauty. ¡°Little Yan, Mei¡¯er told me yesterday that you were coming. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to come today.¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan and said with a smile. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m about to participate in the national new student exchange competition, so I wanted to treat Auntie first.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Come in quickly. After your last treatment, I¡¯ve been feeling much more relaxed recently. I really have to thank you.¡± Maggie smiled and welcomed Lu Yan in. She pressed Lu Yan onto the sofa and brought over a piece of fresh fruit. ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t it because I have a discerning eye? At that time, you didn¡¯t even believe in Lu Yan.¡± Li Mei¡¯er raised her chin and said proudly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s all your credit. Seriously, you¡¯re already so old, but you still act like a child.¡± Maggie patted Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we start directly?¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and said. Lu Yan did not know if it was because some of Maggie¡¯s curse power had disappeared, but he now felt that the temptation from Maggie was even greater. It was better to quickly treat Maggie first. Otherwise, it would be bad if he messed up later. After arriving at the bedroom, Li Mei¡¯er did not follow along this time. Perhaps it was because she already knew the process and was not so curious. She checked the news of the national new student exchange competition on the sofa. Maggie glanced at Li Mei¡¯er in the living room and gently closed the bedroom door. After all, Maggie was still somewhat shy to expose her abdomen. ¡°Shall we start now?¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan and asked with a slightly red face. Although she had already been treated twice, Maggie was still somewhat embarrassed lifting up her clothes in front of this young man. Lu Yan nodded slightly. Maggie took a deep breath and was about to lift her clothes when she realized that something was wrong. This was because she was wearing a onesie today with a slit at the bottom. It was somewhat similar to a cheongsam, but it was much looser. If such clothes were lifted, not to mention her thighs, even her underwear would probably be exposed. Lu Yan was also stunned for a moment when he saw this. Then, he said, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t I go out first and you can change?¡± Maggie blushed and said, ¡°No need, Little Yan. Just extend your arm from here. It¡¯s the same.¡± Although it was a treatment, Maggie was still somewhat awkward to be in the same room as a young man and wanted to end it quickly. Lu Yan looked at the slit on Maggie¡¯s lower body and was slightly stunned. He could indeed reach it from there, but he kept feeling that it was somewhat strange. However, since Maggie had said so, Lu Yan could not refuse. Nodding, Lu Yan reached out and directly inserted his right hand into Maggie¡¯s abdomen. Fortunately, he did not touch anything he should not have and safely arrived at the other party¡¯s abdomen. As soon as he came into contact, Lu Yan felt a cold aura. It was the aura of the curse. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Undead Rainbow Absorption and began to absorb the curse power in Maggie¡¯s body. ¡°Mm ~¡± Maggie snorted. Although she had experienced it previously, Maggie still felt some pain. However, compared to before, it was already much better. Seeing Lu Yan staring at her abdomen with a serious expression, Maggie¡¯s eyes were somewhat blurry. This young man¡¯s side profile was really good-looking. Maggie was then stunned and shocked. Seriously, what was she thinking? He was Mei¡¯er¡¯s classmate! A sense of shame rose in her heart, making Maggie subconsciously move back. Lu Yan was focused on using the Undead Rainbow Absorption to absorb the curse power when the other party suddenly moved away, causing him to subconsciously lean forward. Because of the movement, his palm slid down slightly. Lu Yan seemed to have touched something made of cloth. Before he could react, Maggie grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s hand and adjusted his palm to its original position. Maggie looked at Lu Yan, her face red, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I was a little flustered just now.¡± Why did she suddenly panic? She really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Lu Yan also reacted. He coughed lightly and pretended that nothing had happened as he continued to absorb the curse power in Maggie¡¯s body. Soon, Lu Yan finished absorbing the curse power this time and gently took out his hand. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m already done.¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and said. Maggie nodded when she heard this and then went out with Lu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s done? You were so fast this time.¡± Li Mei¡¯er, who was on the sofa, said when she saw Maggie come out. Maggie nodded. ¡°Ah, We¡¯ve already gotten used to it. It¡¯s naturally faster than before.¡± Li Mei¡¯er nodded and did not notice the redness on Maggie¡¯s face. Then, she said, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be eating at home today. The principal just informed us that the top ten new students have a meeting. Lu Yan, let¡¯s hurry to the school.¡± Lu Yan hurriedly nodded and escaped from the awkward atmosphere with Li Mei¡¯er. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back, Maggie bit her lip and touched her abdomen. It was unknown what she was thinking. After Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er arrived at the school, the two of them arrived at the principal¡¯s office building. Lei Shuo had probably gathered the top ten new students here for the national new student exchange competition. When they arrived at the meeting room at the top, the other top ten new students had already arrived. Sitting in the main seat were Lei Shuo and Liu Quan. Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er found a seat and sat down before Lei Shuo spoke. ¡°I called you here today mainly to confirm the final representatives of our Golden Corner Academy that will participate in the national new student exchange competition. Also, I want to talk about some matters regarding the national new student exchange competition.¡± As soon as Lei Shuo finished speaking, a voice sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on triggering the achievement mission: National New Student Exchange Competition. ¡® Chapter 179 - Li Meiers Strength, Preliminary Competition Begins (1) Hearing the voice in his mind, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. He did not expect to trigger the achievement mission at this moment. [Achievement Mission: National New Student Exchange Competition] [According to the host¡¯s performance in the national new student exchange competition and the ranking he obtained, the next achievement reward will be given.] Although the mission seemed relatively ordinary, the rewards for this achievement mission should be not bad. After all, according to the previous achievement mission rewards, the more attention one received in the mission, the richer the achievement rewards. ¡°With the encouragement of the achievement reward, it seems that I have to obtain a good ranking in the national new student competition this time.¡± Lu Yan pondered in his heart. After all, the achievement rewards were still very abundant. With just a little more achievement points, he could reach the next level. He was still very much looking forward to this achievement mission. The surrounding people were all prepared and listened quietly to see what Lei Shuo had to say about this national new student exchange competition. Lei Shuo looked around and then said, ¡°The first thing today is to confirm the participants of our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s new student exchange competition. ¡°Every year, the top ten new students of our Golden Corner Academy represent the school to participate in the national new student exchange competition. In other words, everyone here. ¡°However, a lot of time has passed since the school¡¯s new student competition. Therefore, some new students are still somewhat unconvinced and want to participate in the national new student exchange competition. After all, this is a very easy opportunity to obtain resources. ¡°Therefore, every year, the last place in the new student competition has to basically become a goalkeeper and accept the challenges of the other new students. If no one succeeds, the quota will not change. If anyone succeeds, they will be replaced and the next person will start to receive the challenges. ¡°In the past, there were basically very few challengers who succeeded, but it¡¯s not like there weren¡¯t any. Therefore, the goalkeeper this time is Li Mei¡¯er, who is ranked tenth. ¡°In the next three days, you will face challenges from other new students. I hope you can protect your position.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Li Mei¡¯er. They all knew this news. After all, it had always been like this in the past. Everyone looked at Li Mei¡¯er, hoping that she could hold on to her position. After all, if Li Mei¡¯er lost, she would be replaced. Then, the ninth place would start accepting challenges and so on. Be it in terms of their spots or because of their cooperation during the special training, the others did not want Li Mei¡¯er to fail. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan¡¯s gazes also landed on Li Mei¡¯er. They were very confident in Li Mei¡¯er. This was because Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s succubus bloodline had awakened again in this special training, and her ability had increased further. Now, it should not be a big problem for her to be ranked seventh or eighth among these ten people. Li Mei¡¯er nodded when she heard this. She was already mentally prepared for this. At this moment, Liu Quan said, ¡°Alright, next, I¡¯ll tell everyone the exact process of this national new student exchange competition.¡± ¡°First of all, the national qualifiers. ¡°There are too many universities in the country. It¡¯s impossible for them to compete all at once. Therefore, the universities in every province will hold the preliminaries together first. The top ten universities in the province and district can obtain the participation spots for the main competition. ¡°Our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s ranking in the universities of Suhang Province is still very high. In the past, there have never been cases of people being eliminated in the preliminaries. Everyone¡¯s strength is also not bad, so there¡¯s no need to worry about advancing from the preliminaries. ¡°In the main competition, there will be two parts, the individual competition and the team competition. ¡°The individual competition is a separate competition to determine the ranking. It¡¯s similar to the school¡¯s new student competition. ¡°The team competition is relatively important. The teams of new students will compete together and the specifics of the competition will be announced after the individual competition. ¡°In the end, the school¡¯s ranking is based on the combined results of the individual competition and the team competition. Among them, the team competition is weighed more heavily. Hearing Liu Quan introduce the process of the national new student exchange competition, the expressions of Lu Yan and the other ten new students became excited. As long as one could obtain the top ranking, be it from the country¡¯s rewards or the school¡¯s rewards, they would be able to receive rich resources. Lei Shuo looked at everyone and continued, ¡°The rewards for the new student exchange competition are very rich. Everyone should know this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reveal the rewards of the school first. If our Golden Corner Academy can obtain the first place in the country this time, then the ten of you will be rewarded with at least 10,000 credits.¡± ¡°Other than that, S level resources, diamond equipment, rare materials, and so on will be distributed according to your performance. ¡°By the way, although I don¡¯t know what the national reward is this year, the rewards for the top ten new students in the country last year are all S+ resources, epic level skill books, epic level equipment that surpasses diamonds, epic level demon pets, and so on.¡± ¡°Therefore, all the best!¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, all the surrounding new students became even more excited. These rewards were all unimaginable to them. However, as long as they obtained a good ranking in this national new student exchange competition, they would be able to obtain them all. After a simple introduction of the new students in the country, Lei Shuo directly adjourned the meeting. Lu Yan and the others walked out of the principal¡¯s building. Most of them went straight to the training room, wanting to take advantage of the next few days to train their combat strength. Chapter 180 - Li Meiers Strength, Preliminary Competition Begins (2) Bai Miao found Lu Yan and began to explain the combat techniques and focus of the others to him so that they could increase their cooperation during the team battle. After a simple chat, it was already time for dinner. Lu Yan and Bai Miao went to the restaurant for a meal and Bai Miao continued to explain. After hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Lu Yan already had a rough understanding of the strength of the other new students. Everyone had improved quite a lot from the special training. On average, they were at level 18, and about four to five of them were at level 19. Level increase was not the most important. More importantly, everyone¡¯s strength had increased a lot in this special training. These increases in strength were not only reflected in the increase in their four attributes, but also in the use of their strength. In general, their combat strength had all increased by quite a bit. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s position defense battle in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go and take a look together. It¡¯s also a direct way for you to understand Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s situation.¡± Bai Miao thought of something and looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded. It was not bad to go and watch Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s battle. He could also understand Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s current combat strength. Soon, the two of them arrived at the school¡¯s arena. At this moment, Li Mei¡¯er had already begun to welcome the challenges of the other new students on the largest arena. The national new student exchange competition was an opportunity that all new students dreamed of. There were naturally many challenges for Li Mei¡¯er. When the two of them arrived, Li Mei¡¯er was already fighting the third new student. This was a mage. After bowing to Li Mei¡¯er on the arena, the staff in his hand began to emit dense fire power. Li Mei¡¯er did not hesitate at all and directly released a ball of pink flames from her hand towards the other party. ¡°This is Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s Fallen Flame. After it lands on you, not only can the flames cause a burning effect, but it can also wear down your fighting spirit and reduce your desire to attack. The effects are most obvious in reducing your attack speed and movement speed,¡± Bai Miao explained to Lu Yan from the side. Lu Yan nodded. This ability was still very powerful. Although the burning effect did not seem to be as powerful as fire magic, the main effect was its ability to mess with the opponent. It still worked very well. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s Fallen Flame forced the mage in front of her to stop casting her spell and quickly dodge this attack. However, in the next moment, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared behind the mage like a ghost. A dagger was directly pressed against the neck of this new mage. The mage new student¡¯s body froze before he directly admitted defeat. Lu Yan was also stunned when he saw this. He did not even see Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s actions clearly just now. It should be an ability similar to the Monarch Netherworld Escape. ¡°Li Mei¡¯er is an assassin?¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao beside him and asked softly. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s battle movements just now were similar to an assassin. Bai Miao smiled and said, ¡°This is Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s bloodline ability. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s combat strength is very comprehensive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very powerful in close combat and can also attack with magic attacks from afar. Her chasing and dodging abilities are also top-notch. Other than her relatively weak defense, she almost doesn¡¯t have any shortcomings.¡± Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. Previously, he did not know much about succubi. Now, it seemed that succubi did not only have a powerful charm. Of course, it might also be because Li Mei¡¯er was relatively special. After watching Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s battle for the entire afternoon, Lu Yan already had a full understanding of her. In the next few days, Lu Yan and the others were increasing their strength to welcome the new student exchange competition. Yuna had also been cooped up in Lu Yan¡¯s dormitory. Other than eating, she played games every day and had become a homebody. Sometimes, Lu Yan even caught Yuna secretly playing games in the middle of the night and warned her to stop playing games at night. He even had to threaten to take away her play time during the day before getting the other party to stop. Four days later, the preliminary competition of the national new student exchange competition began. Li Mei¡¯er also successfully defended her position. None of the new students successfully defeated her. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan personally led the team to the nearby Xingming University to participate in this year¡¯s preliminary competition. The new student exchange competition in Suhang Province was held by the universities in Suhang Province in turn. This year, it was the Xingming University¡¯s turn to hold it. All the university participants in Suhang Province had reached Xingming University. Xingming University first arranged for food and accommodation. Then, everyone rested briefly. In the afternoon, they announced that the preliminary round of the new student exchange competition for the Suhang Province had officially begun. Under the lead of Lei Shuo and Liu Quan, Lu Yan and the ten new students quickly arrived at the stadium of Xingming University. At this moment, this place was already noisy. There were quite a lot of people as all the universities in the entire Suhang Province participated. Moreover, the new student exchange competition this time would be shared through a live broadcast. The rules of the preliminary competition were still relatively simple. There were only individual battles and no team competition. After all the participants entered, the principal of Xingming University, Li Jianfeng, arrived at the large arena in the center of the stadium and began to introduce the rules of this preliminary competition. Li Jianfeng waved his arm, and the large arena was instantly divided into ten arenas. Pointing at the ten surrounding arenas, Li Jianfeng said, ¡°Welcome to our Xingming University and the preliminaries of this year¡¯s national university new student exchange competition. As the principal of our Xingming University, I will now introduce the rules of the preliminary competition to everyone. ¡°The rules of the preliminary competition this time are the same as last year¡¯s. It will be held in the arena! ¡°The top ten universities in Suhang Province that represented Suhang Province to participate in the main competition of the national new student exchange competition last year will each be assigned an arena and become the arena lord. ¡°The arena lord can send the new students of the school to defend the arena. The new students of the other universities will each have a challenge opportunity and can challenge the arena lord. After succeeding, they will become the new arena lord. ¡°After all the new students¡¯ challenge opportunities are used up, whichever universities that are still on the arena will be the top ten universities of the Suhang Province preliminary competition. They will represent Suhang Province to participate in the official competition of the national new student exchange competition!¡± Hearing Li Jianfeng¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. This was the same rule as before and was relatively recognized. ¡°Every new student has a chance to challenge other students. After the new students finish defending in the arena battle, they will be fully recovered by the high level priest. It will not be a chaotic battle. It¡¯s still relatively fair.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the final spots will probably be the same as last year. They should basically all be the same as the top ten of Suhang Province last year. It can¡¯t be helped. Their foundation is too powerful. I just hope that the defending students sent by the top ten will be relatively weak. At that time, we can at least win and make an appearance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Dark horses still appeared in the past. It still depends on the specific situation.¡± The top ten universities last year had very rich foundations. They would definitely be able to recruit more talented new students, so the outcome would basically not change much. Of course, there were also dark horses who rushed out, but such situations were relatively rare. Lu Yan looked at the arena in front of him. He did not expect the preliminary round of the national new student exchange competition to be held in the arena. At the side, Lei Shuo looked at Liu Quan and asked, ¡°How about it? Do you want to send a new student with about the same strength to the arena to test the waters first?¡± Generally speaking, the schools guarding the arena would send mid-range new students to guard the arena. Firstly, it was so that they could observe the situation. Secondly, even if they were challenged and lost, it was not a big deal. They could just observe the other arenas and then challenge the weaker arena masters. This method was the safest. Unless one was very confident in the strength of their new students, usually, no university would directly send out the new students with relatively high strength to defend the arena. Just as he was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded from below. ¡°Hey! Lu Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to really come to the preliminary round of the new student exchange competition. How about it? Do you want to go to the arena? I¡¯ll challenge your Golden Corner Academy first!¡± Lu Yan frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. He discovered that the person shouting was the Yang Fenghu he had encountered in the Heavenly Blessing Restaurant. Chapter 181 - Preliminary Competition Mission, Fight Yang Fenghu! (1) Lu Yan looked at Yang Fenghu and did not expect the other party to directly provoke him. However, Lu Yan did not plan to pay attention to him. He was just a clown. At this moment, a voice appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ achievement mission preliminary round begins. ¡® ¡°Preliminary competition: Successfully defend the arena and prevent anyone from successfully taking over the arena.¡± ¡°Reward: One diamond equipment, 500 achievement points.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the achievement mission of the national new student exchange competition to be separated. Now, it had triggered the achievement mission of the preliminary round. It wanted him to successfully defend the arena? When Lei Shuo heard Yang Fenghu¡¯s voice below, he looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long and you¡¯ve already provoked your opponents? Did you have conflicts in the past?¡± Lu Yan shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a clown. Don¡¯t worry. Master, let me defend the arena this time.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding people were stunned for a moment. Lu Yan was the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy. Logically speaking, he should show up last. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Are you sure? Shouldn¡¯t we send someone up to test the waters first?¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Let them rest and focus on preparing for the main competition. I¡¯ll guard this arena.¡± His words were filled with confidence. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Alright! As expected of my disciple, this is the domineering attitude I want. Go, let them see how powerful the new students of our Golden Corner Academy are this year!¡± Lu Yan nodded and directly headed to the arena. Below the stage, Yang Fenghu was directly stunned when he saw Lu Yan¡¯s actions. What was going on? He had only come over to say a few words, but the other party was already going up to defend the arena? He knew that Lu Yan was the first place in the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s new student competition. It was definitely impossible for him to defend the arena immediately. However, who would have thought that he would really go! This made Yang Fenghu somewhat hesitant. Should he challenge the other party? At this moment, Lu Yan walked past Yang Fenghu and directly headed towards the arena of the Golden Corner Academy without even looking at him. Seeing this, Yang Fenghu gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yan¡¯s back, his eyes filled with anger. This guy actually ignored him! Without any hesitation, Yang Fenghu directly headed to the arena of the Golden Corner Academy. In the stands, Bai Miao and the others sat down with relaxed expressions when they saw Lu Yan directly go up. ¡°If Lu Yan goes on stage, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have a chance to go on stage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that I would be able to make an appearance in the preliminary competition this time. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to show my face. Sigh, I can only sit here and watch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you¡¯re not enjoying this. How good is it to rest here? You don¡¯t even have to go up and risk embarrassing yourself if you get defeated. You can lie comfortably and wait for the main competition.¡± Bai Yueze and the others were all smiling and chatting. After Lu Yan went on stage, the nervousness on their side instantly relaxed, and they directly changed from participants to spectators. This was the result of their confidence in Lu Yan¡¯s strength. All the new students of the Golden Corner Academy acknowledged Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Even Xia Bingyun did not dare to challenge Lu Yan after seeing his strength. Even now, Xia Bingyun¡¯s strength had increased again, but he was still afraid of Lu Yan. With a nervous discussion, the top ten universities in Suhang Province all sent new students to defend the arena. The other universities still had some understanding of the new students of the top ten universities. After all, only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one win a hundred battles. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the fifth place new student of Xingming University. Her name seems to be Feiyan Liu. She¡¯s an assassin. Her speed is her strongest advantage. Her movements are ghostlike and very accurate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the third-ranked new student of Fengyu University, Wuting Road, right? I heard that he¡¯s the dark horse of Fengyu University. He obtained third place in the new student competition without unleashing his full strength. I didn¡¯t expect Fengyu University to let him guard the arena.¡± ¡°Among the ten universities, only Linchuan University sent out the weakest student. It¡¯s Liu Yu, ranked tenth among the new students. He should be easy to defeat.¡± After the new students guarding the arena went on stage, the new students of the other universities below the stage could choose to attack. They looked at the new students in the arena and discussed. Then, most people¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t see it just now. The person sent by the Golden Corner Academy to defend the arena seems to be their number one new student, Lu Yan. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lu Yan. He¡¯s the top champion of Suhang Province. I have an impression of him. Is the Golden Corner Academy that confident? They directly sent out the first place?¡± ¡°Hehe, if new students from the other universities take over the arena of the Golden Corner Academy, this Lu Yan won¡¯t be able to make a move anymore. It¡¯s not at all beneficial for the Golden Corner Academy when they want to challenge the arenas again.¡± ¡°I wonder who will challenge this arena first. I don¡¯t want to fight such an expert first. It¡¯s better to see the others fight him first.¡± No one expected the Golden Corner Academy to send the first place in the new student competition, Lu Yan, to defend the arena. However, after a discussion, no one picked Lu Yan at all. After all, the risk was too high. If someone rashly went up, he would probably just end up shining a spotlight on Lu Yan. At this moment, a figure entered Lu Yan¡¯s arena. It was Yang Fenghu. He had a bad temper to begin with. When he saw Lu Yan directly ignore him and enter the arena, how could he endure it? He directly went to the arena to challenge Lu Yan! ¡°Look, Yang Fenghu of Xingming University has gone on stage to challenge Lu Yan. What¡¯s going on now? Xingming University still hasn¡¯t lost their arena. Why did Yang Fenghu go and challenge Lu Yan?¡± Chapter 182 - Preliminary Competition Mission, Fight Yang Fenghu! (2) ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this is not prohibited, generally speaking, schools that already have arenas will not send new students to challenge other arenas. After all, the school only has one spot and can¡¯t occupy two advancement spots. Moreover, if you scatter to challenge multiple arenas. If you fail the challenge, it¡¯s equivalent to losing an opportunity.¡± ¡°Who knows? However, I remember that this Yang Fenghu is also the number one student of Xingming University, right? The number one of Xingming University is fighting the number one of the Golden Corner Academy head-on. It¡¯s going to be a good show. We have to watch carefully.¡± When they saw Lu Yan enter the arena, the surrounding people focused their gazes. Now that Yang Fenghu had challenged Lu Yan, it attracted a large number of eyeballs. The two of them were both the first place in the new student competition of their respective schools, so the sparks they caused were naturally very dense. Moreover, Xingming University was eliminated by the Golden Corner Academy in the main competition last year. With this ¡°feud¡±, the hostility between the two sides seemed even stronger. Li Jianfeng listened to the discussion and also saw Yang Fenghu walk onto Lu Yan¡¯s arena. ¡°Bastard! Who told him to go and challenge someone?¡± Li Jianfeng¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Yang Fenghu was the trump card of Xingming University. It was impossible for him to go on stage immediately. In the past few years, the strength of the new students of Xingming University was inferior. Only the top three were slightly stronger. The new students behind even made Li Jianfeng lose confidence in the preliminaries. The top three new students like Yang Fenghu would definitely be used last. At the very least, they had to maintain their position in the top ten of the preliminaries. Why did this Yang Fenghu directly go and challenge someone? One of the new students said carefully, ¡°Principal, that Lu Yan seems to have a grudge with Yang Fenghu, so Yang Fenghu went on stage to challenge him.¡± Li Jianfeng said angrily, ¡°So what if they had a grudge! How can that disrupt the school¡¯s plans? This Yang Fenghu is really bold!¡± At the side, the dean of Xingming University said, ¡°Alright, Old Li, don¡¯t be angry. Yang Fenghu has the dragon bloodline and is the number one new student in the entire school with four attributes. After our special training, he has developed a lot of the dragon bloodline. Not to mention this batch, he¡¯s also stronger than all the new students in the past few years. ¡°It¡¯s very normal for young people to be frivolous. Let him be. If he defeats this Lu Yan and resolves his personal grudge, his thoughts will be clearer. It¡¯s also beneficial to him in the main competition in the future.¡± Li Jianfeng nodded, but he was somewhat hesitant. ¡°I heard that this Lu Yan is quite powerful. What if Yang Fenghu¡­¡± The dean of Xingming University smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget that Yang Fenghu has also comprehended a secret technique. Unless this Lu Yan also has the dragon bloodline and has developed it well, Yang Fenghu won¡¯t lose no matter what.¡± Li Jianfeng nodded, and his expression softened. New students also began to go in the arenas one after another. The battles officially began. Most of the people in the stands¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan¡¯s arena. Everyone wanted to see which was stronger, the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy or the number one new student of Xingming University. Lu Yan looked at Yang Fenghu in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come up.¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid? It¡¯s useless to beg for mercy now.¡± Yang Fenghu looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°I just feel pity for Xingming University. Now that you¡¯ve come up, Xingming University lost a challenge opportunity.¡± Yang Fenghu said angrily, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re still very eloquent. I can¡¯t win an argument against you. I hope you can still be so arrogant when you¡¯re lying on the ground later.¡± Lu Yan did not speak again and directly took out the Black Bone Scythe. He had already put on his equipment when he got to the arena. Yang Fenghu snorted and also took out his weapon. Previously, Yang Fenghu¡¯s weapon had been confiscated by Lu Fang. He was too embarrassed to tell his teachers and spent more credits to buy a diamond level weapon. Twin Dragon Halberd! This Twin Dragon Halberd was mixed with a large number of dragon materials and could resonate with Yang Fenghu¡¯s dragon bloodline. It was very compatible with Yang Fenghu. With the Twin Dragon Halberd in hand, Yang Fenghu did not hesitate and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, and the figures of undead appeared around him. Undead knights, undead swordsmen, and undead necromancers! Lu Yan directly summoned the undead with the Netherworld King bloodline. At the same time, several undead lord level demon beasts that were recruited in the Gale Mountain Range also appeared. The undead knights were the first to charge. The team formed by ten undead knights rushed towards Yang Fenghu. ¡°Hmph! You want to stop me with just some undead? How laughable!¡± Yang Fenghu suddenly slashed out with the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand, releasing a huge dragon roar. The afterimage of a huge dragon directly rushed out from the Twin Dragon Halberd towards the undead knight. ¡°This attack will shatter your undead!¡± Boom! The dragon¡¯s afterimage landed on the ten undead knights rushing over in front of him, emitting a muffled sound. The ten undead knights¡¯ charging bodies were instantly stopped. A few undead knights rolled off their mounts. However, they then shook their heads and rode their mounts again. Other than the undead knights who had lost their arms from facing this attack head-on, all the other undead were not seriously injured. However, these undead knights were still forced to stop their attacks. Yang Fenghu was directly stunned and could not believe his eyes at all. There were only some undead knights in front of him. How could some summoned undead resist his attack? The audience from the surrounding stands also sneered. ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m dying of laughter. When I heard him yell out, I thought it was going to be a powerful attack. I didn¡¯t expect him to only cut off an arm of Lu Yan¡¯s undead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The might of that dragon phantom looks quite powerful. Why is it so weak?¡± ¡°If you want to test out the waters, so be it. Why did you have to shout? It¡¯s so ridiculous.¡± It had to be said that Yang Fenghu¡¯s actions just now were very charming. With a furious roar, the attack directly carried a huge dragon phantom. Coupled with that roar, it was still very exciting. However, it seemed somewhat laughable that he did not cause any damage in the end. Hearing the surrounding sneers, Yang Fenghu¡¯s expression became very ugly. However, his expression also became solemn. He knew very well that his attack was not weak. Although he did not use too much strength in the first attack, it was definitely very powerful. It was not that his attack was weak, but that the other party¡¯s undead was too powerful. How could this guy be so powerful? Yang Fenghu naturally knew about Lu Yan¡¯s situation and had even seen the video of Lu Yan¡¯s battle. He knew that Lu Yan had a large number of undead, but those undead were not too powerful and were definitely not his match. No matter how many there were, it was useless without quality. However, how long had it been since then? How could the other party¡¯s undead have become so much stronger? Before Yang Fenghu could figure it out, several undead swordsmen rushed towards him from all directions. Yang Fenghu gritted his teeth and directly welcomed the other party without hesitation. This time, he mobilized all the strength in his body to face the enemy with all his strength. The undead swordsmen attacked Yang Fenghu from all directions. Yang Fenghu raised the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand and used the accompanying skill. The Twin Dragon Halberd danced in Yang Fenghu¡¯s hand as dragon roars sounded, completely blocking the attacks of the surrounding undead swordsmen. Moreover, as they attacked, undead swordsmen were sent flying by Yang Fenghu. A few of them were directly destroyed by Yang Fenghu. The corner of Yang Fenghu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. If he went all out, these undead would not be able to withstand his attacks. Just as he was thinking, the arena under his feet suddenly turned into a green swamp, making him directly sink in. At the same time, two bone dragons suddenly danced out from in front of him and quickly pounced towards him! Chapter 183 - Dragon Bloodline Power, Lu Yan, Youve Been Tricked! (1) After landing in the green swamp, Yang Fenghu realized that something was wrong. His defense was constantly weakening. Although it didn¡¯t weaken by a lot, it was still very disadvantageous to him if it continued. He had to rush out quickly. Yang Fenghu was about to rush out of this swamp when the two bone dragons in front of him pounced forward. Yang Fenghu gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to face the two bone dragons in front of him first. These two bone dragons were very powerful. If he did not face them first, he would probably be injured. ¡°Damn it! How can this guy¡¯s undead have such high combat strength?¡± Yang Fenghu gritted his teeth and slashed out with the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand. He had already thought of a solution. He would first block the attack of one bone dragon and then use the force to land the Twin Dragon Halberd on the other bone dragon. Coupled with his full strength attack, he would destroy one bone dragon first. As long as he could destroy one bone dragon first, the pressure on him would be greatly reduced. It would also be a matter of minutes for him to destroy the other bone dragon. However, reality was very harsh. When the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand landed on the bone dragon in front of him, Yang Fenghu realized that something was wrong. This bone dragon was just too ridiculously powerful. A huge force directly shook off Yang Fenghu¡¯s Twin Dragon Halberd. Then, the other bone dragon directly grabbed at Yang Fenghu. Yang Fenghu held the Twin Dragon Halberd firmly and quickly lowered it to barely block this bone dragon¡¯s claw. However, Yang Fenghu was also sent flying by a huge force and directly retreated. At the same time, the other bone dragon opened its mouth and spat out white flames that quickly enveloped Yang Fenghu. Yang Fenghu bit his lip and suddenly slashed out the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand in midair. The phantom of a huge dragon appeared and directly welcomed the white flames. The dragon phantom dispersed the white flames, but some white flames still landed on Yang Fenghu¡¯s body and directly attached to him before quickly burning. Yang Fenghu¡¯s body landed on the arena and he quickly retreated. Then, he used the purification skill to extinguish the white flames on his body. However, it was useless. After all, Yang Fenghu was not a priest. The effect of the purification skill was very weak. The white flames were still attached. As they burned, they kept causing damage to the armor defense on Yang Fenghu¡¯s body. If there was enough time, the armor on Yang Fenghu¡¯s body would probably be burned to scrap by this white flame. Fortunately, this armor was platinum level and could last for a long time. Yang Fenghu looked at Lu Yan among the undead in front of him and his expression became very ugly. He originally thought that even if this Lu Yan was the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy, Lu Yan would still not be his match. After all, he had the dragon bloodline and his four attributes were extremely high. No new student in the entire Xingming University could last a minute against him. However, the guy in front of him was actually so powerful even though he had only summoned his undead! ¡°Look, in this fight between Yang Fenghu and Lu Yan, Yang Fenghu actually ended up being at a disadvantage. I heard that this Yang Fenghu has the bloodline power of the Giant Dragon.¡± ¡°Is that true? He has the dragon bloodline power and can¡¯t defeat Lu Yan? You have to know that Lu Yan hasn¡¯t even personally attacked yet. He¡¯s completely relying on the undead he summoned to fight for him.¡± ¡°What a loss. I originally thought that Yang Fenghu has the dragon bloodline and would at least be invincible among the new students of Suhang Province. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to actually force Yang Fenghu to retreat step by step with just the undead. Which school is this new student from?¡± ¡°However, Yang Fenghu probably hasn¡¯t used the dragon bloodline power in his body yet, right? The final outcome is still unknown. I didn¡¯t expect to see such an intense battle from the beginning. How exciting!¡± The surrounding new students in the stands were also in an uproar. They did not expect the battle between Lu Yan and Yang Fenghu to be so intense. Of course, they did not expect the undead Lu Yan summoned to force Yang Fenghu to retreat step by step before he could attack. Some new students who knew that Yang Fenghu had the dragon bloodline power exclaimed and could not believe their eyes. The other party had only used some undead and had already beaten Yang Fenghu, who had the dragon bloodline power, to this extent? Lei Shuo looked at the scene in the arena and laughed. ¡°Hahaha, Liu Quan, this disciple of mine is not bad, right? Look at that guy, he is almost forced out of the arena.¡± Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about you. As a principle, you don¡¯t seem reliable at all. However, Lu Yan is indeed very powerful. I was originally somewhat worried about the special training in the past few days. Now, it seems that his strength has increased the most.¡± Previously, Lei Shuo had brought Lu Yan for special training alone. Liu Quan naturally knew the reason. It was for that dark elf. Therefore, Liu Quan was somewhat worried that Lu Yan¡¯s strength would be affected because of this. However, from the looks of it, this was completely not the case. The increase in Lu Yan¡¯s strength should be the highest among all the new students. Li Jianfeng looked at the battle in the arena, and his expression directly darkened. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Lu Yan? How could he have such powerful undead?¡± At the side, the dean also frowned and said, ¡°Previously, we gathered information about the top ten of the new student competition of the other universities. Although this Lu Yan is the first place in the new student competition of the Golden Corner Academy, his undead power was not that powerful previously. He mainly relied on his own attacks.¡± Chapter 184 - Dragon Bloodline Power, Lu Yan, Youve Been Tricked! (2) Li Jianfeng¡¯s expression became even uglier when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the strength of these undead is inferior to this Lu Yan¡¯s own strength.¡± The dean said, ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t worry first. Yang Fenghu hasn¡¯t completely used the dragon bloodline power in his body yet. He still has that secret technique. After using it, Lu Yan will definitely not be Yang Fenghu¡¯s match!¡± Li Jianfeng¡¯s expression improved a little, but his gaze was still very gloomy. It was already somewhat bad for Yang Fenghu to challenge other arenas when Xingming University already had an arena. Now, if he still lost, it would be too embarrassing. The entire Xingming University would be humiliated! This was a situation that Li Jianfeng absolutely could not allow to happen! In the arena, Yang Fenghu panted slightly and stared fixedly at Lu Yan in front of him. This guy had yet to attack or even move his position, but he had already caused him to end up in such a sorry state. A furious emotion rose in the new students, making Yang Fenghu¡¯s gaze become ruthless. ¡°Damn it! Why are you standing there acting cool? Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Yang Fenghu began to crazily mobilize the dragon bloodline power in his body, prepared to directly rush towards Lu Yan in front of him. The powerful undead in front of Lu Yan were only the two bone dragons. As long as he could avoid them and rush to Lu Yan¡¯s side, he could directly cause damage to him. Through the battle just now, Yang Fenghu could clearly sense that the combat strength of the two bone dragons in front of him was somewhat abnormally powerful. Lu Yan had probably used some skill to increase the combat strength of the two bone dragons. In his opinion, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was definitely inferior to these two bone dragons. As long as he could get close, he had a high chance of winning this arena! The current Yang Fenghu no longer had the thought of humiliating Lu Yan properly. His standards had already decreased to the point where he only needed to win this battle. This was because if he wanted to humiliate the other party in the arena, he had to be far stronger than the other party. The current Lu Yan was very troubling for Yang Fenghu and he wanted to end the battle quickly. After making a decision, Yang Fenghu directly attacked. The dragon bloodline power in his body was completely mobilized and he directly welcomed the undead knights rushing forward. A scarlet flame appeared on the Twin Dragon Halberd in Yang Fenghu¡¯s hand. Then, Yang Fenghu held the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand and suddenly slashed at the undead knights in front of him. This attack, combined with the dragon bloodline power mobilized by Yang Fenghu, instantly sent the undead knight in front of him flying. However, Yang Fenghu stabilized his strength and did not completely pour it out. Although that way, he could completely kill these undead knights, it would also waste a lot of strength. Yang Fenghu¡¯s goal was Lu Yan. He had to control his strength well so that he could unleash his strongest attack when he arrived beside Lu Yan. He wanted to kill the other party in one strike! The two bone dragons quickly arrived and directly pounced towards Yang Fenghu. Yang Fenghu did not hesitate. Crimson flames directly surged out of his body and instantly covered his entire body, forming a dragon flame armor. The white flames on his body were instantly swallowed by the scarlet flames. Then, Yang Fenghu raised the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand and instantly slashed forward. The phantoms of two fire dragons suddenly rushed out of the Twin Dragon Halberds and directly welcomed the two bone dragons, instantly colliding. Yang Fenghu took this opportunity to roll past the two bone dragons. Then, flames enveloped his feet, and his movement speed instantly increased as he charged towards Lu Yan. The undead swordsmen in front suddenly rushed over, but Yang Fenghu waved the Twin Dragon Halberd wrapped in flames in his hand and sent these undead swordsmen flying. After quickly breaking through all the undead, Yang Fenghu headed straight for Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Yang Fenghu rushing over in front of him and his expression changed slightly. The flames that surged out of Yang Fenghu¡¯s body contained a huge dragon bloodline power. It seemed that he had refined the dragon bloodline power. Xingming University was also very rich. It was still reasonable for them to take out the dragon bloodline for Yang Fenghu to refine. However, this guy could be considered a genius for being able to fuse the dragon bloodline power so well in such a short period of time. Waving the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, the necromancers beside Lu Yan who were prepared to release attacks retreated. Some new undead began to appear beside Lu Yan. Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s actions, Yang Fenghu smiled. Did the other party want to fight him head-on? How laughable. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see the power of my dragon bloodline!¡± Yang Fenghu broke through the blockade of the undead swordsmen and quickly rushed in front of Lu Yan. He could clearly see the undead that appeared beside Lu Yan sway and even fall to the ground. They were completely incomparable to the bone dragon. Indeed, the other party did not have a lot of strong undead. As long as he broke through them and arrived beside Lu Yan, Lu Yan would be helpless. Yang Fenghu naturally knew that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful. However, now that he had activated the dragon bloodline power, he was sufficiently confident that the Lu Yan in front of him was definitely not his match. Yang Fenghu quickly rushed in front of Lu Yan and could not wait to raise the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand and suddenly slash at Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze, as if he was frightened by this attack. His body did not move. Then, the Twin Dragon Halberd slashed across Lu Yan¡¯s body, hitting a phantom. The Twin Dragon Halberd passed through Lu Yan¡¯s phantom and directly landed on the undead beside him, instantly slashing open a portion of their bodies. Yang Fenghu¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. Before he could think of Lu Yan¡¯s disappearance, Yang Fenghu sensed that something was wrong with the Twin Dragon Halberd. Something was wrong. How could these undead not have any defense at all? Looking at the dancing undead body, Yang Fenghu¡¯s body trembled. This was not an undead, but a corpse! Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions suddenly sounded. Around Lu Yan, the corpses on the ground began to suddenly explode. Corpse Explosion! At this moment, Yang Fenghu was a meter away from the explosion. The explosion directly enveloped his body. The power of the Corpse Explosion naturally would not cause much damage to Yang Fenghu, but that was the Corpse Explosion of corpses. Lu Yan took out more than a hundred corpses he had collected and carried out the Corpse Explosion together. Although the power could not be stacked a hundred times, it was enough for Yang Fenghu to suffer. The new students in the surrounding stands were also shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s actions. ¡°Damn! Just now, I thought that Lu Yan was going to face Yang Fenghu. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a feint.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with the explosion? It feels so powerful. What skill is this? Isn¡¯t it a little too powerful?¡± ¡°Who knows? However, from the looks of it, Yang Fenghu is probably not in a good state.¡± ¡°Lu Yan has the ability to suddenly disappear. If he doesn¡¯t have a chasing skill that¡¯s equally as powerful, it¡¯s probably very difficult for him to catch up to Lu Yan and cause damage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Under such circumstances, if he doesn¡¯t have the skill, he can only destroy all of Lu Yan¡¯s undead before attacking Lu Yan.¡± The new students in the stands were discussing the battle between Lu Yan and Yang Fenghu when a loud laugh suddenly sounded from the arena. ¡°Hahaha, Lu Yan, you¡¯ve been tricked! Do you think I don¡¯t know that you have a teleportation skill?¡± ¡°I also know that your teleportation skill will stun you for a second. Let¡¯s see how you can dodge my attack now!¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. It was Yang Fenghu¡¯s voice. Moreover, the other party was beside him. Suddenly, the surrounding air distorted. Yang Fenghu held the Twin Dragon Halberd and had already slashed towards Lu Yan¡¯s waist. Chapter 185 - Tables Turned Twice! Secret Skill! Dragon Transformation! (1) Yang Fenghu knew Lu Yan¡¯s news very well. Yang Fenghu had checked Lu Yan¡¯s few combat videos. Therefore, Yang Fenghu had also been thinking of a way to resolve Lu Yan¡¯s sudden teleportation ability. Through the observation of several battle videos, Yang Fenghu discovered that Lu Yan would freeze for a second before using this displacement ability. This second was Yang Fenghu¡¯s chance! The Twin Dragon Halberd in Yang Fenghu¡¯s hand also came with a skill that could create a clone for Yang Fenghu. This clone had half of the four attributes of the main body and could last for ten minutes. After using this skill to create a clone, Yang Fenghu¡¯s main body would hide in the air for ten seconds. Using this skill, not only did Yang Fenghu escape the attack of the Corpse Explosion, but he also hid. After Lu Yan appeared, he quickly rushed over. With this attack, he had won! Yang Fenghu¡¯s eyes revealed an excited expression. He could not wait to gather all the strength in his body. He waved the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand and suddenly slashed at Lu Yan in front of him. ¡°Damn! The tables have turned. How did Yang Fenghu appear there?¡± ¡°Yang Fenghu¡¯s attack power is very powerful. This Lu Yan probably won¡¯t be able to block this attack.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, it¡¯s impossible for him to use the ability to change his position without stopping. Lu Yan will probably have to withstand this attack.¡± ¡°Exciting, exciting. I didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so drastically. In the end, Yang Fenghu is still superior.¡± The new students in the stands looked at the scene in the arena and could not help but exclaim. Everyone originally thought that Lu Yan would be at a disadvantage after being pounced on by Yang Fenghu. They did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s figure to disappear and a violent explosion directly occurred on the spot, involving Yang Fenghu. This made everyone think that Yang Fenghu was about to be severely injured. They did not expect the situation to change again. They did not expect the tables to be turned twice. Their actions almost made the new students in the stands dizzy. Lei Shuo frowned. He did not expect Yang Fenghu to be able to do this. It seemed that the number one new student of Xingming University was not an ordinary person. However, Lei Shuo was not worried about Lu Yan at all. He knew very well how powerful Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were. Although Yang Fenghu had the enhancement of the dragon bloodline, Lu Yan had also absorbed the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. Moreover, the enhancement of his four attributes far exceeded the other bloodline power. Coupled with his previous abnormal four attributes, this attack would not cause any damage to Lu Yan, but it would probably put Lu Yan in a sorry state. On Xingming University¡¯s side, Li Jianfeng smiled. Yang Fenghu¡¯s performance was not bad. Thinking of Yang Fenghu¡¯s four attributes after absorbing the dragon bloodline power, Li Jianfeng felt that this attack should be able to end the battle. However, just as the smile on Li Jianfeng¡¯s face curled up, it directly froze. In his eyes, the Twin Dragon Halberd in Yang Fenghu¡¯s hand slashed over, but it still did not hit Lu Yan¡¯s body. It was another phantom! The Twin Dragon Halberd in Yang Fenghu¡¯s hand slashed across Lu Yan¡¯s body but did not hit his physical body. Yang Fenghu¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes revealed shock. How was this possible? He clearly understood this guy¡¯s ability. If he used this teleportation ability, it would definitely take him a second to recover. However, his attack definitely landed on him in less than a second. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared again and had already arrived above the Corpse Explosion. Traceless Moon Steps! If Yang Fenghu¡¯s clone was only a phantom, Lu Yan might not be able to leave behind the mark of Traceless Moon Steps and directly transfer it over. Unfortunately, Yang Fenghu¡¯s clone was a physical body. Lu Yan could still leave behind the mark of the Traceless Moon Step and quickly teleport away. It was even faster than the Monarch Netherworld Escape. Of course, compared to the Monarch Netherworld Escape, the Traceless Moon Steps could only allow him to return to the position of the mark. Of course, even if Lu Yan stayed where he was, he could still completely block Yang Fenghu¡¯s attack. He did not even need to use the Undead Netherworld Armor. Although he had also obtained the bloodline power, Yang Fenghu¡¯s improvement was far inferior to Lu Yan¡¯s. After Yang Fenghu noticed that the attack had not landed, he quickly adjusted his position. After landing steadily, he suddenly rushed towards Lu Yan again. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! How dare you play with me!¡± Yang Fenghu was furious. Just now, he thought that everything was set in stone. He did not expect this to be the outcome. Boom! The flame power on Yang Fenghu¡¯s body burst out again and directly enveloped his entire body, slowly forming a flame dragon robe. His movement speed increased again! Lu Yan looked at Yang Fenghu who was rushing over and raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. In the battle just now, Lu Yan was only testing the combat strength of the undead knights, undead swordsmen, necromancers, and the bone dragons. Now that the test was almost completed, it was time to end the battle. A large number of undead began to appear in the surroundings. They were dense and directly enveloped the arena. The first to appear beside Yang Fenghu were a large number of undead swordsmen and the lord level undead. These undead swordsmen and lord level undead directly blocked Yang Fenghu¡¯s rushing body and fought him. The necromancers at the side began to unleash their attacks. Previously, these necromancers had all condensed their attacks and had not used them. Now, a lot of their attack power had already been condensed. Chapter 186 - Tables Turned Twice! Secret Skill! Dragon Transformation! (2) White flames, pitch-black arrows, green water that emitted a corrosive aura were unleashed¡­ A large amount of undead magic condensed from the hands of these necromancers was shot towards Yang Fenghu. Soon, these undead magic enveloped Yang Fenghu¡¯s body. Magic attacks began to melt the flames on Yang Fenghu¡¯s body. Yang Fenghu kept waving the Twin Dragon Halberd in his hand and roared. However, he still could not rush out of the encirclement of the surrounding undead swordsmen and undead. It could not be helped. There were too many undead around, making Yang Fenghu unable to move at all. Even if he sent an undead flying and killed it, new undead would quickly surge over and further reduce the space Yang Fenghu could move around in. At this moment, the two bone dragons quickly arrived beside Yang Fenghu and began to attack him! ¡°Damn! Lu Yan actually has so many undead! How did he get so many undead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How powerful is his mental strength? He can actually control so many undead. Even a high level necromancer can¡¯t do this, right?¡± ¡°The number is not the key. The key is that this Lu Yan¡¯s undead are also very powerful! This is somewhat exaggerated!¡± ¡°Yang Fenghu is already very powerful, but in front of these undead, it¡¯s almost impossible for him to move.¡± Yang Fenghu¡¯s situation surprised everyone. According to their understanding, even the undead controlled by a necromancer would not be much stronger than the necromancer himself. However, Lu Yan¡¯s undead in front of him seemed to be able to deal with the people in the audience stand on their own. It was not that Yang Fenghu was not powerful, but Lu Yan was too powerful! It was already beyond their expectations that Yang Fenghu could still last. However, if this continued, Yang Fenghu would be exhausted to death. Perhaps it would not take that long. After the two bone dragons joined the battle again, Yang Fenghu¡¯s situation became even more difficult, as if he was no longer unable to last. In the arena, Yang Fenghu naturally knew that if this continued, he would lose sooner or later. Looking at Lu Yan, who had still not personally attacked, Yang Fenghu bit his lip. He was probably going to lose this time! Although Yang Fenghu¡¯s temper was very fiery, he still knew his limits. After a few battles, he understood that he was not Lu Yan¡¯s match. However, that did not mean that the other party could defeat him without having to attack himself! At the very least, he had to force the other party to attack! Yang Fenghu¡¯s eyes bloomed with light. Without any hesitation, he directly used his last move! Secret technique! Dragon Transformation! Thick dragon bloodline power surged out of Yang Fenghu¡¯s body and completely enveloped him. Then, Yang Fenghu¡¯s body began to undergo a huge change. Yang Fenghu¡¯s body quickly expanded. Two huge wings stretched out from his back. In just a few seconds, Yang Fenghu directly transformed into a huge dragon wrapped in flames! It was not a phantom, but Yang Fenghu had directly transformed into a huge dragon! ¡°Roar!¡± After transforming into a dragon, Yang Fenghu roared angrily. Then, a flame spat out from his mouth and directly enveloped the undead in front of him. At the same time, Yang Fenghu kept waving his claws, sending the surrounding undead flying. The two bone dragons welcomed him and barely blocked Yang Fenghu. The arena instantly became a battle of three dragons. Two bone dragons and a Raging Flame Dragon, who Yang Fenghu had transformed into. The combat strength of the Raging Flame Dragon Yang Fenghu had transformed into was still very powerful. The two bone dragons needed to work together to take on the other party. However, it probably would not be long before Yang Fenghu could break through the blockade of the two bone dragons. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly used the Undead Twin! Beside the two bone dragons, two new bone dragons appeared. At the same time, some of the undead swordsmen with the Netherworld King bloodline were also replicated. With the siege of the four bone dragons and the attacks of the undead swordsmen, the Raging Flame Dragon that Yang Fenghu had transformed into quickly fell into a disadvantage and roared angrily. Soon, wounds appeared on the Raging Flame Dragon Yang Fenghu had transformed into. Yang Fenghu stared fixedly at Lu Yan, his eyes filled with anger. He did not want to give up yet, but the injuries on his body began to quickly drain his strength. Just as Yang Fenghu was about to rush forward again, a light covered his body and directly teleported him out of the arena. Xingming University had admitted defeat! Li Jianfeng looked at Lu Yan in the arena, his eyes revealing a solemn expression. This guy, Yang Fenghu, had already used his secret technique, but he was still unable to resist Lu Yan! If they did not admit defeat now, Yang Fenghu would probably suffer a backlash from the secret technique. The new students in the stands held their breaths as they watched the battle in the stands. When they saw Yang Fenghu¡¯s body suddenly disappear, they could not help but wail. ¡°Aiyo, what are they doing? We were still watching the battle. Why did they admit defeat?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. After all, even after using such a secret technique and transforming into a flaming dragon, he still can¡¯t approach Lu Yan at all!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. I originally thought that it would be an evenly matched battle. I didn¡¯t expect that from the beginning to the end, Lu Yan didn¡¯t use any attacks and only used his undead to win this battle.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan is really too powerful. If I face him, I probably won¡¯t even be able to last five minutes.¡± ¡°Five minutes? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? If you can last a minute in front of Lu Yan, I¡¯ll directly call you father!¡± The new students in the stands watched as the competition in the arena ended, their hearts still unable to calm down for a long time. They originally thought that such a competition would appear in the later stages of the arena. He did not expect it to directly happen at this moment! The final outcome was also shocking. Yang Fenghu did not even get Lu Yan to attack before ending the normal battle. ¡°As expected, Lu Yan¡¯s strength is still so powerful!¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan in the arena and said with a smile. Bai Miao nodded. ¡°Compared to before the special training, Lu Yan¡¯s undead strength has clearly increased. It¡¯s really difficult to imagine how he did it.¡± Bai Yueze lay comfortably on the chair. ¡°I¡¯ve long told you. With Lu Yan going up to fight, we can all just rest. You were so worried just now. Why are you worried? This is the man who defeated me. How can he lose?¡± Bai Miao¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard this. She directly punched Bai Yueze. ¡°So you¡¯re even proud to be defeated now?¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s eyes also revealed a surprised expression. He had not been watching the special training for the past few days. He did not expect this kid¡¯s strength to have increased so much. The Thunder Emperor Beast even told him that he had recruited an undead flood dragon. This time, he did not even summon it and had resolved the other party with ease. It seemed that the Golden Corner Academy could regain the championship in this national new student exchange competition. Yang Fenghu returned to the stands of Xingming University. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He looked at Li Jianfeng and said in shame, ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve embarrassed Xingming University.¡± ¡°Alright! Heal your injuries yourself. This can be considered a lesson for you. It¡¯s good to become more powerful, but be careful not to become more arrogant.¡± Li Jianfeng did not condemn Yang Fenghu too much. After all, Xingming University still needed to rely on him to stand out in the national new student exchange. In the arena, the arena competition was still in full swing. The new students began to ascend the arena one by one to challenge. Some successfully challenged and became arena lords, and some struggled to defend their arenas. In half an hour, the arena lords of the other nine arenas had all changed. However, in the arena of the Golden Corner University, Lu Yan stood quietly with the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. After Yang Fenghu, no one else dared to challenge him! Chapter 187 - Everyones Attention, Preliminary Competition Achievement Rewards (1) The preliminaries of the national new student exchange competition in Suhang Province were being carried out fiercely. Other than the arena Lu Yan was in, the other arenas had already gone through several new arena lords. However, most of the new students were still looking at Lu Yan with shocked expressions. ¡°It¡¯s been almost an hour, right? I didn¡¯t expect anyone to challenge Lu Yan.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The battle between Lu Yan and Yang Fenghu just now was really too exaggerated. Just his undead alone is impossible for most new students to defeat. There¡¯s no need for anyone to go up and embarrass themselves!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really so handsome. No one dares to challenge him when he stands there. How good would it be if it were me? Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Even though almost an hour had passed, discussions about Lu Yan¡¯s strength continued to rise. Everyone looked at Lu Yan with surprise. As time passed, the entire preliminaries had already lasted for four hours. The preliminaries had already reached the end. Among the new students present, there were not many who were qualified to challenge. The new students of the various universities had already been sent on stage and began to compete for the spots that were about to be confirmed. The arena of the ten universities was similar to the ones in the beginning. Only three arena lords had changed. The rest had all been snatched back after losing the arena. Only the arena of the Golden Corner Academy had never changed. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Yang Fenghu was the only challenger. Lu Yan stood in the arena with the Black Bone Scythe in hand. No matter how many people came and went in the surrounding arena, no one went to the arena to challenge him. Just as everyone was wondering if no one would challenge the arena of the Golden Corner Academy, a figure appeared in the arena where Lu Yan was. The expressions of the new students in the stands were shocked. Their gazes instantly locked onto the arena in front of them. ¡°Damn, someone is challenging Lu Yan! Hurry up and see who it is. He¡¯s so bold.¡± ¡°It seems to be the second place new student of Firefly University, Liu Wuying. The arena of Firefly University was taken down. I didn¡¯t expect him to not counterattack and instead choose to challenge Lu Yan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he thinks Lu Yan is weaker than the new student who took over the arena of the Firefly University?¡± ¡°This Liu Wuying seems to be a top-notch assassin. I heard that his attainments in his profession are very high. Every time he attacks, he kills with a single strike.¡± Seeing Liu Wuying challenge Lu Yan in the arena, the surrounding new students began to discuss Liu Wuying¡¯s situation. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lu Yan¡¯s combat video. Previously, he seemed to have used a bone hand in the new student competition to restrain the other party¡¯s movements. It¡¯s still relatively effective against assassins. Don¡¯t tell me this Liu Wuying doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Impossible. Since he dares to challenge Lu Yan, he definitely knows a lot about Lu Yan. He should have a solution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care so much. Since he dares to go on stage, he should have some confidence. It might be another exciting battle. Just watch carefully.¡± The gazes of the surrounding new students in the stands landed on Lu Yan¡¯s arena, wanting to see the battle between Liu Wuying and Lu Yan. This was the second person to challenge Lu Yan. He might be able to surprise them. After arriving at the arena, Liu Wuying¡¯s expression also became solemn. He had seen Lu Yan¡¯s combat video and knew that the other party had the ability to restrain the enemy. However, he felt that as long as he could avoid those powerful undead and directly attack Lu Yan himself, he still had a high chance of winning. With the strength of his attack, as long as he could land a hit, the battle would end. The entire process had already been practiced many times in Liu Wuying¡¯s mind. Liu Wuying felt that it should be foolproof. Lu Yan looked at Liu Wuying in front of him and stretched his muscles. It was also very tiring to stand here for a few hours. Finally, someone had challenged him, giving him a chance to exercise. Lu Yan waved his arm, and a large number of undead instantly appeared. The corner of Liu Wuying¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as his figure indifferently disappeared from the surrounding space. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. After the guy disappeared, even his aura had completely vanished. It was somewhat similar to the ability of Heiyu Mou he had encountered in the new student competition. After sensing carefully, Lu Yan discovered that he could not sense the other party¡¯s location. Such an ability was somewhat troublesome for Lu Yan. This was because the Monarch Netherworld Escape would cause him to freeze up for a second. If he could not sense the other party¡¯s attack in advance, it was unlikely for him to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape to dodge. Frowning, Lu Yan did not want to use himself to resist the other party¡¯s attack to lure the other party out. It was not that he felt that he would not be able to withstand the other party¡¯s attack, but because the attack damage of an assassin was still very powerful. After one attack, his armor would have to be repaired with difficulty. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly got the undead behind him to form a circle and he summoned Ao Yun. However, Lu Yan did not completely summon Ao Yun¡¯s body and only revealed his head. Although Ao Yun¡¯s undead level had decreased a lot because he had transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead, some of his abilities, such as perception, had not decreased much. This assassin new student was at most level 20. In front of Ao Yun¡¯s perception, it was as if the other party was just running around. Chapter 188 - Everyones Attention, Preliminary Competition Achievement Rewards (2) However, Lu Yan did not want to expose his trump card, Ao Yun, yet, so he only summoned Ao Yun¡¯s head. Ao Yun had been transformed into an undead after Lu Yan killed him and could be telepathically connected. When his head appeared, Ao Yun understood what Lu Yan wanted to do. ¡°Master, that guy is now three body lengths to the left and is carefully approaching you.¡± Ao Yun directly reported to Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not hesitate when he heard this. The two undead swordsmen in front of him attacked in the direction Ao Yun had reported. The long swords of the two undead swordsmen directly slashed across the spot Ao Yun mentioned. Bang! Three body lengths to Lu Yan¡¯s left, a black fog suddenly bloomed and dissipated into the surrounding air. Liu Wuying¡¯s figure flashed. The moment he appeared, he disappeared again. In a corner of the arena, Liu Wuying, who had fused into the surrounding space, panted slightly, his eyes revealing shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Can he actually discover my location? How is this possible? Even the instructors will find it difficult to discover me. How could this guy discover me?¡± ¡°However, the two undead just now were clearly attacking based on the location he gave them.¡± Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Liu Wuying¡¯s eyes were uncertain. Then, he carefully approached Lu Yan again. This time, he directly mobilized his hidden strength to the limit. However, what Liu Wuying did not know was that there was an epic level demon beast in his location. His concealment was useless. Instead, he looked somewhat like a clown. ¡°Boss, that kid is now ten meters in front of you and is carefully approaching you.¡± Lu Yan nodded and did not hesitate. The surrounding undead stretched out and suddenly attacked Liu Wuying. Unfortunately, the Ghost Bone Hand had to have a specific target to be activated. Otherwise, Lu Yan would have been able to restrain Liu Wuying after discovering his location. Seeing the surrounding undead suddenly attack him, Liu Wuying¡¯s eyes revealed shock. Without any hesitation, he directly raised the dagger in his hand to block the attack. However, this also caused his body to appear from the surrounding space. ¡°Damn! Liu Wuying¡¯s figure was directly forced out. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°No way, Lu Yan can discover Liu Wuying¡¯s location?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Liu Wuying¡¯s concealment ability is top-notch. How can he be discovered?¡± ¡°I remember that in the new student competition previously, Lu Yan also encountered an assassin with very powerful concealment ability. However, he couldn¡¯t discover the other party¡¯s location and relied on his body to resist a blow to lure the other party out. Has his perception increased so much in such a short period of time?¡± ¡°What a loss. This Lu Yan has so many powerful undead, but his perception is actually so powerful. Moreover, from his previous battle videos, his combat strength is also very powerful. He simply has no shortcomings.¡± The surrounding new students watched as Liu Wuying was forced to appear in the arena and discussed. The surrounding new students were very shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. This was because Lu Yan¡¯s performance was simply comprehensive and did not have any shortcomings. If they were the ones facing him, they probably would not even be able to last for half a minute. In the arena, the battle continued. After Liu Wuying¡¯s body was forced out, Lu Yan directly used the Ghost Bone Hand. Bone hands stretched out and directly grabbed at Liu Wuying. Liu Wuying was shocked and knew that this was an ability Lu Yan had that could restrain him! Without any hesitation, Liu Wuying¡¯s body transformed into a black fog and quickly disappeared, causing the Ghost Bone Hand to miss. His figure appeared not far away again. Liu Wuying¡¯s body had already hidden in the surrounding space. Liu Wuying looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his eyes flickering slightly. He stopped moving first, wanting to see if his whereabouts had been exposed because of his movements. If that was the case, there was still a solution! However, just as this thought flashed through his mind, Liu Wuying saw the few undead beside him attack his position again. It was not that he had exposed his whereabouts by moving, but that this guy could clearly sense his location! Liu Wuying had a helpless expression and could only raise his hand to block the attacks of the surrounding undead. In the next moment, his figure appeared again. This time, Lu Yan directly used the Ghost Bone Hand to directly restrain Liu Wuying before he could stabilize his figure. Looking at the Ghost Bone Hand that was restraining him, Liu Wuying did not hesitate and directly raised his hands to surrender. It could not be helped. If his concealment method did not work against Lu Yan, he would not be able to approach the other party. If he could not get close, he basically had no hope of winning. It was better for him to admit defeat. He originally thought that he could rely on his ability to obtain a fatal blow. He did not expect that he could not even approach the other party. He had lost wholeheartedly! Seeing Liu Wuying admit defeat and disappear from the arena, the surrounding new students in the stands were all in an uproar. ¡°Indeed, Liu Wuying lost as expected. Isn¡¯t this Lu Yan too powerful?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, be it facing Yang Fenghu or Liu Wuying, it¡¯s very easy for him. There¡¯s no difficulty at all.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is probably the number one new student of Suhang Province. The others are completely not his match.¡± ¡°Not only that, but from Lu Yan¡¯s performance, I think he might even be the champion of the national new student exchange competition. He¡¯ll at least be in the top three.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s performance in the two rounds directly convinced the surrounding new students. Now, despite not having personally made a move, Lu Yam had already been crowned invincible by the surrounding new students. Lu Yan was probably going to shine in the national new student exchange competition. The remaining new students who still had a chance to challenge looked around and completely gave up on challenging Lu Yan. They began to challenge the other nine arenas. In the end, all the new students¡¯ arena matches ended. The ten arena lords were also determined. This year, among the ten universities in Suhang Province that obtained spots to the main competition, only three were different from last year. The others were still the same. It was worth mentioning that Xingming University still managed to defend the arena in the end and relied on their second place to regain the arena. Among them, the performance of the Golden Corner Academy was the most eye-catching. They had only sent one single new student who only participated in two arena matches before ending this arena match. After coming down from the arena, a large number of gazes were still focused on Lu Yan. ¡°Hahaha, not bad. As expected of my disciple.¡± Lei Shuo watched Lu Yan come down and patted his shoulder with a smile. Bai Yueze and the others also spoke politely and had a clear understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s strength. With Lu Yan around, Bai Yueze and the others were still very happy. After all, there could be a team competition in the main competition. With Lu Yan around, the stability of the team competition would increase by at least three levels. Perhaps it was even more than that. ¡°Alright! The preliminaries have already ended. Today, we¡¯ll rest at the place arranged by Xingming University for the night. We can directly enter the main competition tomorrow. ¡°The main competition this time is held at Qingbei University in the capital. Everyone, prepare well and rest well.¡± Liu Quan looked at the surrounding people and said. Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. The preliminaries were only a warm-up. Everyone knew very well that the main competition was the most important. As long as one could obtain a ranking in the main competition, various rewards would arrive as promised. At that time, it was not impossible for them to directly reach the peak of their lives. Thinking of this, Bai Yueze and the others became even more excited, wishing they could participate in the main competition immediately. At this moment, the voice in Lu Yan¡¯s mind suddenly sounded. Ding¡­ congratulations on completing the achievement mission preliminary round. The reward has been distributed. Please take note. ¡® Chapter 189 - Going to Qingbei, Encountering Luo Liuli (1) Hearing the voice in his mind, Lu Yan was stunned. The arena competition was too boring and he had forgotten the achievement mission of the preliminary round. Ding¡­ achievement mission preliminary round completed. ¡® ¡°Preliminary competition: Successfully defend the arena and prevent anyone from taking over the arena. (Completed)¡± ¡°Reward: One diamond equipment, 500 achievement points.¡± Lu Yan was still more concerned about the diamond equipment reward. At this moment, the equipment reward had already appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s storage space. Lu Yan directly checked the attributes. [Undead Armor] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment intelligence+20, agility+10, physique+15] [Effect: You can summon the undead power to cover your entire body and double your defense. Duration: ten minutes. Cooldown time: two hours.] Looking at the attributes of this diamond equipment, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed joy. The attributes of this undead armor were very good. It added quite a lot of attributes. Moreover, it had a skill that doubled defense. If he used the Monarch Blessing and then used the Undead Netherworld Armor to activate the effect of the Undead Armor, he wondered how powerful its defense would be. At the very least, no new student should be able to break through his defense, right? His achievement points were 500. Coupled with the previous ones, Lu Yan¡¯s achievement points had already reached 2,900. Now, he only needed to obtain another 100 achievement points to receive the 3,000 achievement points reward. Other than arranging accommodation, Xingming University also arranged food. They could eat freely in the canteen of Xingming University. Everyone naturally chose the Demon Meat Restaurant and headed there one after another, prepared to rest after eating. It was worth mentioning that Yuna had also followed along. After all, this national new student exchange competition would probably take a long time. Yuna did not want to stay in the school alone. Lei Shuo also did not want Yuna to stay in the school alone,so he directly brought her along. After arriving at the Demon Meat Restaurant of Xingming University, everyone directly began to order food. After Yuna heard that this meal was free, her eyes directly lit up and she began to order crazily. Lu Yan was also the same. After finishing a plate, he immediately ordered another plate. The surrounding Bai Miao and the others were directly stunned when they saw Lu Yan and Yuna eating heartily. They did not expect Lu Yan and Yuna to eat so much. After eating, everyone went to the place where Xingming University arranged their accommodation and began to prepare to rest in preparation for going to the Imperial Capital tomorrow. At this moment, Yuna still had to stay in the same room as Lu Yan. Lei Shuo had no objections. In any case, Xingming University had not arranged many places for them. He could not let Yuna stay in the teacher¡¯s room with him and Liu Quan, right? That was not appropriate. It was better for her to sleep with Lu Yan. Ahem, stay with him. Yuna was naturally very happy, but Lu Yan basically did not sleep the entire night. Because there was only one bed in the room, Lu Yan slept on the ground. In the middle of the night, for some reason, Yuna rolled to his side and hugged him tightly. Lu Yan did not dare to move, or he would end up touching some sensitive parts. He could only make do and spend the entire night like this. The next morning, Yuna woke up and could not help but exclaim when she saw that she had fallen asleep beside Lu Yan. Her face turned red and she directly jumped up. Lu Yan also opened his eyes. There were still some dark circles under his eyes. He had not slept well last night. Glancing at Yuna, Lu Yan looked away and said, ¡°Sort out your clothes first.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan yawned and stood up. Yuna exclaimed and tidied her messy clothes in a hurry. The two of them had interacted for a long time and did not seem too awkward. After tidying up briefly, Lu Yan left the room with Yuna and began to eat breakfast. Fortunately, Lu Yan¡¯s room was arranged to be relatively far away by Lei Shuo. The others did not know that Yuna was staying in Lu Yan¡¯s room. Otherwise, who knew what kind of gossip would be spread? After breakfast, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan gathered everyone and prepared to follow the large group to the Imperial Capital to participate in the official competition of the national new student exchange competition. There were about a hundred people in all ten university teams in Suhang Province. Coupled with the teachers, it was not a lot. Therefore, they all took the teleportation formation to the Imperial Capital. Since they were going to participate in the main competition, Lei Shuo also distributed the uniforms of the Golden Corner Academy to Lu Yan and the others. After all, there were still many university teams participating in the main competition. The distinctive school uniform could allow the audience to clearly distinguish which university the students were from. The uniform of the Golden Corner Academy was still not bad. It was black overall and had faint patterns embroidered on it. It was very beautiful. On the way to the teleportation formation, the surrounding students of Xingming University also pointed at Lu Yan and the others when they saw them. Some students even directly clapped and cheered for Lu Yan and the others. After all, they were all teams from Suhang Province and these students naturally hoped they could obtain a good result. Moreover, the strength Lu Yan displayed last night had convinced a large group of new students. Therefore, even in Xingming University, Lu Yan and the others were still relatively popular. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve felt such anticipation. Listening to their cheers, I seem to feel that the strength in my body has become much stronger.¡± Bai Yueze narrowed his eyes when he heard the surrounding cheers. He was very intoxicated, as if he was lost in the surrounding cheers. Liu Quan smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°All of you are carrying the hopes of Suhang Province. It¡¯s not just them¡­ The entire Suhang Province is cheering for you.¡± Chapter 190 - Going to Qingbei, Encountering Luo Liuli (2) ¡°At that time, the entire Suhang Province will see the competition live. You have to work hard.¡± The surrounding people nodded one after another. Then, under the lead of Lei Shuo and Liu Quan, they arrived at the teleportation venue in the east of Xingming University. It was a venue the size of several basketball courts and was surrounded by an iron net. On the ground inside, array patterns outlined, covering the entire ground, emitting powerful spatial fluctuations. This was the teleportation formation of Xingming University. There was usually a teleportation formation in universities, but it was not as stable as the military region. Therefore, they usually used the military region¡¯s teleportation formation. However, the teleportation of the national new student exchange competition was borne by the school holding the preliminaries. The teleportation formation of the university was only slightly unstable compared to the teleportation formation of the military region. It was still very stable compared to other civilian teleportation formations and was not a problem. The new students and teachers of the surrounding universities also rushed over and waited for the teleportation formation to open. Some of the teachers-in-charge who had arrived had already begun to give instructions to the new students of their school. Lei Shuo also looked at Lu Yan and the others and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone is an outstanding new student of the Golden Corner Academy. This time, you¡¯re not only representing our Golden Corner Academy but also Suhang Province. I hope everyone can perform well. ¡°In addition, ever since our Golden Corner Academy was established, we¡¯ve already won the championship six times. We almost didn¡¯t win the championship last time, so I hope you can win the championship and build on the success of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others nodded and instantly felt a sense of responsibility surge in their hearts. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. Unknowingly, Lu Yan had already become the stabilizing force in their hearts. With Lu Yan around, there should not be much of a problem in the national new student exchange competition this time. As time passed, the new students and teachers of the other universities also rushed over. When the teacher of Xingming University in charge of the teleportation formation saw this, he did not hesitate. After getting all the participating new students and teachers to stand on the teleportation formation, he directly activated it. The array patterns on the ground began to light up one by one. Then, a huge spatial power filled the surroundings and instantly enveloped the bodies of Lu Yan and the others. As a light flickered, Lu Yan and the others instantly disappeared from their spots. ¡­ In the capital, at the entrance of Qingbei University. A middle-aged man was bringing a girl with a long sword to the entrance of Qingbei University. ¡°Master, do I really have to go to school here?¡± Luo Liuli looked at Wang Yangye in front of her and asked. Ever since she became Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple, Luo Liuli had received Wang Yangye¡¯s careful guidance. Her comprehension of the Sword Dao had advanced by leaps and bounds, and her strength had also increased very quickly. However, yesterday, Wang Yangye had brought her to the capital and said that he wanted to introduce her to a school. Luo Liuli did not expect this school to be Qingbei University. This made Luo Liuli somewhat nervous. Could she really attend a famous university like Qingbei University? Looking at Luo Liuli, Wang Yangye smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re only attending class here. I¡¯m not telling you to enroll in the school. I, Wang Yangye, am not that shameless.¡± As he spoke, Wang Yangye brought Luo Liuli into Qingbei University in front of him. Soon, Wang Yangye brought Luo Liuli to the principal¡¯s office building of Qingbei University. ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll talk to the principal of Qingbei University.¡± Wang Yangye looked at Luo Liuli and said. Luo Liuli nodded and stood on the spot to wait. During this period of time, her strength had improved a lot after following Wang Yangye. However, she had not told Lu Yan about becoming Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple. Now that her strength had increased by a sufficient amount and enough time had passed since her master ordered her to keep this a secret, Luo Liuli was preparing to find a suitable opportunity to tell Lu Yan about this. ¡­ As the light of the teleportation formation landed, Lu Yan and the others¡¯ vision blurred. When they could see properly again, they had already appeared in the teleportation formation of Qingbei University. Everyone¡¯s gazes quickly sized up the surroundings. After all, Qingbei University was still very famous. Many of them had never been to Qingbei before. ¡°Qingbei University seems to be very big. The overall style is more luxurious.¡± ¡°Look, that seems to be a huge dragon, right? It directly flew over from the sky. Doesn¡¯t Qingbei University prohibit demon beasts from flying?¡± ¡°That height doesn¡¯t seem to affect anything below. It should be the mount of a teacher from Qingbei University.¡± Everyone sized up the surroundings and discussed softly. At this moment, a voice sounded from the side. ¡°Welcome to our Qingbei University. Principal Lei Shuo, Principal Zhang Fenghu¡­ How have you been?¡± A group of people welcomed him from the side. The person in the lead looked at Lei Shuo and the other principals and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Director Wang. I didn¡¯t expect you to welcome us. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, right?¡± Lei Shuo and the others clearly knew the other party and chatted with each other. After a simple chat, Director Wang got the people behind him to receive Lei Shuo and the others. The teams of every university were received by two staff. They would first bring the team from the university to the accommodation and then inform everyone of the venue of the main competition. Now that there were still three days before the main competition of the national new student exchange competition, everyone could familiarize themselves with the environment of Qingbei University first or stroll around the Imperial Capital. Soon, the two staff in the lead brought Lu Yan and the others to a villa in the accommodation area. ¡°Teachers and students of the Golden Corner Academy, this is where you will live during the national new student exchange competition. The entire villa will be yours to use for the time being. ¡°The villa is still very big. There are a total of six floors. There are five rooms on each floor. You can freely assign accommodation. ¡°In addition, there are various entertainment facilities inside that can help you relax.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a contact inside. If there¡¯s any problem, you just need to make a call. We¡¯ll send someone to deal with it.¡± After briefly introducing some villas in front of them and giving everyone a map of Qingbei University, the two staff turned around and left. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect us to live in a big villa. Not bad.¡± ¡°This villa looks not bad. According to the introduction, there¡¯s a KTV room inside. When we enter later, I¡¯ll show everyone my singing voice first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Once I hear you sing, I won¡¯t even want to sleep tonight.¡± Everyone chatted and laughed as they entered the villa in front of them. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan also briefly distributed everyone¡¯s accommodation. The others were all on the first four floors. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan were on the fifth floor, while Lu Yan and Yuna were on the sixth floor. In any case, there were so many rooms, so no one cared about the distribution of the rooms. After putting away their things, Lei Shuo organized everyone to come out. ¡°Everyone has just arrived at Qingbei University and is not familiar with the surroundings. Dean Liu Quan and I will bring you around Qingbei University first to let you familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment. Don¡¯t get lost and become a joke.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and the others and smiled. Lu Yan and the others nodded. Then, under Lei Shuo and Liu Quan¡¯s lead, they began to stroll around the campus of Qingbei University. Along the way, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan explained to the surrounding buildings and told everyone where they were. ¡°Do you see that building? That¡¯s the principal¡¯s office building of Qingbei University. It¡¯s a little small and not as imposing as mine.¡± Arriving in front of a building, Lei Shuo pointed and said in a very arrogant tone. Lu Yan did not care about his master¡¯s strange behavior. His gaze landed on a figure in front of the principal¡¯s office building of Qingbei University. ¡°Sister Liuli? Why is she here?¡± Chapter 191 - Cursing the Vice Principal of Qingbei, Lei Shuo Standing Up (1) Lu Yan looked at the figure in front of him. It was clearly Luo Liuli. However, why was Sister Liuli here? Before he could think carefully, Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°Master, my Sister Liuli seems to be there. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Lei Shuo was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He knew Lu Yan¡¯s situation and was also familiar with Luo Liuli. Looking at the figure in front of him, Lei Shuo nodded. However, he was also somewhat puzzled. Why was Luo Liuli here? Wasn¡¯t she in Lin¡¯an? Lu Yan quickly walked forward and quickly arrived beside Luo Liuli. ¡°Sister Liuli!¡± Luo Liuli was waiting for Wang Yangye. When she heard the shout from behind, her body trembled. She turned around and saw Lu Yan walking over. ¡°Little Yan? Why are you here?¡± Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and asked in surprise. Lu Yan said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the national new student exchange competition. As for you, Sister Liuli, why are you here?¡± Luo Liuli¡¯s appearance was completely unexpected, making Lu Yan feel somewhat strange after seeing the other party here. Luo Liuli did not know how to explain for a moment. In any case, she was already prepared to tell Lu Yan about the matter of becoming Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple. Thinking of this, Luo Liuli told Lu Yan about how Wang Yangye had brought her to Qingbei University. ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t tell me you blame me for not telling you this news immediately?¡± Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and whispered. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°How is that possible? This is Sword God Wang¡¯s instructions after all. Speaking of which, Sister Liuli, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to acknowledge Sword God Wang as your master at all. It¡¯s really too good.¡± Lu Yan was also excited and happy for Luo Liuli. ¡­ In the principal building of Qingbei University, after Wang Yangye entered, he revealed his identity to the front desk and expressed that he wanted to see the principal of Qingbei University. However, the receptionist said that the principal was not around for the time being and only the vice principal was in the office. Thinking that meeting with the vice principal was also fine, Wang Yangye arrived at the vice principal¡¯s office under the lead of the receptionist. After knocking and entering, Wang Yangye saw the vice principal of Qingbei University. When he saw the other party, Wang Yangye was directly stunned because he knew this vice principal. Dai Tianhu! Wang Yangye originally did not have much interaction with Dai Tianhu, but because of a melodramatic matter, they became mortal enemies. Previously, Wang Yangye had carried out a rescue mission and saved a woman from an epic level demon beast. That woman was Dai Tianhu¡¯s wife. After Dai Tianhu¡¯s wife was saved by Wang Yangye, she fell in love with Wang Yangye and insisted on getting a divorce with Dai Tianhu to be with him. Wang Yangye was naturally unwilling to break up the other party¡¯s marriage and refused. He persuaded the other party to return to her family. However, this wife of Dai Tianhu was also strange. After being rejected by Wang Yangye, she directly killed herself to express her admiration for Wang Yangye. Dai Tianhu had lost his wife. Moreover, although he was not cuckolded, it was not much different from being cuckolded. He directly vented his anger on Wang Yangye. From then on, the two of them became mortal enemies. Wang Yangye did not expect Dai Tianhu to become the vice principal of Qingbei University. At this moment, Dai Tianhu also raised his head. When he saw Wang Yangye, he was also stunned for a moment before his eyes revealed disgust and hatred. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it Sword God Wang? Why? I heard that you were severely injured. So you¡¯re still alive?¡± Dai Tianhu opened his mouth and ¡°kindly¡± asked about Wang Yangye¡¯s injuries. Wang Yangye frowned, but when he thought of Luo Liuli, he went forward and said, ¡°Tianhu Dai, I didn¡¯t expect you to have become the vice principal of Qingbei University. I didn¡¯t come to find you for a private matter, but because I have something to ask.¡± Dai Tianhu sneered. ¡°Oh? What is it? Tell me.¡± Wang Yangye looked at Dai Tianhu and frowned. ¡°I have the privilege of recommending talents to universities and I want to use it. I want to recommend someone to Qingbei University. I want to ask about the process.¡± Hearing Wang Yangye¡¯s words, Dai Tianhu was about to refuse when he suddenly thought of something and held back. ¡°Recommend someone? Not everyone is qualified to attend our Qingbei University.¡± Wang Yangye said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s my disciple. She¡¯s very talented and is definitely worthy of attending class in Qingbei.¡± When Dai Tianhu heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if she¡¯s talented or not. I want to check it personally.¡± Wang Yangye frowned and then nodded. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s downstairs. I¡¯ll get her to come up.¡± When Dai Tianhu heard this, he directly stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll personally follow you down to see your so-called disciple.¡± Seeing this, Wang Yangye did not say anything. He nodded and brought Wang Yangye downstairs. Soon, Wang Yangye and Dai Tianhu arrived downstairs. Looking at Lu Yan beside Luo Liuli in front of him, Wang Yangye was stunned for a moment before quickly rushing over. ¡°Liuli, this is?¡± Wang Yangye sized up Lu Yan, his eyes somewhat vigilant. 1 Luo Liuli smiled and said, ¡°Master, this is my brother Lu Yan I told you about. Lu Yan, this is my master, Wang Yangye.¡± When Wang Yangye heard this, the vigilance in his eyes dissipated and he smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Yan. Your sister often mentions you to me and says that you¡¯re a genius. You were directly accepted by the Golden Corner Academy in the university entrance examination.¡± Lu Yan looked at Wang Yangye and smiled. ¡°How can I dare to call myself a genius in front of Sword God Wang? Thank you for helping my sister resolve the sword aura problem and even taking her in as your disciple.¡± Chapter 192 - Cursing the Vice Principal of Qingbei, Lei Shuo Standing Up (2) Wang Yangye smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? I accepted your sister as my disciple because I took a fancy to her potential.¡± At the side, Dai Tianhu frowned and said, ¡°Are you done talking? If you want to talk, go home and talk.¡± Lu Yan frowned and looked at Dai Tianhu in front of him. He did not know who this guy was and why his words were so blunt. Wang Yangye also frowned, but then he looked at Luo Liuli and said, ¡°Liuli, this is the vice principal of Qingbei University, Dai Tianhu. Let him check on your situation. As long as you have enough potential, you can attend classes at Qingbei University.¡± Hearing Wang Yangye¡¯s words, Luo Liuli obediently arrived in front of Dai Tianhu. Dai Tianhu snorted coldly and then pretended to check Luo Liuli¡¯s situation. A moment later, Dai Tianhu directly mocked, ¡°Can such a trashy physique be called a genius? Wang Yangye, you¡¯re really getting worse. Do you really accept such trash as your disciple?¡± When Wang Yangye heard this, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°Dai Tianhu, our matter is our matter. Don¡¯t implicate the juniors!¡± Wang Yangye could tell that Dai Tianhu did not have any good intentions. Dai Tianhu sneered and said, ¡°Implicate a junior? Are you worthy? Why? Can¡¯t I tell the truth? With her trash situation, not to mention our Qingbei, even a third-rate university won¡¯t accept her. ¡°What kind of trash is this? It¡¯s simply dirtying my eyes!¡± Dai Tianhu looked at Wang Yangye, anger surging in his heart. In his opinion, the other party had caused his wife to commit suicide. Today, he¡¯ll belittle the other party¡¯s disciple and destroy her confidence. Sword aura began to bloom from Wang Yangye¡¯s body. He looked at Dai Tianhu and said, ¡°I told you not to implicate the juniors with our matter. It¡¯s my right to recommend talents to Qingbei University!¡± Dai Tianhu did not give in at all. ¡°You also said that you only have the right to recommend. It¡¯s not your business whether we accept it or not. ¡°This disciple of yours is useless. Our Qingbei University won¡¯t accept her! Why? Do you have a problem with that? ¡°Also, this is Qingbei University. Do you want to attack me here? Then come!¡± Dai Tianhu really did not believe that Wang Yangye dared to attack him here! The sword aura on Wang Yangye¡¯s body became more and more unstable. He looked at Dai Tianhu in front of him, as if the sword aura on his body would bloom towards him in the next moment. At this moment, Luo Liuli spoke. ¡°Master, forget it. Qingbei doesn¡¯t look like much. I don¡¯t want to attend classes here anymore.¡± Wang Yangye was stunned for a moment. He looked at Luo Liuli beside him and discovered that she no longer had the yearning and reverence she had for Qingbei previously. Her expression was much calmer. Dai Tianhu was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect that not only was this girl not affected by his words, but she even dared to speak up against him. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to attend class here, but you¡¯re not allowed to attend class here because you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Dai Tianhu looked at Luo Liuli and said coldly. Luo Liuli looked at Dai Tianhu, her expression becoming firm. ¡°I¡¯ll also tell you that because of your disgusting behavior, I really don¡¯t want to attend classes here anymore. It¡¯s really a sad thing for Qingbei to have a vice principal like you. Such a Qingbei is not worthy for me to attend classes here.¡± Luo Liuli did not want Wang Yangye to start a fight here. That would cause a lot of trouble for her master, so she wanted to take over the argument for her master. Dai Tianhu laughed angrily. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m really dying of laughter. You¡¯re just some unknown brat and you¡¯re still saying that Qingbei University is not worthy of you. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Then who do you think you are? Why are you barking here again?¡± A voice suddenly sounded from the side, making Wang Yangye and Luo Liuli stunned. Then, the two of them saw Lu Yan arrive in front of Dai Tianhu. He pointed at the other party and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re cheap? My sister came here to attend Qingbei. With the recommendation of Sword God Wang, everything is reasonable. Why do you have to jump out and cause trouble? ¡°Even Sword God Wang, has acknowledged her talent. Isn¡¯t the fact that she¡¯s the only disciple he accepted enough to prove my sister¡¯s potential? ¡°Who do you think you are? Is there anything to praise about you? From the moment you opened your mouth, you¡¯ve been talking about how my sister is trash. Have you read too many novels and have become an idiotic villain?¡± Wang Yangye looked at the furious Lu Yan and was directly stunned. He did not expect Luo Liuli¡¯s brother to be so aggressive. The other party directly scolded him! Dai Tianhu¡¯s face turned red. He pointed at Lu Yan and said, ¡°You!¡± ¡°You what? If you don¡¯t know how to speak, shut up. Look at how you¡¯re holding it in. Are you constipated? As the vice principal of Qingbei University, you speak so disgustingly. How did you become the vice principal? ¡°Oh, I understand. You probably got in through the back door, right? Wait, that¡¯s not right. If you had used the back door, you wouldn¡¯t have constipation. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yan pointed at Dai Tianhu and cursed, making Dai Tianhu¡¯s face turn even redder. How dare the other party scold Sister Liuli? Lu Yan wanted to scold this guy to death! Damn it, the disciple recommended by Sword God Wang was not qualified to come to Qingbei to teach? This guy was clearly making things difficult for Sister Liuli. ¡°How¡­ How dare you!¡± Dai Tianhu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He was about to attack Lu Yan. Seeing this, Lu Yan suddenly took a step back and shouted, ¡°Master, someone wants to kill your precious disciple!¡± A bolt of lightning suddenly bloomed. Lei Shuo instantly appeared in front of Lu Yan and his gaze directly landed on Dai Tianhu. ¡°Who? Who wants to attack my disciple? You? Are you courting death?¡± Just now, Lei Shuo had roughly heard it from the side. When he heard Lu Yan curse Vice Principal Qingbei, the corner of his mouth twitched. There was no one else like this kid. After all, he even dared to scold the vice principal of Qingbei University. However, after Lu Yan yelled out, he still directly rushed over. Now, he only had Lu Yan as his disciple. Not to mention the vice principal of Qingbei, even if Principal Qingbei was here, he would still fight the other party head-on. Moreover, this kid was really to his liking. Dai Tianhu looked at Lei Shuo in front of him and his expression changed. He had heard of Lei Shuo¡¯s reputation before. He did not expect this kid to be Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Looking at Lei Shuo, Dai Tianhu naturally did not dare to attack. He could only point at Lu Yan and say, ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, is this your disciple? He¡¯s so foul-mouthed. Why don¡¯t you discipline him?¡± ¡°Discipline? What discipline? I think my disciple is right. On the other hand, you¡¯re only a vice principal, but you¡¯re already humiliating a junior. Moreover, the other party is even Sword God Wang¡¯s disciple. Do you have any shame?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Dai Tianhu and said disdainfully. In any case, he had already offended them. He might as well offend more. Dai Tianhu forced himself to say, ¡°I always do things according to the rules. Even if it¡¯s Wang Yangye, he only has the right to recommend students. If I think if she¡¯s not talented, she can¡¯t enter Qingbei. ¡°You also know that every year, people try their best to enter Qingbei. Not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can enter and attend classes here.¡± Lei Shuo mocked when he heard this, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, and you¡¯re even talking about Tom, Dick, and Harry¡­ Don¡¯t you know who this is? Are you blind?¡± ¡°This is Sword God Wang Yangye. By letting his disciple come to Qingbei to attend class, he¡¯s giving you face. On the other hand, not only did you not accept his goodwill, you even tried to act all high and mighty.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a private grudge between you and Wang Yangye? There¡¯s a reason why your wife admires Wang Yangye. Look at you. If I were a woman, I wouldn¡¯t fancy you either.¡± ¡°You!¡± Dai Tianhu¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy. Lei Shuo¡¯s words had exposed his scar. However, facing Lei Shuo in front of him, he was really helpless. ¡°Hmph! No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for her to enter Qingbei. Just give up!¡± Dai Tianhu looked at Wang Yangye and left. ¡°Tsk! Who cares? Luo Liuli, right? You were right just now. Qingbei is not worthy of you. Only our Golden Corner Academy can teach you well.¡± Lei Shuo said disdainfully and conveniently brought up the Golden Corner Academy. As for offending Qingbei? He, Dai Tianhu, did not represent Qingbei. Moreover, so what if he offended the other party? Lei Shuo had already offended many people. He did not care about offending another person like Dai Tianhu, Chapter 193 - Opening of the Competition, Next Generation Thunder God (1) ¡°Master, you¡¯re so domineering.¡± Lu Yan gave Lei Shuo a thumbs up. Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Do I need you to say that? Tsk, if not for the fact that this is Qingbei¡¯s territory, I would have directly attacked long ago. Why are you still wasting time with him?¡± ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, thank you for helping us resolve the situation.¡± Wang Yangye also looked at Lei Shuo and whispered. Although the two of them had never met, they had still seen each other through video conferences. Moreover, people like them still had some understanding of each other. Just as Lei Shuo knew about Wang Yangye and Dai Tianhu, Wang Yangye naturally also knew something about Lei Shuo. Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. With your identity, Wang Yangye, aren¡¯t you able to choose any university in the country if you want to recommend your disciple? Principal Qingbei probably won¡¯t have any problems. This is only because of the conflict between you and Dai Tianhu.¡± ¡°However, to be honest, do you want to consider what I just said? Our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s teaching resources are also top-notch. Moreover, given Luo Liuli and Lu Yan¡¯s relationship, it¡¯s definitely the best choice for her to come to our Golden Corner Academy.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Wang Yangye hesitated for a moment before looking at Luo Liuli and asking, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to go to the Golden Corner Academy to attend classes.¡± Luo Liuli looked at Wang Yangye and said. Be it because of Lei Shuo¡¯s help just now or because Lu Yan was also in the Golden Corner Academy, Luo Liuli had no reason to refuse. Seeing this, Wang Yangye looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Principal Lei Shuo.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not troublesome. You were severely injured protecting Dragon Country. This is something I should do.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Wang Yangye and smiled, feeling very happy. Lu Yan¡¯s potential was so great. Although Luo Liuli was not his biological sister, for her to be accepted as Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple, her talent in the Sword Dao was definitely very powerful. Even if she was not going to be a registered student in the Golden Corner Academy, he could still be considered to have accepted a genius for the Golden Corner Academy. Wang Yangye¡¯s recommendation could only allow Luo Liuli to attend the university. She would not be able to enjoy the resources of the school. However, as Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple, Luo Liuli was already very rich. She was only lacking some other guidance. After all, Wang Yangye could only teach Luo Liuli the Sword Dao. The group chatted and laughed as they strolled around the campus of Qingbei University. Lu Yan and Luo Liuli also chatted together. After Bai Miao and the others learned that Luo Liuli was Lu Yan¡¯s sister, they all came to greet her. Li Mei¡¯er even chatted with Luo Liuli. The two of them directly shook off Lu Yan and chatted. After walking around the Qingbei Academy, Wang Yangye left with Luo Liuli. Wang Yangye prepared to bring Luo Liuli to stay in the capital for a while. After the national new student exchange competition ended, he would bring Luo Liuli to the Golden Corner Academy. After dinner that night, Lei Shuo, Liu Quan, and the others gathered on the first floor of the villa, prepared to tell Lu Yan and the others some information about the national new student exchange competition. Lu Yan and the others arrived at the conference hall on the first floor and sat down. After everyone was done, Lei Shuo closed the door and turned on the projector. Information appeared on it. ¡°I called you here today to tell you about the national new student exchange competition. ¡°There are a total of 340 universities in the 34 regions of the country that are participating in the national new student exchange competition. The number of people has even reached more than 3,000. ¡°However, the only universities that need our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s attention are the top ten universities in the national new student exchange competition in the past few years, such as Qingbei University, Demon City University, Chuannan University, and so on.¡± As Lei Shuo spoke, some information about these school teams began to appear on the projection, such as the powerful new students and dark horses. These were all gathered by the school¡¯s intelligence department. Every university would collect this information to obtain some understanding of the participating new students in advance. Of course, this information was only for reference. The information from the new student competition and the preliminary competition of the various universities might not accurately represent the full strength of the participating new students. Lei Shuo briefly listed the relatively powerful new students from the top ten universities last year and analyzed their strength and ability, as well as what they needed to pay attention to in the future. This process took an hour. However, Lu Yan and the others still listened very seriously. After all, these were all information about their opponents. It was naturally best to know more. After giving a brief explanation on the new students who needed to be paid attention, Lei Shuo began to continue the process of the main competition. ¡°I¡¯ve already told everyone just now that there are many new students participating in the main competition. Therefore, the entire main competition is divided into two parts. ¡°The first part is the individual competition, which is also the elimination round. ¡°The elimination round is the same as the new student competition. The secret realm ranking will be carried out first before the arena competition. According to the results of the two, the ranking and points will be calculated. ¡°In total, the 20 university teams with the highest points can advance and enter the second team competition in Liu City. ¡°The content of the team competition is different every year. The content of the team competition will only be confirmed after the twenty university teams are confirmed to have advanced. ¡°Therefore, the most important thing now is to pass the first part, the individual competition, and advance to the team competition. ¡°Everyone, try your best to rush forward and strive to get placed in the top ten. The points of the top ten new students are very high and can often widen the gap.¡± Chapter 194 - Opening of the Competition, Next Generation Thunder God (2) Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others nodded, their expressions becoming solemn. The individual competition in the first part was still very intense. There were more than thirty teams and only twenty would remain. After all, the ten strongest universities in the various provinces and districts were all here to participate. Their strength could not be underestimated. Although it was an individual competition, it also tested the overall strength of the universities. After all, if there were new students who dragged them down in the individual competition, the entire school¡¯s points ranking would be at the bottom. The competition for the top ten was the most intense because the points given to the top ten new students were very high. In the past, a student who ranked first even helped the whole team advance to the team competition even though the others ranked after the hundreds. Therefore, they had to try his best to obtain the top ten rankings. To Lu Yan, there was only one thing he needed to do, and that was to try his best to obtain first place! Lei Shuo spent another hour telling Lu Yan and the others about other things to take note of. In the end, Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°There are still a few days before the national new student exchange competition. You can move around freely in the next few days. You can all go to the Imperial Capital. ¡°However, be careful and keep a low profile. Don¡¯t wear your school uniforms when you go out to Qingbei University. Although the defense of the Imperial Capital will definitely increase during the national new student exchange competition, you still have to be careful. ¡°In the past, there were cases of infiltrating foreign races and attacking new students.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others nodded. They had long heard of this. The national new student exchange competition was a grand occasion for humans, but for some foreign races, it was a good opportunity to assassinate human geniuses. Many foreign race assassins would choose this moment to invade and assassinate the new students of the universities. Although there would be strict protection during the national new student exchange competition, the foreign races would sometimes send out top-notch assassins. There were still cases where they succeeded. It was still necessary to be careful. However, Lu Yan and the others were not too worried. After all, the national new student exchange competition was held in the capital this year. The defense of the capital was still very secure. After disbanding, Lu Yan returned to his room and took a simple shower before directly sleeping. Of course, Yuna slept in the same room as Lu Yan. Lu Yan had told Yuna that there were many rooms around, but Yuna said that she was afraid and insisted on sleeping in the same room as Lu Yan. Afraid? Even when she faced Ao Yun, she was not afraid. Lu Yan helplessly grabbed the corner of his shirt and led her into the room. Then, he arranged for her to stay in the master bedroom and slept in the second bedroom. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Yan left Qingbei University with Yuna, prepared to stroll around the Imperial Capital. Lu Yan also called Luo Liuli over. The three of them strolled around the capital. Soon, Lu Yan realized the mistake of this decision. Luo Liuli and Yuna quickly became familiar with each other. Then, they shopped around and got Lu Yan to follow behind. Soon, he was exhausted. Lu Yan could not help but wonder why he was so tired after shopping for a while when his four attributes were so powerful. It had to be said that the Imperial Capital was still very prosperous. There were all kinds of mechanical buildings and high-tech products everywhere. Compared to spells that were more troublesome to use and use, mechanical technology was still more frequently used more in daily life. In the next few days, Lu Yan almost accompanied Luo Liuli and Yuna to tour the Imperial Capital. Of course, he did not miss his daily training. Soon, it was time for the new student exchange competition to begin. The entire Qingbei University became lively. Since it was a national grand event, not only were the various universities watching the national new student exchange competition, but also top-notch people from all walks of life. It would also be directly broadcasted and would attract the attention of the entire country. All the universities in the country would play the live broadcast to let the students see the elegance of the top new students. This way, they could motivate the students. Early in the morning, Lu Yan and the others arrived at the venue of the individual competition under the lead of Lei Shuo and Liu Quan. At the largest stadium of Qingbei University¡­ At this moment, the seats in the stadium were basically already filled with people. There were representatives of universities, elites from all walks of life, and even many foreign race representatives who were on good terms with humans. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on the huge arena in the middle in front of them. In a while, all the competitions in the first stage would be held in the huge arena in front of them. At ten o¡¯clock, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a host arrived on the stage and began to briefly introduce the situation of this national new student exchange competition. After a passionate three-minute speech, the host began to introduce the participating teams this time. Everyone¡¯s gazes focused because the first to appear would be the top ten universities in the country last year. ¡°First of all, the first team to appear is also the first place in the national new student exchange competition last year, Demon City University!¡± As the host spoke, a team of ten slowly arrived at the arena. They were wearing the uniforms of Demon City University and looked energetic. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Demon City University. They were the champions last year. They¡¯re not weak this year either. They¡¯ll probably also be in the top three.¡± ¡°Do you see the person in the middle? His name is Song Qingge. He¡¯s very powerful. I heard that he¡¯s born with a lightning vein and has extremely powerful lightning control power. He¡¯s very powerful. Everyone says that he¡¯ll be the next Thunder God after Lei Shuo.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen his combat video. He¡¯s incomparably ruthless. I think not many new students can defeat him.¡± Everyone looked at the participants of Demon City University and discussed. Below the stage, Lu Yan and the others also looked at the team of Demon City University with solemn expressions. This was the champion team from last year. Their strength this year was not weak either. According to the information gathered, the ten new students of Demon City University this time were all very difficult to deal with. ¡°The next Thunder God? Master, I didn¡¯t know you had such a title.¡± Lu Yan listened to the surrounding discussion and looked at Lei Shuo with a smile. Lei Shuo waved his hand. ¡°Damn, they¡¯re all empty titles. However, this Song Qingge is very powerful. He¡¯s only slightly weaker than me back then. You guys better be careful.¡± The corner of Liu Quan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. This guy still liked to brag as usual. Lu Yan and the others were also used to it. Their gazes lingered on the ten people from Demon City University on the stage, thinking of the tactics they could use when facing them. At this moment, the host on the stage spoke again. ¡°Next, let me welcome the runner-up of the national new student exchange competition last year. It¡¯s also a very powerful school¡­ The Golden Corner Academy! Let¡¯s welcome their participating new students.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± Liu Quan whispered. Then, along with Lei Shuo, they led Lu Yan and the others into the arena. A commotion instantly sounded in the stands. The Golden Corner Academy had always been relatively powerful. Last year, they had only almost won against Demon City University. Their strength was still recognized by the public. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Golden Corner Academy. They¡¯re the ones I think the most highly of this year. Their chances of winning are still very high.¡± ¡°Why? Are there any especially powerful new students in the Golden Corner Academy this year?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? There¡¯s this guy called Lu Yan! Lu Yan of the Golden Corner Academy! He¡¯s very powerful and is very good with undead. I heard that in the preliminary round, he didn¡¯t even need to personally attack. He simply sent his undead subordinates to deal with all the challengers.¡± ¡°There are only two challengers in total, okay? Almost no one dared to challenge Lu Yan in the entire preliminary competition. Based on that, you should be able to imagine how powerful he is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to his encounter with Song Qingge. It will definitely be very exciting.¡± The gazes of the people in the audience landed on Lu Yan and Song Qingge, as if they could not wait to see the battle between the two of them. Hearing the surrounding cries, Song Qingge of Demon City University turned around and his gaze landed on Lu Yan. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit! Chapter 195 - Secret Realm Opens, Directly Summoning the Undead Army (1) Song Qingge had long known about Lu Yan because he had always wanted to become Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. He was born with a lightning vein and had extremely powerful lightning control talent. In Song Qingge¡¯s opinion, Lei Shuo, who was reputed to be the Thunder God, was the best candidate to be his master. As long as he became Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, he would definitely be able to inherit the name of the Thunder God and advance his lightning power. However, when he tried to get Lei Shuo to become his master, he was rejected by Lei Shuo. This puzzled him, but after returning, he also doubled his strength, wanting to enter the Golden Corner Academy first before dealing with the matter of becoming Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as planned in the end. Because of his family, Song Qingge finally chose Demon City University. However, this did not affect his desire to become Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Song Qingge was still constantly improving himself. It was not until he could activate the lightning vein and refine more than half of the power of the lightning vein that he had the thought of becoming Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple again. However, before he could go to the Golden Corner Academy, he heard the news of Lei Shuo taking in a disciple. If Lei Shuo had accepted a genius with lightning talent, Song Qingge would not have any problems with it. However, when he learned that Lei Shuo had taken in someone with a hidden professional with undead power, he felt somewhat upset. He did not know how inferior he was to this guy called Lu Yan and was puzzled as to why Lei Shuo did not choose him. After all, he was the one with the thunder talent and the other party had undead power. This time, he wanted to prove to Lei Shuo that Lei Shuo should have chosen him and not the guy in front of him! If Lei Shuo knew what Song Qingge was thinking, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry. This was because the fact that he did not accept Song Qingge had nothing to do with his strength and potential. At that time, when Song Qingge came to acknowledge him as her master, Lei Shuo¡¯s two disciples had just lost their lives and he was somewhat disheartened. Coupled with the fact that Song Qingge had displayed his strength, Lei Shuo was worried that after he accepted Song Qingge, Song Qingge would end up like his previous two disciples, so he refused. In order to make Song Qingge give up, Lei Shuo even contacted Song Qingge¡¯s parents and asked them to stop Song Qingge from applying for the Golden Corner Academy. In Lei Shuo¡¯s opinion, after meeting a better teacher in another school, the other party should slowly lose interest in becoming his disciple. It could only be said that Song Qingge had chosen the wrong time to become Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. If it had been earlier, Lei Shuo would definitely have directly agreed. Lu Yan also sensed Song Qingge¡¯s gaze. He turned around and shot a glance over before turning back. Lu Yan was relatively calm when facing Song Qingge¡¯s battle intent. He had seen this kind of gaze many times. It did not matter if he saw another one now. Looking at the enthusiastic cheers from the surrounding audience, Lu Yan sighed. ¡°No wonder all the new students want to come to the national new student exchange competition. It¡¯s not only because they can obtain rewards, but also because of the attention of the entire audience and even the entire country.¡± Just looking at the excited audience in the surrounding audience, Lu Yan could imagine that there were also a large number of people watching the live broadcast projection all over the country. The attention of the entire country made Lu Yan¡¯s silent blood begin to boil. Lei Shuo also revealed a smile. ¡°The surrounding people are all top figures in the country. It¡¯s beneficial for you to show off in front of them. Perhaps some people will value your potential and give you resources to nurture you. ¡°Of course, they definitely have their own goals. Therefore, after the national new student exchange competition, if anyone wants to give you resources to rope you in, you have to consider carefully.¡± Such a situation had happened in the past. After obtaining a good ranking in the national new student exchange competition, these students would be invited to meals by others. After that, those people would praise these students and give them a large number of resources. In the end, these students would sign a contract with them carelessly and end up selling away their future. Therefore, one still had to be wary of the goodwill of others. Lu Yan and the others nodded. They had already been instilled with this precaution by Liu Quan previously. On the stands, Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan in the arena below and said to Wang Yangye excitedly, ¡°Master, look, it¡¯s Little Yan. I didn¡¯t expect to see him standing on the stage of the national new student exchange competition.¡± This was something Luo Liuli did not even dare to think about before. Wang Yangye looked at the excited Luo Liuli and smiled. Luo Liuli¡¯s physique was very suitable for the Sword Dao. Moreover, her emotions were relatively pure and could even be said to be somewhat cold. This was beneficial for her and would help with her attainments in the Sword Dao. However, at the same time, Wang Yangye was also somewhat worried. Although she could go further in the Sword Dao with a cold temperament, it would definitely be disadvantageous to her future growth if she completely lost touch with her emotions. Fortunately, there was still Lu Yan who could affect her heart. However, this was already enough. ¡­ ¡°Alright! Next, we¡¯ll see the third-ranked Qingbei University last year. It¡¯s also our home team.¡± ¡­ ¡°Next is Chuannan University¡­¡± ¡­ As the host¡¯s voice sounded, teams began to ascend the arena. However, other than the top ten university teams last year, people did not pay much attention to the other university teams. After all the teams appeared, the surrounding audience cheered. All kinds of cheers sounded. ¡°Alright! Everyone, all the teams have already arrived at the arena of our individual competition. Next, it¡¯s time for the main competition of the national new student exchange competition.¡±. Chapter 196 - Secret Realm Opened, Directly Summoning the Undead Army (2) Chapter 196: Secret Realm Opened, Directly Summoning the Undead Army (2) ¡°Let us cheer for them. I hope they can all achieve satisfactory results! ¡°The first stage of the individual competition is about to begin. Now, it¡¯s time to reveal this year¡¯s secret realm!¡± As its master shouted excitedly, a huge door of light slowly descended from above and arrived at the arena. The door of light stretched across the entire arena, allowing all the participants to quickly enter. ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. The secret realm is here. I wonder what kind of secret realm it will be this time.¡± ¡°These are all top-notch new students in the country. The secret realm is definitely relatively difficult. I remember that it was the Earth Dragon Secret Realm last year, but I wonder what it is this year.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. I wonder how many people will choose the nightmare level secret realm this year. I heard that if you clear the nightmare level secret realm quickly, there will be hidden levels. Not only can you increase your clearing points, but you can also obtain some rewards.¡± The audience in the stands discussed animatedly. Some were discussing what secret realm it would be this year, and some were guessing who could clear it faster. Some bets had even begun quietly. ¡°Alright! This year¡¯s secret realm has already appeared. It¡¯s a level 20 Thunder Wing Leopard secret realm. The lowest level Thunder Wing Leopard demon beast is level 20. ¡°Similarly, the difficulty of the secret realm this time is divided into three levels. There¡¯s the easy level, the difficult level, and the nightmare level. The difficulty of each level is different. All participating new students, please choose the appropriate difficulty according to your own situation. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll still use the points system. All of you can choose your respective difficulty level. After killing the demon beasts and clearing the level, you¡¯ll be rewarded with corresponding points. In the end, you¡¯ll be ranked according to the points. ¡°Alright! Participating new students, you can already enter the secret realm. I hope you can obtain a good result!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, a large number of new students began to enter the huge door of light in front of them. After entering the door of light, everyone would be teleported to a separate secret realm. At the same time, screen after screen began to appear in the arena, and the figures of new students who had entered the secret realm appeared. Everyone in the audience had their own visual feed and could automatically adjust their screen. If they liked a specific candidate, they could directly see the candidate¡¯s screen. It was very personalized. Of course, the tickets for the audience were not cheap either. The ticket with the lowest price cost 10,000 energy coins. One even needed a certain level of qualification to buy a ticket. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the secret realm this year to be the Thunder Wing Leopard secret realm. The Thunder Wing Leopard is not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Thunder Wing Leopard is a lightning-type demon beast to begin with. Be it its speed or attack power, it is extremely violent. Coupled with the fact that it has wings on its back and can fly, its attacks are more agile and changeable. It¡¯s much harder than last year¡¯s Earth Dragon Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Look, the participating new students are all entering the Thunder Wing Leopard secret realm. Indeed, the majority of them have chosen the difficult level.¡± Although the participants were all top new students of the various universities in the country, not everyone would choose the nightmare level. After all, the demon beasts were at least level 20. The final boss behind would definitely exceed level 20. With their strength, it was still relatively difficult for them to deal with it. Moreover, although this was an individual competition, the individual points were related to whether the entire school¡¯s team could advance to the second part of the team competition. Therefore, most new students would still play it safe and choose the difficult level. After all, if they failed, their points would be very low. Not only would it lower their ranking, but it would also implicate the school¡¯s ranking. ¡°Three new students from Chuannan University chose the nightmare level. It¡¯s one less compared to last year. Looks like the new students this year are not too strong.¡± ¡°Demon City University is still as powerful as ever. Five new students directly chose the nightmare level difficulty. That¡¯s one more compared to last year.¡± ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Six new students of the Golden Corner Academy actually chose the nightmare level. Is the Golden Corner Academy so powerful this year?¡± According to the number of new students who chose the nightmare level, one could roughly tell the strength of some schools. Basically, the average universities would only have two students choosing the nightmare level. Among the mid to high level students, there would be three who would choose the nightmare level. Only the stronger and more confident university teams would have four or more new students choose the nightmare level. The fact that five students from Demon City University had chosen the nightmare level difficulty was already surprising for the surrounding audience. They did not expect the Golden Corner Academy to have six new students choose the nightmare level difficulty. It had completely exceeded their expectations! In the past, the Golden Corner Academy would at most have three or four people choose the nightmare level. However, it was different this year. Other than the abnormal Lu Yan, the Golden Corner Academy also had the three Bai siblings. When they were still in the family, Bai Miao and the others accepted the belief that they would fight to the death. To put it simply, there was only one rule. They would risk their lives and go all out! Therefore, Bai Miao and the others would only choose the nightmare level. Even if they had to rely on secret techniques, they still had to clear the nightmare level. Lu Yan naturally also chose the nightmare level. With a light, he disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived at a mountain area. This place was somewhat similar to the Gale Mountain Range. There were dense trees around, but most of these trees had traces of lightning. The entire mountain area was not very big and it was like a small mountain. If he wanted to kill all the demon beasts inside, he only needed to travel back and forth a few times. Of course, most new students would choose to focus on clearing the level and would not try their best to kill all the demon beasts. After all, time was weighed more heavily in the final score. Of course, some powerful new students would choose to kill all the demon beasts. This was especially true for those who chose the nightmare level. This was because everyone knew a rule. After killing all the demon beasts in the nightmare level secret realm, one could open a hidden level. There would be a large number of demon beasts in the hidden level. Moreover, they were more gathered together. By killing them, one could obtain a large number of points, including many rewards. Last year, someone obtained epic level skill books, diamond equipment, and so on in the hidden level. Lu Yan frowned. The Thunder Wing Leopard was an extremely explosive demon beast with extremely fast movement speed and was very good at sneak attacks. In such a dense environment, the combat strength of these Thunder Wing Leopards could be more prominent. Fortunately, the Thunder Wing Leopards did not live in groups. At most, there would only be three to five of them moving together, so the pressure was not that great. Of course, this was only for the other participating new students. To Lu Yan, there was basically no pressure. Lu Yan had already changed his equipment before entering. He raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly began to summon the undead. Undead appeared around him and quickly enveloped Lu Yan. Since he wanted to clear the secret realm, he naturally had to go all out! More than 5,000 undead were summoned by Lu Yan. They lined up neatly, prepared to listen to Lu Yan¡¯s orders at any time. Lu Yan rode an undead Gale Wolf and looked at the surrounding undead before nodding in satisfaction. This was what an undead army should look like. Raising the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, the undead army rushed into the dense forest in front of them. Lu Yan was in the center of the undead army and instructed the surrounding undead to advance. Others might need to go back and forth a few times to harvest all the Thunder Wing Leopards. However, because of the undead army, Lu Yan only needed to do it once. The surrounding undead army had already covered the entire small mountain. In the dense forest, there was instant chaos. A large number of Thunder Wing Leopards were forced out and quickly killed by Lu Yan¡¯s undead. The weakest Thunder Wing Leopard in the nightmare level was at the elite level. However, in the face of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, these Thunder Wing Leopards were unable to resist at all. They were almost unable to resist for more than a few seconds before their heads were severed. Lu Yan led the undead army and directly entered! Chapter 197 - Sweeping All the Way, Shocking Everyone! (1) Chapter 197: Sweeping All the Way, Shocking Everyone! (1) As the participating new students entered the secret realm, the gazes of the entire audience began to land on the screen. Some of the audience only watched the participating new students they wanted to see. They directly enlarged the screen they wanted to see and then turned their attention to it. However, most of the audience¡¯s gazes landed on the screen of new students who had chosen the nightmare level. After all, those who dared to choose the nightmare level were definitely very powerful. If these audience members wanted to have a good viewing experience, they naturally had to pay attention to these students. As for the students who wanted to speculate and recruit potential for their faction, their gazes kept circulating on the screen of the students that had chosen the nightmare level difficulty, wanting to find suitable candidates. As the new students began to fight, a commotion sounded. ¡°Look, that Song Qingge is indeed powerful! His use of the lightning power is very powerful and his attack power is very violent. He¡¯s not at a disadvantage at all when facing four to five elite Thunder Wing Leopards.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that assassin from Chuannan University? He¡¯s like a ghost. He can actually move around without being discovered by the Thunder Wing Leopard. Damn! Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s attack power too powerful? An elite Thunder Wing Leopard was directly killed in one strike?¡± ¡°Guys, look at Luo Qiushan from North University. She¡¯s simply the god of new mages. Her hidden profession is an elemental mage, and her attacks are incomparably gorgeous. She can use all kinds of elemental spells at will. Those Thunder Wing Leopards can¡¯t even get close to Luo Qiushan.¡± ¡°Hehe, I still like to see Bai Miao holding a heavy sword. She¡¯s really too charming. I really want to get close to Sister Bai Miao.¡± ¡°Get lost! Bai Miao is mine. I came today because of Bai Miao. Sister Bai Miao, please be mine!¡± ¡­ The audience in the audience discussed the new students participating. Among them, Bai Miao, Luo Qiushan, Li Mei¡¯er, and the others were all receiving attention. Indeed, no matter where one was, beauties were always the fastest to attract attention. At this moment, an extremely shocked voice sounded. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s that? There are so many undead. The Thunder Wing Leopard was basically unable to resist at all and was pushed back!¡± As this voice sounded, the other audience would also search for the screen with a large number of undead. Soon, they saw a screen that displayed Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene. Looking at the scene on the screen, the audience was all stunned. They looked at the screen in front of them in disbelief, not believing what they were seeing. ¡°This¡­ Am I seeing things? So many undead? There must be thousands of them, right?¡± ¡°Damn! Even the number of Thunder Wing Leopards in the entire secret realm can¡¯t compare to this, right? The number of undead this guy summoned is actually more than the number of secret realm demon beasts?!¡± ¡°Whose subordinates are these? Oh no, which university is this guy from? Why are there so many undead?¡± ¡°Lu Yan! He¡¯s Lu Yan! Didn¡¯t you pay attention? He¡¯s the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy with the hidden profession, the undead monarch. He¡¯s the guy who didn¡¯t attack and only relied on the undead to make all the challengers stop and not dare to challenge him!¡± An audience member said very excitedly, as if someone had finally discovered the celebrity he liked. ¡°Lu Yan? He¡¯s Lu Yan. I¡¯ve always heard of him before, but isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? There are so many undead! How did he do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a high level necromancer can¡¯t control so many undead, right?¡± ¡°I know that some high level necromancers can rely on their high level undead to control low level undead to increase the number of undead they control, but it¡¯s not as effortless as this. Moreover, his undead don¡¯t seem to be weak.¡± Most of the audience began to focus their attention on Lu Yan. They were all shocked as they watched Lu Yan control the undead army to push forward. It could not be helped. Compared to Lu Yan¡¯s violent method, even Luo Qiushan, who could control various magic to attack a large area, seemed somewhat like a child fooling around. ¡­ In the secret realm, Lu Yan was quickly advancing his speed of clearing the secret realm. At the front of the undead army were elite undead knights and undead swordsmen. The undead swordsmen rode on some undead Gale Wolves and two undead Silver Moon Wolves and seemed to have transformed into wolf cavalry swordsmen. Their combat strength had increased a lot. Behind him were the necromancers sitting on the relatively cumbersome but relatively defensive undead creatures. The undead knights and undead swordsmen in front of him opened the way like sharp knives. They were always successful. Those Thunder Wing Leopards rushed over wrapped in lightning like moths to a flame. The lightning entered the undead army and flickered before dimming. In Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, some undead Thunder Wing Leopards also quietly appeared, making the number of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army increase instead of decrease. Occasionally, he would encounter commander level Thunder Wing Leopards. However, as long as the necromancers behind attacked together, Lu Yan could directly drown them with undead magic. Lu Yan almost did not encounter any resistance and directly passed the first area of the secret realm. Looking at the dense forest in front of him, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Ahead was the second area of the secret realm. The level of the Thunder Wing Leopards inside were higher and between level 21 and level 23. Moreover, most of the Thunder Wing Leopards there were at the commander level. Chapter 198 - Sweeping All the Way, Shocking Everyone! (2) Chapter 198: Sweeping All the Way, Shocking Everyone! (2) Moreover, this was the area with the largest number of Thunder Wing Leopards. This was the difference between the nightmare level and the other two levels. Be it the easy level or the difficult level, the first area had the most Thunder Wing Leopards. However, the nightmare level had the most Thunder Wing Leopards in the second area. It was even more challenging for the new students. However, it was not difficult for Lu Yan at all. Looking at the more than a hundred undead Thunder Wing Leopards beside him, Lu Yan smiled. If he passed the second area, the number of undead Thunder Wing Leopards beside him would probably increase a lot. At that time, he could build a team of undead Thunder Wing Leopards. The undead Thunder Wing Leopard would retain the high-intensity explosive and agile ability they had when they were still alive and could be used as an assault team. Others came to the secret realm to quickly clear the level, but Lu Yan directly came to ¡°increase his inventory¡±. When this scene landed in the eyes of the audience outside, it even caused a commotion. ¡°It¡¯s so exaggerated! It¡¯s really too exaggerated. This Lu Yan¡¯s undead combat strength is actually so powerful. He directly swept through the first area of the secret realm.¡± ¡°Lu Yan didn¡¯t move at all and relied on the undead to sweep through the first area. Isn¡¯t this too awesome? If I had such an undead army, I probably wouldn¡¯t have to do anything myself to clear the difficult secret realm, right?¡± ¡°Song Qingge and Luo Qiushan are still struggling in the first area. Lu Yan has already arrived at the second area. Could it be that Lu Yan is going to be the first to clear the level?¡± ¡°This is not impossible. After all, the strength this guy revealed is really too powerful. There are so many undead. I don¡¯t even know how he¡¯s going to fight in the arena later. This guy can fill the entire arena with undead, right?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan and the undead beside him, their eyes filled with shock. This was the first time they had seen Lu Yan control so many undead. Compared to the other participating new students, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was somewhat abnormal. The teachers-in-charge of some universities also noticed this. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s performance on the projection, they were also surprised. So many undead? How did he do it? For a moment, the teachers representing the various universities frowned. They could clearly tell that such a new student was a powerful contender for the championship of this year¡¯s national new student exchange competition. Some university teachers began to silently compare Lu Yan to the participating new students of their school. They discovered that if the participating new students of their school fought this Lu Yan, they probably would not be able to fight back much. This made the teachers-in-charge of some universities frown even more. Of course, although the teachers from top universities like Demon City University were also frowning, they did not feel despair. After all, they also had top-notch new students and trump cards. No one knew who would win until the two sides actually fought. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, a white-haired old man was sitting between Principal Luo Sutong and Vice Principal Dai Tianhu. He looked at Lu Yan¡¯s figure on the screen and the large number of undead and frowned tightly. ¡°Who¡¯s this new student?¡± The old man pointed at Lu Yan on the screen and asked. At the side, Luo Sutong responded, ¡°Elder Jiang, this is the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy this year, Lu Yan. He¡¯s an undead monarch with a hidden profession. He should be relatively talented in controlling undead.¡± ¡°Relatively talented? You¡¯re telling me that such a guy who can control more than 5,000 undead is only relatively talented?¡± The old man called Elder Jiang by Luo Sutong snorted. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luo Sutong felt somewhat awkward, but he cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn! If not for the sake of making you happy, would I only say that Lu Yan is only relatively talented? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be worried about your precious grandson.¡± At the side, Dai Tianhu said, ¡°Elder Jiang, it¡¯s only Lu Yan. There¡¯s no need to worry. I believe Young Master Shangbai will definitely be able to obtain first place. Moreover, there¡¯s still the second part of the team competition. Lu Yan alone is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Hearing Dai Tianhu¡¯s words, the expression of the old man called Elder Jiang softened a lot. However, his gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s screen. His eyes flickered, and it was unknown what he was thinking. ¡­ On the screen, Lu Yan looked at the second area in front of him and did not hesitate at all. He directly instructed the undead army beside him to continue deeper. Lightning began to constantly rise from the dense forest in front of him. A large number of Thunder Wing Leopards rushed towards Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. Their bodies were wrapped in the power of lightning as they directly collided with the undead knights and undead swordsmen in front of them. In an instant, a large number of Thunder Wing Leopards were directly sent flying and smashed heavily onto the ground behind. At the same time, some Thunder Wing Leopards directly soared into the sky, their bodies wrapped in lightning. They were like thunderballs as they directly flew towards Lu Yan. However, what welcomed them was undead magic that directly shot them down from the sky. Even if one or two Thunder Wing Leopards tried their best and finally arrived beside Lu Yan, they would still be destroyed by Lu Yan with a raise of his hand. Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were already extremely abnormal. Coupled with the enhancement from absorbing the Netherworld King bloodline, his current four attributes were even more abnormal. Not to mention a level 23 commander level Thunder Wing Leopard, even a level 25 commander level Thunder Wing Leopard that surpassed Lu Yan by five levels was probably not Lu Yan¡¯s match at all. Only a level 25 lord level Thunder Wing Leopard had the ability to challenge Lu Yan. Looking at the Thunder Wing Leopard in front of him, the smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face became richer. There were more of these Thunder Wing Leopards than he had imagined. It seemed that he should be able to create an undead Thunder Wing Leopard army with the transformation of the Undead Servant this time. At this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded from the depths of the dense forest in front of him. The Thunder Wing Leopards in front of him all stopped. Then, they looked at Lu Yan¡¯s undead army and turned around to enter the dense forest behind. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Judging from this roar, it should be a lord level Thunder Wing Leopard. It seemed that the Leopard King of the Thunder Wing Leopards could not take it anymore. This was also a small disadvantage of the undead army. If it were ordinary participating new students, the Thunder Wing Leopards would attack according to their habits and fight in groups of four to five . However, Lu Yan¡¯s situation was different. With so many undead, it would only make the lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King feel that its territory had been invaded on a large scale. At this moment, the Thunder Wing Leopard King had summoned all the surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards to defend the territory together. However, Lu Yan did not care. It only increased the difficulty a little. When these Thunder Wing Leopards gathered, they would not be directly destroyed like before. At the very least, they would increase the losses of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. However, that was all. Under Lu Yan¡¯s orders, the surrounding undead army continued deeper into the area towards the roar. Outside the secret realm, all the spectators were stunned again when they saw the scene on Lu Yan¡¯s screen. ¡°Damn! Am I seeing things? This Lu Yan actually caused the Thunder Wing Leopard King to summon the Thunder Wing Leopards to gather and defend.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a scene. He can even directly change the habits of the demon beasts in the secret realm. How awesome.¡± ¡°However, now that a large number of Thunder Wing Leopards have gathered together, it will probably cause some trouble for Lu Yan, right? At the very least, it will reduce the time he takes to clear the level a lot. He won¡¯t be able to clear the level so quickly.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan is probably the fastest to clear the level, right? Song Qingge and Luo Qiushan are still in the first area.¡± ¡°Eh? Look, who¡¯s on that screen? He seems to have already cleared the first area of the nightmare level and has already arrived at the second area.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded, making everyone¡¯s gazes land on another screen. Indeed, they saw that a student had already passed the first area and arrived in front of the second area. Who was faster than Song Qingge and Luo Qiushan? Chapter 199 - Jiang Shangbai, Refining the Angel Bloodline, Facing the Thunder Wing Leopards! (1) Chapter 199: Jiang Shangbai, Refining the Angel Bloodline, Facing the Thunder Wing Leopards! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After being shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s large number of undead and his clearing speed, some people discovered that a student who had surpassed Song Qingge and Luo Qiushan¡¯s clearing speed had already arrived at the second area of the nightmare level. He was only slightly behind Lu Yan. ¡°That seems to be the second place new student of Qingbei University. I remember that his name is Jiang Shangbai. He¡¯s a warrior.¡± ¡°Warrior? I saw his battle just now. He can release a powerful enhancement power and quickly heal the damage he suffered. He¡¯s not an ordinary warrior.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a warrior. I¡¯ve learned about Jiang Shangbai. He has a hidden profession, the Holy Knight. He has very powerful enhancement and healing abilities. He¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°Your news is all outdated. The latest news from Jiang Shangbai is that he refined the angel bloodline power and obtained the angel bloodline power. I heard that he has grasped an extraordinary ability.¡± Chapter 200 - Jiang Shangbai, Refining the Angel Bloodline, Facing the Thunder Wing Leopards! (2) Chapter 200: Jiang Shangbai, Refining the Angel Bloodline, Facing the Thunder Wing Leopards! (2) In the stands, Dai Tianhu looked at Jiang Shangbai¡¯s performance on the screen and smiled at Elder Jiang beside him. ¡°Elder Jiang, look, Young Master Shangbai is still very fast. He¡¯s only slightly behind Lu Yan. ¡°Moreover, Lu Yan only relied on the advantage of a large number of undead to gain the lead. It¡¯s impossible for him to perform as well in the arena.¡± Elder Jiang did not speak. His gaze circulated on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s screen, and he revealed a satisfied smile. On the viewing platform of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze circulated on Lu Yan¡¯s screen, and the smile on his face was very rich. ¡°Hahaha, Lu Yan used so many undead at once. What will the other participating new students do? I think even the speed of the second place will not be able to compare to Lu Yan¡¯s.¡± Liu Quan shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. After all, this is the national new student exchange competition. There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Look at Jiang Shangbai. His performance was very dazzling. He¡¯s already clearing the second area.¡± Lei Shuo shifted his gaze and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is this Old Jiang¡¯s grandson? He does look promising. To be able to clear the first area so quickly, he can be considered an outstanding student among the new students. However, he¡¯s still somewhat inferior to Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Of course. Lu Yan is the most powerful.¡± Yuna muttered as she nibbled on the two big buns. Liu Quan smiled and shook his head. He could not help but think that these two people were biased in this national new student exchange competition. ¡°Yuna, stop eating. Look, Lu Yan is going to fight the Thunder Wing Leopards.¡± Lei Shuo patted Yuna beside him and said. ¡°Oh.¡± Yuna reluctantly put down the bun in her hand for the time being. Her gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen and she looked at it seriously. In the secret realm, Lu Yan was looking at the Thunder Wing Leopards in front of him and thinking about how to deal with the other party to reduce the loss of his undead. The group of Thunder Wing Leopards in front of him was still quite large. There were more than a thousand Thunder Wing Leopards, nearly 2,000. The Thunder Wing Leopards in the second area should have all gathered. It could not be helped. The pressure of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army was too great, making the surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards afraid. They could only choose to join the team and huddle up. Looking at the Thunder Wing Leopards in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he decided to personally go up and fight. This was because there were a total of eight lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings in the group in front of him. Coupled with more than a thousand surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards, the overall strength and combat strength of this huge group of Thunder Wing Leopards was still quite powerful. If he used the undead army to directly crush them, he could naturally do so. However, the undead army would probably suffer a lot. Therefore, Lu Yan prepared to do it himself. It was best if he could destroy the eight lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. In that case, the pressure on the undead army would decrease a lot. If not for the life-and-death pressure, the eight lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings would definitely not have gathered. Their gazes were fixed on Lu Yan. They could sense that the person commanding the undead army in front of them was this human. ¡°Roar!¡± Roars sounded from the mouths of the eight lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. The surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards seemed to have heard an order and rushed forward. ¡°Oh? You still dare to take the initiative to rush forward. You leopards are so violent.¡± The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He directly got the undead in front of him to welcome them and quickly rushed up to the group of Thunder Wing Leopards. A large number of attacks instantly poured out. The undead army collided with the Thunder Wing Leopards and quickly became entangled. However, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army still had the upper hand. The other party was still outnumbered. Seeing this, the eight lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings did not hesitate at all. A large amount of lightning surged out of their bodies and directly rushed towards the undead army in front of them. They all wanted to participate directly and help out. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. He instantly summoned the two bone dragons. Then, Lu Yan used the Undead Twin. Two new bone dragons appeared beside the two bone dragons that had just appeared and directly rushed towards the lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. Lu Yan also held the Black Bone Scythe and rushed towards the lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. Lu Yan wanted to take the opportunity to test his combat strength and see what level his combat strength could reach without any enhancement such as the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. According to Lu Yan¡¯s guess, the current him should be enough to resist the lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King. The three-dimensional attributes of the bone dragon Lu Yan summoned were twice that of Lu Yan. It was impossible for a single lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King to deal with it. At least two were required. However, the bone dragons produced by the Undead Twin skill were slightly inferior. A single lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King was still able to barely handle it. Therefore, the four bone dragons directly shared the burden of the six lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. Only two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings were left for Lu Yan. The gazes of the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings landed on Lu Yan, their eyes revealing surprise. Although they did not know why this guy rushed out from the undead in front of them, the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings knew very well that this was an excellent opportunity for them! Without any hesitation, the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings roared and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. As long as they could kill this guy, the undead army in front of them would collapse on its own. Thinking of this, the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings directly increased their strength to the maximum. Lightning appeared on their bodies and they quickly arrived beside Lu Yan. It had to be said that the speed of the Thunder Wing Leopards was fast to begin with. Coupled with the fact that these were two lord level Thunder Wing Leopard Kings, their speed was even faster. Like two bolts of lightning, the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings instantly arrived. They appeared beside Lu Yan from both sides and directly pounced towards him. Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly welcomed the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed at one of the Thunder Wing Leopard Kings, blocking its attack and sending it flying. However, the other Thunder Wing Leopard King was extremely fast and its attack directly landed on Lu Yan. Lu Yan grunted and took a step back, leaving a mark on the undead armor. Lu Yan¡¯s defense was still very high. A single attack from the Thunder Wing Leopard King could not break Lu Yan¡¯s defense at all. However, Lu Yan still frowned because he discovered that the Thunder Wing Leopard King was too fast! If it were a commander level Thunder Wing Leopard King, Lu Yan could still face two at the same time. However, it was impossible for Lu Yan to deal with both of their attacks at the same time. At most, he could deal with the attack of one Thunder Wing Leopard King. He could only resist the attack of the other Thunder Wing Leopard King head-on. Looking at the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings that wanted to rush towards him again, Lu Yan directly used the Ghost Bone Hand. Several bone hands appeared from the ground and quickly grabbed at one of the Thunder Wing Leopard Kings, but they missed. With a flash of lightning, the Thunder Wing Leopard King directly rushed out of the Ghost Bone Hand¡¯s grabbing range. It could not be helped. The agility of the Thunder Wing Leopard King was really too high. It was expected that the Ghost Bone Hand would not have any effect. Two bolts of lightning arrived beside Lu Yan again. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and slashed at the neck of one of the Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. The Thunder Wing Leopard King, who was attacked by Lu Yan, predicted the danger and directly dodged Lu Yan¡¯s attack without hesitation. Lu Yan turned around and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand followed the inertia to his rear, wanting to block the attack of a Thunder Wing Leopard King behind him. Bang! He failed to block it again. The Thunder Wing Leopard King was too fast, leaving another claw mark on Lu Yan¡¯s armor. ¡°Seems like your agility is pretty high. How about I lower it!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the Thunder Wing Leopard King that wanted to retreat after attacking him. He raised his hand and used a skill. Undead Suppression! Chapter 201 - Clearing the Second Area, Bai Miao! (1) Chapter 201: Clearing the Second Area, Bai Miao! (1) [Undead Suppression] [Effect: Use your undead power to suppress the enemy. According to the strength of both sides, it will transform into all attributes suppression power. The greater the difference between the two sides, the stronger the suppression.] The undead suppression was obtained by Lu Yan after completing the achievement mission when he refined the Netherworld King bloodline. This was a very comprehensive debuff skill that could suppress the other party¡¯s strength in all aspects. The greater the difference, the greater the suppression. However, he did not know the exact effect. Lu Yan had not used it yet, so he could give it a try this time. As he used the Undead Suppression, a large amount of undead power quickly condensed on Lu Yan¡¯s body. A huge pressure also rose from Lu Yan¡¯s body. It was the pressure of the Netherworld King! The moment the Netherworld King¡¯s pressure aura appeared, the fur on the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings in front of him directly stood up. Their pupils dilated, revealing a terrified expression. Even the way they looked at Lu Yan changed and they seemed shocked. The surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards quickly distanced themselves from Lu Yan and did not dare to approach at all. Lu Yan nodded slightly. It seemed that the effect of the Undead Suppression skill was not targeted on individuals, but based on a range that surrounded him. However, there was also a distance. About a hundred meters away, the expressions of the Thunder Wing Leopards were very normal. The approximate range was around a hundred meters. He just did not know how much suppression power there was. His four attributes should be higher than these two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings, but they would not be much higher. The suppression power was probably not too high. Thinking of this, Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and directly rushed towards the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings in front of him, wanting to see how powerful the suppression was. Soon, Lu Yan arrived beside the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly slashed at a Thunder Wing Leopard King. The two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings quickly moved. Lightning enveloped their bodies and they quickly dodged. Although they were afraid of the aura suddenly emitted by the human in front of them, the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings did not directly lose their courage to fight. After quickly dodging Lu Yan¡¯s attack, the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings attacked Lu Yan from behind again, wanting to repeat the previous situation. However, this time, after Lu Yan blocked the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him, the Black Bone Scythe in his hand followed the inertia and arrived behind him, barely blocking the attack of the other Thunder Wing Leopard King. Sensing the strength coming from the Black Bone Scythe, Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. The attack and movement speed of the Thunder Wing Leopard King decreased a lot. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Ghost Bone Hand again. His mental strength was instantly consumed by a little. Bone hands instantly surged out from the ground and directly grabbed the ankle of a Thunder Wing Leopard King, tightly binding it. Lu Yan did not hesitate and his figure instantly disappeared from his spot, appearing behind the restrained Thunder Wing Leopard King. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand high and directly slashed at the neck of this Thunder Wing Leopard King. Sensing the danger, the restrained Thunder Wing Leopard King roared. The lightning on its body instantly surged and electrocuted Lu Yan. At the same time, a large amount of lightning also landed on the bone hands below. Lightning quickly flickered before the bone hands directly cracked. A large amount of lightning surged into Lu Yan¡¯s body, instantly making Lu Yan¡¯s body numb and stiff. At this moment, the Thunder Wing Leopard King under him had already quickly escaped. The other Thunder Wing Leopard King instantly arrived in front of Lu Yan and directly attacked him. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a smile before his figure disappeared from his spot again. Just now, Lu Yan had used the Traceless Moon Step. This time, Lu Yan was using the Monarch Netherworld Escape. His figure appeared behind the Thunder Wing Leopard King that had just escaped and was panting. The Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down fiercely. The Black Bone Scythe instantly tore open the back of this Thunder Wing Leopard King, and a deep wound that revealed its bones instantly appeared on its back. Lightning flickered as the Thunder Wing Leopard King escaped again. Unfortunately, the reaction speed of this Thunder Wing Leopard King was still very fast, causing the Black Bone Scythe that was originally aimed at its neck to land on its back. However, it was easier to deal with the other party now that it was injured. At this moment, two sad cries sounded from behind. The two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings were directly killed by the bone dragon, and their corpses smashed heavily onto the ground. The Thunder Wing Leopard King was unable to deal with the bone dragon to begin with and could only barely resist. After the surrounding undead dealt with the surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards, they directly supported Lu Yan. A large number of attacks landed on the Thunder Wing Leopard Kings, directly making them exhausted and dying in the hands of the bone dragon. As the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings died, the Thunder Wing Leopard group that was still struggling just now directly collapsed. A large number of Thunder Wing Leopards were killed, allowing more undead to support the bone dragons. The Thunder Wing Leopard Kings could not take it anymore and were killed one by one. A portion of the undead knights, undead swordsmen, and necromancers quickly arrived beside Lu Yan and helped him deal with the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings in front of him. Lu Yan already had a rough understanding of his current strength. Working with the surrounding undead, he quickly killed the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings in front of him. Chapter 202 - Clearing the Second Area, Bai Miao! (2) Chapter 202: Clearing the Second Area, Bai Miao! (2) Three minutes later, only Lu Yan and his undead were left in the surroundings. The ground was filled with the corpses of the Thunder Wing Leopards. Some of them were slowly standing up and turning into Lu Yan¡¯s undead Thunder Wing Leopards. Unfortunately, only two of the eight Thunder Wing Leopard Kings that were killed successfully transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead servants. The rest had all turned into corpses. Lu Yan gathered the corpses of these Thunder Wing Leopards. Their corpses contained relatively good materials. He should be able to exchange them for a lot of credits when he returned and sent them to the school¡¯s treasure vault. Lu Yan only used less than fifteen minutes to clear the entire second area. After preparing the undead army, Lu Yan led them towards the third area of the secret realm. ¡­ In the audience outside the secret realm, as Lu Yan cleared the second area, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen again. ¡°Am I seeing things? This Lu Yan actually cleared the second area!¡± ¡°What a loss. I originally thought that after attracting all the Thunder Wing Leopards in the second area because of his undead army, his speed of clearing the second area will definitely slow down. I even expected him to be surpassed by others. However, I didn¡¯t expect to have underestimated him. This guy¡¯s speed hasn¡¯t slowed down at all.¡± ¡°Have you discovered that because of the gathering of the Thunder Wing Leopards, this guy is actually able to destroy them in one go? Perhaps it even sped up his clearing speed.¡± ¡°You might be onto something. That might actually be true.¡± Everyone in the stands was shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s speed in passing the second area. They did not expect Lu Yan to be so fast. ¡°Look, the second place Jiang Shangbai is still struggling in the second area. He probably won¡¯t be able to pass the second area until another half an hour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, Song Qingge, Luo Qiushan, and Bai Miao have only just entered the second area, but Lu Yan has already left them far behind.¡± ¡°Looks like the momentum of the Golden Corner Academy is very fierce in this year¡¯s national new student exchange competition. They might be able to regain the championship position.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too early to make conclusions now. There¡¯s still the arena and the team competition. Just because he cleared the secret realm quickly doesn¡¯t mean that his performance in the future will also be as impressive. I still think Demon City University is stronger.¡± ¡°Demon City University? I think Qingbei is the strongest this year, right? Be it Luo Qiushan or Jiang Shangbai, their performances were very dazzling.¡± The audience in the stands discussed animatedly, all speaking up for the new students they supported. Luo Liuli looked at the strength Lu Yan had displayed, her eyes filled with surprise. Although she knew that Lu Yan¡¯s strength would definitely increase greatly after being accepted by the Golden Corner Academy, she did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s strength to increase so much. Seeing Lu Yan like this, Luo Liuli was naturally very happy. After all, the stronger Lu Yan was, the better he could survive in this world. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Elder Jiang looked at Lu Yan, who had already passed the second area and was heading towards the third area, and his expression became very gloomy. Elder Jiang¡¯s gaze landed on the projection screen in front of him and he said in a strange tone, ¡°This Lu Yan is very powerful. He only used such a short time to clear the second area. After all, I was told by someone that Shangbai will definitely be the fastest to clear the secret realm.¡± Hearing Elder Jiang¡¯s words, Luo Sutong¡¯s expression also became very ugly. He also did not expect someone like Lu Yan to suddenly appear. According to his expectations, Jiang Shangbai had refined the angel bloodline power. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Shangbai was very powerful and had trained the secret technique of the Jiang family since he was young, Luo Sutong originally thought that Jiang Shangbai would definitely be the fastest to clear the level. Therefore, Luo Sutong adjusted the conditions of the hidden level of the nightmare level this year. Only the first participating new student to clear the nightmare level could open the hidden level. He originally wanted to do the Jiang family a favor. He did not expect it to backfire. At the side, Dai Tianhu tried to smooth things over. ¡°Aiya, although Lu Yan seems to be clearing the level quite quickly now, it¡¯s useless. The most important thing is the team competition. Elder Jiang, don¡¯t you have confidence in our Qingbei University team?¡± Hearing Dai Tianhu¡¯s words, Elder Jiang¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he was much more relaxed than before. Luo Sutong heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze landed on Lu Yan on the projection screen in front of him and he frowned. This guy was probably going to be an unpredictable factor! ¡­ ¡°Yay! I knew it! Those Thunder Leopards are not Lu Yan¡¯s match!¡± Yuna cheered. Then, she picked up the bun in her hand and continued eating. It was unknown if she was cheering for Lu Yan to pass the second area or for being able to continue eating buns. ¡°Lu Yan has indeed lived up to my expectations. According to this momentum, he should be the first to clear the nightmare level.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan on the projection screen and said with a smile. After arriving at the Imperial Capital this time, he would meet up with many old friends. After the national new student exchange competition ended, he would gather with them and tell them that he had taken in a good disciple. Lei Shuo stroked his beard and thought of his old friends¡¯ envious gazes, the smile on his face becoming richer. At the side, Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and did not say anything. He knew that Lu Yan had yet to reveal his full strength, but his performance was already so impressive. It was indeed worth being happy about. If Lu Yan was his disciple, he probably would not be much more reserved than Lei Shuo. The current Lu Yan could be said to be the center of attention. Almost 80% of the audience was watching Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen. At this moment, another commotion sounded from the audience. ¡°Everyone, look quickly. What¡¯s going on with that Bai Miao? Why did her speed suddenly increase? She entered the second area even faster than when she entered the first area.¡± ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on with that big sword phantom? It killed a commander level Thunder Wing Leopard in one strike?¡± ¡°The lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King doesn¡¯t seem to be able to last more than a minute in her hands. Isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± ¡°When we cleared the first area just now, Bai Miao did not have such powerful combat strength. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is the Golden Corner Academy so powerful this year? Lu Yan is already so powerful. Now, Bai Miao seems to have also exploded with strength!!!¡± In the secret realm, Bai Miao was holding the heavy sword at this moment. A huge phantom appeared from the heavy sword. It wrapped around the heavy sword and seemed to have enlarged the body of the heavy sword a lot. Panting slightly, Bai Miao looked at the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of her with a cold expression. She suddenly took a step and directly welcomed it. She suddenly waved the heavy sword in her hand. Before the sword arrived, the heavy sword phantom had already arrived on the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of her and instantly tore its body apart. The Thunder Wing Leopard King in front wailed and dragged its ruined body to escape. However, it could not run fast after being severely injured and was quickly caught up and killed by Bai Miao. Looking at the heavy sword phantom in her hand, Bai Miao¡¯s eyes revealed joy. Indeed, switching to a heavy sword was the right decision! She had already increased the heavy sword ability she had previously comprehended by another level. The phantom of this heavy sword was extremely powerful and had a tearing effect. Bai Miao discovered that the chances of her comprehending abilities in battle were much higher than in the spirit gathering formation, especially when she was in danger. This heavy sword phantom was something Bai Miao had comprehended when she faced the two Thunder Wing Leopard Kings just now. Looking at the dense forest in front of her, Bai Miao rested briefly before continuing deeper. This heavy sword phantom was very powerful, but it consumed more stamina. Lu Yan should have already passed the second area, right? Thinking of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, Bai Miao smiled bitterly. However, her expression then became firm. No matter what, she had to try her best. This was the only truth Bai Miao had comprehended after surviving the Bai family¡¯s trial! Chapter 203 - Third Area, Thunder Wing Leopard Bathed in Thunder Pure! (1) Chapter 203: Third Area, Thunder Wing Leopard Bathed in Thunder Pure! (1) There was another person from the Bai family who was also charging forward! It was Bai Tianyu. As someone with the flood dragon bloodline of the Bai family, Bai Tianyu had been placed in high hopes since he was young. The elders of the Bai family were all waiting for Bai Tianyu to become a genius because his flood dragon bloodline was very helpful in cultivating the Bai family¡¯s spear technique. Bai Tianyu did not let the Bai family down. His performance since he was young had been very outstanding. Even in the Bai family¡¯s trial, his performance was very perfect. Other than being saved by Bai Yueze because of his carelessness, he had not made any mistakes. However, perhaps because he had left the Bai family and arrived at the school, Bai Tianyu relaxed and no longer had the drive from before. His personality was relatively soft and not very domineering. Previously, he was mostly motivated by the high hopes of the family elders and the pressure of the Bai family¡¯s trial. Therefore, in school, Bai Tianyu had always acted relatively calm and wanted to relax. However, the last time Bai Tianyu saw the video of his cousin Bai Yueze clearing the secret realm, he was very shocked. Bai Yueze¡¯s comprehension was inferior to Bai Miao¡¯s and his bloodline power was inferior to Bai Tianyu¡¯s. However, Bai Yueze still did not give up and continued to improve. Previously, Bai Tianyu had always heard from Bai Yueze that he wanted to surpass Sister Bai Miao and himself, but he did not take it seriously. After all, Bai Yueze had always liked to joke. However, after seeing Bai Yueze¡¯s battle video, Bai Tianyu discovered that his cousin, Yueze, despite always laughing and joking, was also so hardworking. Even the extremely talented Sister Bai Miao was very hardworking. Thinking of himself, Bai Tianyu could not help but feel somewhat ashamed. Especially when he thought of how Bai Yueze had saved him in the Bai family¡¯s trial and how his words at that time had made his face burn. Although he had never shown it, Bai Yueze knew very well that he had always been smug with his flood dragon bloodline. However, from the looks of it, so what if he had the flood dragon bloodline? If he did not work hard, he would only be eliminated. When he encountered danger again, didn¡¯t he still have to rely on Bai Yueze to protect him? Bai Tianyu gritted his teeth and the silver spear in his hand emitted a dragon roar. Like a flood dragon, it slashed towards the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. Then, Bai Tianyu pounced forward and kept waving the silver spear in his hand, forming a storm of attacks that landed on the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him, instantly poking several bloody holes in its body. Soon, the Thunder Wing Leopard King was directly killed by Bai Tianyu. Without staying any longer, Bai Tianyu held the silver spear and continued into the depths of the dense forest in front of him. He had to work hard to become stronger. The next time he encountered danger, he would definitely be the one standing in front of Bai Yueze! ¡­ ¡°Hu ~¡± Jiang Shangbai panted heavily and looked at the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him, his eyes revealing a solemn expression. This Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s speed was too fast, making it somewhat difficult for him to resist. It was even somewhat difficult for his attack to land on the other party. He had to speed up! Jiang Shangbai snapped his fingers, and a few lights surged out from his body, enveloping him, making him look as if he had entered a trance. Sensing the abundant strength in his body, Jiang Shangbai did not hesitate and directly rushed towards the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. At the same time, the long saber in his hand also bloomed with a light and suddenly slashed at the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. Lightning flickered. The Thunder Wing Leopard King dodged Jiang Shangbai¡¯s attack and directly appeared behind him, biting towards Jiang Shangbai¡¯s neck. This Thunder Wing Leopard King had been tricked! The corner of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and his figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Then, pillars of light directly rose from the spot where Jiang Shangbai was standing previously and instantly transformed into a white cage, imprisoning the Thunder Wing Leopard King that pounced towards Jiang Shangbai. The Thunder Wing Leopard King realized that something was wrong and rushed out from left and right, but it was useless. This cage was too sturdy! Jiang Shangbai appeared again, and the long saber in his hand directly entered the imprisoned Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s body. A tragic cry sounded as the Thunder Wing Leopard King was directly killed by Jiang Shangbai. Looking at the dense forest in front of him, Jiang Shangbai narrowed his eyes. Calculating the distance, he should have already passed half of the second area. No one else should be able to pass through the second area faster than him, right? After passing the third area, which was the last area, he could enter the hidden level and obtain more points and rewards to widen the gap between him and the other participating new students. Thinking of this, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s heart was filled with motivation as he continued to rush into the dense forest ahead. He had to kill all the demon beasts. Otherwise, he would not be able to unlock the hidden level. Therefore, he had to clean up the surrounding Thunder Wing Leopards. ¡­ ¡°This is too exaggerated. Jiang Shangbai is still continuing to advance in the second area but Lu Yan has already entered the third area. They are on completely different levels!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Jiang Shangbai, he¡¯s still laughing foolishly. Could it be that he thinks he¡¯s the fastest?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. If I were Jiang Shangbai and had already reached half of the second area, I would also think that I was the fastest. I can only say that he was unlucky to have encountered the abnormal Lu Yan!¡± ¡°Look, even that Bai Miao is about to surpass Jiang Shangbai. Isn¡¯t this batch of participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy really too exaggerated?¡± The audience in the stands looked at the scene on the projection screen and exclaimed in shock. They did not expect a freak like Lu Yan to directly appear after clearing the secret realm. From the looks of it, it would probably not take him more than 40 minutes to clear the nightmare level secret realm. It had to be known that this was a secret realm of the national new student exchange competition, not the university new student competition. The new students who participated in the national new student exchange competition were all top-notch in the country. The secret realm they chose was naturally very powerful. Just in terms of level, these new students were all fighting above their level. Under such circumstances, other than the word abnormal, no one knew how to describe Lu Yan. Moreover, Bai Miao¡¯s performance was also very powerful. She was already vaguely about to surpass the second place Jiang Shangbai, making everyone in the audience exclaim at the strength of this batch of new students. In the audience of the Qingbei School, Elder Jiang¡¯s expression was already becoming uglier. He simply stopped watching and closed his eyes to rest. He was afraid that if he continued watching, his high blood pressure might act up. At this moment, in the secret realm, Lu Yan had already entered the third area of the secret realm with the undead army beside him. After entering, there was no more dense forest. In front of him were all broken trees that had been struck by lightning. Most of them were charred, and some were still smoking. In the area ahead, the sky was very dark. Lightning struck from the sky from time to time and directly landed on the ground. It either slashed through the charred tree trunk or slashed open a hole in the ground. Lu Yan frowned. When he entered the third area, not only did he have to be careful of the Thunder Wing Leopards that might appear inside, but he also had to be careful of the lightning that fell from the sky. Lu Yan first observed his surroundings and discovered that although there was no pattern to these lightning bolts, the interval between them was still quite long and was not as dangerous as it looked. Moreover, he got an undead knight to withstand the lightning power and discovered that it was not as powerful as he imagined. It only slashed the undead knight half to death. Without hesitation, Lu Yan put away most of the surrounding undead, leaving behind some elite undead. The four bone dragons acted as bodyguards beside Lu Yan. With Lu Yan¡¯s current mental strength, maintaining the four bone dragons was not a problem. He could not bring too many undead with him. Otherwise, the chances of being struck by lightning were too high. Leading the surrounding elite undead into the area in front, Lu Yan did not discover any traces of the Thunder Wing Leopards. It seemed that he probably had to go deeper. However, this was already the third area and should also be the last area of this secret realm. There would definitely not be many demon beasts. Of course, although there were not many of them, their strength would definitely be very powerful. Lu Yan continued deeper for a while but still did not discover any traces of demon beasts. This could not help but make him frown. His location was already relatively deep. He did not expect to not discover any traces of the Thunder Wing Leopards. Could it be that the Thunder Wing Leopards in this area were all gathered in the last area? Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan brought the surrounding undead to a small hill. After reaching the top, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted when he saw the scene in front of him. In front of the small hill was a sunken terrain. A small plasma pool condensed in the depression below. In the sky, lightning struck the plasma pool from time to time, as if it was replenishing the lightning power of the plasma pool. In the plasma pool, Lu Yan saw a figure. It was a Thunder Wing Leopard! A Thunder Wing Leopard that was happily bathing in the plasma pool! Lu Yan was directly stunned. He did not expect a Thunder Wing Leopard to be able to bathe in the plasma. Even a lightning-type demon beast could not do this, right? The aura from the other party was also very terrifying. Epic level! This was an epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King! Moreover, it was the real deal and not a suppressed version of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King! The moment Lu Yan saw the other party, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King also discovered Lu Yan. Looking at Lu Yan, this Thunder Wing Leopard King was also stunned for a moment. However, then, it suddenly rushed out of the plasma pool and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. At the same time, a large amount of lightning appeared on this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King and suddenly bloomed towards Lu Yan. Chapter 204 - Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Deadly Strike! (1) Chapter 204: Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Deadly Strike! (1) ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s actually only one demon beast in the third area of the secret realm this time?¡± ¡°A Thunder Wing Leopard King bathed in plasma? This is a freaking epic level demon beast!¡± ¡°An epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King that isn¡¯t suppressed. Is the difficulty of clearing the secret realm this year so high?¡± ¡°Such an epic level demon beast is not something that can be crushed with numbers. I wonder if Lu Yan can still successfully clear the level.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Although the undead beside him might not be strong enough, those bone dragons are very powerful. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s strength is not bad either. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to clear the level, but he will probably end up in a very sorry state.¡± Seeing an unsuppressed epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King appear in the third area of the secret realm, the audience in the stands discussed. They did not expect such a demon beast to appear in the secret realm of the national new student exchange competition. Although this was the nightmare level, wasn¡¯t this a little too much? After all, although this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was not level 25, it was still level 23. Wasn¡¯t an epic level demon beast of this level too powerful for a new student? Even if it was the national new student exchange competition and all the people who came were top new students in the country, wasn¡¯t it already enough for them to have a level 20 epic level demon beast? By using a level 23 epic level demon beast instead of a level 20 one, the number of people that could clear the level was probably cut in half. Lu Yan, who was the first to arrive, should be able to clear the level with his strength. However, he would probably have to spend a lot of effort and end up in a sorry state to clear the level. Luo Liuli looked at the level 23 epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King that appeared on the projection screen and her expression became nervous. At the side, Wang Yangye comforted her when he saw this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother¡¯s strength is not that limited. To be able to be taken in as a disciple by Lei Shuo, he must be very powerful. ¡°Moreover, the Golden Corner Academy stores the most foreign race bloodline power. This Lu Yan has definitely met the requirements to refine the foreign race bloodline power. There¡¯s a high chance that he has refined the foreign race bloodline power. It¡¯s not a problem for him to clear the level.¡± Hearing Wang Yangye¡¯s words, Luo Liuli nodded, her expression slightly relaxed. In the Qingbei Observatory, Dai Tianhu looked at the projection screen and smiled. ¡°This Lu Yan can quickly pass through the first two areas with the number of undead, but he won¡¯t be able to pass through the third area in the same way.¡± ¡°A level 23 epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. It¡¯s useless no matter how many undead this guy has. Perhaps he will stop here.¡± Elder Jiang opened his eyes when he heard this. He looked at the level 23 epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King that appeared on the projection screen in front of him and his expression relaxed slightly. Jiang Shangbai was relatively powerful when dealing with demon beasts individually. Even a level 23 epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was not his match. Although Lu Yan had more undead and could advance to the first and second areas faster, he might not be able to resist the level 23 epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. The plasma on this Thunder Wing Leopard King could trigger a large-scale attack. It was useless no matter how many undead there were. There was still hope for Shangbai to turn the tables. Everyone in the audience¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, waiting for Lu Yan¡¯s performance when facing this Thunder Wing Leopard King. ¡­ Lu Yan looked at the lightning that quickly spread in front of him and directly put away all the undead other than the bone dragon. These lightning were already about to form plasma. Other than the bone dragon, the other undead could not resist at all. Lu Yan also activated his defensive state at the same time. Monarch Blessing, Undead Netherworld Armor. The undead aura on Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly became dense. His entire body was enveloped by the Undead Netherworld Armor and he directly prepared to resist the lightning. Then, Lu Yan and the bone dragon beside him were bathed in the quickly approaching lightning. The thick lightning was almost like plasma. When it landed on their bodies, it instantly made Lu Yan¡¯s body numb. The bodies of the four bone dragons beside him suddenly froze, and the bone dragons became brighter in the lightning. The Thunder Wing Leopard King in front quickly rushed to the side of a bone dragon and slapped over, directly smashing a few bones off the bone dragon. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was a little fierce. However, it did not matter. If the current bone dragon could not withstand it, he could just let it go berserk. In the past few days, Lu Yan had chosen skill points as his daily mission reward to deal with this situation. Just now, after resisting the lightning attack of the Thunder Wing Leopard King, Lu Yan was not injured at all. His body was only slightly numb. Therefore, the current Undead Netherworld Armor could completely block the lightning attack of this Thunder Wing Leopard King, so there was no need to increase the Undead Netherworld Armor. Lu Yan decided to spend all the skill points he had accumulated on the Netherworld Soul Scythe. After using up the skill points he had accumulated to increase the level of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, he still had 3 skill points left. The further he advanced, the more skill points he needed. After reaching level ten, the Netherworld Soul Scythe would transform into a physical body and should have a qualitative change. [Netherworld Soul Scythe] [Grade: Exclusive Skill] [Level: 9] [Gather the undead power and summon the scythe from the Netherworld. Attack increased by 80%, intelligence increased by 60%. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown time: 2 hours 30 minutes.] Chapter 205 - Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Deadly Strike! (2) Chapter 205: Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Deadly Strike! (2) [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can affect the soul. When used to attack, it can cause 60% soul damage.] [Note: The Netherworld Soul Scythe can condense into a physical body after being upgraded to level ten. It can be transformed into an exclusive weapon and is not limited by the duration and cooldown time.] [Note: Consuming a soul crystal can double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but the duration will be reduced by a minute.] [Note: Consuming three soul crystals can condense a fatal blow, causing three times the damage of your current state. There¡¯s a chance to trigger a fatal effect and directly kill the enemy. (The larger the range of the enemy, the higher the chance.) (The Netherworld Soul Scythe can only be used once. There¡¯s no limit to it after reaching level ten.)] Looking at the current effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. Although the skill points needed to increase the level of the Netherworld Soul Scythe were very high, the effects also increased by a lot. The enhancement effect attack and intelligence enhancement both increased by 10%. Even the soul damage that had never increased went up by 10%. The duration increased a lot, and the cooldown time decreased a little. However, Lu Yan did not care about the duration and cooldown time at all. After all, if he increased it by another level, the Netherworld Soul Scythe could transform into a physical body and would not be restricted by the duration and cooldown time. However, what surprised Lu Yan the most was that after advancing to level nine, the Netherworld Soul Scythe had an additional attribute. After consuming three soul crystals, he could condense a fatal attack. Not only could it cause three times the damage, but there was also a chance of triggering a fatal destruction and directly killing the enemy. This skill increased Lu Yan¡¯s strength very clearly, allowing Lu Yan to release damage that far exceeded his current level. Although this ability of the Netherworld Soul Scythe could only be used once, it was still a super top-grade ability. As for the soul crystals, Lu Yan had already gathered 20 of them during this period of time and did not have to worry about consuming them at all. Looking at the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King that was constantly tearing apart the bone dragon¡¯s body in front of him, Lu Yan directly used Undead Rage. The four bone dragons¡¯ four attributes instantly doubled. This time, even the bone dragons born from the undead twin were no longer suppressed by this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. When the Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s attack landed on them, it was no longer able to shatter the bones on the bone dragons like before. Lu Yan looked at the situation in front of him. It was definitely a waste of his talent to not use the fatal attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe to deal with the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. With the four bone dragons whose attributes had doubled and the Netherworld Soul Scythe he had upgraded, it was enough for him to kill this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly used the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe directly enveloped the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, and an extremely sharp aura spread out from the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. After rushing to the Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s side, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed at it. At this moment, under the siege of the four berserk bone dragons, the Thunder Wing Leopard King could already barely resist. Facing Lu Yan¡¯s attack, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King felt extreme danger. ¡°Roar!¡± This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King roared angrily. Then, the lightning on its body instantly intensified, directly covering the four bone dragons beside it and Lu Yan¡¯s body. These lightning bolts did not cause much damage to the bone dragons and Lu Yan, but it made Lu Yan and the four bone dragons¡¯ bodies suddenly stiffen. Then, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King transformed into a bolt of lightning and suddenly retreated, quickly heading towards the plasma pit. It had escaped! Lu Yan could only watch helplessly as the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King left. After all, he could not release himself from the lightning. Then, Lu Yan directly chased after the escaping Thunder Wing Leopard King with the four bone dragons. ¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, hey, am I seeing things? That Lu Yan actually chased away that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King?¡± ¡°First of all, my name is not Hey. It¡¯s Yang Guangzhu. Secondly, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. Lu Yan really chased away that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King.¡± ¡°What a loss. When I saw Lu Yan put away the other undead just now, I thought that he had lost the advantage of his undead and would have a difficult time facing this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. I didn¡¯t expect that in just half a minute, the Thunder Wing Leopard King was actually beaten away!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t that Thunder Wing Leopard King quite fierce in the beginning? Many of the bone dragons¡¯ bones were even shattered. Why did it suddenly fall into a disadvantage?¡± ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see the scarlet light that appeared on the bone dragons? Lu Yan must have used some skill to enhance the strength of the bone dragons.¡± ¡°This is also very exaggerated, okay? The strength of those enhanced bone dragons is actually enough for them to be able to rival an epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. I simply don¡¯t dare to imagine it.¡± The audience in the audience was directly shocked when they saw Lu Yan¡¯s actions on the projection screen. Some of the audience even directly stood up, their faces filled with disbelief. That was an epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King! Even the top new students in the country would have a very difficult time dealing with it. Who would have thought that this Lu Yan would actually deal with it so easily? Wasn¡¯t this Lu Yan too terrifying? He had a large number of undead to begin with and his large-scale combat ability was already very powerful. Now, it seemed that his individual combat strength was not weak either. He simply had no blind spots and basically did not have any weaknesses! The teachers that represented the various universities were already starting to wipe the sweat off their foreheads. With such a guy, their chances of winning the national new student exchange competition would probably decrease a lot. Lei Shuo looked at the scene on the projection screen and also revealed a surprised expression. ¡°This kid has improved quite well recently.¡± Although he already knew Lu Yan¡¯s abnormal four attributes and that Lu Yan had refined the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, Lu Yan¡¯s current performance still surprised Lei Shuo. They were both users of lightning power, so Lei Shuo could naturally tell how powerful the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in the third area was. Ordinary new students would not be able to kill this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King at all. Even among the top ten universities in the country, only the top three new students would probably be able to pass. Moreover, even their success was not guaranteed. Even if they could clear it, they would still be in a very sorry state. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to chase this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King away so effortlessly like Lu Yan just did. However, Lei Shuo also knew very well that this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King did not escape but wanted to enter the previous plasma. There should be something there that could increase its strength. However, with the strength Lu Yan had displayed, he should be able to easily clear the level. At the side, Yuna grabbed the bun in her hand and looked nervously at the projection screen. She stared at Lu Yan¡¯s figure and momentarily forgot to take the last bite of the bun. It was not until she saw the Thunder Wing Leopard King release lightning to escape that Yuna revealed a smile. Then, she threw the last bite of the bun into her mouth and directly swallowed it. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Dai Tianhu looked at Lu Yan¡¯s performance on the projection screen with a shocked expression. How could this guy named Lu Yan be so powerful? It was not that there had never been such an extraordinary new student in the past, but no one was as abnormal as this guy! He carefully looked at Elder Jiang at the side and discovered that the other party had already closed his eyes again. However, Elder Jiang¡¯s chest was clearly moving much more than before. He should not have opened his eyes just now and caused trouble for himself. Chapter 206 - smooth operation, use a fatal blow! (1) Chapter 206: smooth operation, use a fatal blow! (1) The four bone dragons were in front. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe covered in the Netherworld Soul Scythe and followed behind, quickly chasing after the escaping epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Soon, he returned to the small hill again. However, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was extremely fast. Its entire body was wrapped in lightning and it had already entered the plasma pool. Lu Yan frowned slightly. This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King definitely had a goal for entering the plasma pool. Looking at the four bone dragons beside him, Lu Yan directly ordered an undead bone dragon to head towards the plasma pool below. At this moment, Lu Yan saw the plasma in the plasma pool below begin to quickly disappear, as if it had been quickly absorbed by something. Not good! Lu Yan suddenly took a step and directly headed towards the plasma pool. The three bone dragons beside him quickly followed. He originally thought that this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King wanted to use the plasma here to do something or to attack. He did not expect this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King to directly absorb the plasma to increase its strength. Lu Yan wanted to rush down and stop this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King from absorbing the plasma to increase its strength, but it was too late! In the plasma pool below, the figure of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King appeared. The surrounding plasma entered its body at an extremely fast speed and quickly disappeared. Rumble! Lightning power surged out from the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him, directly triggering the lightning power in the sky. Lightning directly slashed down and filled the side of this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. The bone dragon that rushed over was instantly drowned by the lightning beside this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, causing its body to constantly stiffen. At this moment, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s body was covered in a layer of plasma, as if its skin was directly made out of plasma. Lu Yan¡¯s vision blurred. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King transformed into a bolt of lightning and had already rushed to the side of the lightning-struck bone dragon. The sharp claws in its hand directly pounced over. Crack! With a crisp sound, the place where the bone dragon was attacked by the Thunder Wing Leopard King instantly shattered, and white bone fragments directly scattered. At this moment, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King headed towards the bone dragon again, clearly wanting to destroy it first. The three bone dragons behind Lu Yan quickly went forward and surrounded the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Lu Yan also pounced forward. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand directly slashed at the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Boom! A large amount of lightning flickered and directly entered Lu Yan and the few bone dragons¡¯ bodies, instantly making their bodies stiffen. This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King instantly lit up. Lightning flickered, leaving wounds on the bone dragon that was the first to be attacked. In just a second, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King attacked the bone dragon that was the first to be attacked more than ten times. After absorbing the plasma, the attack and speed of this bone dragon increased a lot. The bone dragon was already shattered, as if it was about to collapse. Monarch Netherworld Escape! Lu Yan took advantage of the fact that the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was attacking the bone dragon to directly appear behind it. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand directly slashed down. Lu Yan had calculated the timing of this attack and happened to launch it when this Thunder Wing Leopard King was attacking the bone dragon. However, Lu Yan felt as if the Black Bone Scythe in his hand had slashed onto a stream of water. The plasma that enveloped this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King surged and actually negated most of the strength of Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe only landed lightly on this Thunder Wing Leopard King, leaving a white mark. However, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s body trembled and it quickly retreated. The soul attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was effective. As it stared at Lu Yan, the plasma on this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King surged faster. Then, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King directly rushed towards Lu Yan. It could already tell that this human was the most difficult to deal with. It had to kill him first! The plasma surged. This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King directly used its strongest attack, wanting to kill Lu Yan in one strike. Lu Yan looked at the Thunder Wing Leopard King rushing towards him in front of him and directly summoned three bone dragons to surround him to help him resist the lightning attack. The speed of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King increased again and it directly flashed, leaving a scar on Lu Yan¡¯s armor. Lu Yan lowered his head and frowned as he looked at the white mark on his armor. After absorbing the plasma, the speed of this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King soared. Its attacks were not something he could resist at all. Now, he could only defend passively. However, the plasma would definitely be used up one day. For ordinary new students to clear the level, they probably needed to wait for the Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s plasma to be exhausted first. Chapter 207 - smooth operation, use a fatal blow! (2) Chapter 207: smooth operation, use a fatal blow! (2) Lu Yan tried to block the attack of this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, but he discovered that he could not keep up with the other party¡¯s speed. However, after a few attacks, Lu Yan also discovered the other party¡¯s weakness after absorbing the plasma. That was, after this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King increased its speed, its attack strength would decrease a lot. Similarly, Lu Yan guessed that if this Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s speed decreased a lot, its attack power would definitely increase a lot. The other party¡¯s current attack speed was very fast. It seemed that Lu Yan could only defend passively, but the other party did not cause any damage to Lu Yan at all. It only kept wearing down the armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. However, such a weakness was indeed necessary. Otherwise, if its speed and attack power both increased by a lot after absorbing the lightning, how were the new students supposed to compete with it? Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe tightly in his hand, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to hide his strength and not use the fatal blow of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. However, from the looks of it, he still needed to use the fatal blow he had just obtained. After this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King discovered that its attack power was not enough to cause any damage to Lu Yan, it would definitely choose to reduce its speed and increase its attack strength. Lu Yan was waiting for that moment. At that time, he would strive to end the battle in one move. Using a soul crystal could double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Theoretically, if he used another fatal attack then, the effect could be doubled. However, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him probably was not strong enough to justify using both abilities. Using the fatal blow on its own was already good enough. This way, he could also leave a backup plan. After making up his mind, Lu Yan quietly waited for this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King to attack him. As expected, after the Thunder Wing Leopard King attacked a few more times, it started to realize that its attack was not powerful enough. When this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King wrapped in plasma again and rushed towards Lu Yan, Lu Yan acutely noticed that the other party¡¯s movement speed had decreased a lot. ¡°Now is the time!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he held the Black Bone Scythe tightly in his hand. When this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King rushed to his side, Lu Yan directly ordered the three bone dragons to surround it. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze as he used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to dodge this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s attack and appeared behind it. At the same time, Lu Yan used Undead Suppression again. Lu Yan crazily mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body, forming a huge pressure that made the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him stiffen slightly. Then, he instantly used the Ghost Bone Hand. Several bone hands surged out from below and directly grabbed the body of this Thunder Wing Leopard King. However, although the Ghost Bone Hand had successfully restrained it, with the strength of this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, it was completely able to break free. As expected, a bolt of lightning flickered and the bone hand binding the Thunder Wing Leopard King instantly shattered. This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King had already realized that something was wrong. The plasma enveloped its body and it wanted to escape. However, at this moment, the few bone dragons had already arrived. They opened their bodies and directly surrounded the surrounding area. They used their bodies as a barrier to block the Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s departing route. Before this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King could do anything, Lu Yan had already arrived behind it. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe directly slashed at it. A fatal blow! The three soul crystals were instantly consumed. Under a series of arrangements, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed fiercely at the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. ¡­ In the spectator area, the audience exclaimed when they saw that the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King had absorbed the power of the plasma and its strength had increased a lot. ¡°Damn! This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King can even absorb plasma to increase its strength?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? After absorbing the plasma, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King is so fast. It¡¯s impossible to hit it. Isn¡¯t it basically invincible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Lu Yan. He was still very relaxed just now, but now, he can only be passively beaten.¡± ¡°However, the power of the plasma is also constantly being consumed. Could it be that he has to wait until the power of the plasma is exhausted before he can find a way to deal with this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you think Lu Yan will be defeated after it absorbed the plasma?¡± ¡°This is difficult to say, but it¡¯s obvious that Lu Yan has already fallen into a passive state. If he can¡¯t find a way, he can only wait for the power of the plasma to be exhausted. This will be a long process.¡± The surrounding audience watched as the Thunder Wing Leopard King absorbed the plasma and discussed. Some people felt that the strength of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was already very exaggerated.If it could even absorb the power of the plasma, it would simply be too difficult to deal with. However, some people felt that this was normal considering that it was the nightmare level after all. Moreover, the participants were top new students of all the universities in the country. It was very normal for there to be such an abnormal final boss. However, everyone felt that Lu Yan was in big trouble. On the viewing platform of the Golden Corner Academy, Yuna could not help but become nervous as she watched the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King constantly transform into lightning to attack Lu Yan. ¡°Will Lu Yan be fine?¡± At the side, Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. This guy¡¯s body is very strong. Didn¡¯t you notice? Although Lu Yan is in a passive state now, he¡¯s not injured.¡± Lei Shuo also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King can absorb the power of the plasma, it seems to be able to only transform the power of the plasma into a specific attribute.¡± ¡°If it increases its movement speed, although Lu Yan can¡¯t do anything to it, its attack power won¡¯t increase much. It can¡¯t even break Lu Yan¡¯s defense.¡± ¡°As long as the plasma power in this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s body is exhausted, Lu Yan can easily deal with it.¡± Lei Shuo was indeed an expert in lightning. He could tell at a glance the flaw of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King after it had absorbed the plasma. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Dai Tianhu looked at the situation on the screen with a happy expression. Then, he carefully looked at Elder Jiang, who was resting with his eyes closed. Then, Dai Tianhu¡¯s eyes flickered. He pretended to be surprised and shouted, ¡°That Thunder Wing Leopard King can actually absorb the power of the plasma. That Lu Yan has already been forced to defend passively.¡± Hearing Dai Tianhu¡¯s words, Elder Jiang¡¯s eyelids trembled. In the end, he could not resist the desire to investigate and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the scene on the screen in front of him, Elder Jiang revealed a happy expression. This Lu Yan was already trapped and could only defend passively. Shangbai had a powerful strength that specialized in dealing with single-target demon beasts. As long as he could quickly arrive at the third area, it was not impossible for him to surpass Lu Yan. Thinking of this, Elder Jiang moved his butt and adjusted his sitting posture, prepared to watch a good show. However, just as he adjusted his sitting posture, Elder Jiang¡¯s body suddenly froze. This was because he saw Lu Yan¡¯s performance on the screen. In one fell swoop, Lu Yan directly trapped the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King between the three bone dragons. Then, he ruthlessly attacked the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. From using the Monarch Netherworld Escape to the Ghost Bone Hand to the encirclement of the bone dragon and his own attack, Lu Yan¡¯s control was simply impressive, making the corners of Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes twitch. When Dai Tianhu saw this, his expression also changed. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Jiang, although this kid has thought of some ways to attack this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, this Thunder Wing Leopard King has absorbed the power of the plasma and its defense has increased greatly.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s attack will definitely not cause any damage to this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. He will probably be entangled for a long time. At that time, Young Master Shangbai¡­¡± Before Dai Tianhu could finish, he saw the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slash down on the projection screen. The Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s skin instantly split open, and blood surged out. Then, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King wailed and was directly killed by Lu Yan¡¯s attack! Dead? Dead? Dai Tianhu¡¯s body directly froze. At the side, Elder Jiang almost could not control his expression and closed his eyes fiercely. He swore that if he opened his eyes again before the secret realm was open, he would be a dog! An old dog! Chapter 208 - Hidden Level Activated, Jiang Shangbais Intense Battle (1) Chapter 208: Hidden Level Activated, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s Intense Battle (1) In the audience, everyone¡¯s gazes were on Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen. Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s smooth movements and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashing onto the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°His series of movements is really too smooth. It¡¯s like he calculated every part and finally defeated this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King.¡± ¡°However, this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King has absorbed the power of the plasma after all. I¡¯m afraid this attack is not very effective. If only it could restrain it.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he would still have to exhaust the power of the plasma absorbed by this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King first before¡­ Damn! It¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°What dead? Damn! That epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King is dead?! This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Most of the audience watching Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen saw Lu Yan¡¯s attack land on the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, but they did not think that this attack would have any effect. After all, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King had absorbed the power of the plasma. This plasma could help it resist the attack. However, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King actually directly died! Some of the audience rubbed their eyes and were directly stunned when they saw the scene on Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen. One attack! It was only one attack! This guy had killed this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King with just one attack? ¡°I originally thought that Lu Yan and this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King would definitely be entangled for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect the battle to end so easily.¡± ¡°I wonder how Lu Yan did it. I originally thought that even if he could clear the level, he would definitely be in a very sorry state. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to directly insta-kill this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King!¡± ¡°He probably used some ability to increase his attack power, but this is still very exaggerated. That¡¯s an epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, and it¡¯s even at level 23. This Lu Yan¡­ is awesome!¡± The people in the audience were all very shocked when they saw Lu Yan directly kill the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in one strike. Some people did not know how to evaluate Lu Yan. In the end, they could only say that he was awesome. Lei Shuo looked at the situation on the projection screen and the smile on his face became richer. ¡°This kid is really shocking. However, the main reason why he was able to kill that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in one strike is not because of the increase in attack power, but because he seized the opportunity to attack.¡± Liu Quan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Many new students have the ability to increase their strength. Although they might not be as abnormal as Lu Yan, the key thing here is the method of attacking this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King.¡± ¡°After absorbing the power of the plasma, the speed of this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King increased a lot. It¡¯s still very difficult to attack it. Lu Yan¡¯s idea is not bad and his execution is also very smooth. The combat awareness he displayed is very powerful.¡± Liu Quan usually did not praise people much because he thought that praise would make a person proud. However, Lu Yan¡¯s performance in front of him was really too stunning, making Liu Quan unable to help but sigh and praise. At the side, Yuna did not quite understand what Lei Shuo and Liu Quan were talking about. However, when she saw Lu Yan kill the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, the smile on her face became richer. If he won the competition, she should be able to have a good meal tonight, right? ¡­ In the secret realm, Lu Yan moved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him was already silent. The fatal blow effect was effective! Lu Yan¡¯s series of actions made it impossible for this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King to dodge. It could only resist his attack head-on. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. The soul damage and the fatal attack directly killed it. The corpse of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King on the ground trembled, as if it wanted to stand up. Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. It was the effect of the Undead Servant. With a thought, the three bone dragons beside him directly covered the corpse of this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. After it finished transforming, Lu Yan put it into the undead space. This epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was not bad. Moreover, after transforming into an undead, although its strength had decreased a lot, the power of the plasma seemed to have been preserved and it could be used as a trump card. Looking at the hole in front of him where the plasma had disappeared, Lu Yan discovered that the lightning that kept falling around him seemed to have decreased a lot, as if it had decreased because of the disappearance of the plasma. According to what happened in the previous competitions, after clearing the nightmare level, a hidden level would be activated. He wondered if there would be any this year. There were also times where they would be directly teleported out after clearing the level. Soon, a pitch-black door appeared in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not see the arena on the other side of the door. Clearly, it was a hidden level. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly brought the three bone dragons beside him and the already incomplete bone dragon into the pitch-black door in front of him. ¡­ ¡°Phew ~ I¡¯ve finally arrived at the third area! This area should be the final boss area. As long as I can clear this place, I can clear the entire secret realm.¡± Chapter 209 - Hidden Level Activated, Jiang Shangbais Intense Battle (2) Chapter 209: Hidden Level Activated, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s Intense Battle (2) ¡°According to my speed, no one should be faster than me. After killing the final boss of the third area, I can enter the hidden level.¡± ¡°Although Grandpa can¡¯t control the first three areas, he still has some control over the final hidden level. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, at the very least, it¡¯s going to be a dark-type creature that is easier for me to restrain. ¡°I¡¯ll kill the final boss of the third area and enter the hidden level before clearing the level!¡± Jiang Shangbai took a deep breath and already had a good plan for the future. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body was covered in white light, making him look as if he was wearing a set of light armor. This was the enhancement of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s secret technique. His entire body was covered in dense light-type power. The actual combat effect of various light-type abilities would increase by 50%. Moreover, he also had an extremely powerful defense. In order to quickly clear the second area, Jiang Shangbai directly used this secret technique. His secret technique could last for thirty minutes. According to his calculations, he should be able to clear all the levels within this time, including the hidden levels. Looking at a small hill in front of him, Jiang Shangbai did not hesitate and directly controlled the White Phoenix Tiger under him to head up the hill. Lightning kept falling from the surroundings, and Jiang Shangbai carefully dodged. Soon, when he arrived at the hill, Jiang Shangbai saw the Thunder Wing Leopard King bathed in plasma in a pit in front of him. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted, and his expression directly changed. A Thunder Wing Leopard King that could bathe in the plasma? Just as Jiang Shangbai was shocked, the Thunder Wing Leopard King in the plasma also discovered Jiang Shangbai. Its entire body was wrapped in the plasma as it directly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai. It was unknown if the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King Lu Yan had killed had sent news to this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King through a dream or if Jiang Shangbai¡¯s luck was not good. Before this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King rushed towards Jiang Shangbai, it directly absorbed the power of the plasma. Seeing the plasma in the pit disappear and cover the Thunder Wing Leopard King, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. This was an epic level demon beast! Moreover, its level was not low! It had even fucking absorbed the power of the plasma! Jiang Shangbai did not dare to delay at all and directly used his strongest defense. ¡°Pious Halo! Lightning Resistance Halo! Defense Blessing!¡± Three consecutive lights rose from Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body, covering his body with three layers of defense. Then, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s vision blurred as a bolt of lightning flashed. After that, his body felt a huge force and he was directly sent flying. Bang! His body smashed heavily onto the ground. Jiang Shangbai rolled like a carp and quickly stood up, dodging another attack from the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. It had to be said that Jiang Shangbai¡¯s combat sense was not bad. With the long saber in his hand in front of him, Jiang Shangbai looked cautiously at the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King pacing in front of him. From the attack just now, Jiang Shangbai knew very well that it was impossible for him to hit an epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King when it had such a speed. Looking down slightly, a layer of the defense covering his body had already shattered. The defensive power that allowed him to resist for a long time against the lord level Thunder Wing Leopard King was actually only able to block one attack from the other party. Looking at the Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him that could attack him at any moment, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s thoughts raced as he thought of a solution. Boom! Lightning flashed in front of him, and the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King rushed towards Jiang Shangbai again. Jiang Shangbai tried his best to determine the direction of the other party¡¯s attack, wanting to block it. However, it was useless. Another heavy sound sounded. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body was sent flying by a huge force again, and the defense on his body also disappeared by another layer. ¡°Divine Punishment!¡± In midair, Jiang Shangbai roared. A white light bloomed from his body and quickly spread in all directions. Since he could not lock onto the other party, he directly launched a large-scale attack. The white light quickly spread in all directions and quickly covered the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, but it was easily blocked by the plasma on its body. After stabilizing his body and landing on the ground, Jiang Shangbai did not hesitate at all. He raised his hand and released a large number of golden flames, covering his entire body. ¡°Holy Flame!¡± Jiang Shangbai chose to cover his entire body with the Holy Flame to prevent this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King from continuing to attack him. It had to be said that Jiang Shangbai was still very smart. He wanted to use this Holy Flame to temporarily isolate himself from this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. However, he had miscalculated. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front looked up at the sky. The plasma on its body quickly surged out and circulated continuously on its body. Rumble! In the sky, the power of lightning was activated by the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King below. Then, with a furious roar from this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King, a large amount of lightning directly slashed down at the area covered by the divine flames below. As bolts of lightning descended, the divine flames wrapped around Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body quickly dissipated. Even his body was struck by many lightning bolts. The last defense suddenly shattered. Now, Jiang Shangbai only had the secret technique ability he had used and the armor protection on his body. Looking at the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes revealed determination. He could sense that as the other party used his strength, the plasma on its body was quickly decreasing. When the plasma on this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King completely disappeared, its attack and movement should be within the limits of what he can withstand. Without any hesitation, Jiang Shangbai controlled the White Phoenix Tiger under him to rush towards the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Another bolt of lightning flickered in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King instantly disappeared from its spot. ¡°Here I come!¡± ¡°Truth Barrier!¡± Jiang Shangbai roared angrily, and golden lights surged from his body, forming a firm barrier beside him. Boom! Then, lightning flashed along Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and directly shattered the barrier beside him. At the same time, a lightning bolt directly landed on Jiang Shangbai. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body went numb, but most of the attacks were blocked by the white light covering his body. Lightning appeared, and the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King rushed towards Jiang Shangbai again. Jiang Shangbai gritted his teeth and continued to resist. Bolts of lightning kept blooming. The white light on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body seemed to be unable to withstand it and quickly disappeared. A large amount of lightning landed on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body, making his body stiffen as if he was constantly electrocuted. However, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s defense was still very powerful. From time to time, he would use his defense and large-scale attacks to constantly consume the plasma power of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Soon, the plasma covering the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King decreased a lot, and its movement speed also dropped by a lot. At this moment, smoke had already risen from many parts of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. Even his hair was standing on end. However, looking at the situation of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes revealed an excited light. White light surged out again and covered Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. Then, Jiang Shangbai directly rushed towards the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of him. This time, the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was no longer able to dodge Jiang Shangbai¡¯s attacks. The two sides fell into an intense battle. In the end, the large saber in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand ruthlessly stabbed into the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s butt and directly penetrated it. Jiang Shangbai could no longer care where the attack landed. It was not easy for him to find an opportunity, so he naturally stabbed in ruthlessly. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King cried out miserably. Its voice was abnormally miserable as it directly fell to the ground and twitched before falling silent. Jiang Shangbai panted and smiled. Looking at the corpse of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King on the ground, the smile on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s face became richer. After successfully clearing the third area, he was headed from the hidden level! Chapter 210 - Strange Shadow, Dark Chapter 210: Strange Shadow, Dark-born Desolate Night Race (1) ¡°Look, Jiang Shangbai has also cleared the third area. From the looks of it, he probably didn¡¯t use all his strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he used all his strength, but he looks too sorry. He¡¯s simply worlds apart from Lu Yan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yan directly killed that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in one strike, but what about this Jiang Shangbai? He spent so much time and was in such a sorry state before killing that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. The difference is very obvious.¡± ¡°Pfft, the key is that this Jiang Shangbai¡¯s fatal blow landed in the other party¡¯s butt and almost made me laugh to death. Fortunately, that epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King did not have diarrhea. Otherwise, the scene would simply be unimaginable.¡± In the audience, everyone had different expressions as they watched Jiang Shangbai clear the level in a sorry state. Some felt that Jiang Shangbai¡¯s strength was also very good. After all, he was the second person to clear the level. Some also felt that compared to Lu Yan clearing the level so cleanly, Jiang Shangbai seemed to be in a sorry state. Some people¡¯s attention directly landed on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s final attack. They really could not take it seriously. However, to be able to be the second to clear the level, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s strength was not bad. Lei Shuo looked at Jiang Shangbai on the projection screen and frowned. ¡°Although this kid is in a sorry state now, his strength is not weak. That epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King basically did not cause much damage to him. ¡°Moreover, his recovery ability is simply terrifying. In just a while, the injuries on his body have basically disappeared.¡± Liu Quan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can tell that he hasn¡¯t used his full strength. Later on, when Lu Yan has to face him, he might be an extremely powerful opponent.¡± ¡­ In the secret realm, Jiang Shangbai recovered from his injuries as his gaze landed on his surroundings. The hidden level should have already been opened. However, he did not know where to enter. At this moment, a door of light appeared in front of him. Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he directly stepped into the door of light in front of him. Buzz! As the world spun, Jiang Shangbai quickly felt his feet land on the ground again. Jiang Shangbai assumed a combat posture and was prepared to face any attack that might appear. However, the surroundings were calm. Looking at the audience in front of him, Jiang Shangbai was directly stunned. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t he entered a hidden level? Why had he appeared in the arena? Could it be that there were no hidden levels in the secret realm of the national new student exchange competition this time? Jiang Shangbai looked at the surrounding arenas. No new students appeared. He was the first to come out. In other words, was he the first to have cleared the level? However, why were there no cheers around? It was somewhat different from what he had expected. It was not Jiang Shangbai¡¯s fault for being puzzled. Elder Jiang had decided not to tell Jiang Shangbai. As a result, he did not know that only the first new student to clear the nightmare level difficulty could enter the hidden level. Although he did not know the exact situation, Jiang Shangbai still waved at the surrounding audience with a smile and headed towards the viewing area of Qingbei University. ¡°This guy is still waving his hand. Could it be that he thinks he¡¯s the first to clear the level this time?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he probably thinks so. It¡¯s not his fault. After all, who knew that only the first new student to clear the secret realm today could enter the hidden level?¡± ¡°Indeed, the clearing rules of the secret realm this time are relatively special. This Lu Yan¡¯s clearing points are probably much higher than Jiang Shangbai¡¯s.¡± The surrounding audience looked at Jiang Shangbai and discussed. It was already not bad for him to be the second to clear the level. However, he was still somewhat inferior to Lu Yan. ¡°Grandpa, Principal, I¡¯m back.¡± Jiang Shangbai arrived at the Qingbei platform and looked at the few of them. Elder Jiang opened his eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Shangbai, your performance was not bad. Now, sit at the side and rest. Prepare for the competition later.¡± Luo Sutong and Dai Tianhu looked at Jiang Shangbai awkwardly and smiled. Jiang Shangbai looked at their reactions and was somewhat puzzled. He directly sat at the side and his gaze landed on the projection screen in front of him. Now that he had already cleared the level, Jiang Shangbai naturally felt much more relaxed. He wanted to see how the new students behind him were doing. The screens were ranked according to the difficulty of the level and the speed speed of clearing the level,. Since he was already the first to clear the level, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gaze naturally landed on the second projection screen. However, Jiang Shangbai was directly stunned in the next moment. This was because on the second projection screen was his projection screen. At this moment, his profile picture was hanging, and the time it took to clear the level was displayed. Name: Jiang Shangbai; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 45 minutes 20 seconds. Given the difficulty of the nightmare level and the fact that it was a level 23 epic level demon beast that had never appeared before, his speed was already very high. Jiang Shangbai was also relatively satisfied with his results. However, how could he be second? Who was first? Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gaze directly landed on the first projection screen. He was shocked to see a guy holding a black scythe on the screen. Chapter 211 - Strange Shadow, Dark Chapter 211: Strange Shadow, Dark-born Desolate Night Race (2) Beside this person¡¯s screen was a small line of captions. Name: Lu Yan; Passing Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Passing Time: 30 minutes 1 second. He had already cleared the first level! Moreover, the speed was 30 minutes and 1 second. It was a full 15 minutes faster than him! However, the other party was still in the secret realm and had not come out. The scene on the projection screen was not the scene of Jiang Shangbai passing through the secret realm. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted, and his body trembled. Hidden level! This guy was definitely in the hidden level! ¡°Principal, is the first place of the nightmare level entering the secret level alone this year?¡± Jiang Shangbai could not help but look at Luo Sutong beside him and ask. Luo Sutong nodded bitterly and helped Jiang Shangbai confirm his guess. He was actually fifteen minutes behind the other party! Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes instantly lost focus as he stared blankly at Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen in front of him. For a moment, his expression was somewhat dazed. Elder Jiang looked at Jiang Shangbai and then said, ¡°Shangbai! Calm down. Don¡¯t forget what your most important goal is in this national new student exchange competition. ¡°It¡¯s naturally best if you can obtain first place in the national new student exchange competition. Even if you can¡¯t obtain it, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. His unfocused gaze focused again as he looked at Elder Jiang and nodded. However, Jiang Shangbai clenched his fists and stared at Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen in front of him. It was clearly impossible for him to simply let go of the fact that he had fallen behind and had spent so much more time clearing the level. At this moment, the gazes of the surrounding audience had basically already landed on Lu Yan¡¯s projection screen. After all, it was already confirmed that Lu Yan was the first to clear the secret realm. Moreover, he was the only one who had entered the hidden level. He naturally received a lot of attention. ¡­ After Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and stepped into the black door in front of him, he directly arrived at another space. The surroundings were pitch-black, and the ground was filled with wooden blocks that had been burned to charcoal. In front of Lu Yan was a dilapidated village. It could be roughly seen that this village was not very big. Most of the houses inside were built from bricks and wood. Most of the houses had already collapsed. The wood was already charred, and the exposed bricks were also charred black. Clearly, this entire village had been burned by a huge fire. Lu Yan looked at the scene in the village in front of him and stepped into the village in front of him with the bone dragons beside him. The current Lu Yan was in his peak state. Even if he encountered any danger, he would not be afraid. After entering the village in front of him, Lu Yan felt that his surroundings were somewhat dark, as if something was staring at him. Lu Yan swept his gaze around and did not discover anything in his surroundings. However, the deeper he went, the more intense this feeling of being watched was. Looking at the surrounding dilapidated houses, Lu Yan frowned. Then, he directly ordered the surrounding bone dragons to attack the houses beside him. The four bone dragons directly rushed towards the surrounding houses and instantly pushed the already dilapidated houses around them, quickly clearing a flat area around Lu Yan. As these houses collapsed, the feeling of being spied on decreased a lot. At this moment, Lu Yan acutely saw a collapsed house in front of him. A black shadow flashed and quickly flashed through the collapsed house before disappearing at the foot of the house. Shadow? Lu Yan frowned and waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. Undead began to appear in the surroundings. There was definitely something going on here. Hide in a dark corner? Let¡¯s see where you can hide. With Lu Yan¡¯s order, the surrounding undead army directly moved and toppled all the houses in the entire village. In the last house in the village, a few undead were about to go over and attack the house when several sharp blades flickered from the dilapidated house and headed towards the undead. Then, a figure appeared and quickly retreated. Those sharp blades focused on the undead and instantly shattered the bodies of the few undead. It was very powerful. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze instantly locked onto the other party as he directly rushed over with the bone dragons beside him. The surrounding undead spread out and directly surrounded the figure in front of him. The figure in front clearly did not expect the person to have so many undead. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°This respected expert who uses the undead power, please don¡¯t attack. I think there shouldn¡¯t be any conflict between us.¡± Hearing the other party speak, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and his gaze landed on the other party. The figure in front of him was exactly the same as a human. He was dressed in a black robe, but there were two horns on his exposed head, making him look somewhat out of place. ¡°Foreign race?¡± The other party had an appearance similar to humans and could speak. This was clearly in line with the image of a foreign race. The foreign race in front of him revealed a helpless smile and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Honorable human expert, I know that¡¯s how you address us, but please call me dark-born. I¡¯m a noble of the dark-born Desolate Night Race. ¡°For some reason, I ended up here. Human expert, if you can bring me out of this place, the Desolate Night Race will definitely give you a satisfactory reward.¡± Lu Yan revealed a surprised expression. He did not expect this foreign race to have a name. Dark-born? Desolate Night Race? It seemed that he had never heard of these two names. However, for him to appear here, the other party was clearly the target that was supposed to be killed in the hidden level. Lu Yan looked at the dark-born man in front of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to bring you out, but I¡¯m worried about you. Hand over your weapon first. I want to ensure that you¡¯re not dangerous before I bring you out.¡± When the dark-born in front of him heard this, he picked up the dagger in his hand. ¡°Human expert, it seems that there¡¯s no need for us to continue the discussion.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not bad, you have some brains!¡± Although Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly ordered the surrounding undead to rush towards this guy, if he was in the wilderness, Lu Yan might still be interested in arguing with him. However, at this moment, he was in the hidden secret realm. If he cleared it early, he should be able to obtain more points. Looking at the surrounding undead rushing over, the expression of the dark-born in front of him also darkened. Then, black shadows quickly surged out of his body. Then, his body directly disappeared from his spot. Lu Yan frowned. The other party¡¯s aura was no longer in front of him. Clearly, this was a very powerful assassin. Where his body went, black shadows directly wrapped around the surrounding undead and directly killed them. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed when he saw clearly that those black shadows were not physical objects but shadows. This was a strange power. Shadows did not have physical bodies. The attacks of the undead were useless against them. They could change their forms and wrap around the undead¡¯s body to quickly kill them. Moreover, he did not know where the dark-born that had disappeared was. It was a very strange power and ability. Lu Yan looked at the shadow in front of him that kept killing the undead. He hesitated for a moment before directly stepping forward and slashing the Black Bone Scythe in his hand at the shadow in front of him. The shadow did not really try to dodge. Perhaps it knew that physical attacks were useless against it. However, in the next moment, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe slashed onto a shadow, making the shadow let out a miserable scream. The shadow that was slashed distorted, as if it had suffered a huge pain. Then, it quickly retreated and fled in a direction. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze followed and saw that the shadow was escaping towards the direction behind him. There you are! With the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan directly slashed at the defense of the shadow. Chapter 212 - Special Equipment, Shadow Necklace (1) Chapter 212: Special Equipment, Shadow Necklace (1) This shadow could defend against physical attacks. It would probably be difficult for the other new students to deal with it. However, Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe could directly cause damage to the soul. When it landed, it directly severely injured the shadow. Then, the shadow quickly fled, naturally wanting to return to the safest place. Where was the safest? It was naturally safest for it to return to the guy who had released the shadow, its master. Therefore, while this shadow was severely injured, the location of the dark-born was also exposed. Indeed, behind Lu Yan, the figure of the dark-born appeared. He raised the dagger in his hand helplessly and blocked Lu Yan¡¯s Black Bone Scythe. Bang! A muffled sound sounded. Lu Yan discovered that the strength of the dark-born in front of him was surprisingly powerful. The other party had actually steadily received his attack. However, the soul attack was effective. The dark-born in front of him snorted and instantly retreated. The three bone dragons had already quietly sneaked over and attacked this dark-born. A bone dragon opened its mouth and spat out white flames that directly landed on the dark-born. Sizzle! However, the dark-born¡¯s body seemed to have deflated and quickly dried up, turning into a pool of black viscous substance. The white flames burned the black sticky object, but Lu Yan could not sense the aura of the dark-born. This dark-born really had many methods to hide his figure and aura. After mobilizing the surrounding undead, Lu Yan began to let the undead gather towards his position. The other party¡¯s first target was definitely him. The other party was a top-notch assassin. Although his defense was very powerful, he still had to be careful. Suddenly, a gust of wind surged out from behind Lu Yan¡¯s neck. A pitch-black dagger quietly appeared and directly slashed towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. When this wind appeared, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. Just as the dagger landed on the soft armor on Lu Yan¡¯s neck, Lu Yan¡¯s figure directly disappeared. At the same time, the surrounding undead suddenly attacked in its direction. However, there was only a palm where the dagger appeared, and the dark-born man¡¯s body did not appear. Then, with a flip of his palm, the dagger directly disappeared and his aura disappeared again. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared beside a bone dragon with a somewhat solemn expression. This dark-born was even stranger than the assassins Lu Yan had encountered before. His methods of hiding his aura were simply peerless. Just as Lu Yan was thinking about how to deal with this dark-born assassin, that cold feeling appeared beside him again. Then, the dagger appeared again and suddenly stabbed towards Lu Yan¡¯s back. This time, Lu Yan did not dodge. He was prepared to resist. The pitch-black dagger pierced into the armor behind Lu Yan¡¯s back and directly tore a hole, but it was very difficult for it to pierce in again. Lu Yan¡¯s defense was still very powerful. Ghost Bone Hand! A few bone hands came out from the ground and directly grabbed the other party. However, they did not catch anything. The other party¡¯s body did not appear and only the palm was revealed. The Ghost Bone Hand seemed to be unable to find a target and was useless. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly slashed the Black Bone Scythe in his hand behind him. The palm quickly retreated and disappeared into the air behind him. Thinking of the scene just now, Lu Yan was certain that although the other party¡¯s palm was the only thing that appeared, his body was still there. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to dodge when the Black Bone Scythe slashed towards his waist just now. However, if the other party¡¯s body did not appear, the Ghost Bone Hand would not be able to target it. Lu Yan stood quietly on the spot. The three surrounding bone dragons did not move because their speed could not compare to this dark-born assassin. The dagger quickly appeared again. This time, it directly appeared on the right in front of Lu Yan and stabbed towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. The other party seemed to know that Lu Yan was paying attention at his rear, so he chose to attack from the front and right. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp light, and the Netherworld King bloodline in his body was instantly mobilized. Undead Suppression! The hand controlling the dagger in front of him clearly froze. The Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand quickly slashed over and directly collided with something. The dark-born figure appeared in front of him and snorted before his body was directly sent flying. However, before his body landed on the ground, he disappeared again. ¡°Are you addicted to hiding?¡± Lu Yan frowned slightly, his expression slightly impatient. Then, Lu Yan directly rushed towards the shadow that was still fighting in front of him. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand landed on a shadow, making the shadow let out an ear-piercing scream. Then, the shadow quickly escaped in a direction. Lu Yan directly followed. At the same time, the undead in the direction of the shadow began to attack the surrounding air indiscriminately. As expected, the dark-born¡¯s figure appeared again. At this moment, he was already injured, and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Looking at the shadow that was escaping towards him, the dark-born man¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. This shadow was originally something that was helping him out, but now, it had become his burden. Without hesitation, he directly got all the shadows to head towards him, wanting to retract them. The surrounding undead rushed towards this dark-born without care. Lu Yan¡¯s body also froze, and he was about to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape. However, in the next moment, the dark-born disappeared again, as if he had never appeared at all. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared again at the spot where the dark-born was just now. He raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and frowned. This guy¡¯s concealment ability was a little too powerful. Looking around, Lu Yan thought for a moment and directly said, ¡°You¡¯re already injured. You can¡¯t escape from this space. ¡°It¡¯s not beneficial for you to waste time. I¡¯ll get the undead beside me to retreat. I¡¯ll give you a chance to quickly resolve this battle. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes. After that, you won¡¯t have another opportunity.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan got the surrounding undead, including the bone dragon, to retreat. However, an undead was summoned by Lu Yan and mixed into the surrounding undead. The surrounding undead retreated 500 meters away from Lu Yan. At this distance, it would still take some time for them to support him. At the very least, for an assassin, he did not have to worry about the undead¡¯s support at all. The surroundings were still silent. It was as if the dark-born did not hear Lu Yan¡¯s words. Lu Yan was not in a hurry and just stood there quietly. Although the assassin¡¯s injuries would increase if this continued, the duration of his Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe was also about to end. Without the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Lu Yan could only reveal his trump card, Ao Yun. Just now, Lu Yan had asked Ao Yun to sense the surroundings but even Ao Yun could not discover the other party¡¯s aura. Therefore, Lu Yan decided to do this. However, for it to escape Ao Yun¡¯s detection, the concealment ability of the dark-born was indeed extraordinary. Time passed second by second, and half of the five minutes quickly passed. Just as Lu Yan stretched his stiff body and wanted to relax, pitch-black auras suddenly appeared beside Lu Yan. The pitch-black auras transformed into black tentacles that directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body and tightly restrained him. Then, the dark-born appeared and stabbed the dagger in his hand towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. He gritted his teeth tightly. The dagger emitted a dense pitch-black aura that was several times sharper than before. Clearly, this dark-born had focused all his strength on this attack. Lu Yan could sense that the binding power of the surrounding black tentacles was very powerful, preventing him from using the Monarch Netherworld Escape. This dark-born was quite powerful. However, a dense undead power then appeared on the armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. The diamond armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body had an effect that could let him use the undead power to cover his entire body and double his defense! The dark-born¡¯s dagger landed on Lu Yan¡¯s neck and pierced into the soft armor around his neck, but it only pierced an inch. The dark-born¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, wanting to retreat first. However, at this moment, a lightning pillar quickly arrived from the undead behind and directly enveloped the dark-born in front of him. The dark-born was enveloped by this lightning pillar. His body suddenly froze, and his entire body went numb from the electricity. Lu Yan broke free from the restraint of the black tentacle and quickly slashed the Black Bone Scythe in his hand at the dark-born in the arena pillar in front of him. At the same time, the four bone dragons also quickly arrived. As the lightning pillar disappeared, they bit the body of the dark-born. However, with a sudden tug, the dark-born¡¯s body in front of him was directly torn apart! This dark-born¡¯s concealment ability and attack power were quite powerful, but his defense was not too powerful. As long as Lu Yan¡¯s attack landed, he could be easily killed. Lu Yan had just summoned the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King and hidden it. The lightning pillar formed by the plasma was still very fast. This dark-born could not dodge it at all. After being hit, it had a very powerful stiffening effect. It would be very easy for Lu Yan to kill him after that. However, this strange concealment ability of the dark-born also left a deep impression on Lu Yan. Looking around, there were no other auras. There didn¡¯t seem to be another place in front of him either. There should be no other demon beasts. Did he clear the level? At this moment, a door of light appeared in front of him, revealing the scene of the arena. Indeed, this hidden level had already been completed. He only had one opponent. The hidden level was generally easier than the final boss. However, Lu Yan remembered that there would be some hidden rewards at the hidden level. Lu Yan was not in a hurry to go out and got the undead to search the surroundings. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the dark-born¡¯s corpse in front of him. At this moment, the other party¡¯s corpse had already been divided into several pieces. On his neck, a black necklace attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. That necklace was very exquisite. It was made of an unknown material and was pitch-black all over. The black color was very dense. On the necklace, a black crescent jade was hanging. Lu Yan removed the necklace. Just as he held it in his hand, a voice sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining special equipment, Black Shadow Necklace. ¡® Chapter 213 - Yuna Has a Fever, New Achievement Mission (1) Chapter 213: Yuna Has a Fever, New Achievement Mission (1) Special equipment? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The name Black Shadow Necklace reminded Lu Yan of the shadows he had just faced. Lu Yan directly checked the attributes of this Black Shadow Necklace. [Black Shadow Necklace (Special)] [Effect: There¡¯s a certain chance (low) of devouring the other party¡¯s soul to obtain a shadow. The strength of the shadow is half of the strength of the enemy. The shadow is immune to physical damage and can investigate information. However, the stronger the target is, the easier it is to be discovered. (8/100)] [Note: The stronger the shadow, the better the concealment effect. After the shadow is fully leveled-up, you can obtain a high-intensity shadow to replace a low-intensity shadow. The shadow can be killed by magic and mental strength.] [Special effect: The Black Shadow Necklace is forged for the master of the dark-born. It has an extremely powerful dark attribute affinity and can increase the favorability of dark-type creatures.] Looking at the attributes of this Black Shadow Necklace, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. It was indeed related to the shadow just now. He did not expect the shadow to come out of this Black Shadow Necklace. It turned out that the shadow was formed by devouring souls. No wonder the soul damage of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was unbearable. This could be considered a very good special equipment. It could hide and investigate. The shadow also had a good attack power. However, it was unknown how effective that last effect of increasing the favorability of dark-type creatures was. After putting away the Black Shadow Necklace, Lu Yan received a message from the surrounding undead. They had discovered something. Lu Yan quickly arrived at the entrance of this abandoned village. The undead discovered a large number of items in a house here. Lu Yan walked in and discovered that there was a lot of equipment and materials in the house. There were about a hundred pieces of equipment. The highest was platinum level and the lowest was silver level. There were all kinds of parts and they were very messy. He should be able to exchange them for a lot of credits when he returned to school. There were a few S level materials at the side, but there were only a few of them and they were quite small. However, it was still a good harvest. After putting all of this away, Lu Yan stepped into the door of light that had just been opened and directly teleported out. The world spun. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Yan had already returned to the arena. In the surrounding audience, everyone looked at Lu Yan in silence before erupting in enthusiastic cheers. ¡°Lu Yan! Awesome!¡± ¡°He cleared the level 25 minutes ahead. He¡¯s really too powerful!¡± ¡°First! First! First among the new students of universities in the country!¡± This was the treatment of being first in the secret realm. It was the same every year and it was especially lively this year. Because Lu Yan cleared the level cleanly, the audience was very happy and the cheers were naturally much louder. Lu Yan was stunned. Then, he smiled and waved at the audience before heading towards the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s viewing area. It would still take some time for all the new students of the universities to clear the secret realm. The students who cleared the secret realm first could return to their school to rest. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yan too powerful? He¡¯s directly fifteen minutes ahead of Jiang Shangbai. This is somewhat different from what I expected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I previously expected Song Qingge to be the first to clear the level. I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it would be this Lu Yan.¡± ¡°That Jiang Shangbai is also ranked second among the new students of Qingbei University, right? I didn¡¯t notice him before. I didn¡¯t expect him to be ranked second. He can be considered a dark horse.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the difference between him and Lu Yan is still a little big.¡± The people in the audience looked at Lu Yan walking towards the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s audience and discussed. In the Qingbei audience, Jiang Shangbai looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and could not help but clench his fists as he listened to the discussion of the surrounding audience. Just you wait. You won¡¯t be arrogant for long. The image Jiang Shangbai had always revealed was relatively calm, but that was only because he had hidden it. His forbearance previously was only to shine in the national new student competition and win everyone¡¯s attention. If he obtained first place, he would still maintain a humble expression. He would be secretly happy but would not reveal his excitement when others praised him. However, at this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s suppression made him unable to control his expression, making him look completely different from his usual calm self. Instead, he looked slightly sinister. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and whispered, ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Lei Shuo nodded and could not suppress the smile on his face. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Rest first. Don¡¯t be arrogant. There¡¯s still the arena competition below. Try your best to get first place.¡± Lu Yan smiled and nodded before sitting beside Yuna. Yuna looked at Lu Yan beside her and was stunned. She suddenly felt that Lu Yan beside her seemed to have changed. There was a faint attraction that made her want to approach. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s face, Yuna was thinking about something, and her face turned slightly red. Lu Yan sensed Yuna¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuna shivered and sat up straight. She said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to ask you, after you win, are you going to hold a celebration party tonight?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°If you want to eat, just say so. Even if there¡¯s no celebration banquet, I¡¯ll still bring you to eat delicious food.¡± This Yuna was simply like a big eater. After coming to the human world with Lu Yan, she had transformed into a foodie. Chapter 214 - Yuna Has a Fever, New Achievement Mission (2) Chapter 214: Yuna Has a Fever, New Achievement Mission (2) Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s slightly doting words, Yuna nodded in a daze. Then, her red face lowered slightly. ¡°Strange¡­ Strange. Although I also felt that this guy was¡­ a little handsome previously, why do I feel that he¡¯s much more handsome today?¡± Yuna touched her cheek and discovered that it was somewhat hot. ¡°Do I have a fever?¡± Lu Yan did not notice Yuna¡¯s abnormality. His gaze landed on the projection screen in front of him. His results were already out. The time spent in the hidden level would not increase the time he spent clearing the level, but the demon beasts he killed inside would increase his points. Although Lu Yan had only killed one dark descendant inside, he still increased his points a lot. It could be considered icing on the cake. Lu Yan now wanted to see the performance of the new students who would clear the nightmare level later. The first thing he saw was Jiang Shangbai, who was in second place fifteen minutes later than him. In the information Lei Shuo gave, there was this Jiang Shangbai. Lu Yan remembered that he was ranked second among the new students of Qingbei University. Lu Yan did not expect Jiang Shangbai to clear the level after him. It seemed that this guy was hiding his strength. Just as he was thinking, another door of light appeared in the arena in front of him. Song Qingge, who was covered in lightning, walked out. The lightning on Song Qingge¡¯s body revealed a faint purple color and looked very powerful. At this moment, the armor on his body was heavily damaged. He panted slightly, making him look slightly sorry. The moment he came out, Song Qingge looked at the ranking. Name: Song Qingge; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 50 minutes and 10 seconds; Currently ranked third. Third place? Song Qingge frowned. However, there were many new geniuses in the country. It was already not bad for him to enter the top three. However, Song Qingge was more concerned about Lu Yan. It was impossible for that guy to be in the top two, right? Name: Jiang Shangbai; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 45 minutes and 20 seconds. Currently ranked second. Looking at Jiang Shangbai, who was in second place, Song Qingge was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the second place of the new student competition of Qingbei University would become the second place in the secret realm competition of the various universities in the country. Who was first? Could it be the number one new student of Qingbei University, Luo Qiushan? Seeing that the second place of the new students of Qingbei University was ranked second in this competition, Song Qingge subconsciously thought that Luo Qiushan, the number one new student of Qingbei University, would be the first to clear the level. However, when Song Qingge¡¯s gaze landed on the first place and he saw the name clearly, he was directly stunned. Name: Lu Yan; Passing Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Passing Time: 30 minutes 1 second. Lu Yan? Lu Yan from the Golden Corner Academy? The same Lu Yan that Lei Shuo had taken in as his disciple? Song Qingge looked at the name that appeared in front of him, and his expression suddenly changed. After confirming again, Song Qingge discovered that it was really the Lu Yan Lei Shuo had taken in as a disciple. This guy only took thirty minutes and one second to clear the nightmare level? He was fifteen minutes faster than Jiang Shangbai, who was ranked second? Song Qingge was in disbelief. He did not expect Lu Yan to clear the level so quickly. From the looks of it, the reason why Lei Shuo accepted him as a disciple was completely because the other party was stronger? Song Qingge bit his lip lightly before his expression became firm. Clearing the secret realm might represent some strength, but it did not represent everything. Whether one was powerful or not would be revealed in the arena later. Song Qingge snorted and headed towards the spectator area of Demon City University. Lu Yan only glanced at Song Qingge, who had come out, before his gaze landed on the projection screen that was ranked fourth. The figure revealed on it belonged to Bai Miao. At this moment, Bai Miao had several wounds on her body, but the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of her was also very miserable. Blood flowed from the wounds, and some were so deep that its bones could be seen. The plasma on the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King had also completely disappeared. Clearly, it had already been consumed by Bai Miao. The heavy sword in Bai Miao¡¯s hand was covered in a phantom as she rushed towards the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of her again. She waved the heavy sword in her hand and directly sent the body of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King in front of her flying. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King wailed and fell heavily to the ground. The door of light rose. Bai Miao had successfully cleared the nightmare level secret realm. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the projection ranked fifth, revealing Luo Qiushan. At this moment, Luo Qiushan¡¯s body was floating in midair as she looked ahead with a solemn expression. Several elemental powers condensed on the staff in her hand. The surging lightning, the rapid and sharp water, the sharp wind, and the soil surged towards the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. Then, flames surged out of the soil, forming lava that enveloped the body of the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. After exhausting the other party¡¯s plasma power, Luo Qiushan used the combined attack of these five elemental magic powers to kill the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. In just ten seconds, Luo Qiushan also successfully cleared the level. At this moment, the top five of the secret realm had been determined. First: Name: Lu Yan; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 30 minutes 1 second. Second: Name: Jiang Shangbai; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 45 minutes 20 seconds. Third: Name: Song Qingge; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 50 minutes and 10 seconds. Fourth: Name: Bai Miao; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 56 minutes 30 seconds. Chapter 215 - Yuna Has a Fever, New Achievement Mission (3) Chapter 215: Yuna Has a Fever, New Achievement Mission (3) 5th: Name: Luo Qiushan; Difficulty: Nightmare Level; Time: 56 minutes 40 seconds. Other than Lu Yan and Jiang Shangbai, who were ranked first and second and pulled apart from the others by more than ten minutes, the others¡¯ clearing time was relatively close. There was only a difference of five minutes or so. Bai Miao appeared in the arena and panted slightly. Then, her gaze landed on the rankings. She looked at Lu Yan in the first place Lu Yan and revealed a knowing expression. ¡°Is he fifteen minutes faster than the second place? Lu Yan is still as abnormal as ever.¡± Bai Miao shook her head. Although she had already tried her best to clear the level, she was only ranked fourth in the end. After all, this was the national new student exchange competition. The top new students in the country were all present. It was already not bad for her to be ranked fourth. However, Bai Miao knew very well that this was not her final score. Bai Miao¡¯s current strength was not suitable for facing many demon beasts, especially when it came to clearing the level. If it was the arena, Bai Miao felt that she should be able to perform better. Luo Qiushan, who came out later, was also stunned when she saw Bai Miao. She instantly knew that she was behind this Bai Miao. The new students who participated basically obtained the situation of the new students of the other universities and had an impression of them, especially the top ten new students. Luo Qiushan naturally knew Bai Miao. She did not expect to be behind her. Then, Luo Qiushan¡¯s gaze landed on the rankings. When she saw that she was in fifth place, Luo Qiushan was stunned. She did not expect her ranking to be so low. She originally thought that she would be ranked in the top three. Luo Qiushan¡¯s gaze instantly landed on the name of the first place. When she saw the name Lu Yan, her eyes suddenly constricted. It was him? Although she had previously known that Lu Yan was relatively powerful, Luo Qiushan still did not expect him to be first. She originally thought that it would be Song Qingge. Her gaze shifted to the second name. Luo Qiushan was stunned for a moment. It was not Song Qingge, who she deemed to be very powerful. Jiang Shangbai? Luo Qiushan frowned slightly. She naturally knew this person who was ranked second in her own school. Previously, although Jiang Shangbai was ranked second in the school¡¯s new student competition, his performance was not too eye-catching. She did not have much contact with him and did not expect him to be ranked second in this competition. It seemed that this guy had hidden his strength previously. Just as she was thinking, Luo Qiushan looked at the time the two of them cleared the level and her eyes suddenly constricted. Was this a joke? Lu Yan, who was in first place, was actually fifteen minutes faster than Jiang Shangbai, who was in second place?! Luo Qiushan was stunned for a moment before heading towards the spectator area of Qingbei University. She did not expect her initial expectations of the ranking of the new students to have already been shattered by the secret realm competition. However, the first stage was not over yet. There was also the second stage of the arena. The final ranking had yet to be determined. The new students who cleared the secret realm later also quickly came out. Many of the people who came out after Luo Qiushan had taken the difficult level. When they saw that the speed at which they cleared the difficult level was inferior to Lu Yan and the others who chose the nightmare level, they also smiled bitterly and shook their heads. However, Lu Yan also quickly became the focus of the new students. After all, they had not expected someone to pull apart from the others by fifteen minutes. On the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s observation platform, Lu Yan was looking at the constantly changing rankings in front of him when a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on activating the achievement mission: National New Student Exchange Competition¡¯s individual competition. Please take note. ¡® Chapter 216 - 216 The Arena Begins, The First Person to Challenge Lu Yan (1) 216 The Arena Begins, The First Person to Challenge Lu Yan (1) Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect a new achievement mission to be activated at this moment. Previously, when the first round of the achievement mission of the national new student exchange competition began, Lu Yan guessed that the achievement missions of the entire national new student exchange competition was probably going to be triggered separately. Lu Yan originally thought that his new achievement mission would be activated after clearing the secret realm. Now, it seemed that the entire individual competition was an achievement mission. There should be a new achievement mission in the team competition in the future. [Achievement Mission: Individual Competition of the National New Student Exchange Competition] [Host, please obtain first place in the individual competition. The top ten in the country can obtain rewards. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards.] Looking at this achievement mission, Lu Yan nodded slightly. Currently, he could not tell what the rewards of this achievement mission were, but they should be richer than the rewards of the preliminaries. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards. Lu Yan naturally had to strive for first place. Moreover, after completing the achievement mission this time, his achievement points would definitely accumulate to 3,000. He could obtain the 3,000 achievement points reward. At this moment, the number of students who had passed the secret realm was increasing. As time went on, the rankings were slowly being confirmed. The top ten rankings were already completely confirmed. The top ten were basically all new students from the top ten universities last year. Among them, there were two to three universities that occupied two positions. For example, there was Jiang Shangbai and Luo Qiushan of Qingbei University, as well as Song Qingge and Fu Tianhu of Demon City University. In the Golden Corner Academy, there were three people who entered the top ten. This was also the only university that occupied three spots in the top ten. These three people were Lu Yan, Bai Miao, and Bai Tianyu. Lu Yan and Bai Miao were both the focus of the other universities, but the others did not expect Bai Tianyu to also be able to enter the top ten. After all, this was the ranking of the students from all the universities in the country. Although Bai Tianyu¡¯s ranking was coincidentally tenth, it still surprised the surrounding people. ¡°Bai Miao and Bai Tianyu, I remember that they¡¯re from the Bai family of the North River, right? The people from this family are all very top-notch.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t envy them. If they weren¡¯t top-notch, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the family at all and will directly enter the ancestral grave. To be honest, I think the Bai family of the North River is quite cruel.¡± ¡°The most shocking thing is still Lu Yan. He¡¯s fifteen minutes ahead of second place Jiang Shangbai. I wonder what outstanding performance he will have in the arena.¡± Everyone in the audience¡¯s gaze landed on the arena at this moment and they began to look forward to the arena battle that was coming up next. This would be a very exciting battle. Soon, all the candidates had already completely cleared the secret realm. The secret realm was over, and everyone¡¯s ranking and points were out. Lu Yan was ranked first and had 1,986 points. Jiang Shanghai was ranked second with 1,235 points. Song Qingge was ranked third with 1,021 points. Bai Miao was ranked third with 985 points. Luo Qiushan was ranked fifth with 943 points. a€| Bai Tianyu was ranked tenth and had 638 points. The points were calculated according to the time taken to clear the secret realm and the number of demon beasts killed. The time spent clearing the secret realm was prioritized over the number of demon beasts killed. Lu Yan was the first to clear the nightmare level and killed all the demon beasts. Coupled with the enhancement of the hidden level, it directly made his score 700 points higher than Jiang Shangbai¡¯s. Such points were enough to increase the difference between the Golden Corner Academy and the other universities. The Golden Corner Academy was naturally overjoyed. As for the other universities, be it the instructors or the new students, they all had solemn expressions. At this moment, the host went on stage again. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, after an intense battle, the secret realm of our national new student exchange competition has been completely cleared. ¡°Next, it will be the individual arena competition. ¡°After the arena competition ends, the points obtained by the new students of the universities will be added to the final ranking of the individual competition of the national new student exchange competition. ¡°It¡¯s already close to noon. In order to let the participating new students perform better, the arena competition of our individual competition will begin at three in the afternoon. Everyone, you can have a good lunch and rest. I¡¯ll see you in the afternoon!¡± It was almost noon. According to the procedure, the arena competition would be held in the afternoon. Many spectators and new students began to leave. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan also directly brought Lu Yan and the others to the canteen to eat. After fighting for so long, the new students had still consumed a lot of energy and needed to eat to replenish their energy. After all, not everyone was as abnormal as Lu Yan and directly cleared the level without using much strength. Yuna¡¯s face lit up. She touched her stomach and looked forward to it. After eating for nearly an hour, Lei Shuo and the others returned to the villa to rest. Lu Yan and the others¡¯ physiques were all quite powerful now. Before the competition in the afternoon, there would even be high level priests helping them recover, so there was no need for them to use the lunch break to recover their energy. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan thus brought Lu Yan and the others to the meeting room and played some videos of them clearing the secret realm. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°These are the video projections of Jiang Shangbai, Song Qingge, and the other participating new students. Find the person you want to know more about and check their information. Learn more about the other party¡¯s combat strength. It will be helpful for the arena competition in the afternoon later.¡± Lu Yan and the others nodded and began to search for the recording of the new students they wanted to see. Everyone¡¯s goals were different. Lu Yan and Bai Miao definitely wanted to get first place. The others might only be aiming for the top ten or the top twenty, so there was no need to pay attention to those who were too close to the front. They only needed to pay attention to the new students they wanted to challenge. Lu Yan¡¯s main attention was on Jiang Shangbai, Song Qingge, and Luo Qiushan. After watching for a while, Lu Yan had an understanding of the fighting styles of Jiang Shangbai, Song Qingge, and Luo Qiushan. The combat strength of the three of them was different. Among them, Lu Yan was most afraid of Song Qingge. Although Jiang Shangbai¡¯s recovery ability and combat strength were not weak, there was no need to worry too much. On the other hand, although Luo Qiushan¡¯s area-of-effect attacks were relatively effective against large-scale undead, her defense did not seem to be too high. It should not be difficult to deal with her. Song Qingge was somewhat troublesome. This guy was a warrior and had the power of lightning. Be it an area-of-effect attack or a single-target attack, he was very powerful. Moreover, his defense was not weak and he was an all-rounded warrior. It was probably somewhat troublesome to deal with him. However, it was only going to be slightly troublesome. With Lu Yan¡¯s current strength, it was not a big problem for him to deal with these new students. Soon, it was almost three in the afternoon. Lei Shuo, Liu Quan, and the others returned to the arena. At this moment, the audience had already returned. When they saw the people from the Golden Corner Academy return, their gazes all shifted over. Most of their gazes were on Lu Yan. Their eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that this guy would bring them more surprises. Soon, it was three in the afternoon. The host went on stage again. ¡°Everyone, welcome back. The arena competition of our national new student exchange competition is about to begin. After the arena competition ends, the final ranking of the new students will be revealed. ¡°Who will be the champion of the individual competition of the national new student exchange competition this time? Let¡¯s wait and see. Next, I¡¯ll introduce the rules of the arena.¡± ¡°The rules of the arena this time are very simple. Those with low rankings can challenge those with high rankings. If they succeed, the rankings of both sides will be swapped. However, everyone only has three chances to challenge. All participating new students, please choose your opponents carefully.¡± ¡°Now that the arena battle has officially begun, all participating new students can challenge each other. The challengers will be teleported to the arena. Every time a new challenge is issued, both sides will be restored to their peak state by a high level priest. All participating new students, you can feel free to unleash your strength in battle.¡± After the host introduced the rules of the arena, he directly left the stage. The arena was then split into hundreds of arenas. After a challenge was issued, both sides would be directly teleported to an arena and the arena would begin. Because only those with a low ranking could challenge those with a high ranking, Lu Yan, who was ranked first, could only wait for others to challenge him. In the viewing area, all the spectators¡¯ gazes landed on the arena in front of them, looking forward to the first battle. Not everyone¡¯s goal was to become the number one new student. Every new student had their own challenge ranking goal. Coupled with the fact that they had three challenge opportunities, many students quickly started challenging one another. As long as these students told the referee the name of the new student they wanted to challenge, both sides would be directly teleported to the arena. A large portion of the audience¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, prepared to see who would choose to challenge Lu Yan first. Jiang Shangbai and the others¡¯ gazes also landed on Lu Yan. Their goal was all to become the number one new student. The person they wanted to challenge was naturally Lu Yan. However, they were still somewhat hesitant about being the first one to challenge Lu Yan. Jiang Shangbai wanted to see the exact situation of others challenging Lu Yan first so that he could better deal with the situation. Song Qingge was somewhat hesitant. He took the battle with Lu Yan very seriously, so it was somewhat difficult for him to make up his mind for a moment. In the end, Luo Qiushan was the first to choose Lu Yan to fight. A light instantly enveloped Luo Qiushan and Lu Yan. Then, their figures disappeared and appeared in the arena. Many gazes in the audience instantly shifted over. They were slightly stunned when they saw Lu Yan and Luo Qiushan appear in an arena. They did not expect Luo Qiushan to choose to challenge Lu Yan first. Jiang Shangbai and the others also shifted their gaze, prepared to watch Lu Yan and Luo Qiushan¡¯s battle and think of a way to deal with Lu Yan. In the arena, Lu Yan looked at Luo Qiushan in front of him and was also somewhat surprised. However, Lu Yan then entered a combat state. He raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and undead began to appear around him. Luo Qiushan looked at Lu Yan in front of her, and her expression also became solemn. She had watched Lu Yan¡¯s clearing video and knew how powerful this Lu Yan was, so she did not dare to be negligent at all. She waved the staff in her hand, and wind power danced around Luo Qiushan, making her body slowly float. This would increase her movement speed to the limit and increase her dodging ability. Then, Luo Qiushan¡¯s staff suddenly blossomed with flames. ¡°Crimson Fire Sky!¡± The flames quickly expanded and soared in the wind, instantly covering the area in front of Luo Qiushan and suddenly pressing towards Lu Yan. Facing Lu Yan, Luo Qiushan did not dare to delay at all and directly used her strongest attack. The scarlet flame pounced towards the undead in the arena, as if it wanted to burn them all. Chapter 217 - 217 Luo Qiushans Magic Power, Quickly Ending the Battle (1) 217 Luo Qiushan¡¯s Magic Power, Quickly Ending the Battle (1) The flames Luo Qiushan released were very powerful. The scarlet flames soared into the sky, as if they had enveloped the entire arena. At this moment, a terrifyingly high temperature pounced over, making Lu Yan frown. Compared to ordinary fire mages, the temperature of Luo Qiushan¡¯s fire magic was even stronger. Indeed, the number of undead did not affect her much. Lu Yan did not summon a large number of undead and only summoned the undead he recruited with the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation. The scarlet flames smashed onto the arena like a wave, enveloping Lu Yan and the surrounding undead. The audience in the viewing area exclaimed. They looked at the blazing scarlet flames in the arena and were somewhat surprised that Lu Yan did not counterattack. In the next moment, several undead knights wrapped in flames rushed out towards Luo Qiushan. These undead knights were all wrapped in scarlet flames, but the audience quickly discovered that something was wrong. Under the scarlet flames wrapped around these undead knights were dense white flames. The white flames stuck to the undead knights, helping them block the burning of the scarlet flames. Luo Qiushan frowned. The scarlet flames in front of her slowly dissipated a little. Then, she saw the bone staff-wielding necromancers in the back. These white flames should have been released by those necromancers. She did not expect them to be able to resist the burning of her flame power. She did not expect Lu Yan to use such a method to block her attack. Looking at the undead knights rushing towards her, Luo Qiushan snorted, and a chill instantly burst out of her body. ¡°Ice Lotus!¡± Luo Qiushan, who had just released dense flame power, revealed an extreme coldness at this moment. A dense cold aura spread out from the staff in her hand and headed down. Crack! Crack! On the ground, frost condensed, extinguishing the flames on the undead knights. Then, ice-blue lotuses bloomed under these undead knights. The dense ice power directly froze them, as if they had transformed into ice sculptures. ¡°Wind Blade!¡± As Luo Qiushan waved the staff in her hand again, the wind power around her condensed and surged, turning into several transparent blades that directly shot towards the undead knights that had become ice sculptures. These wind blades were very sharp and directly cut open the ice crystals in front of her. The ice crystals shattered and scattered on the ground, and the undead knights inside also ended up in several pieces. Lu Yan looked at Luo Qiushan in the air in front of him and had a relatively clear understanding of her magic power. Luo Qiushan¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful. She could release all kinds of magic very quickly and was quite powerful. Without probing further, Lu Yan directly used the Monarch Blessing and summoned two bone dragons. The undead knights and undead swordsmen all retreated. The necromancers released undead magic from behind. The two bone dragons quickly rushed towards Luo Qiushan. At the same time, Lu Yan was wrapped in the Undead Netherworld Armor. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand emitted a sharp aura, and the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe quickly covered it. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze before instantly disappearing from his spot. Luo Qiushan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted, knowing that Lu Yan had used his teleportation ability. ¡°Wind Armor: Shatter!¡± The wind condensed beside Luo Qiushan surged again and directly covered Luo Qiushan¡¯s body, forming a transparent wind armor. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind Luo Qiushan. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand directly slashed at Luo Qiushan. The Black Bone Scythe landed on the wind armor on Luo Qiushan¡¯s body and was instantly blocked. Lu Yan looked at the wind armor condensed on Luo Qiushan¡¯s body and felt as if he had slashed into a hurricane vortex. The dense wind power quickly tore away the strength of his attack. Then, the wind armor on Luo Qiushan¡¯s body suddenly shattered, turning into a violent wind that surged in all directions. Lu Yan and the two bone dragons that rushed over were instantly blown away. Luo Qiushan¡¯s wind power was very powerful, and Lu Yan and the two bone dragons were unable to resist. ¡°Earth Condensation!¡± The moment Lu Yan and the two bone dragons were sent flying, a large amount of soil surged out of the arena and directly covered Lu Yan and the two bone dragons. Lu Yan felt his body instantly sink, and the soil had already reached his feet. ¡°Freeze!¡± An ice power bloomed from Luo Qiushan¡¯s body and directly headed towards Lu Yan and the two bone dragons. Crack, crack, crack. With an ice-cold sound, Lu Yan and the two bone dragons were covered in soil and ice crystals, turning into three frozen clay figures. In the audience, the audience was shocked by Luo Qiushan¡¯s smooth release of magic. ¡°This Luo Qiushan is so powerful. She¡¯s so skilled in switching the magic power of several systems. Moreover, she cooperated well and made Lu Yan vigilant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Most importantly, Luo Qiushan¡¯s casting speed is so fast that she almost doesn¡¯t need to chant. Although it¡¯s slower than instantaneous casting, she still surpasses most new mages.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan is indeed more suitable for clearing the secret realm. After all, there are more undead. However, in such an arena competition, his shortcomings are revealed. His individual combat ability is somewhat low.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at Luo Qiushan¡¯s performance, but Lu Yan, who they had high expectations for, had an ordinary and passive performance and kept getting beaten. They could not help but feel somewhat disappointed. Chapter 218 - 218 Luo Qiushans Magic Power, Quickly Ending the Battle (2) 218 Luo Qiushan¡¯s Magic Power, Quickly Ending the Battle (2) When Lei Shuo heard the surrounding audience¡¯s words, he could not help but smile. ¡°Lu Yan hasn¡¯t unleashed his full strength yet. He¡¯s only testing his opponent¡¯s strength, but there are already so many negative voices around.¡± Liu Quan also smiled and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. When he cleared the secret realm, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really too stunning and increased the audience¡¯s anticipation. It¡¯s normal for them to feel somewhat disappointed now.¡± ¡°However, Lu Yan should be ending the battle soon, right? This Luo Qiushan¡¯s magic output is indeed very stunning, but her personal strength is inferior to that Jiang Shangbai.¡± As soon as Liu Quan finished speaking, Lu Yan and the two bone dragons directly broke free from their restraints. The Earth Condensation and the Ice Seal had a double binding effect. If it were an ordinary new student, they would probably not be able to break free for at least half a minute. Luo Qiushan only needed ten seconds to end the battle. Unfortunately, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were too powerful. This binding effect only lasted for a second. Although the agility of the two bone dragons was relatively low, their strength was twice that of Lu Yan and they could completely instantly break free. Lu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared from his spot again and appeared behind Luo Qiushan. Then, several black shadows flew towards Luo Qiushan. Then, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was immediately slashed out. Luo Qiushan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and the surrounding wind condensed into a wind armor again. However, in the next moment, a violent explosion sounded beside Luo Qiushan. Corpse Explosion! Violent explosions directly exploded the wind armor condensed on Luo Qiushan¡¯s body, causing cracks to appear. Luo Qiushan¡¯s expression darkened. If the Wind Armor shattered, she would not be able to use it. The surrounding wind power surged and quickly dragged Luo Qiushan¡¯s body to escape from this area. However, in the next moment, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed across, directly shattering the broken wind armor on Luo Qiushan¡¯s body. However, at this moment, Luo Qiushan¡¯s body quickly retreated from this area with the wind power. However, before Luo Qiushan could heave a sigh of relief, the two bone dragons attacked from both sides. Two white flames spat out and directly enveloped Luo Qiushan¡¯s body. Luo Qiushan gritted her teeth. The ice power surged out of her body and quickly condensed, directly covering her. Luo Qiushan directly froze herself in the ice crystal. The white flames landed on the ice crystal and did not cause much damage to her. This was Luo Qiushan¡¯s strongest defense. The ice crystals that sealed her body had five times her defense. This skill was used by Luo Qiushan in cooperation with her ability to teleport. Luo Qiushan had the same ability as Lu Yan to teleport, but she needed three seconds to cast the spell. Therefore, when she needed to use it, Luo Qiushan would first freeze herself and then buy three seconds to escape danger. Luo Qiushan was confident that she could last three seconds by freezing herself with ice crystals. However, a bone dragon rushed over and slashed with its sharp claws. Cracks instantly appeared on the ice crystals surrounding Luo Qiushan¡¯s body. The other bone dragon also arrived and opened its mouth to bite. The ice crystal cracks covering Luo Qiushan¡¯s body spread and instantly shattered. Then, under Luo Qiushan¡¯s terrified gaze, the bone dragon directly tried to bite off Luo Qiushan¡¯s body. A white light flashed and covered Luo Qiushan¡¯s body, making her disappear from her spot. The bone dragon missed and its teeth almost shattered. The bone dragon had double Lu Yan¡¯s strength. As a mage, Luo Qiushan¡¯s defense was not too powerful. Even with five times the defense, she could not withstand the attacks of the two bone dragons. Luo Qiushan¡¯s figure appeared again and had already arrived outside the arena. Luo Qiushan looked at Lu Yan, who had retracted the bone dragon, in a daze before realizing that she had lost. How long had she lasted under this guy¡¯s attack? Not even a minute! Luo Qiushan bit her lip. She originally thought that even if Lu Yan surpassed Jiang Shangbai, who was ranked second, and cleared the secret realm in fifteen minutes, the difference between her and him would not be too obvious. However, she did not expect to be no match for this guy at all! She had lost completely! Luo Qiushan clenched her fists and directly headed towards the viewing area of Qingbei University. She was somewhat depressed now and also wanted to see the others challenge Lu Yan before using the remaining two challenge opportunities. In the audience, before the audience could react, the battle on Lu Yan¡¯s arena had already ended. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Lu Yan just being beaten until he couldn¡¯t approach Luo Qiushan and couldn¡¯t fight back? Wasn¡¯t he directly frozen by the Earth Condensation? How did he win in the next moment?¡± ¡°I also want to know what¡¯s going on. I choked on a potato chip and raised my head to gulp down a bottle of water before lowering my head again. And now I¡¯ve missed everything? Why did Luo Qiushan disappear? Did Lu Yan win? Wasn¡¯t he frozen just now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yan too abnormal? Luo Qiushan¡¯s Earth Condensation and Ice Seal couldn¡¯t even restrain Lu Yan for a second and were directly broken.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. He was restrained for at least a second, okay? However, this Lu Yan is indeed abnormal. Even Luo Qiushan, who¡¯s ranked fifth, is not his match. Moreover, he defeated her so quickly. His position as first place seems to be relatively stable now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still hard to say. Now, let¡¯s see who will challenge Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge. However, the pressure is also on them now. I wonder which of them will choose to challenge Lu Yan.¡± The audience knew very well that the goal of the top three and even the top ten new students who cleared the secret realm was to be first. The others might not choose to challenge Lu Yan, but Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge definitely would. Now, it depended on which of the two of them challenged Lu Yan first. Song Qingge and Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. When they recalled Lu Yan¡¯s battle with Luo Qiushan just now, their expressions became solemn. Wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s combat strength a little too powerful? Song Qingge gritted his teeth and was about to challenge Lu Yan when Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body was enveloped by a white light not far away and he directly entered Lu Yan¡¯s arena. Luo Qiushan was defeated too quickly! It was so fast that Jiang Shangbai felt somewhat insecure. If another person was quickly defeated by Lu Yan, he would probably feel even more insecure. Therefore, Jiang Shangbai felt that he should challenge the other party first. In any case, he would have to challenge the other party sooner or later! Seeing Jiang Shangbai go on stage, the surrounding audience also got excited. The battle between the first and second place new students in the secret realm was naturally very eye-catching. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Elder Jiang watched Jiang Shangbai enter the arena and frowned. ¡°Shangbai is still a little young and rash. He insisted on fighting for the first place. In my opinion, it¡¯s fine as long as he can maintain his second place this time.¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s judgment was still very vicious. This Lu Yan was very powerful and had probably surpassed Jiang Shangbai. Jiang Shangbai did not have to go on stage to challenge. He only needed to maintain his second place. In any case, the focus of the national new student exchange competition this time was on the team competition. If Jiang Shangbai went up like this and lost, he would probably be traumatized. This was not good for him and would affect his improvements in the future. Elder Jiang knew his grandson very well. Although he was usually very indifferent to everything, he was very competitive. To put it simply, he was somewhat narrow-minded. Elder Jiang sighed softly. If Shangbai¡¯s mental state could be better and he could be more open-minded, coupled with his talent, his achievements would definitely be unstoppable. However, how could anyone be perfect in this world? Shangbai¡¯s talent was rare in a thousand years. No matter what, the Jiang family would support him fully. ¡­ Arriving at the arena, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and he took a deep breath. White light appeared on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and directly covered his entire body. Then, Jiang Shangbai snapped his fingers. ¡°Pious Halo, Defense Blessing, Strength Increase, Holy Armor!¡± Light surged out of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body, augmenting his strength. Jiang Shangbai knew very well that Lu Yan was difficult to deal with in front of him, so he used all his enhancement strength as soon as he entered the arena. He would go all out! Chapter 219 - 219 Fighting Head 219 Fighting Head-on, Lu Yan¡¯s Upper Hand (1) Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai¡¯s actions in front of him and also prepared to begin the battle. When Lu Yan defeated Luo Qiushan just now, a white light also landed on Lu Yan, returning him to his peak state and completely recovering the cooldown time of his skill. Among high level priests, there were many who could instantly recover to their peak state, but there were not many who had short enough cooldown time to also recover their skills. Although these people were very rare, it was still very normal for there to be two to three of them in the various universities. The Jiang Shangbai had also seen Lu Yan¡¯s combat video. He had a hidden profession, the Holy Knight. The Holy Knight was a relatively comprehensive hidden profession. Be it attack, defense, or even magic, it did not have any shortcomings. It was one of the hidden professions with relatively high combat strength. This Jiang Shangbai¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful. This could be seen from the fact that he was the second to clear the nightmare level secret realm. After increasing his defense several times, Jiang Shangbai directly rode the White Phoenix Tiger towards Lu Yan. A large number of undead appeared in the surroundings and directly pounced towards Jiang Shangbai. Jiang Shangbai did not dodge and directly rushed over, the long saber in his hand emitting a white light. ¡°Blade of Justice!¡± A white light spread out from the long saber, as if it was plated with a layer of film. Then, Jiang Shangbai waved the long saber in his hand and directly sent the surrounding undead rushing over flying. The undead that were sent flying all fell to the ground, and deep saber marks appeared on their bodies. There was still a divine aura inside that was constantly burning these undead. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This was a burning power unique to holy knights. No matter what enemy it was, their attacks could have a holy burning effect. Of course, for dark-type creatures like the undead, the burning effect would increase. In a way, Jiang Shangbai in front of him was relatively powerful in terms of attributes. However, it was only in terms of attributes. Moreover, in front of absolute strength, these attributes seemed somewhat insignificant. The Undead Blessing enveloped his entire body again, and the pitch-black Undead Netherworld Armor appeared. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand was enveloped by the Netherworld Soul Scythe, and Lu Yan revealed his strongest state again. This time, Lu Yan did not summon the bone dragon, prepared to fight this Jiang Shangbai personally. After getting used to using the undead to crush his enemies, Lu Yan had been relying on himself less. This was not good. After all, if he didn¡¯t fight, how was he supposed to gain combat experience? Some abilities could be increased in battle. If he was in the wilderness, he would definitely use the undead first. However, Lu Yan felt that he could try to rely on himself to fight in a safe place like the arena. As for Luo Qiushan just now, that woman¡¯s magic release speed was too fast. If he fought personally, the battle would have probably lasted for a long time. Moreover, without such a head-on combat experience, he would be missing out on the opportunity to increase his strength. The Jiang Shangbai in front of him could be his training dummy. With the Black Bone Scythe in hand, Lu Yan directly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai, the Black Bone Scythe in his hand welcoming the other party. Jiang Shangbai looked at Lu Yan rushing towards him, his eyes revealing hidden hatred. Was this guy looking down on him? In Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes, the strongest thing about the Lu Yan in front of him was his undead. Now that the other party was facing him, he actually did not even use the undead. If this was not looking down on him, then what was? He swore to make Lu Yan pay for his arrogance! Jiang Shangbai¡¯s entire body shone brightly, and a halo quickly surged out of his body. ¡°Punishment Halo.¡± A ring quickly spread, covering an area of two meters around Jiang Shangbai. In this area, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s attack power would increase. Then, a white light also appeared on the long saber in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand. ¡°Holy Knight¡¯s Judgement!¡± Jiang Shangbai roared angrily. The light on his body quickly condensed and arrived on the long saber, as if it had turned the long saber into a bright lamp. Then, the long saber in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand collided with the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Bang! With a muffled sound, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body suddenly trembled, but then he stabilized his body. ¡°Hmph! This guy¡¯s strength is only so-so. I can completely withstand it. Moreover, I¡¯m not even going all out right now.¡± Just as the corner of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile and he felt that the situation was not as bad as he imagined, a violent pain suddenly surged into his mind. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly took two steps back and looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a shocked expression. Soul attack? This guy actually knew soul attacks! Jiang Shangbai felt his body suddenly tremble just now, as if something had stirred, making him feel unbearable pain. This guy was indeed not simple. ¡°Oh? You blocked it?¡± Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai, who had blocked his attack, with a somewhat surprised expression. Jiang Shhangbai¡¯s four attributes were very high. Coupled with the enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Jiang Shangbai could still block it. It seemed that the enhancement the other party released was still quite powerful. This was why Holy Knights were so annoying. With various enhancements, they could greatly close the gap between them and the enemy. Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand again and slashed at Jiang Shangbai in front of him. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, he stomped his foot, and a golden light appeared, spreading to a meter around him. ¡°Holy Land!¡± In the Holy Land, as long as the Holy Land could be maintained, Jiang Shangbai would not be injured in any way. This was Jiang Shangbai¡¯s strongest defense. He originally wanted to use it at the end, but he did not expect to have no choice but to use it now. This was because an attack on the soul was really too terrifying. Jiang Shangbai did not want to continue experiencing that soul damage. After activating the Holy Land, Jiang Shangbai raised the long saber in his hand and welcomed the Black Bone Scythe Lu Yan slashed down in front of him. The two collided again. This time, Jiang Shangbai did not suffer the soul damage from before. Then, the backlash he suffered also felt much less. At this moment, the golden light around Jiang Shangbai¡¯s feet also trembled, and the light on it seemed to have dimmed a little. The Holy Land would constantly withstand Lu Yan¡¯s attacks and eliminate the damage to Jiang Shangbai. If the limit of the holy land was reached, the holy land would directly shatter. Therefore, Jiang Shangbai had to think of a way to defeat Lu Yan in front of him within the duration of the Holy Land! Waving the long saber in his hand, Jiang Shangbai fought Lu Yan a few times before quickly retreating. ¡°Holy Judgment!¡± Jiang Shangbai condensed a huge divine power. A large white sword directly appeared in the sky and suddenly fell towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand to welcome it. With a muffled sound, his arm was suddenly pressed down. Then, the divine power began to quickly stab towards Lu Yan¡¯s body through the Sword of Judgement. Jiang Shangbai revealed a happy expression. His Holy Judgement power was one of the greatest attack methods. If he went all out, even epic level demon beasts of the same level would not be able to withstand it. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared from his spot. A strong wind sounded from behind, making the smile on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s face instantly freeze. ¡°Damn it! How could I have forgotten that this Lu Yan has the ability to teleport!¡± Jiang Shangbai only had time to stab the long saber in his hand behind him before he felt a huge force from his waist. Bang! Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body instantly staggered forward, and several cracks appeared in the holy aura around his body. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Shangbai and the cracked golden light beside him, and his expression changed slightly. The golden light could transfer the damage Jiang Shangbai had suffered? Just as he was thinking, white spears had already condensed in front of Jiang Shangbai. Then, these white spears that contained divine power directly flew towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand to block these white spears. Then, he saw Jiang Shangbai raise his saber and slash at him. ¡°Perfect timing.¡± Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly blocked the other party¡¯s attack. Then, several black shadows pounced towards Jiang Shangbai in front of him. Looking at the black shadows that were headed for him, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression changed. It was an explosive attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded. As the Corpse Explosion sounded, the golden light cracks around Jiang Shangbai became larger and larger before quickly dimming. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He had clearly understood this guy¡¯s ability and had dealt with it many times. However, in actual combat, Jiang Shangbai still felt a huge pressure. It did not mean that one could definitely resist the other party¡¯s strength just because they understood it. The battle with Lu Yan made Jiang Shangbai need to pay attention at all times. He had to focus on blocking all the attacks. Sometimes, the changes in the other party¡¯s attacks would make Jiang Shangbai somewhat unable to defend in time. To put it bluntly, it was still the suppression of strength that made Jiang Shangbai only be able to defend passively and not have many opportunities to take the initiative to attack. Since the beginning, Lu Yan had had the upper hand. Jiang Shangbai knew that this could not continue. He would definitely be defeated. Without hesitation, Jiang Shangbai directly used a secret technique. A dense white light seeped out of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and directly covered his entire body! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and could sense the pressure coming from Jiang Shangbai in front of him. This guy was still quite powerful. Lu Yan felt that he could end this battle. The strength in his body condensed, and Lu Yan directly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai. With the enhancement of the secret technique, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s various strength enhancements increased greatly, and the large saber in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand glowed again. Thick light power condensed. Jiang Shangbai decided to release his strongest attack. Lu Yan sensed Jiang Shangbai¡¯s determination and did not hesitate. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Jiang Shangbai¡¯s neck. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes revealed joy, feeling that his opportunity had arrived. His defense and healing ability should be able to block this guy¡¯s attack. He wanted to fight the other party to the death! Jiang Shangbai revealed a ruthless expression and did not choose to face Lu Yan¡¯s attack. The long saber in his hand directly stabbed towards Lu Yan¡¯s heart. If Lu Yan chose to defend, not only would his attack be useless, but because of the attack, his defense would also decrease a lot. Jiang Shangbai would be able to gain the upper hand. No matter what, he would not lose out. However, Lu Yan¡¯s body directly disappeared in the next second and arrived behind Jiang Shangbai. The black fog in his hand swept towards the back of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s neck. This way, not only could he dodge Jiang Shangbai¡¯s attack, but he could also cause a lot of damage to Jiang Shangbai. The corner of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Did the other party think that he did not see this coming? Did the other party think that he was the only one with the ability to teleport? The smile on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s face became richer. A white light enveloped his body and he was to teleport. Chapter 220 - 220 Song Qingges Challenge, Huge Lightning Power (1) 220 Song Qingge¡¯s Challenge, Huge Lightning Power (1) In the spectator stand, many spectators were very shocked when they saw Lu Yan and Jiang Shangbai¡¯s battle. They did not expect Lu Yan to actually fight Jiang Shangbai head-on. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yan a little arrogant? Isn¡¯t he looking down on Jiang Shangbai a little too much by not using the undead and only relying on his own strength?¡± ¡°Who knows what this guy is thinking? However, from the looks of it, his combat strength is also very powerful.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he definitely isn¡¯t as powerful as his undead. If he had used the undead to fight earlier, it would probably have long ended.¡± ¡°Look, Lu Yan and Jiang Shangbai seem to have used their strongest strength. Lu Yan even arrived behind Jiang Shangbai and has that mysterious ability. Looks like Lu Yan is still superior.¡± ¡°Sigh, a white light surged out of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. His figure seems to be about to disappear. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he also has the ability to teleport?¡± ¡°That should be the case. I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Shangbai to be so skilled. I remember that Lu Yan¡¯s movement ability has a cooldown period before he can use it again. It¡¯s impossible for him to use it twice in an instant. Jiang Shangbai is probably going to succeed.¡± ¡°Serves him right. He made Lu Yan arrogant. The undead are so powerful, but he insisted on going up himself. However, he still has three chances to challenge. He will probably have to use the undead to challenge Jiang Shangbai next time.¡± The surrounding audience was discussing the battle between Lu Yan and Jiang Shangbai and felt that Lu Yan was being a little arrogant. It seemed that Jiang Shangbai was probably going to win, but everyone still approved of Lu Yan¡¯s strength. This guy had forced Jiang Shangbai to this extent without using the undead. He still had three chances to challenge. It seemed that Lu Yan should be the first place in this year¡¯s national new student exchange competition. At the Qingbei Observatory, Elder Jiang looked at the scene in the arena and smiled. He naturally knew that Jiang Shangbai had the ability to teleport. Although Lu Yan still had three chances to challenge, if he used the undead next time, Shangbai would probably not be his match. However, now, as long as Shangbai defeated this Lu Yan, the trauma in his heart would dissipate a lot. It was very beneficial to Shangbai. This kid¡¯s arrogance gave Shangbai a good opportunity. ¡°Is Little Yan going to lose?¡± Luo Liuli looked at the scene in the arena and clenched her fists. At the side, Wang Yangye smiled and said, ¡°Not necessarily. Look at your brother, there¡¯s no panic on his face at all. I think he probably has a way to deal with it.¡± Luo Liuli nodded nervously. Now, she could only hope so. ¡­ In the arena, after Lu Yan arrived behind Jiang Shangbai, several shadows quietly surged out from the necklace on his neck and directly covered Jiang Shangbai. At the same time, Lu Yan directly mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body, making Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body stiffen. Ghost Bone Hand! Several bone hands crawled out from the ground and directly grabbed Jiang Shangbai¡¯s ankle, directly binding his body. At the same time, the shadow also arrived at Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and directly imprisoned it. The Shadow Binding ability in the Black Shadow Necklace was still very powerful. Jiang Shangbai was enveloped by the white light and his body that was about to disappear directly froze. It was this moment of stiffness that made the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand land on the back of his neck. Bang! Bang! Bang! The defensive light covering Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body shattered one by one and did not stop the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand at all. The sharp blade of the Black Bone Scythe slashed onto Jiang Shangbai¡¯s neck and directly slashed open the soft armor on his neck. Then, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body did not appear behind Lu Yan to attack as everyone had imagined. Instead, he directly appeared outside the arena. He had lost! The audience was silent. Everyone thought that Lu Yan was about to lose. They did not expect Jiang Shangbai to be teleported out. ¡°What was going on just now? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Shangbai going to attack from behind Lu Yan? Why was he directly teleported out of the arena?¡± ¡°Uh, to be honest, I didn¡¯t see it clearly either. However, it seems that Jiang Shangbai¡¯s teleportation ability was not successfully activated.¡± ¡°I saw it clearly. The moment Lu Yan appeared behind Jiang Shangbai, he restrained Jiang Shangbai¡¯s movements. This Lu Yan is not being arrogant. He¡¯s only dealing with Jiang Shangbai personally because he¡¯s confident.¡± ¡°What a loss. Is Lu Yan that powerful? He can defeat Jiang Shangbai without using the undead.¡± ¡°Looks like Lu Yan should be the first place in the individual competition this year.¡± ¡°Compared to the strength of the other new students, Lu Yan¡¯s strength simply crushes everyone else¡¯s. This first place is well-deserved. The Golden Corner Academy has a high chance of winning this year.¡± The audience discussed animatedly. They looked at Lu Yan in the arena, their eyes filled with surprise. Such a new student had simply refreshed their understanding. Below the arena, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body froze. Then, he looked at Lu Yan in the arena and instantly clenched his fists. However, he then pretended to smile casually and shook his head with a bitter smile, as if he was helpless against Lu Yan¡¯s strength and looked very carefree. However, if one looked carefully, they could clearly sense that Jiang Shangbai¡¯s movements had become very stiff, as if he was forcing himself to do this. A portion of the gazes in the audience landed on Song Qingge. After Luo Qiushan and Jiang Shangbai¡¯s ¡°probing¡±, everyone could already tell that Lu Yan¡¯s strength was already undoubtedly powerful. Not only was his performance in the secret realm powerful, but his combat strength in the arena was also very powerful. Such a guy was basically guaranteed to rank first. Would this Song Qingge still choose to challenge Lu Yan? Some of the audience still knew that Song Qingge had been rejected by Lei Shuo. Now that Song Qingge was facing Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, what would he do? Should he acknowledge Lu Yan¡¯s strength as the number one new student and challenge Jiang Shangbai, who was ranked second, or should he directly challenge Lu Yan, who had been taken in as Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple? Song Qingge did not hesitate at all. His body was wrapped in a white light as he directly arrived at Lu Yan¡¯s arena. The people in the audience became excited again. Although Song Qingge was ranked third in the secret realm, in the hearts of many spectators, Song Qingge¡¯s strength surpassed Jiang Shangbai. This was because Song Qingge¡¯s attacks were very violent. If not for the fact that the demon beast that cleared the secret realm was a Thunder Wing Leopard and had a weakening effect on his lightning power, Song Qingge would not have cleared the level so slowly. Looking at Song Qingge in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became solemn. Among Jiang Shangbai and the others, Lu Yan was most afraid of Song Qingge. His lightning power also had a restraining effect on the undead. Moreover, the other party¡¯s combat style was somewhat similar to Lei Shuo¡¯s and his use of lightning power was also very powerful. Coupled with the lightning vein in his body, his overall combat strength surpassed Jiang Shangbai¡¯s just now. Without being careless, Lu Yan maxed out his condition. Then, he summoned two bone dragons and a large number of necromancers. In front of this Song Qingge, the other undead were basically helpless. Lightning power began to appear on Song Qingge¡¯s body, and a violent aura of the lightning attribute began to surge out of his body. The lightning power surging out of Song Qingge¡¯s body was more light purple and seemed to be richer than ordinary lightning power. Crackle! Lightning bolts flickered on Song Qingge¡¯s body, and the floor of the arena was constantly shattered by this force. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Song Qingge¡¯s entire body was covered in the power of lightning as he directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Fast! Song Qingge was like a bolt of lightning as he instantly arrived beside Lu Yan. His speed was comparable to the Thunder Wing Leopard King wrapped in plasma. Lightning surged in his palm. Song Qingge used his hand as a saber and directly slashed at Lu Yan. The lightning power directly shot out towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and directly blocked this attack. Sensing the numbness on his arm, Lu Yan instructed the two bone dragons beside him to attack Song Qingge from both sides. ¡°Hmph!¡± Song Qingge snorted coldly. Lightning surged on his body again and suddenly bloomed towards the two bone dragons, instantly enveloping their bodies. Lightning surged, making the bodies of the two bone dragons instantly stiffen. This lightning power might not cause any damage to the two bone dragons, but it could restrain the two bone dragons in a short period of time. Buzz! The space in front of him seemed to tremble. Song Qingge quickly arrived beside Lu Yan and threw a punch at him. Before the fist arrived, a large amount of lightning power surged onto Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand to welcome the attack, but his body directly went numb from the electricity and the attack in his hand could not land in time. Bang! Song Qingge punched Lu Yan¡¯s body and directly sent him flying before landing heavily on the arena. Then, Song Qingge wrapped himself in the lightning power and rushed towards Lu Yan again. A huge lightning power bloomed everywhere, shattering the ground of the arena. Lu Yan stood up. A large number of necromancers behind him released undead magic that landed on Song Qingge and melted the lightning power on his body. At the same time, white flames also landed on Lu Yan¡¯s body, enveloping his body. However, they did not burn him. Instead, they helped him resist the surging lightning power in front of him. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed out again. Song Qingge punched forward. When the two collided, they directly emitted a muffled sound. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze, and more than half of the white flames on his body were directly destroyed. An electric current surged through his body, directly making his entire body numb. In front of him, Song Qingge also grunted and quickly retreated. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Song Qingge¡¯s expression also became solemn. This guy¡¯s attack could actually injure the soul. No wonder Jiang Shangbai¡¯s face was pale when Lu Yan attacked just now. He needed to change his attack method. Song Qingge condensed the lightning power and prepared to try a long-range attack. Chapter 222 - 222 Five Elements Thunder Qilin! Resisting Song Qingges Strongest Strike! (1) 222 Five Elements Thunder Qilin! Resisting Song Qingge¡¯s Strongest Strike! (1) Looking at the phenomenon in the sky, some people in the audience directly stood up. ¡°Damn! Is this something I can see? This Song Qingge actually triggered a natural phenomenon. Isn¡¯t this something only a second-profession-changer can do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. Ten years ago, there was another person who triggered a natural phenomenon in the national new student exchange competition. That person has already become one of the top ten in the military region. This Song Qingge¡¯s future achievements are limitless.¡± ¡°I wonder what this phenomenon is going to trigger¡­. Could it be a lightning tribulation that¡¯s going to strike Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Who knows? I wonder if Lu Yan can withstand this attack that triggered the phenomenon.¡± The people in the audience looked at the scene in the arena and discussed. On the viewing platform of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo also frowned slightly. ¡°To be able to cause a phenomenon now, this Song Qingge¡¯s development of the lightning vein is very high. His potential in lightning is even higher than I imagined.¡± Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°Why? Do you regret it somewhat? According to the potential Song Qingge has displayed now, his future achievements might be able to surpass yours.¡± Lei Shuo raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Surpass me? How is that possible? I¡¯m the Thunder God. He¡¯s only a child who plays with lightning. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for him to grow up. Moreover, having potential isn¡¯t the same as being able to reach the height he wants to reach in the future. That¡¯s not guaranteed.¡± Liu Quan nodded. This was true. After all, there had been many geniuses with high potential, but in the end, they did not reach the level where they could display their potential. The growth of a professional was not so smooth-sailing. ¡°Can Lu Yan block the next attack?¡± Yuna looked at the phenomenon in the sky and said somewhat nervously. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan said with solemn expressions, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but Lu Yan¡¯s defense is still quite powerful. If he can withstand this attack, he can win.¡± Lei Shuo and Liu Quan could tell that although Song Qingge had triggered such a phenomenon, all his strength was also condensed in this attack. If this attack was ineffective, he would basically lose. On the other hand, if Lu Yan could not block it, he would still end up defeated. Yuna nodded nervously and looked at Lu Yan, her small hands clenched. ¡°Lu Yan, you have to work hard. If you can¡¯t win, the celebration banquet will be gone!!!¡± On the viewing platform of Demon City University, the teacher-in-charge of Demon City University watched as Song Qingge triggered the natural phenomenon. Not only was there no joy on his face, but he also frowned. ¡°Qingge has yet to completely control this power. If he rashly activates it, I¡¯m afraid it will cause damage to his body.¡± To the teacher-in-charge of Demon City University, he would rather Song Qingge lose this arena than have him suffer any injuries. However, the current scene in the arena was clearly no longer something he could control. ¡­ In the arena, Lu Yan looked at Song Qingge, who had triggered the natural phenomenon in front of him, and frowned slightly. He did not expect this guy to be able to trigger such power. Lu Yan naturally would not sit back and just allow Song Qingge to activate this power so easily. With the Black Bone Scythe in hand, Lu Yan directly rushed towards Song Qingge with the two bone dragons and the undead Thunder Wing Leopard King, wanting to interrupt him. However, as soon as he approached Song Qingge, a large amount of lightning bloomed from Song Qingge¡¯s body, instantly filling the space around his body. It was as if the area in front of him had become a lightning domain. A large amount of lightning power flickered. Lu Yan got the two bone dragons to test the waters. Lightning power quickly attached to the two bone dragons, directly making the bodies of the two bone dragons stiffen from the lightning and making them unable to move. Lu Yan stopped when he saw this. If he rushed in himself, it would probably be the same as the situation with the two bone dragons. It would be even more troublesome if he could not move. Now, Lu Yan could use the fatal blow. After all, Song Qingge could not move at this moment. However, the lightning power around Song Qingge made it impossible for Lu Yan to directly slash the other party. He could only slash in Song Qingge¡¯s direction. Although the fatal blow could unleash three times the damage, at such a distance and with the weakening of the lightning power in front of him, even if it landed on Song Qingge, it probably would not cause much damage to him. Looking at the lightning power quickly condensing in the sky, Lu Yan wanted to see if he could resist this attack. His four attributes were relatively abnormal to begin with. His physique was already 181 and was almost 200. Coupled with the enhancement of the equipment, the defensive effect of the equipment, and the defensive power of the Undead Netherworld Armor¡­ In the end, the undead armor on his body could double the defense effect. In this state, Lu Yan felt that it was not a problem for him to receive this attack. At this moment, Song Qingge had already condensed the phenomenon in the sky. A large amount of lightning power surged out from the clouds in the sky, and lightning slowly condensed. At this moment, a beast that had been completely condensed from the power of lightning appeared in the clouds and churned. This beast was very similar to the Thunder Emperor Beast, but it was more like a qilin than the Thunder Emperor Beast. No! This was a Qilin! A Qilin condensed from the power of lightning. Song Qingge looked at the Thunder Qilin condensed in the sky, the veins on his forehead bulging, but he smiled. It worked! ¡°Five Elements Thunder Qilin!¡± Song Qingge looked at Lu Yan in front of him and suddenly pressed his hands down. The aura of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin in the sky instantly locked onto Lu Yan. Lu Yan sensed that his aura had been locked onto and knew that it was impossible for him to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape to dodge this attack. Moreover, looking at this condensed Qilin, its attack range should be quite large. It was probably able to cover the entire arena. The Monarch Netherworld Escape was also useless. He could only resist head-on! Lu Yan looked at the Five Elements Thunder Qilin slowly revealed in the clouds in the sky and was prepared to defend. The Five Elements Thunder Qilin condensed completely from the lightning power crawling out of the clouds, as if it had brought out all the lightning power in the clouds. Rumble! Thunder sounded in the entire cloud, as if it was celebrating the condensation of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. When the new students on the other arenas saw the phenomenon in the sky, they stopped the battle in their hands and looked blankly at the Five Elements Thunder Qilin in the sky. ¡°Was¡­ Was this really an attack power that a new student was capable of releasing?¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to release such an attack for the rest of my life, right? Is Song Qingge¡¯s lightning power so powerful?¡± ¡°Song Qingge should be challenging Lu Yan, right? Can Lu Yan block such an attack?¡± All the new students were shocked by the strength of this Five Elements Thunder Qilin. Could Lu Yan resist such an attack? After the Five Elements Thunder Qilin crawled out of the clouds, it suddenly pounced towards Lu Yan, as if the power of lightning in the entire cloud was pouring down on Lu Yan. The two bone dragons arrived beside Lu Yan and protected him, prepared to withstand the first wave of attacks. Lu Yan looked up at the Five Elements Thunder Qilin descending from the sky and directly activated the effect of the Undead Armor. His defense instantly doubled. Boom! The entire arena instantly trembled. A huge lightning power poured out and directly destroyed the arena below. The rocks that flew up were destroyed by the violent lightning power. Then, the two bone dragons were the first to be enveloped by the huge lightning power. After holding on for a few seconds, cracks began to appear in the bones on their bodies. Then, the entire arena was covered by dazzling light, making it impossible to see what was going on. The audience in the audience stood up and looked at the scene in the arena with excited expressions. Lu Yan probably could not withstand such a lightning strike, right? Some people¡¯s gazes had even already landed outside the arena, wanting to find Lu Yan¡¯s figure. However, even after all the lightning disappeared, Lu Yan¡¯s figure still did not appear outside the arena. ¡°Lu Yan was not teleported out by the arena protection mechanism. In other words, he was not instantly killed by that attack just now?¡± ¡°Is that true? I feel that ten of me wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that attack just now. No matter how powerful Lu Yan is, is it really possible for him to block that attack?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That was an attack that triggered a natural phenomenon. Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated to be able to block it?¡± The audience in the audience stared fixedly at the arena, wanting to see if Lu Yan had blocked the attack just now. After the lightning dissipated, the first thing he saw were two huge bone dragons. At this moment, cracks appeared on the bodies of the two bone dragons, as if they were about to shatter. The auras of the two bone dragons were already very weak and they no longer had any combat strength. In fact, it might only take one attack to shatter them. However, in the end, the bodies of the two bone dragons did not shatter! However, the physical strength of the bone dragon was very high. No one was too surprised, but Lu Yan could not block it, right? Everyone¡¯s gaze landed in the middle of the two bone dragons and they saw Lu Yan. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s entire body was covered in traces of lightning. His hair directly stood up, and cracks appeared on the Undead Netherworld Armor covering his body. However, even so, Lu Yan was still not injured at all. Even the Undead Netherworld Armor was not completely shattered. He had completely resisted this attack! Looking at the shattered Undead Netherworld Armor on his body, Lu Yan smacked his lips. It was a very powerful attack. Unfortunately, it only barely broke his defense. If this Song Qingge¡¯s lightning power was stronger, he would probably not be able to withstand it. Song Qingge, who was already somewhat exhausted in front of him, looked at Lu Yan, who was unscathed, and was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I lost.¡± His strongest attack had only barely broken the other party¡¯s defense. There was already no need for him to continue fighting. The light enveloped Song Qingge¡¯s body and instantly teleported him out. Everyone in the audience¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan in the arena and they were speechless. The entire place was silent! Chapter 223 - 223 Unchallenged, Jiang Shangbai VS Song Qingge (1) 223 Unchallenged, Jiang Shangbai VS Song Qingge (1) The entire viewing area fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan in the arena. Everyone could sense how powerful the Five Elements Thunder Qilin aura Song Qingge condensed just now was. It was definitely impossible for this Lu Yan to resist such dense and violent lightning attribute power. However, he had really withstood this attack! Moreover, the defense on his body had only barely shattered. That attack did not injure Lu Yan at all! How was he supposed to continue like this? Song Qingge was a top new student. In terms of attack power, he even far surpassed Jiang Shangbai, who was ranked second. Under such circumstances, even the powerful attack condensed by Song Qingge was unable to break Lu Yan¡¯s defense. Was there a need for the new students below to challenge Lu Yan? In the three battles, Lu Yan displayed his powerful undead, extremely powerful personal strength, and absolute defense to all the audience and new students in the spectator area! After three full battles, other than not having a good way to deal with Song Qingge, who had an extremely fast eruption speed, Lu Yan did not have any problems with the others and could easily deal with them! They really did not know how the Golden Corner Academy nurtured such a guy. Even the champion of the previous national new student exchange competition was not as abnormal as Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan! Awesome!¡± ¡°Lu Yan! I knew it. You¡¯re the fattest, no, the best. I love you to death!¡± ¡°Damn, I love Lu Yan the most. Hahaha, I bet on Lu Yan three times and earned a total of 30 million energy coins. Lu Yan, you¡¯re my father from now on!¡± ¡°Lu Yan! Lu Yan! You¡¯re my god. Please allow me to express my love for you in bed. Leave your contact information!¡± After a short silence, the entire audience instantly erupted in fierce cheers. Lu Yan¡¯s performance really shocked them. In this world, there were also people who chased after celebrities. However, the people here did not chase after artists, but new stars with powerful potential. After this national new student exchange competition, Lu Yan would obtain many fans. Now, many people in the audience had already become fans. It was not only the audience present, but even the live broadcast outside the arena was also flooded by Lu Yan. The comments were filled with surprise at Lu Yan¡¯s strength. ¡°In the three battles, Lu Yan won incomparably easily. The three top university new students couldn¡¯t even break Lu Yan¡¯s defense. This is simply too much of a loss.¡± ¡°How terrifying. From the battle, it can be seen that not only does Lu Yan have the help of a powerful undead, but his four attributes are also very high.¡± ¡°He easily crushed them. Is the hidden profession, the undead monarch, that powerful? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he had this hidden profession in the past. Lu Yan was the first person to obtain this hidden profession. However, it¡¯s impossible for a hidden profession to increase his strength by so much. It¡¯s probably mainly because of his talent and hard work.¡± ¡°He¡¯s ranked first in the secret realm. I don¡¯t think anyone will challenge Lu Yan in the arena now, right? Lu Yan is also ranked first in the arena. Basically, the champion of the individual competition of the national new student exchange competition this time will be Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Be more confident. Lu Yan is guaranteed to be the champion!¡± The audience watching the live broadcast gave their comments one after another, feeling that the champion of the national new student exchange competition this time was definitely going to be Lu Yan. ¡­ In the competition venue, the expressions of the teachers-in-charge of the other universities became very ugly. The victory of the three battles had already established Lu Yan¡¯s identity as the champion of the individual competition. In the team competition after that, with abnormal Lu Yan, the Golden Corner Academy was probably the most likely team to become the champion. Of course, the team competition also depended on the overall strength and cooperation of the team. They still had some chances. However, Lu Yan¡¯s performance made them feel that this hope was very slim. Standing on the arena, a white light quickly landed on Lu Yan, restoring Lu Yan to his peak state. Looking at Song Qingge below the arena, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. With his current strength, he could completely crush Jiang Shangbai and the others. However, his battle with Song Qingge made Lu Yan realize his shortcomings. That was, when facing enemies with high mobility, he could basically only be passively beaten. After all, among his four attributes, his agility and strength were the lowest. Although he had already been trying to increase the two attributes, it was impossible for Lu Yan to focus on increasing them. Of course, Lu Yan¡¯s agility attribute was still much higher than ordinary new students. However, when facing the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King and Song Qingge, his speed could not keep up. Although he had the Monarch Netherworld Escape and Traceless Moon Steps, the one second delay of the Monarch Netherworld Escape was enough for an enemy with an extremely fast explosive speed to attack him in close combat. Moreover, even if he moved behind the other party, his attack still could not land on the other party in time. As for Traceless Moon Steps, it was even less useful. Because the other party¡¯s speed was too fast, with a few exceptions, his attacks could not even land on the other party. If the mark could not be superimposed, how could he activate Traceless Moon Steps? It had to be known that there was a chance of imprinting the Traceless Moon Steps mark. It was not guaranteed to work every time. Moreover, every time he used the Traceless Moon Steps, he would also consume a layer of mark. Therefore, it was still relatively difficult to rely on the Monarch Netherworld Escape and the Traceless Moon Steps to effectively attack enemies like the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King or Song Qingge. It seemed that he could only start with skills. After returning to the school this time, he should be able to unlock more skill areas in the library and see if there were any skills that could help with his situation. After all, although others could not break through his defense when he was passively beaten, Lu Yan still liked to take the initiative. Looking at the new students below the arena, Lu Yan prepared to welcome the next challenger. At this moment, the new students below the arena looked at Lu Yan¡¯s arena and instantly looked away. They did not continue to focus on Lu Yan¡¯s arena. As for challenging Lu Yan, they did not even have this thought. Was this a joke? Other than Bai Miao, the other three challengers in the top five had all lost. Moreover, Song Qingge, who had the most obvious effect, had only barely broken Lu Yan¡¯s defense. Was Lu Yan someone they could challenge? If they went up, they would probably be defeated in a few seconds. It was completely embarrassing. Now, the only hope was Bai Miao. However, the other party was from the same school and there was a high chance that she would not challenge Lu Yan. Bai Miao¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, and the corner of her mouth revealed a bitter smile. She was indeed not prepared to challenge Lu Yan, but it was not because she and Lu Yan were both students of the Golden Corner Academy. It was because she could not defeat Lu Yan. The battle between Lu Yan, Song Qingge, and the others made Bai Miao clearly know that it was impossible for her to defeat the current Lu Yan. There was no chance at all! Therefore, Bai Miao would not go on stage. If there was a chance, Bai Miao would also choose to challenge Lu Yan. Unfortunately, there was none. Then there was no need for her to challenge. Bai Miao¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Shangbai and she directly chose to challenge him. Compared to Lu Yan, this Jiang Shangbai still had a chance. Two lights rose and directly enveloped Bai Miao and Jiang Shangbai¡¯s bodies, teleporting them to an arena. Seeing that no one challenged Lu Yan, the surrounding audience also shifted their gazes. They have also been somewhat paying attention to Bai Miao and Jiang Shangbai¡¯s competition. Lu Yan also looked at the battle in the arena beside him in boredom. The battle between Bai Miao and Jiang Shangbai lasted for a long time. In the end, Jiang Shangbai won. However, even though Jiang Shangbai won, many wounds still appeared on his body. His healing ability was not very useful and he could only rely on a high level priest to help him heal. Looking at Bai Miao below the arena, Jiang Shangbai gritted his teeth. This woman¡¯s attack was simply like a lunatic. If not for the fact that his defense and self-healing effect were relatively good, he would really have been defeated. After failing to challenge Jiang Shangbai, Bai Miao did not continue to challenge Song Qingge because she felt that her chances of winning against Song Qingge were not high. The other party¡¯s explosive speed was too powerful. She could basically only be passively beaten and find an opportunity to counterattack. The chances of winning were too low. At this moment, Luo Qiushan¡¯s gaze landed on Bai Miao. She used her second challenge opportunity and directly chose to challenge Bai Miao. Luo Qiushan admitted that she could not defeat Song Qingge, Jiang Shangbai, and Luo Qiushan. However, she felt that she could try challenging Bai Miao. Luo Qiushan and Bai Miao. One was a famous beautiful mage of Qingbei University, and the other was a beautiful warrior of the Golden Corner Academy. Their competition naturally attracted a lot of attention. Many of the live broadcasts outside the arena were switched to Bai Miao and Luo Qiushan¡¯s arena. The popularity of the audience was only slightly lower than the battle between Lu Yan and Song Qingge. The battle between the two of them did not last long. After Bai Miao blocked Luo Qiushan¡¯s attacks a few times and successfully got close, she successfully defeated Luo Qiushan. Although Luo Qiushan¡¯s magic power was very powerful, her defense was still relatively low. She should be able to perform better in the team competition. After the two of them, the surrounding arena battles continued. However, Lu Yan and the others, who were ranked in the top five, were no longer challenged by other new students. The few battles had completely shown the other new students the powerful combat strength of Lu Yan and the others. Under such circumstances, the other new students naturally would not choose to challenge Lu Yan and the others to embarrass themselves. Soon, an arena competition attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Song Qingge challenged Jiang Shangbai! Lu Yan¡¯s first place, Bai Miao¡¯s fourth place, and Luo Qiushan¡¯s fifth place had basically been confirmed. However, the second and third place between Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge was still uncertain. After all, the combat strength Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge had displayed was very powerful. Before the two of them competed, it was really difficult to say who was stronger. After all, although Song Qingge¡¯s combat strength seemed to be stronger, if Jiang Shangbai could rely on his defensive ability and self-healing ability to resist Song Qingge¡¯s violent attack, he might still have a chance. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also shifted over. He was also relatively curious about who was stronger, Song Qingge or Jiang Shangbai. However, deep down, Lu Yan still felt that Song Qingge was definitely stronger. Moreover, Song Qingge¡¯s strength was also somewhat effective against Jiang Shangbai. After all, Jiang Shangbai was powerful in his defense and self-healing ability. If there was a violent power that directly destroyed his defense, even if he had a very powerful self-healing ability, it would not be very useful. Song Qingge¡¯s strength was perfect for this. In the arena, Jiang Shangbai looked at Song Qingge in front of him, and his expression also became solemn. He knew that Song Qingge¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Lu Yan could resist the attack of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin just now, but he could not. However, looking at Song Qingge¡¯s somewhat pale face in front of him, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression also calmed down. It was probably impossible for him to release such an attack again in a short period of time. As long as the other party did not have the Five Elements Thunder Qilin to rely on, he was confident in defeating Song Qingge in front of him. Song Qingge looked at Jiang Shangbai in front of him and did not waste his breath. A large amount of lightning power began to surge out of his body before rushing towards Jiang Shangbai. Chapter 224 - 224 Heavenly Thunder Attraction! Achievement Mission Reward, Special Skill Book (1) 224 Heavenly Thunder Attraction! Achievement Mission Reward, Special Skill Book (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After using the power of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin, Song Qingge actually suffered some backlash. After all, that power was not something he could easily use now. He had forcefully used it just now. The backlash to his body could not be removed by a high level priest. Song Qingge¡¯s current strength was inferior to when he fought Lu Yan just now. However, Song Qingge still chose to challenge Jiang Shangbai. Firstly, it was because Song Qingge felt that he could defeat Jiang Shangbai with his strength, even if he could not use the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. Secondly, he was still competitive. He was convinced that he had lost to Lu Yan. After all, he could not even break the other party¡¯s defense. However, Song Qingge did not want to be ranked third. At the very least, he had to be ranked second. It was fine for Lu Yan to step on his head, but why should Jiang Shangbai also step on his head? The power of lightning surged out of Song Qingge¡¯s body again and enveloped his entire body. Then, Song Qingge directly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai in front of him. Jiang Shangbai looked at Song Qingge rushing over in front of him and did not hesitate at all. He directly began to augment his body with various defensive powers. Before the battle began, Jiang Shangbai directly used the power of the secret technique. He did not dare to underestimate Song Qingge in front of him. With the enhancement of the secret technique, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s defense enhancement effect increased a lot. The long saber in his hand was covered in a layer of white light as Jiang Shangbai directly welcomed Song Qingge. ¡°Punishment Halo!¡± A divine light surged out of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and quickly spread in all directions. Jiang Shangbai knew that Song Qingge¡¯s movement speed was very fast, and the other party¡¯s movement speed after erupting with strength was even faster! Therefore, ordinary attacks probably could not even hit the other party¡¯s figure. Jiang Shangbai cleverly chose an area-of-effect attack. No matter how fast the other party was, he couldn¡¯t dodge an area-of-effect attack, right? As a Holy Knight, Jiang Shangbai still controlled a lot of area-of-effect attacks. Looking at the divine ring of light that spread out from Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body, Song Qingge rushed over. The lightning power on his body blocked the Punishment Halo released by Jiang Shangbai. Song Qingge quickly arrived behind Jiang Shangbai and threw a punch. Before his fist landed on the other party, the huge lightning power instantly arrived and directly shot towards Jiang Shangbai¡¯s neck. Bang! The layer of defense on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body directly shattered. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai realized that Song Qingge had arrived behind him. Chapter 225 - 225 Heavenly Thunder Attraction! Achievement Mission Reward, Special Skill Book (2) 225 Heavenly Thunder Attraction! Achievement Mission Reward, Special Skill Book (2) ¡°I feel that if Song Qingge uses the Thunder Qilin he faced Lu Yan with just now, Jiang Shangbai will definitely not be able to block it, right? Why hasn¡¯t he used it yet?¡± ¡°Hah, do you think that ability that can cause a phenomenon in the world can be used casually? Song Qingge probably already used his full strength when facing Lu Yan. He might even have already suffered a backlash. It¡¯s basically impossible for him to use it again in the short term. Even a high level priest can¡¯t help him recover from that.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena and they knew that the battle between Song Qingge and Jiang Shangbai had reached a critical moment. It was impossible for Song Qingge¡¯s explosive strength to last for long. Otherwise, when he faced Lu Yan just now, he would not have used the power of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin and could have directly used his extremely high movement speed to slowly consume Lu Yan¡¯s defense. The reason why he used the power of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin for the final gamble was partly because of the defense of the two bone dragons, and partly because his explosive strength was about to be exhausted. From this, it could be inferred that Song Qingge¡¯s explosive strength could last for at most ten minutes. Five minutes had already passed. As long as Jiang Shangbai could last another five minutes against Song Qingge¡¯s attack, he would be able to obtain victory in the arena this time. However, from the looks of it, Jiang Shangbai had already used his strongest defense, the Holy Land. It seemed that he was about to collapse. Now, it depended on how long the Holy Land could last. Song Qingge¡¯s attacks landed on the golden light that enveloped Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body in front of him, emitting muffled sounds. Jiang Shangbai mobilized all the strength in his body and used it to maintain the holy land. As long as he gritted his teeth and endured, the final victory would belong to him. Song Qingge¡¯s violent attacks kept landing. Lightning power bloomed in the surroundings, making the arena floor beside Jiang Shangbai shatter under this violent lightning power. As Song Qingge kept attacking, cracks began to appear on the golden light around Jiang Shangbai. At this moment, eight minutes had already passed. Jiang Shangbai only needed to last for another two minutes before he could begin to counterattack. When Song Qingge exhausted his violent strength, he would probably not be Jiang Shangbai¡¯s match. After all, Jiang Shangbai still had an extremely terrifying self-healing ability that could constantly recover his state. ¡°Look, the duration of Song Qingge¡¯s violent power is about to end. Looks like Jiang Shangbai is going to obtain the final victory of this arena.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain. The final defense on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body has also begun to crack. He¡¯s also about to collapse.¡± ¡°I still think Jiang Shangbai has a higher chance of winning. It¡¯s just like when he was facing an epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King. He just needs to consume the continuous berserk power of Song Qingge in front of him.¡± In the audience, everyone was discussing who would win this battle between Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge. Overall, everyone was still biased towards Jiang Shangbai obtaining the final victory. After all, Jiang Shangbai had already persisted for so long and was about to exhaust the violent power on Song Qingge¡¯s body. At that time, Jiang Shangbai would be able to gain the upper hand. At that time, Song Qingge would probably be at a disadvantage and might even be directly defeated. In the arena, Song Qingge quickly retreated. He looked at Jiang Shangbai in front of him and panted slightly. The golden turtle shell on the other party¡¯s body was somewhat too hard. With his current attack, he could not break it in a short period of time. However, although he could not use the Five Elements Thunder Qilin now, Song Qingge still had another move. The lightning power on his body seeped out and directly rushed out of Song Qingge¡¯s body, quickly entering the clouds. When the people in the audience saw this scene, their eyes almost popped out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Song Qingge can still use the Five Elements Thunder Qilin?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really the Five Elements Thunder Qilin, Jiang Shangbai will probably die. However, can Song Qingge really still use it now?¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s continue watching. From the looks of it, even if this attack is not from that Five Elements Thunder Qilin, it¡¯s probably not simple.¡± In the arena, Jiang Shangbai looked at Song Qingge¡¯s actions and suddenly frowned. Could it be that this guy could still use the Five Elements Thunder Qilin? Gritting his teeth, Jiang Shangbai decided to continue resisting. If he took the initiative to attack now and could not break the lightning power covering Song Qingge¡¯s body, it would be bad. Rumble! Thunder sounded from the clouds in the sky. However, this time, the phenomenon did not last long. ¡°Heavenly Lightning Guide!¡± As Song Qingge shouted angrily, lightning revealed from the clouds in the sky. A large amount of lightning revealed from the clouds and slashed down at Jiang Shangbai below. Lu Yan looked at the might Song Qingge had triggered on the arena at the side and raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect Song Qingge to be saving such a move. Although this Heavenly Lightning Attraction was inferior to the Five Elements Thunder Qilin, the attack was still very powerful when it attracted the Heavenly Lightning in the clouds. Lightning struck Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body, making the cracks on the golden holy light covering his body increase. Jiang Shangbai tried his best to support himself, his face turning red. As the last bolt of lightning landed, the holy light around Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body had already shattered. However, he still resisted the damage of the Heavenly Lightning Guide in the end. Jiang Shangbai revealed a happy expression. Just as he was about to take a breath, a bolt of lightning instantly arrived in front of him. It was Song Qingge! As the last bolt of lightning smashed down from the sky, Song Qingge also directly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai in front of him. His fist landed on the cracked holy light on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the golden light of the Holy Land suddenly shattered. Then, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body flew up. Boom! Song Qingge launched his final attack. His entire body was wrapped in lightning as he quickly moved. He sent Jiang Shangbai flying with a punch and did not let Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body fall. The quickly moving Song Qingge punched Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body repeatedly, sending him flying in midair like a useless bag of meat. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s defense and self-healing ability were also really powerful. Facing Song Qingge¡¯s violent attacks, he still did not trigger the lightning protection mechanism. As Song Qingge¡¯s last punch landed on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s back, the white light finally appeared, enveloped Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body, and Jiang Shangbai directly disappeared from his spot. Bang! Song Qingge landed on the arena and panted heavily, but he revealed a smile. He had won! At this moment, Jiang Shangbai, who had been teleported out, was bruised, swollen, and covered in injuries. The healing ability of a high level priest enveloped Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and quickly helped him recover from his injuries. The audience was in an uproar. They originally thought that Jiang Shangbai could withstand Song Qingge¡¯s attack and turn the situation around. They did not expect Song Qingge to still break through his defense and obtain the final victory. As Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge¡¯s battle ended, the whole competition became dull. The following battles were somewhat boring. After all of the top five students fought each other, they all found out about each other¡¯s strength. Other than Song Qingge defeating Jiang Shangbai and becoming second, the rankings of the others had not changed. The new students below did not dare to challenge the top five. After fighting each other, the rankings were also confirmed. Time quickly arrived at six in the afternoon. After the arena ended, the rankings of all the new students were fixed. Lu Yan was still the number one new student! Just as the arena ended, a voice sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining the individual championship of the national new student exchange competition. You have completed the achievement mission: individual competition of the national new student exchange competition. ¡® ¡°Achievement Mission Reward: 1 special skill book, 800 achievement points.¡± Chapter 226 - 226 Dark Axis, Are You Having a Crush? (1) 226 Dark Axis, Are You Having a Crush? (1) Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. The completion of the achievement mission was within his expectations. However, he did not expect the reward for this achievement mission to be a special skill book. This was a relatively novel reward. This was the first time Lu Yan had seen it. Soon, Lu Yan discovered a skill book in his storage space. [Dark Axis (Special Skill)] [Effect: You can summon the strongest dark-type creature in the surrounding 100,000 meters to your side. This dark-type creature will have a good impression of you for an hour. If you need to order the other party to do something, you can do it by feeding it your dark-type power (Cooldown time is one week)] [Note: The stronger the dark-type creature you summon, the stronger the dark-type power you need to feed to order the other party to do things.] Special skill, dark-type axis? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at the effect of this dark axis, he pondered. Based on the effect of the skill, it seemed that this dark axis did not increase his combat strength much. Moreover, the cooldown time was huge and was a week long. However, if it was used for a special occasion, it might be effective. However, he still did not know how much dark power he would have to feed it if he summoned an extremely powerful dark-type creature and asked it to do something. It was also a good skill, but it was not useful for normal situations. The other reward was achievement points, 800 achievement points! Now that Lu Yan¡¯s achievement points had reached 3,800, he could receive the 3,000 achievement points reward. However, before Lu Yan could receive it, the host went on stage. ¡°Everyone, now that the exciting arena battles have ended, the individual competition of our national new student exchange competition is also done. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to announce the results of all the participating new students. The results this time will be displayed in the form of points according to the results of the secret realm and the arena. ¡°Now, let us cheer for the champion of this year¡¯s national new student exchange competition, Lu Yan!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly landed on Lu Yan, and the entire audience erupted in enthusiastic applause and cheers. ¡°Lu Yan! Lu Yan!¡± ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re too powerful. I really want to be friends with you!¡± ¡°Lu Yan, look over here. What do you think of my appearance? Do you want to consider a spectacular relationship with me? Even if it¡¯s only for one night, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Awesome! Boss Lu Yan, you¡¯re too awesome. You¡¯re my idol from now on. I¡¯m proud of you!¡± ¡­ Cheers sounded. Almost all the audience stood up and clapped as they looked at Lu Yan. Some women were especially enthusiastic. They were so enthusiastic that they wished they could take off their clothes and jump into Lu Yan¡¯s arms. There was no lack of people who believed in genetic theory. They looked at Lu Yan like hungry wolves staring at sheep. If they could obtain Lu Yan¡¯s genes and give birth to his child, they were willing to do anything. Of course, most of them were still normal people and had extremely high recognition of Lu Yan¡¯s strength. ¡°First place! Little Yan has won the national new student exchange competition.¡± Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan on the stage below with a proud expression and said excitedly. At the side, Wang Yangye¡¯s face was also filled with a smile. He did not care about Lu Yan, but he was still very happy that Luo Liuli had such a little brother. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. This kid won¡¯t disappoint me. He can easily obtain first place in a mere national new student exchange competition.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan in the arena and laughed. At the side, Liu Quan shook his head. Seeing that Lei Shuo was so excited that he wanted to stand up but still pretend to be indifferent, he could not help but shake his head. This guy could have just expressed his happiness. Why did he have to pretend? ¡°Yay! Lu Yan won!¡± Yuna looked at the scene on the arena from the side and clenched her fists slightly, her face filled with excitement. ¡°Damn, we can have a celebration party tonight.¡± ¡­ Bai Miao and the other new students of the Golden Corner Academy were also smiling. ¡°Lu Yan obtaining first place is very helpful to the overall points of our Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long said that with Lu Yan around, it¡¯s not a problem. This time, our Golden Corner Academy will directly get first place in terms of points.¡± Because of the enhancement of Lu Yan¡¯s two first places, the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s points directly reached first place and even pulled away from the second place, Qingbei University, by a lot. This naturally made the other new students of the Golden Corner Academy happy. Even Xia Bingyun had to admit that Lu Yan¡¯s contribution was the greatest in this national new student exchange competition. ¡­ Compared to the excitement of the Golden Corner Academy, the teams of the other universities were somewhat disappointed, especially Qingbei University, which was ranked second in total points, and Demon City University, which was ranked third. ¡°Sigh, even Jiang Shangbai can¡¯t defeat this Lu Yan. In the team competition, we might not be able to defeat the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Lu Yan still has an undead army. Although it¡¯s useless against top-notch experts like Jiang Shangbai and Song Qingge, it¡¯s a fatal threat to us.¡± ¡°Now, we can only hope that a miracle will happen in this team competition. Otherwise, we can forget about becoming the champions of the national new student exchange competition this time.¡± ¡­ ¡°Alright! Everyone seems to be very enthusiastic with their cheers. It seems that they acknowledge Student Lu Yan¡¯s strength very much. Next is the rankings of all the new students and the various universities. Everyone can check for themselves.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 Dark Axis, Are You Having a Crush? (2) 227 Dark Axis, Are You Having a Crush? (2) ¡°The individual competition of the national new student exchange competition this time has ended successfully. The final team competition will begin tomorrow. Everyone, please wait and see.¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the individual competition of the national new student exchange competition ended. ¡°Lu Yan is really too powerful. He¡¯s so powerful and has an extremely large number of undead. He¡¯s simply invincible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the team competition tomorrow. Speaking of which, I wonder what the format of this team competition will be like.¡± ¡°According to the past team competitions, they were either team battles or survival in the wilderness. There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s going to be survival in the wilderness. After all, no matter how powerful their combat strength is in the arena, they still have to display their strength in actual combat in the wilderness.¡± The audience was still discussing Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength and the situation of the team competition tomorrow. Lu Yan smiled and walked off the arena to the viewing area of the Golden Corner Academy. Bai Miao and the others also returned. When they saw Lu Yan, they congratulated him. ¡°Lu Yan, congratulations on becoming the number one new student.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Yan, I long knew that you were the most awesome. I didn¡¯t expect you to directly obtain first place in the individual competition of the new student exchange competition. Impressive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Lu Yan. Otherwise, our total points might not have surpassed Qingbei University.¡± Lu Yan smiled in response one by one. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan were also brimming with smiles. At this moment, the instructor of Demon City University also walked over and congratulated Lei Shuo. ¡°Old Lei, congratulations. You¡¯re very lucky to have such a powerful new student this year who directly obtained first place in the individual competition.¡± Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. Song Qingge¡¯s combat strength is very powerful. Your points are not much different from Qingbei University. If you work hard, you can completely catch up.¡± The instructor of Demon City University smiled and shook his head when he heard this. Wasn¡¯t Lei Shuo indirectly saying that they couldn¡¯t catch up to the Golden Corner Academy? However, he also knew that with Lu Yan around, it was indeed unlikely for Demon City University to catch up to the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. We¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll see you in the team competition tomorrow.¡± The instructor of Demon City University greeted and directly left. Many of the teachers-in-charge of the other universities came to congratulate Lei Shuo. Of course, some did not come. Among them were people from Qingbei University. Seeing the group of people from Qingbei University leave dejectedly, Lei Shuo said proudly, ¡°Look at those guys from Qingbei University. We¡¯ve finally vented our anger. We have to snatch back the championship this time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have a celebration feast. Let¡¯s rest well and prepare for the team competition tomorrow.¡± Everyone cheered and headed towards the villa. During the national new student exchange competition, the new students of the participating school were not allowed to go out. However, they could order some delicious food to be sent to the villa. On the way, Feng Ya watched as Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and could not help but tease, ¡°Stop looking. You¡¯re going to wear your eyes out.¡± Li Mei¡¯er exclaimed. Then, she looked at Feng Ya and whispered angrily, ¡°Feng Ya, what are you talking about?!¡± Feng Ya smiled and said, ¡°What am I talking about? You¡¯re looking at Lu Yan with stars in your eyes. Why? You like him but don¡¯t dare to say anything. Are you having a crush here?¡± When Li Mei¡¯er heard Feng Ya¡¯s words, she hurriedly covered Feng Ya¡¯s mouth and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the surrounding people did not notice them. ¡°Fengya, what are you talking about? When did I say that I like Lu Yan? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Feng Ya said with a mischievous expression, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I never actually said you liked Lu Yan. You¡¯re the one who thinks so.¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned red. She looked at Feng Ya and said shyly and angrily, ¡°Feng Ya ~¡± Feng Ya held her stomach and smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. However, to be honest, as your best friend, I want to remind you that if you like him, you should confess early. There¡¯s plenty of outstanding girls around Lu Yan. ¡°There¡¯s that girl, Bai Miao, who returned from the wilderness with Lu Yan previously. Also, look at how clingy that dark elf is. ¡°Lu Yan is¡­ oh no, will always be in high demand. You have to make a move early.¡± Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s face became even redder. However, she did not say anything else this time. She looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back, her eyes flickering. It was unknown what she was thinking. After everyone returned to the villa, Lei Shuo personally ordered many delicious takeaways and directly sent them to the villa to begin the celebration banquet tonight. Moreover, Lei Shuo wanted to order a box of wine. Liu Quan tried to persuade him for a while but was still unable to convince Lei Shuo. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? So what if we drink some wine? The team competition is tomorrow and it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to sleep through it. If we drink some wine today, we can sleep better. At that time, everyone might perform better.¡± ¡°Moreover, Lu Yan won the individual competition of the national new student exchange competition today. What¡¯s wrong with drinking to celebrate? Liu Quan, don¡¯t be too inflexible. Otherwise, everyone will dislike you.¡± In the end, Liu Quan shook his head helplessly. He still could not dissuade Lei Shuo. Everyone ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content. As the champion of the individual competition, Lu Yan was naturally forced to drink a lot by Bai Yueze and the others. In the beginning, Liu Quan had told him to drink less, but he directly ignored it later. In any case, even if he was drunk tomorrow, he could still get a high level priest to help him sober up. Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan¡¯s figure. For some reason, she kept raising her glass and drinking, and her eyes quickly became misty. Yuna, who was beside Lu Yan, ate in big mouthfuls. She looked at the fruit wine the girls beside her and took a small sip curiously. It did not have the unpleasant smell of the wine her clansmen drank. Instead, there was a faint fragrance, making Yuna¡¯s eyes instantly light up. After that, a few more bottles of fruit wine could be seen beside Yuna. She ate meat and drank wine in large mouthfuls and simply felt that this celebration banquet was awesome! Yuna narrowed her eyes with a satisfied expression. The delicacies of the human world were really too delicious. If not for the fact that she missed the Dark Elf Queen, Yuna would have wanted to stay here forever. Everyone drank to their heart¡¯s content. Even Xia Bingyun, whose expression had always been ugly, began to fool around with Bai Yueze after drinking a few glasses of wine. The entire celebration banquet lasted until past twelve before everyone returned to their rooms to rest. At one in the morning, the entire villa became silent, and the crisp sound of the door opening sounded. Li Mei¡¯er, who was wearing pajamas, walked out of the room. At this moment, her face was red, her eyes were blurry, and her footsteps were slightly unsteady. Biting her lip lightly, Li Mei¡¯er walked up the stairs. Chapter 228 - 228 Yunas Desire, Jiang Family! (1) 228 Yuna¡¯s Desire, Jiang Family! (1) Li Mei¡¯er did not know what was wrong with her. She couldn¡¯t tell if the alcohol had made her lose her mind or if Feng Ya¡¯s words today had caused her to have an inexplicable impulse. Li Mei¡¯er suddenly had the urge to confide her emotions to Lu Yan. At first, Li Mei¡¯er was shocked by this thought. However, then, under the influence of alcohol, she opened the door and prepared to go to Lu Yan¡¯s room. This was because she was not sure if she would still have the courage after tonight. Therefore, even though she was incomparably uneasy, Li Mei¡¯er still firmly walked up the stairs. At this moment, in Lu Yan¡¯s room, Lu Yan was sleeping when he suddenly felt something beside him. The other party kept rubbing against him, making Lu Yan, who was in his pajamas, somewhat impatient. He directly kicked the other party. Wu ~ Yuna¡¯s body landed on the ground and she let out a soft cry before opening her eyes in confusion. Looking at herself in Lu Yan¡¯s room, Yuna was somewhat puzzled. However, she then felt a heat coming from her body. Looking at Lu Yan on the bed, Yuna licked her lips. For some reason, a desire suddenly rose in her heart. She did not know where this desire came from, but it was very intense, making her unable to help but want to approach Lu Yan and get close to him. Yuna suddenly thought of what the Dark Elf Queen had told her previously. When dark elves reached adulthood, they would enter a period of estrus. They would not be able to restrain the urge to get close to the opposite sex, especially the ones that they liked. Was¡­ was she currently experiencing this? But¡­ but she had yet to become an adult. Yuna¡¯s face became redder and redder. It was unknown if it was the effect of the alcohol, or if it was really because of that, or if it was just a psychological effect. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s exposed chest on the bed, Yuna¡¯s throat rolled, and her mouth suddenly secreted a lot of saliva. It was as if she was looking at a plate of delicious food. The special dark power on Lu Yan¡¯s body was already very tempting to Yuna. Coupled with the fact that she was currently going through something¡­ Yuna slowly arrived beside the bed and looked at Lu Yan on the bed before slowly bending down. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s face, Yuna felt her face become hotter and hotter, as if she had a fever. In the end, Yuna could not help but press her lips to Lu Yan¡¯s. Wu ~ What a strange feeling. Yuna¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she felt her body instantly soften. Lu Yan sensed it and subconsciously reached out to push. It was so soft. Realizing that something was wrong, Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes and saw Yuna leaning over him, her lips facing his mouth. His hands were currently pressed on Yuna¡¯s chest. Lu Yan was about to open his mouth to speak when a slippery tongue crawled in. ¡°Mm ~¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and a heat rose in his body. He instantly had a headache. Lu Yan was somewhat stunned for a moment, not knowing why the situation had become like this the moment he opened his eyes. What should he do? This was urgent! Lu Yan was still a virgin after all. This was also the first time he had encountered such a situation. Would it be too hurtful to push Yuna away? However, if he didn¡¯t commit to fully pushing her away, wouldn¡¯t he be acting a little too beastly? Yuna was clearly affected by the few glasses of fruit wine she had just drunk. Just as Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts were flying, Yuna directly lay on Lu Yan¡¯s body and explored with her hands. Alright, there was no need for him to hesitate. Just as Lu Yan was about to be a beast, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Dong dong dong ~ The crisp knock on the door instantly woke Lu Yan up and he directly pushed Yuna away. Yuna was still pondering over the beautiful feeling just now and did not react in time. ¡°Someone¡¯s knocking on the door.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna and said. Yuna also woke up when she heard this. Thinking of her appearance just now, she could not help but exclaim. ¡°I¡­ You¡­ I¡­¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and directly stammered when she thought of her actions towards Lu Yan just now. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see who it is first.¡± Lu Yan also seemed somewhat awkward and hurriedly stood up to walk out the door. Yuna also returned to her room as if she was escaping. As he tidied his clothes, Lu Yan arrived at the door. He took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a figure directly pounced into Lu Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Lu Yan ~¡± Hearing Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s familiar voice, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. What was going on now? Buried in Lu Yan¡¯s arms, Li Mei¡¯er slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Yan. The emotions contained in her eyes seemed to be about to overflow in the next moment. Just as Li Mei¡¯er was about to say something, her body suddenly froze. It was as if something hard was pushing against her. Realizing something, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s face turned red. The atmosphere began to become ambiguous. At this moment, the sound of a chair suddenly sounded from the guest room. At this moment, in the guest room, Yuna held the rocking chair with both hands and did not even dare to breathe loudly. It was over, it was over. Why had she accidentally touched this chair? Who was the person outside? Could it be Lei Shuo? Would she be discovered? It shouldn¡¯t be, right? Lei Shuo should know that he lived with Lu Yan. What if it was someone else? ¡­ Thoughts appeared in Yuna¡¯s mind, making her expression even more nervous. Li Mei¡¯er, who was hugging Lu Yan outside, froze again. Her gaze landed in the direction of the voice. It was the guest room. Who would be in Lu Yan¡¯s guest room? Li Mei¡¯er looked up at Lu Yan and said with an erratic expression, ¡°Who¡¯s in your guest room?¡± At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s feelings were indescribable. He felt that he was about to dig a hole in the floor with his toes. Looking at Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s puzzled eyes, Lu Yan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s Yuna. She¡¯s afraid of the dark, so Master Lei Shuo arranged for her to stay in my guest room.¡± At this moment, he could only push the blame to Lei Shuo first. Since the other party was his good master, he naturally could rely on the other party to help him get through this situation. Hearing that it was Lei Shuo¡¯s arrangement, Li Mei¡¯er could not say anything else. Then, Li Mei¡¯er also realized that something was wrong. Lu Yan did not have any obligations to her. Was it really okay for her to speak in such an interrogative tone? This made Li Mei¡¯er slightly flustered. Coupled with Yuna in the guest room now, most of the courage Li Mei¡¯er had painstakingly summoned was instantly exhausted. ¡°Um, why are you looking for me?¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er and braced himself to ask. Li Mei¡¯er came out of Lu Yan¡¯s arms in a panic, her eyes flickering. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I just drank a little too much and walked up in a daze. I¡­ I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that said, Li Mei¡¯er turned around and left. Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly. After closing the door, Lu Yan arrived at Yuna¡¯s door and discovered that it was already closed. Sighing, Lu Yan returned to his room. What was going on? They were all so troubling but none of them finished what they started. ¡­ At this moment, in a huge manor in the southwest of the Imperial Capital, a building was brightly lit. There were no signs of rest at all. In a huge meeting room on the third floor, more than ten people were sitting in the meeting room. Their gazes all landed on an old man in the main seat. Elder Jiang. Their expressions were very nervous as they looked at Elder Jiang with flickering eyes. It was unknown what they were thinking. Elder Jiang sat quietly in the main seat and looked at the dozen or so higher-ups of the Jiang family around him. He pressed his palms together, and his expression became cold. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s team competition of the national new student exchange competition will be the most critical moment for our Jiang family. I hope everyone can focus and prepare for everything we might encounter. ¡°For this operation, I¡¯ve used the thousand-year-old foundation of the family. It¡¯s either we die or we die. If we fail, the Jiang family will be consigned to eternal damnation. ¡°Moreover, even if we succeed, the Jiang family will still fall into a long period of pain. Everyone has to be prepared to give up most of the family¡¯s businesses.¡± Hearing Elder Jiang¡¯s words, the surrounding higher-ups of the Jiang family were silent. Although they had long known of this plan, they still felt that this plan was a little too risky. ¡°Dad, should we consider again? Is this really worth it?¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s son, Jiang Tianhu, was the first to speak. Elder Jiang glanced at Jiang Tianhu. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this risk either, but in the past thousand years, the influence of the family has declined step by step. By the time it falls into your hands, it can be said to have declined a lot. ¡°Tell me, other than this method, is there another chance for our Jiang family to recover? ¡°If we don¡¯t risk it, are we going to let the Jiang family slowly rot away in your hands? ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Don¡¯t say anything else. You just have to do as I say and be fully prepared!¡± Hearing Elder Jiang¡¯s words, the other higher-ups of the Jiang family looked at each other and could only do as they were told. Then, a higher-up of the Jiang family said, ¡°Old Master, everything is prepared. However, what if someone barges into the teleportation formation tomorrow?¡± A cold light flashed in Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only new students can use the teleportation formation tomorrow. Even if others barge in, they won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± ¡°Then what if someone¡¯s reaction is intense?¡± Another higher-up of the Jiang family said worriedly. Elder Jiang said, ¡°It¡¯s very normal for their reactions to be intense. It would be strange if their reactions were not intense. However, when the time comes, everything will be set in stone. So what if their reactions are intense? ¡°As long as Shangbai succeeds, everything will be fine. We just need to give up some things and sacrifice some of our clansmen.¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. At this point, there was no other way out. The Jiang family would walk all the way to the end. Hearing Elder Jiang¡¯s words, the other higher-ups fell silent, knowing that this was the only path the Jiang family could take. However, they did not know if this path was a way out or a dead end. The lights were brightly lit. The higher-ups of the Jiang family were destined to not be able to sleep tonight. Chapter 229 - 229 3,000 Achievement Points Reward, Undead Touch! (1) 229 3,000 Achievement Points Reward, Undead Touch! (1) The next morning, Lu Yan shook his head and woke up. He recalled what had happened last night and was still somewhat stunned. Last night was too awkward. He did not know how to face Yuna and Li Mei¡¯er again. However, Lu Yan then shook his head. Forget it, he would let nature take its course. After walking out of the bedroom, Lu Yan happened to see Yuna walk out of the guest room from the opposite side. When Yuna saw Lu Yan, her face turned red and she hurriedly rushed into the toilet. After closing the toilet door, Yuna felt her heart beat much faster. Last night, she¡­ It was over, it was over. Did her period of estrus really arrive? However, she was not fully an adult yet. No, no, no. Now was not the time to do such a thing, right? Yuna leaned against the toilet door, her heart pounding. The thoughts in her mind were already chaotic. In order to avoid embarrassment, Lu Yan went downstairs first. When they arrived downstairs, everyone was already eating breakfast in the hall. Seeing Lu Yan, Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Kid, I thought you weren¡¯t awake yet. I was about to go up and call you. Hurry up and eat breakfast. We¡¯re about to participate in the final team competition.¡± Lu Yan smiled and sat at the dining table. Then, Lu Yan saw Li Mei¡¯er at the side and revealed an awkward expression. He hurriedly turned his gaze away. Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan¡¯s gaze and also lowered her head in panic, her expression somewhat flustered. Beside Li Mei¡¯er, Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and followed her gaze to Lu Yan, her eyes revealing curiosity. Was there something wrong with these two? At this moment, Yuna also went downstairs. Although she felt somewhat awkward, she still had to eat breakfast. The world was huge, but food was the most important! She would take it easy and eat three bowls of rice this morning. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and eat. After eating, we¡¯ll go to the final team competition. We¡¯re not sure what the competition rules are yet. Everyone still has to face the competition with all your strength.¡± Lei Shuo looked at everyone and said. Everyone nodded. Soon after breakfast, they headed towards the venue yesterday. On the way, Feng Ya and Li Mei¡¯er were walking in the back. Feng Ya poked Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so strange this morning? Could it be that you did something with Lu Yan last night when you were drunk?¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Ya¡¯s curious expression and said angrily, ¡°Fengya, there was nothing between Lu Yan and me last night. Aiya, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. The team competition is about to begin. You should focus on the team competition.¡± As she spoke, Li Mei¡¯er stomped her feet and quickly followed the team in front of her. Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and smiled. This girl definitely had something going on. However, forget it. The team competition was about to begin, so she would not ask. She would ask after the national new student exchange competition ended. Along the way, Lu Yan and the others also encountered many teams from the other universities. Many of them greeted Lei Shuo and communicated with each other. After entering the venue, they saw that many teams had already arrived. The audience seats were also filled. All the audience had already arrived at the venue. As Lu Yan and the others entered, the entire audience cheered. ¡°Lu Yan! Lu Yan!¡± ¡°Golden Corner Academy! Lu Yan! Work hard and strive to directly obtain first place in all three competitions.¡± ¡°Charge, charge, charge! Lu Yan! Charge fiercely! I bet all the 30 million energy coins I won on you. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± All the audience cheered at Lu Yan and the others who had entered, their expressions very excited. Under the gazes of everyone, Lu Yan and the others arrived at the viewing area of the Golden Corner Academy and rested first. When the people from the surrounding universities heard the deafening cheers of Lu Yan and the Golden Corner Academy, a lot of pressure surged in their hearts. At the viewing area of Qingbei University. The teacher-in-charge of Qingbei University looked in the direction of the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s viewing area and frowned. The chances of the Golden Corner Academy winning this year were very high. That Lu Yan was really too abnormal. However, the principal did not seem to pay much attention to this year¡¯s national new student exchange competition. Could it be that he felt that Qingbei University did not have much of a chance and directly gave up? On Demon City University¡¯s side, the teacher-in-charge was cheering on the participating new students. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. The team competition tests the overall strength. The overall strength of our Demon City University is still ranked at the top. Moreover, with Song Qingge around, everyone can perform well. We will definitely be able to obtain good results.¡± In the past, the teacher-in-charge would definitely end his speech by telling everyone to perform well and strive to win the championship. Unfortunately, with that abnormal Lu Yan this year, winning the championship had already become an illusory hope. He could only settle for the next best thing and tell them to strive to obtain a good result. Thinking of Lu Yan¡¯s performance yesterday, the teacher-in-charge of Demon City University felt more and more uncertain this time. Not only did Lu Yan have extremely powerful undead, but his combat strength was also very powerful. Moreover, his defense was also abnormal. Even Song Qingge¡¯s Five Elements Thunder Qilin could not break his defense! With such a guy around, probably all the new students of the universities were not confident in this team competition. Of course, no one knew what the final outcome would be until the last moment. The teacher-in-charge of Demon City University still had some hope. At this moment, on the viewing platform of the Golden Corner Academy, Lu Yan took advantage of this time to think of the achievement points he had yet to receive. He had gone back to the celebration banquet yesterday and was drunk after that. He had forgotten about this matter. Lu Yan directly received the 3,000 achievement points reward. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining an epic level skill book and a special skill book. ¡® Hearing the voice in his mind, Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the reward of 3,000 achievement points to be so generous. There was an epic level skill book and a special skill book. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze first landed on the epic level skill book. [Sure-hit Attack (Epic) (levelless)] [Effect: Your next attack can ignore spatial, imprisonment, environment, and all other factors and hit the enemy 100%. (After using it, you can¡¯t use it again for five minutes.)] [Note: After the proficiency is maxed out, you can increase this skill to a sure hit effect. The next attack will not only ignore spatial, imprisonment, environment, and other factors, but it can also ignore the defense methods used by the other party. It will 100% hit and cause double the damage.] [Proficiency (0/10,000)] Looking at this skill, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. This was really a blessing in disguise. Yesterday, he was still feeling troubled by an enemy like Song Qingge. He did not expect to obtain such a skill to restrain an opponent like Song Qingge today. Sure-hit Attack! It ignored all factors of space, imprisonment, and the environment. The next attack would definitely hit the enemy. In other words, even if Song Qingge¡¯s movement speed was extremely fast, he still had to take a solid blow from him. Moreover, although this skill was not registered, it could increase one¡¯s proficiency. After reaching the maximum level, it could still level up and become a sure hit. Although it was no longer a sure-hit attack, the sure-hit effect could further ignore the defense of the other party. In other words, the other party could only rely on his own defense. Be it the armor he was wearing or the defensive skills he used, they were all useless. It could also cause twice the damage! This was definitely very effective against an enemy like Jiang Shangbai who could increase his defense. However, he did not know how difficult it was to increase his proficiency of this skill. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on another special skill book. [Undead Touch (Special)] [Effect: Use the undead power to transform the corpses you come into contact with into undead. Convert the undead strength to the strength they had when they were alive minus the strength lost from their death. The more time elapsed after their death, the weaker their strength (excluding special corpses). (The stronger the transformed corpse, the higher the undead power consumed).] [Note: Transforming undead will cause them to have a natural affinity towards you, but they won¡¯t directly listen to your orders, nor are they your undead (unless you have another way to control them).] Looking at the effect of this Undead Touch, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. At first glance, this Undead Touch seemed to be quite similar to Undead Servant, but the two were fundamentally different. Undead servants were transformed into his undead by the demon beasts he killed, and the Undead Touch could transform any corpse into an undead. However, the undead transformed by the Undead Touch only had an affinity towards him and was not considered as his undead. What Lu Yan noticed was that the strength of the undead was the strength it had when it was alive minus the strength it had lost after dying. In other words, if a powerful creature just died, he could transform it into an undead and its strength would not decrease much. It was just that the undead he transformed were wild undead and only had an affinity towards him. He wondered if the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation could be used cooperatively. If it was possible, the growth of his undead army would increase by another level. The two skills were both very powerful, making Lu Yan very happy. At this moment, the host went on stage. ¡°Everyone, welcome back. Today, we will hold the last competition of the national new student exchange competition, the team competition! ¡°I believe everyone is already somewhat impatient. Alright, I¡¯ll introduce the competition format of this year¡¯s team competition to everyone. ¡°The team competition this year is the same as last year¡¯s survival competition, which is also the team survival competition. ¡°All the university teams will be teleported to a designated competition venue where they will undergo a survival test. ¡°There are no protection mechanisms in this team competition. In other words, there might be casualties among the participating new students. Please be especially careful. ¡°However, every new student participating will be given a teleportation scroll. They can teleport you back after tearing it open. However, the teleportation scroll needs time to be activated, so when you encounter danger, it¡¯s best if you can hide in a safe place to use it. ¡°In this survival team competition, there are no goals or rules. The only requirement is that you have to survive in the teleportation area for three days. ¡°Lastly, each of you will wear professional equipment. It will record the situation of you obtaining natural treasures and killing demon beasts. Be it obtaining natural treasures or killing demon beasts, you can obtain points. In the end, the ranking of the team competition will be determined by the points. ¡°Of course, the premise is that you¡¯re not eliminated! There will be special staff to explain the more detailed rules to you. Now, you still have an hour to prepare. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see your performance!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the entire arena in front of him directly separated from the middle. Then, a huge teleportation light mirror was revealed. The teleportation mirror was more stable than the teleportation formation, but it could only teleport to a fixed place. After the participating new students entered the teleportation mirror, they could enter the competition venue. Everyone became nervous. After all, this was a team survival competition. It was not like clearing the secret realm or the arena. There were no protection mechanisms. Although they had the teleportation scroll, it was not instantaneous. If they did not use it well, it was no different from courting death. All the new students perked up. This was because this was not only related to their honor and the school¡¯s reputation, but also their lives! Chapter 230 - 230 Team Survival Competition Begins, Entering the Dark 230 Team Survival Competition Begins, Entering the Dark-born Abandoned City (1) Hearing the host¡¯s words, the expressions of Lu Yan and the others became solemn. The final team competition was a survival competition! Although they had already expected this from the competition rules in the past, the participating new students were still shocked when they heard this news. After all, a survival competition meant that there would be casualties. More than ten new students died in the survival competition last year. Even with the teleportation scroll, they did not survive. ¡°Calm down. Remember that you¡¯re a ten-man team. As long as you can cooperate, at the very least, you don¡¯t have to worry about your lives.¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s muffled voice sounded, making everyone feel much more at ease. Bai Yueze smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you worried about? With Lu Yan around, do we still have to worry about our lives? At that time, even if we encounter an irresistible danger, we can just let Lu Yan¡¯s undead resist for a while and activate the teleportation scroll to come out.¡± Feng Ya also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. With Lu Yan around, our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s new student team is the safest.¡± Lu Yan also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my undead around, at least everyone¡¯s safety will be guaranteed.¡± The team survival competition tested teamwork. With Lu Yan around, the safety of the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s team would be greatly guaranteed. This was a huge advantage for the Golden Corner Academy. Soon, a referee walked over and told Lu Yan and the others in detail the specific location of this team survival competition and some other things they needed to pay attention to. ¡°Everyone, the location of the survival competition you¡¯re about to enter is the Abandoned City. Your teachers will know more about the specific information of the Abandoned City. I can get them to explain it to you later. ¡°In the Abandoned City, there will be many natural treasures and even S level materials. If you find them, not only will you be able to obtain a large number of points, but you will also be able to obtain the right to find natural treasures. This is also a way for you to obtain resources. ¡°Lastly, I want to tell you that in the team survival competition, not only must you guard against demon beasts, but you also have to guard against the new student teams of the other universities. This is because according to the rules, there¡¯s no mention of the fact that the new student teams of the universities can¡¯t attack each other. ¡°Of course, this won¡¯t happen under normal circumstances, but it¡¯s better for everyone to be careful.¡± ¡°In short, on the premise of ensuring your safety, you have to survive and kill as many demon beasts as possible to obtain natural treasures and increase your points. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡± After the referee explained the exact situation to Lu Yan and the others, he directly turned around and left. ¡°Abandoned City? What is this place? It sounds like it¡¯s been deserted.¡± Seeing the referee leave, Li Mei¡¯er asked in confusion. Lu Yan and the others¡¯ gazes landed on Lei Shuo and Liu Quan and they discovered that their expressions were somewhat solemn. Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and then said, ¡°Abandoned City is indeed a city that has been deserted. However, it¡¯s not a city built by us humans, but a city built by the dark-born.¡± ¡°Dark-born?¡± Lu Yan frowned and thought of the guy who called himself the dark-born Desolate Night Race he had killed in the secret realm. ¡°Are dark-born foreign races?¡± Bai Miao asked. This sounded like the name of a foreign race. Liu Quan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the name of a foreign race. However, compared to other foreign races, the dark-born are relatively special.¡± ¡°They have bodies similar to humans. All these tribes use dark power. Compared to the other foreign races, they¡¯re cruel, murderous, and have an extremely strict hierarchy.¡± ¡°Most importantly, the dark-born are very aggressive. Nearly half of the wars between humans and foreign races a hundred years ago were waged against the dark-born. ¡°The dark-born can even build cities. They¡¯re equivalent to an invasion civilization. Even angels and dragons are not as aggressive as the dark-born.¡± ¡°This Abandoned City is the city built by the dark-born after they arrived. Every country has such a city. You¡¯re going to the one in Dragon Country.¡± Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, everyone, including Lu Yan, was somewhat shocked. They did not expect this Abandoned City to have such a powerful background. ¡°Since it¡¯s called Abandoned City, has this city been abandoned by the dark-born?¡± Feng Ya asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, the dark-born were very aggressive. Even some foreign races did not have a good impression of them. Therefore, we joined forces with some foreign races like the elves. Then, the dragons, angels, and titans watched from the side and did not interfere. In the end, we defeated the dark-born.¡± ¡°The dark-born used a secret technique to escape back into the Void Gate. The city they built was also abandoned and called the Abandoned City.¡± ¡°In the beginning, there were still many dark-born survivors in Abandoned City. However, after so many years, the dark-born in Abandoned City have basically all been destroyed, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much. ¡°There are indeed many natural treasures inside. You can pay attention when the time comes. After all, they¡¯ll be yours if you find them.¡± ¡°Overall, the Abandoned City shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous now. However, you still have to be careful.¡± Chapter 231 - 231 Team Survival Competition Begins, Entering the Dark 231 Team Survival Competition Begins, Entering the Dark-born Abandoned City (2) Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and the others and instructed. Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others nodded, indicating that they understood. Soon, some professionals sent over some equipment, such as the equipment for recording inside, signal guns, teleportation scrolls, and so on. Lu Yan and the others put on these things one by one. These were all relatively important resources. Next, it was time for them to wait quietly. At this moment, the audience in the audience also knew the venue of the team survival competition and discussed. ¡°Abandoned City? I didn¡¯t expect the competition venue to be that place this time. This is the first time they¡¯ve chosen such a place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, even in the team survival competition, the places they chose would basically be the wilderness closer to human cities. They were all places that have been explored many times.¡± ¡°Although the Abandoned City has also been explored many times, I heard that there are still some unexplored places inside. It¡¯s still somewhat dangerous overall.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the participating new students of this year are relatively powerful, so they chose this place that¡¯s slightly more challenging than the wilderness.¡± ¡°I hope nothing unexpected happens this time. The Abandoned City is already occupied by a large number of demon beasts. Moreover, it¡¯s a city left behind by the dark-born after all. There might be other dangers inside. It¡¯s still somewhat dangerous overall.¡± ¡°This is all very normal. The national new student exchange competition is to let the top new students in the country better adapt to the situation of survival in the wilderness and transform their strength into combat strength that can be displayed in the wilderness. Even if there are some casualties, it¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but they¡¯re all pillars of the country after all. If something happens, it will still make one¡¯s heart ache.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the new students of the universities who were about to set off and they silently cheered for them. Soon, an hour of preparation time quickly passed and the team survival competition officially began. All the participating new students of the universities arrived at the arena and beside the teleportation mirror. As the new students of the universities stepped into the teleportation mirror in front of them, their bodies quickly disappeared and they were directly teleported to the abandoned city. In the team of Qingbei University, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression was somewhat dazed, as if his mind was wandering. He looked at the surrounding participating new students and bit his lip lightly. In the end, under the reminder of his classmates, he entered the light mirror in front of him. Lu Yan and the others also looked at each other and quickly entered the teleportation mirror in front of them before disappearing. After all the participating new students entered the teleportation mirror, the entire teleportation mirror directly closed. Then, array patterns appeared on the teleportation mirror and enveloped it. ¡°In order to ensure the fairness of the team survival competition of the national new student exchange competition, the teleportation light mirror will be sealed for three days until the survival competition ends. ¡°Next, everyone can watch the situation of the participating new students through the projection screen. We have already placed a large amount of surveillance equipment in the Abandoned City and can completely show the situation of all the new students. As soon as the host finished speaking, a screen appeared on the arena. Just like the screen when one cleared the secret realm, everyone could also adjust their perspective according to their needs. All the audience¡¯s gazes landed on the screen and they began to check the situation inside. ¡­ After the weightless feeling of being teleported came and went, Lu Yan discovered that he had already arrived at a huge abandoned city. He was now in an abandoned building. The entire building was very tall. Weeds had already covered the entire building, making the building look as if it was covered in a green coat. Beside Lu Yan, Bai Miao and the others were also teleported over, right beside Lu Yan. However, the new students of the other universities were not nearby. It seemed that the new students of every university were teleported together. The teleportation locations of the various universities were different. Bai Miao and the others also instantly sized up the surroundings warily, afraid that they would encounter danger as soon as they teleported over. Lu Yan looked at the surrounding situation and said, ¡°There¡¯s no danger in the surroundings. It should be a teleportation place specially chosen to ensure that we won¡¯t encounter any danger immediately.¡± Bai Miao nodded. ¡°We¡¯re now at a high place. It¡¯s a very good location. Let¡¯s observe the surrounding environment and scenery first before confirming our next plan.¡± Among the teams of the Golden Corner Academy, Lu Yan and Bai Miao had the highest prestige. Lu Yan was the strongest. Bai Miao was the captain during the special training, so everyone was still willing to obey the two of them. Lu Yan also released some undead and got them to patrol the surroundings to prevent them from encountering any danger. Then, Lu Yan also began to observe his surroundings and discovered that they were on the roof of a tall building about 20 stories tall and could look down on most of the Abandoned City. However, this building was not the tallest building in this abandoned city. The tallest building was a tall tower in the center of the city. It was more than twice the height of the tall building Lu Yan and the others were in. Lu Yan discovered that the architectural style of the entire city was somewhat strange. The building material was a type of black rock. He did not know what it was, but it was very hard. These buildings were similar to human tall buildings, but on the outside, they were not smooth like the glass on tall human buildings. On the outside of the surrounding buildings, there were various raised relief sculptures that surrounded the outer area of the building. There were all kinds of objects on the relief sculpture. There were mountains, rivers, and humanoid creatures. They were very complicated. However, without exception, these relief sculptures looked very strange, slightly sinister, and uncomfortable. The surrounding buildings were all very dilapidated. It was obvious that they had been baptized for many years. On the street below, he could vaguely see many demon beasts. The figures of many demon beasts also flashed in the surrounding buildings. ¡°This abandoned city should have been occupied by various demon beasts. It¡¯s still unknown how many demon beasts occupy this place and how powerful they are.¡± ¡°There are many buildings around and many have collapsed. They look very dilapidated.¡± ¡°This city is very large. If we search for natural treasures here, it might be a more stamina-consuming thing.¡± ¡­ Everyone reported their observations. After Lu Yan and Bai Miao heard this, they frowned slightly. ¡°In this team competition, we¡¯ll compete in the number of demon beasts we kill and the number of natural treasures we find. which can be exchanged for points. Of course, high level demon beasts and high level natural treasures can fetch us higher points. ¡°The proportion of natural treasures is very high. Moreover, after obtaining them, they will directly belong to us. Therefore, our priority is to search for natural treasures.¡± ¡°If we form an entire team to search, the efficiency will be a little too low. However, if we split up and search, although the efficiency will be higher, the danger will also increase a lot. Lu Yan fell into a dilemma. He could explore an area alone. If the surrounding people followed him, the total area explored would not increase much. If it was for the sake of efficiency, it was naturally better to split up and search. However, in that case, the danger would also increase a lot. Seeing this, Bai Miao thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? Lu Yan, bring Li Mei¡¯er and the others, who are ranked seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth, and form a five-man team. I¡¯ll bring Bai Yueze and the others and form a five-man team. We¡¯ll split into two teams to explore.¡± ¡°This way, the difference in strength between our two teams will not be too big. If there¡¯s danger, we can still deal with it.¡± ¡°If you encounter any danger, directly fire the signal gun and ask for help. At that time, the other team can just rush over and provide support after seeing it.¡± This was the safest way. If they scattered too much, it would probably be much more dangerous for them to be here. After all, this was still an unexplored place for them. Chapter 232 - 232 Jiang Shangbai Disappears, New Students Alliance (1) 232 Jiang Shangbai Disappears, New Students Alliance (1) Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. This was a feasible solution. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Yan looked at the others and asked. The others also nodded, indicating that they had no objections. Bai Miao brought the people ranked third, fourth, fifth, and sixth among the new students of the Golden Corner Academy. They were considered very powerful and were basically not a burden. Even if they encountered any danger, they could still last for a long time and wait for Lu Yan¡¯s support. There was even less need to worry about Lu Yan. Although he was bringing the four people at the bottom of the team, it was not a problem for Lu Yan to ensure their safety alone. If not for the fact that there was no communication signal here, he could have used his phone to inform them when he encountered danger. However, now, he could only use the emergency signal. The color of the signal flares fired by the new students of every university was different and was very easy to distinguish. Other than the new students of their own school, the other participating new students did not know the color of the signal flares of the students of the other universities. Lu Yan looked at everyone and directly said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s directly carry out the search. At night, when the sun is about to set, quickly return and rest.¡± Although many demon beasts also rested at night, their visibility was relatively low at night. It was better for them to gather and rest. With Lu Yan¡¯s undead protection, the danger at night would be much lower. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Bai Miao and the others also nodded in agreement. Soon, the ten of them headed down the building. As soon as he arrived at the staircase, a huge spider pounced out and Lu Yan directly killed it with his scythe. Then, several undead entered the staircase first and scouted the way in front. There were also many demon beasts in the building. However, they weren¡¯t able to resist much in front of Lu Yan and the others and were directly killed. Lu Yan and the others quickly arrived downstairs. After splitting into two five-person teams, Lu Yan brought Li Mei¡¯er and the others towards the northwest, while Bai Miao and the others investigated in the southeast direction. At this moment, in other places in the Abandoned City, the new students of the other universities also began to move. Most of them chose to explore separately so that they could explore the surrounding situation in a wider range. Compared to Lu Yan and the others of the Golden Corner Academy, the other universities were much bolder. They were basically divided into three teams. Some were even divided into four teams, and a few were even divided into five teams. There were also some more extreme situations where one person directly formed a team to explore. The new students of Qingbei University landed in the east of the Abandoned City. Luo Qiushan and the others briefly analyzed the surrounding situation and prepared to split into three teams. The others did not have any objections, but at this moment, Jiang Shangbai said, ¡°Split into teams of three. I¡¯ll explore alone. This way, the area we end up exploring will be larger.¡± Luo Qiushan frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to be alone. It¡¯s better to split into three teams.¡± Jiang Shangbai hesitated for a moment, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be in any danger alone. My defense and self-healing ability are very powerful. I can explore more places alone. This is more beneficial for us to obtain more points.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, Luo Qiushan could only nod and agree in the end. This was because Jiang Shangbai¡¯s strength could be said to have far surpassed her. It was impossible for Luo Qiushan to directly refute the other party¡¯s orders. Moreover, there was no problem with what Jiang Shangbai said. He was already very powerful, and his defense and self-healing ability were also very powerful. It was not a problem for him to form a team alone. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all then. Jiang Shangbai, be careful alone. If anything happens, fire a signal flare.¡± Luo Qiushan looked at Jiang Shangbai and said. Jiang Shangbai nodded when he heard this. Then, he directly rode the White Phoenix Tiger alone and quickly left in a direction. Luo Qiushan looked at Jiang Shangbai¡¯s departing figure, her eyes flickering. However, she did not say anything. After splitting the remaining people into three teams, she got everyone to disperse. Jiang Shangbai left the team and quickly moved through the alleys of the surrounding cities. Demon beasts jumped out of the surrounding buildings and attacked Jiang Shangbai, but they were quickly killed by him. Then, Jiang Shangbai quickly passed through these alleys and headed southeast. He seemed to be very familiar with this Abandoned City and had a clear goal. Moreover, during the attack just now, Jiang Shangbai had ¡°accidentally¡± damaged the surveillance equipment on his body. If the audience outside paid attention to Jiang Shangbai, they would discover that Jiang Shangbai had entered the blind spot of the surveillance equipment of the Abandoned City and quickly disappeared from the projection screen. There was still a lot of surveillance equipment in the Abandoned City. Almost every place had surveillance equipment. Coupled with the surveillance equipment on the participating new students, basically every new student¡¯s movements could be monitored. However, because of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s ¡°operation¡±, the surveillance equipment on his body malfunctioned. Moreover, he entered the blind spot of the surveillance equipment outside and directly disappeared from the surveillance screen. However, unless someone had been paying attention to Jiang Shangbai¡¯s projection screen, they would not have discovered that Jiang Shangbai had suddenly disappeared. Of course, even if they discovered it, it would not be too surprising. After all, in the Abandoned City, it was impossible for every corner to be completely investigated by surveillance equipment. As for the surveillance equipment on him, accidents could also happen. As long as the candidate¡¯s life detection device was still active, it proved that he was fine. After the other new students took action, a large portion of them explored the tower in the center of the Abandoned City. After all, that was the highest place in the entire Abandoned City and was also a symbolic building. They naturally had to go over and investigate the situation there. At this moment, a new student from a university brought his team and began to frequently come into contact with the other participating new students in the surrounding area. Soon, a portion of the new students who came into contact with him joined his team and began to continue coming into contact with the other new students of the surrounding universities. Wang Fengyu looked at the increasing number of new students beside him, and the smile on his face became richer. Wang Fengyu¡¯s team was a university ranked below the 100th place. Before entering, Wang Fengyu knew very well that he had very little to no chance of winning the team survival competition of the national new student exchange competition this time. After all, they were ranked in the back. Moreover, even those that were ranked relatively higher were not much better. If he wanted to obtain the previous rankings or even win the championship, there was only one way¡­ He needed to join forces with the new students of the other universities who were ranked at the bottom to form a team and eliminate the top universities first. Only in this way could they rank at the top. Wang Fengyu¡¯s plan was also carried out relatively smoothly. After the new students of the other universities who were ranked at the bottom heard Wang Fengyu¡¯s plan, they joined Wang Fengyu¡¯s team. After all, there were no rules. It was not a problem for them to eliminate these top-ranked university teams as long as they did not harm their lives. Soon, in the process of finding an ally, Wang Fengyu encountered a university team that was ranked relatively high for the first time. They were both students of Demon City University. Wang Fengyu knew them. Was Demon City University divided into five two-man teams? As expected of the strong. They were so arrogant. If it was their school, they would have to advance obediently in a ten-man team. Otherwise, they would basically be wiped out. How could a ten-man team¡¯s investigation of the surroundings compare to the range of the other party¡¯s two-man team? Therefore, they could not compete with these relatively powerful universities at all with ordinary methods. They could only barely fight them through this method. When the two new students of Demon City University in front of him saw Wang Fengyu¡¯s team, they also realized that something was wrong and hurriedly turned around to escape. Which university had more than 30 to 40 teams? Wang Fengyu directly got the surrounding new students to attack and quickly surrounded the two new students in front of him. ¡°What do you want? We¡¯re all new students here. Don¡¯t forget we¡¯re being watched by surveillance equipment. Do you want us to fight amongst ourselves?¡± A participating new student of Demon City University said nervously. Wang Fengyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course we won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. Moreover, we¡¯re all humans. We naturally won¡¯t do such an infuriating thing.¡± ¡°We just want you to use the teleportation scroll and leave this place first.¡± Wang Fengyu looked at the two Demon City University in front of him and smiled. Hearing Wang Fengyu¡¯s words, the expressions of the two new students of Demon City University changed and they instantly understood Wang Fengyu¡¯s intention. ¡°You want to use this method to eliminate the new students of the higher universities? Is this allowed by the referee?¡± A new student of Demon City University looked at Wang Fengyu and said with an ugly expression. Wang Fengyu smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s allowed or not has nothing to do with you. I wonder if you¡¯re deaf. There are no rules in the team survival competition this time. Even if the referee outside decided to change the rules, it¡¯s not something you have to consider now.¡± ¡°Open the teleportation scroll obediently and teleport out from here. That¡¯s what you should do now.¡± Another new student of Demon City University gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What if we don¡¯t agree?¡± The smile on Wang Fengyu¡¯s face did not decrease. He looked at the two of them and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s impossible for us to kill you here.¡± ¡°However, we can still severely injure you. At that time, I¡¯ll have to let the surrounding demon beasts eliminate you.¡± ¡°I wonder if you still have enough time to open the teleportation scroll at that time?¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Obtaining A Large Number of Resources, Signal Flare Rising (1) 233 Obtaining A Large Number of Resources, Signal Flare Rising (1) On the viewing platform outside, all the audience¡¯s gazes landed on the projection screen in front of them, watching the performance of the new students inside. ¡°Damn! Look, some new students have encountered demon beasts. The strength of the demon beasts here is uneven. Some are quite powerful, and some are so weak.¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on? A teleportation scroll lit up so quickly? It seems that someone was forced to use the teleportation scroll.¡± ¡°Look at the situation over there. Many new students have gathered. They all seem to be the students of universities with relatively low rankings. Are they going to join forces to explore this Abandoned City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally much safer to explore together with more people. However, in this case, how are the resources explored by so many people distributed? It will become very little when distributed to each person.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s not right. These new students from the universities with relatively low rankings don¡¯t seem to be gathered to explore resources together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They seem to have found the new students of the top universities and surrounded them. Those two new students seem to have taken out teleportation scrolls. What are they doing?¡± Wang Fengyu¡¯s actions quickly attracted the attention of many spectators. When the audience saw Wang Fengyu lead the team to surround the two new students of Demon City University, they were all somewhat puzzled. However, soon, the two new students of Demon City University took out the teleportation scroll and directly tore it open. A teleportation door slowly appeared. About two seconds later, it completely lit up. The two new students of Demon City University looked at Wang Fengyu with some hatred and directly entered the teleportation door. In the arena, two lights flickered, and the bodies of the two new students of Demon City University directly appeared. The figures of two new students of Demon City University appeared. Their expressions were very ugly as they directly headed towards the viewing area of Demon City University. They had just entered and were directly eliminated. Moreover, they were new students of Demon City University. This made the two of them feel very embarrassed. Even though it was because of Wang Fengyu¡¯s encirclement, it was enough to make the two of them feel very embarrassed. The audience in the surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect Wang Fengyu to gather so many new students to eliminate the new students of the universities ranked at the top in this way. ¡°Damn! Is this allowed? Is this in line with the rules?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? There are no rules in this competition. Their method is probably also reasonable. I wonder if the organizers have thought of this outcome.¡± ¡°Damn, in that case, if all the new students at the bottom join forces, won¡¯t they be able to chase out all the new students of the universities at the top?¡± ¡°How can it be that simple? First of all, the Abandoned City is so big. It¡¯s impossible for Wang Fengyu and the others to find all the top-ranked new students. Moreover, there won¡¯t be that many people following Wang Fengyu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, doing this is equivalent to offending the new students of the top universities. Although they are able to feel good this time, they might suffer retribution in the future. Moreover, Wang Fengyu¡¯s team won¡¯t expand much. They¡¯ll probably just clear an area and before exploring separately again.¡± ¡°Your analysis is right. This should be the case. However, it¡¯s already not bad for him to be able to do this. At that time, Wang Fengyu and the others will probably obtain a lot more points than usual.¡± Almost all the audience was shocked by Wang Fengyu¡¯s manipulation and were pointing at the projection screen. The mentors of the surrounding universities naturally discovered this situation and frowned. However, there were no rules in the team survival competition this time. Therefore, although Wang Fengyu¡¯s actions were somewhat overboard, it could not be said that he had violated the rules. ¡°This Wang Fengyu is quite a genius. I didn¡¯t expect him to think of such a method. Hehe, the new students of the other top universities are going to have a bad time.¡± Lei Shuo looked at the scene on the projection screen and gloated. Wang Fengyu¡¯s actions were a threat to the new students of the other higher universities, but they were not a threat to the Golden Corner Academy. This was because in terms of numbers, Lu Yan could defeat them alone. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, the instructor-in-charge looked at the scene on the projection screen with an anxious expression. This was because his gaze had been on Jiang Shangbai just now. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s rapid ¡°disappearance¡± made him somewhat anxious. However, he then looked at the principal not far away and the old man beside him and frowned. That old man was Jiang Shangbai¡¯s grandfather, right? He and the principal must have also noticed Jiang Shangbai¡¯s disappearance, but they didn¡¯t seem to be affected by it, as if they did not feel anything at all. What was going on? Were they not anxious? The teacher-in-charge shook his head and could only continue watching. In any case, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s life signal was still very stable. In the Abandoned City, Lu Yan was exploring the surrounding buildings with Li Mei¡¯er and the others. ¡°Lu Yan, there¡¯s a Wind Spirit Grass here. It¡¯s a B+ level resource. We¡¯re in luck. There¡¯s a small piece here.¡± Feng Ya said happily after spotting it in a place not far away. Feng Ya had the elf bloodline in her body and was very sensitive to spiritual materials like grass and trees. Along the way, she had already helped the team discover many spiritual materials. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed in the direction Feng Ya was pointing at in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. Although the Wind Spirit Grass was only a B+ level resource and it was only a small piece, it was still worth a lot of points. Soon, Lu Yan rushed over with the team. At this moment, several spider silks directly spat out from the surrounding shadows and attacked Lu Yan and the others. A mage in the team directly used fire magic. A large number of flames surged out and enveloped the spider silk in front of him. The surrounding undead quickly gathered. Screams sounded from the shadows. Afterwards, a few undead spider demons became Lu Yan¡¯s subordinates and entered the surrounding shadows to investigate the surrounding situation for Lu Yan. When the mage and another warrior saw this, their eyes revealed joy. With Lu Yan around, it basically did not take much effort to explore the surrounding area. For example, there were usually demon beasts guarding these spiritual materials. They basically did not have to do much and Lu Yan¡¯s undead could quickly deal with these demon beasts. Feng Ya went forward and quickly gathered these Wind Spirit Grasses. Looking at the sky, Lu Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s still a long time before dark. Work hard and explore the surrounding area to obtain more resources.¡± The surrounding people nodded. With Lu Yan by their side, they were simply full of energy. After all, it was really too easy for him to investigate and discover spiritual materials. With the help of the undead, he could quickly kill the guardian demon beasts and obtain spiritual materials. Lu Yan and the others continued to explore the surroundings, hoping to obtain more spiritual materials. As for killing demon beasts, the undead Lu Yan controlled had already begun to hunt in the surroundings. At that time, Lu Yan¡¯s points for killing demon beasts alone would be equivalent to an entire school¡¯s ten-man team. Lu Yan and the others investigated all the way like this. By the time night fell, they had already obtained a lot of resources. Although most of the grades were not too high and the most were only A level resources, there were still a lot of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and meet up with Bai Miao and the others first.¡± Lu Yan looked at the dim sky and said. They were divided into two teams to investigate two directions. They would return first and rest for the night before investigating the other two directions. After that, they would rush towards the tall tower in the center of the city the next day. This was the investigation plan of Lu Yan, Bai Miao, and the others. The Abandoned City was very large. It was impossible for them to investigate the entire city in three days. Therefore, Lu Yan and the others used this method to investigate the surroundings. Then, they would head to the tall tower in the central and western region on the last day. After all, it was the center of the city. There might be something good inside. At this moment, Wang Fengyu was gathering everyone. His team already had 100 to 200 people. During the day, Wang Fengyu thought of a good idea. Instead of quickly chasing out the new students of the universities ranked at the top, it was better to leave them alone for the day before finding them at night. This way, not only could he chase them out, but he could also snatch the resources they had searched during the day. If this happened too many times, he might really be able to become the champion. He had already made an agreement with the new students of the surrounding universities. In the end, they handed all the resources to him, letting him be the one to fight for the top ranking. Then, the reward resources he obtained would be divided equally with everyone. This was the way to maximize their benefits. Everyone was unwilling at first, but after Wang Fengyu signed the agreement with the magic effect, they agreed. If Wang Fengyu did not give them any resources, Wang Fengyu would suffer a magic backlash. Therefore, under Wang Fengyu¡¯s lead, they explored the surroundings in the day and killed demon beasts to increase their points. Then, they rested when it was almost nighttime. After that, they waited until it was dark before taking action. After investigating the surroundings, Wang Fengyu and the others encountered a few new students from the top universities. Then, they successfully snatched their resources before eliminating the other party. After tasting the sweetness, Wang Fengyu and the others became even more excited. They began to move in the dark and quickly search for the nearby university new students. Some new students from universities who were not ranked very high also became their targets. Soon, Wang Fengyu and the others discovered Bai Miao and the others. At this moment, Bai Miao and the others were rushing back. They did not expect to bump into Wang Fengyu and the others. Wang Fengyu did not hesitate and directly headed towards Bai Miao and the others. The new students of the Golden Corner Academy definitely had more resources than the others. Under the influence of greed, they could no longer care about anything else. Even if Lu Yan was from the Golden Corner Academy, they did not care. They had one to two hundred new students on their side. What was there to be afraid of? Bai Miao and the others looked at Wang Fengyu and the others and also realized that something was wrong. They quickly retreated under Bai Miao¡¯s lead. ¡°Fire the signal flare to inform Lu Yan and the others.¡± As Bai Miao retreated with her people, she said calmly to Bai Yueze. Soon, the faint green signal flare directly rose into the sky, especially eye-catching under the night sky. Lu Yan and the others, who were rushing back, raised their eyebrows slightly when they saw the signal flare in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Miao and the others. The location of the signal flare is not far from here. Something must have happened. Let¡¯s speed up and rush over.¡± Lu Yan directly said and got Li Mei¡¯er and the others to mount the extremely explosive undead Gale Wolf before quickly heading towards the location of the signal flare. Chapter 234 - 234 Domineering Intimidation, Jiang Shangbais Action (1) 234 Domineering Intimidation, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s Action (1) Bai Miao and the others were very fast, but they were still surrounded by Wang Fengyu and the others. After all, Wang Fengyu and the others had too many people. After taking a detour to block them, Bai Miao and the others weren¡¯t able to get far at all. ¡°Fire another flare,¡± Bai Miao said calmly to Bai Yueze. Then, her gaze landed on Wang Fengyu in front of her. Another signal flare was shot into the sky, emitting a green light that was especially obvious under the night sky. Wang Fengyu looked at the signal flare in the sky and could not help but reveal a nervous expression. However, when his gaze landed on Bai Miao, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Bai Miao, don¡¯t waste your effort. You want to ask Lu Yan for help, right? There are so many of us. By the time Lu Yan comes, you will have long been destroyed.¡± Bai Tianyu shouted when he heard this, ¡°Instead of searching for resources and hunting demon beasts, you¡¯re attacking us. What do you want?¡± Wang Fengyu smiled and said, ¡°Everyone should know what I want, right? It can¡¯t be helped. You new students of the universities ranked at the top are too powerful. In a normal competition, we¡¯re completely not your match. We can only rely on luck. ¡°This is the only way I can think of. Hand over the things you¡¯ve found obediently and activate the teleportation scroll to leave. Otherwise, we can only severely injure you and wait for the surrounding demon beasts to send you out. Hearing Wang Fengyu¡¯s words, Bai Yueze and the others frowned and sensed how troublesome the matter was. Bai Miao sneered and said, ¡°Are you sure numbers are useful?¡± Wang Fengyu said coldly, ¡°Bai Miao, I know that you¡¯re very powerful. You¡¯re all very powerful. After all, you¡¯re new students of the Golden Corner Academy. However, we¡¯re not all trash. We¡¯re all the top ten new students of the various universities. The difference between us and you guys is not much. ¡°Moreover, we have an absolute advantage in numbers now. You have no other choice!¡± Bai Miao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Can we make a compromise? How about we give you some resources and you let us leave?¡± Wang Fengyu was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Bai Miao to say this. Shouldn¡¯t these new students in the front row of the top universities be arrogant? He did not expect Bai Miao to admit defeat. After thinking for a moment, Wang Fengyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, hand over half of your resources and we¡¯ll let you off.¡± To be honest, if it were a new student from another university, it was definitely impossible for Wang Fengyu to only snatch half of the resources. However, that abnormal Lu Yan was from the Golden Corner Academy after all. Lu Yan was the guy Wang Fengyu did not dare to provoke the most. Since he could leave a way out, Wang Fengyu naturally wanted to do so. When Bai Miao heard Wang Fengyu¡¯s words, she whispered, ¡°Half is too much. Let¡¯s discuss it again. I have a lot of resources here. A third is already quite a lot.¡± Wang Fengyu looked at Bai Miao and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m already giving your Golden Corner Academy a lot of face by only asking for half. Don¡¯t be shameless.¡± ¡°Then how about two-fifths? Let¡¯s negotiate a bit.¡± Bai Miao looked at Wang Fengyu and said. Wang Fengyu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. This Bai Miao in front of him was clearly stalling for time. Damn it, did she think he was a fool? ¡°All of you, attack directly.¡± In his anger, Wang Fengyu directly got the surrounding people to attack. Bai Miao raised her eyebrows. She did not expect this guy to be quite smart. He could tell so quickly that she was stalling for time. ¡°Form a circle and defend with all your strength. Just stall until Lu Yan and the others arrive.¡± Although the other party had more people, Bai Miao felt that it was completely possible for them to stall for time. Just as Wang Fengyu¡¯s people rushed towards Bai Miao and the others, an arrow suddenly shot from afar and directly entered the armor of a new student not far from Wang Fengyu. Before this new student could react, his armor cracked and the arrow pierced into his flesh. With a muffled groan, everyone looked behind them. In midair, Feng Ya¡¯s body was floating. She drew the crystal bow in her hand again and aimed it at Wang Fengyu. Using a crossbow for close combat and a bow for long-range combat, Feng Ya¡¯s range was still very far. Wang Fengyu¡¯s gaze swept across Feng Ya before landing on Lu Yan below. Looking at Lu Yan, Wang Fengyu¡¯s expression became very ugly. What he was afraid of really came true. He did not expect to really encounter this god of plague! Seeing Lu Yan slowly walk over, Wang Fengyu directly said, ¡°Lu Yan, let¡¯s discuss. We can¡¯t return empty-handed with so many of us here, right? How about this? Let Bai Miao hand over a third of the resources they obtained and we¡¯ll directly leave.¡± Lu Yan continued to approach unhurriedly. When he heard Wang Fengyu¡¯s words, he smiled playfully and said, ¡°Hand over a third? Why should we share the resources our Golden Corner Academy obtained with you?¡± Wang Fengyu¡¯s expression changed. He had already given in a lot by asking for a third of Bai Miao and the others¡¯ resources. He did not want to get into a conflict with Lu Yan, but wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing to retreat like this? Looking at Lu Yan, Wang Fengyu said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yan, you better consider it. There are so many people on our side¡­¡± Before Wang Fengyu could speak, Lu Yan directly interrupted him. ¡°So you rely on numbers. Why? Are you looking down on my undead? Do you not think much of them just because they¡¯re not humans?¡± Chapter 235 - 235 Domineering Intimidation, Jiang Shangbais Action (2) 235 Domineering Intimidation, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s Action (2) Lu Yan snapped his fingers, and a large number of undead knights surged out from the left and right streets. On the roofs of the surrounding buildings, undead swordsmen and various undead creatures appeared, staring fixedly at Wang Fengyu and the others below. Boom! On a tall building on the left in front of him, a huge creature appeared and directly landed. Its claws grabbed the roof of the tall building and instantly shattered some rocks before smashing down from the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± The bone dragon that appeared stood on the roof and directly roared at Wang Fengyu and the others below. The expressions of the surrounding people suddenly changed, and their expressions became extremely ugly. The pressure brought by Lu Yan¡¯s undead was really too great. Wang Fengyu looked at the new students beside him who had already begun to retreat, his eyes revealing hidden hatred. After all, it was impossible for a group of guys gathered together for benefits to be united. There were one to two hundred new students on their side. Although the rankings of their schools were relatively low, they were still all among the top ten new students of their own universities. The combat strength that so many people could unleash was quite powerful. As long as they could work together, they could at least fight Lu Yan in front of them. At the very least, they could kidnap a few new students of the Golden Corner Academy and retreat. Unfortunately, the surrounding guys did not have any fighting spirit at all. They were just in a state of disunity and directly cowered when they saw Lu Yan¡¯s undead. ¡°Retreat!¡± Wang Fengyu took a deep breath and directly retreated quickly without hesitation. Since none of them dared to fight to the death, it was better to directly retreat. ¡°You think you can just come and go as you please?¡± Lu Yan waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, and the surrounding undead directly rushed towards Wang Fengyu and the others. In the direction where Wang Fengyu and the others were escaping to, another bone dragon appeared. It opened its mouth and spat out a large number of white flames that covered Wang Fengyu and the others. The people Wang Fengyu brought panicked again and directly began to escape in all directions. After using all kinds of skills, everyone prepared to rush out with their own abilities first. Wang Fengyu ran the fastest. He had a top-grade Gale Leopard that exploded extremely quickly. It carried him between the few floors and quickly disappeared into an alley not far away. Seeing this, Bai Miao and the others also directly rushed out and stopped a few new students Wang Fengyu had brought. Half of the 100 to 200 people Wang Fengyu brought were forced to stay behind by the undead, Bai Miao, and the others. The rest fled in all directions and quickly disappeared. Lu Yan looked at the new students who were left behind and said, ¡°You¡¯re snatching other people¡¯s resources and chasing them out, right? In that case, do it yourself. Don¡¯t make me force you.¡± With so much surveillance equipment watching, it was impossible for Lu Yan to kill them and make them spit out their resources before using the teleportation scroll to leave. It could be considered as giving them a taste of their own medicine. Of course, there were some who were not very cooperative. Lu Yan directly got the undead swordsmen to cut off their arms. In any case, after teleporting out, a high level priest would treat them. As for whether it would leave behind any illness, it had nothing to do with Lu Yan. He was already merciful enough. ¡°In my opinion, why waste your breath on them? Just beat them up and snatch the resources.¡± Bai Yueze said with a disdainful expression. Lu Yan got an undead to cut off the arm of a disobedient new student as he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t have to attack. After all, we¡¯re all new students here.¡± The corner of Bai Yueze¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯m really going to cry to death.¡± Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s decisiveness, the new students who were left behind handed over the resources they had obtained. Then, they tore open the teleportation scroll unwillingly and directly teleported out. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! On the arena outside, white lights lit up as new students appeared. Some even had severed arms and their faces were pale. Looking at the audience, these new students were all ashamed and directly lowered their heads. It was one thing for them to rob other new students in the Abandoned City, but now, they were even chased out like dogs. It was extremely embarrassing. The audience was also in an uproar. ¡°Damn, I thought that Wang Fengyu was going to bring people to fight Lu Yan. I originally thought that it would be a hot-blooded scene. I didn¡¯t expect him to be directly frightened away by Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Although more than 200 university new students are not from the top universities, they¡¯re still the top ten new students of their universities. I can¡¯t believe that they didn¡¯t dare to attack Lu Yan.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no choice. If it were Jiang Shangbai, they might really dare to attack. However, Lu Yan¡¯s undead can greatly reduce the number disadvantage and can even crush them instead. Escaping is the right choice.¡± ¡°No matter what, this is too much of a loss. Lu Yan is probably the first person in history to scare away so many university new students, right?¡± ¡­ Lu Yan did not know about the discussion outside. At this moment, he was counting the resources he had obtained with Bai Miao and the others. There were quite a lot of resources, but they were basically all C and B level resources. A level resources were very rare, let alone S level resources. ¡°I originally wanted to replicate Wang Fengyu and the others¡¯ actions. Now, it seems that I might as well explore the resources myself.¡± Lu Yan looked at his gains and shook his head. The resources were all guarded by demon beasts. The higher the level of the resources, the more powerful the demon beasts they protected. Most new students had no way to obtain S level resources. If Lu Yan went to rob them, he would only obtain some C and B level resources. The resources obtained here would belong to him. Lu Yan naturally wanted to obtain better resources, such as S level resources. It was not worth it to risk offending the other universities to obtain some C and B level resources. ¡°Return to that tall building to rest first. We¡¯ll continue exploring tomorrow.¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao and the others and said. Bai Miao and the others nodded and quickly returned to the roof of the tall building they had set off from. Lu Yan spread out the surrounding undead. Bai Miao and the others took out tents from their storage space and installed them before resting. Lu Yan also began to rest. Tomorrow, he prepared to search for S level resources with all his strength. He had to rest well tonight. At this moment, in an inconspicuous building in the southeast corner of the Abandoned City, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s figure quietly appeared. Looking at a building that looked like a church and a temple in front of him, Jiang Shangbai frowned. Then, after observing surveillance equipment on the left in front of him, Jiang Shangbai directly took a detour and entered the courtyard wrapped in this building in front of him from another direction. As soon as he entered, Jiang Shangbai felt an extremely oppressive dark power. This dark power was very calm. If one was not very sensitive to dark power, they would not have discovered it. Jiang Shangbai was a Holy Knight to begin with and was very sensitive to dark-type power. He could clearly sense that this force was very heavy. It lingered in the entire building and slowly flowed according to a specific pattern. In the center of the courtyard was the building that looked like a church and a temple. Jiang Shangbai sized up the courtyard and discovered that the surrounding courtyard was very clean without a trace of dust. Unlike the dilapidated buildings around it, this place seemed to have only experienced the baptism of time and had not been destroyed by demon beasts. Arriving at the main entrance of the building, Jiang Shangbai took a deep breath and planted several defensive forces on his body. Then, he slowly pushed open the door in front of him. Creak! With the sound of the door opening, Jiang Shangbai saw the scene inside clearly. This was a hall. There were several circular stone blocks inside that surrounded the entire hall. The center of the hall was empty, as if something was missing. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly darted out from the side and shot towards Jiang Shangbai. Chapter 236 - 236 Summoning the Earth Dragon Snake, Mission for Ao Yun (1) 236 Summoning the Earth Dragon Snake, Mission for Ao Yun (1) After Jiang Shangbai entered the courtyard, he had been very vigilant. When he pushed the door open, his nerves were even tense to the extreme. Therefore, when the black shadow pounced towards him, Jiang Shangbai raised the long saber in his hand and directly slashed at the black shadow. Sizzle! The long saber in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand carried dense divine power. When it landed on the black shadow, it directly burned a wound on the other party¡¯s body, making it quickly eject back and cry out. At this moment, taking advantage of the light emitted from his body, Jiang Shangbai saw the black shadow that attacked him clearly. It was a pitch-black Earth Dragon Snake. The Earth Dragon Snake had the earth dragon bloodline. Usually, the lowest level was the commander level and was very difficult to deal with. The Earth Dragon Snake in front of him was six to seven meters long. The pitch-black scales on its body flickered with a deep luster and looked very hard. Just now, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s attack had landed in the middle of this Earth Dragon Snake. The long saber did not cause any damage to it, but the divine power in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body entered the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body and burned it. At this moment, this pitch-black Earth Dragon Snake was wriggling around, its cold snake eyes staring fixedly at Jiang Shangbai. Hiss ~ The Earth Dragon Snake attacked Jiang Shangbai again. It opened its mouth and spat out a pitch-black fog. Then, it directly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai. The pitch-black fog arrived beside Jiang Shangbai and suddenly emitted a sizzling sound, corroding the defense on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. Jiang Shangbai frowned slightly. He raised the long saber wrapped in divine power in his hand and directly slashed at the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. ¡°Punishment Halo!¡± ¡°Holy Flame!¡± A halo emitted from Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and instantly imprisoned the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. Then, a holy flame directly covered the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body, burning it until it hissed. Then, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand slashed the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body with his long saber, directly cutting it in half at the waist. The Earth Dragon Snake hissed, its voice somewhat terrifying in the empty hall. Its broken body twisted twice before it quickly fell silent. Jiang Shangbai warily released two more divine flames. After enveloping the Earth Dragon Snake on the ground with flames, he entered the hall in front of him. Arriving in the middle of the hall, Jiang Shangbai sized up the surroundings. The surroundings were very empty. Other than the circular stone blocks surrounding the hall, there was nothing else. Thinking of what his grandfather had told him previously, Jiang Shangbai bit his lip and slowly took out a jade pendant from his pocket. This jade pendant was pitch-black and emitted black fog, giving off an uncomfortable feeling. In particular, the power in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body was basically divine power, making him even more resistant to the aura of this jade pendant. Looking at this jade pendant, Jiang Shangbai frowned tightly. Then, he placed this jade pendant in a circular hole in the ground in the center of the hall. This round hole happened to be compatible with this jade pendant and it fit perfectly. The moment the jade pendant entered the circular hole, a large amount of black fog emitted from the jade pendant and instantly enveloped the area in front of him. Jiang Shangbai quickly retreated and arrived at a circular stone block before directly standing on it. Rumble ~ The jade pendant seemed to have activated some mechanism, and the entire hall trembled. Then, something seemed to rise from the black fog in the center of the hall. Soon, the black fog in front of him slowly dissipated, revealing a stone pillar. A sinister and cold dark power was revealed. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression instantly became nervous. At this moment, the circular stone block beside Jiang Shangbai suddenly trembled. The ground around the circular stone block began to crack, and pitch-black and cold snake heads crawled out from the ground. The pitch-black Earth Dragon Snake! A pitch-black dragon snake crawled out from the ground around every circular stone block and began to slowly cling to its body around the circular stone block. The bodies of these pitch-black dragon snakes had at least doubled in size compared to the pitch-black dragon snake from before. The aura they emitted was also at the lord level. Some of them even emitted epic level auras! A pitch-black dragon snake also crawled out from under the circular stone block where Jiang Shangbai was. It slowly climbed along the circular stone block and clung to his body, as if it wanted to entangle Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body was tense, but he did not attack. Instead, he quietly looked at the Earth Dragon Snake beside him. The Earth Dragon Snake that crawled out from under Jiang Shangbai¡¯s round stone block stared at him, but it did not attack him. Soon, all the pitch-black dragon snakes crawled out from the ground and climbed up, as if they were reliefs standing on circular stone blocks. Then, all the pitch-black dragon snakes opened their mouths. Black fog leaked out from the mouths of these pitch-black dragon snakes and quickly enveloped the stone pillar in the middle of the hall in front of it, making the black fog beside it richer. Layers of black fog enveloped the stone pillar, as if it was nurturing something. After these pitch-black dragon snakes spat out black fog, they seemed to have completed their mission. Their bodies quickly wriggled and they directly entered the hole in the ground before quickly disappearing. Chapter 237 - 237 Summoning the Earth Dragon Snake, Mission Handed to Ao Yun (2) 237 Summoning the Earth Dragon Snake, Mission Handed to Ao Yun (2) Soon, all the pitch-black dragon snakes disappeared, as if they had never appeared. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai got off the circular stone block and heaved a sigh of relief. Although his grandfather had previously said that it would be fine, this situation still made Jiang Shangbai very uneasy. Now, it was finally done. However, when he thought of his grandfather¡¯s words, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s heart sank. Was he really going to take this path? Looking at the stone pillar wrapped in black fog in front of him, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes became firm. It was already impossible for him to change his mind. In that case, there was no need to regret anything! After carefully leaving, Jiang Shangbai rode the White Phoenix Tiger and jumped a few times in a few alleys before appearing in the surveillance equipment again. This time, he did not dodge the surveillance equipment again. Moreover, the surveillance equipment on his body had also recovered. With the long saber in his hand, Jiang Shangbai acted like a normal new student and began to hunt demon beasts and obtain resources in the surroundings. He was heading towards the tower in the center of the Abandoned City. At this moment, huge Earth Dragon Snakes began to appear around the building Jiang Shangbai had left previously. They were like hungry snakes after hibernation and began to hunt the surrounding demon beasts crazily. Every time they swallowed a demon beast, a faint black light circulated from the bodies of these Earth Dragon Snakes. Then, they spat out a black fog. The black fog that was spat out did not dissipate for a long time. It slowly floated in midair and headed towards the building they had left previously. ¡­ Lu Yan and the others quickly returned to the roof where they had left previously. They set up a tent and began to rest. Lu Yan did not rest directly. Instead, he summoned Ao Yun. ¡°Damn! Boss, you finally summoned me. It¡¯s very boring in that space. Can you let me breathe more?¡± As soon as Ao Yun came out, he complained. ¡°Alright, stop competing. I called you out because I have a mission for you.¡± Lu Yan waved his hand. Ao Yun squeezed out a smile. ¡°Boss, what do you want me to do? Just tell me. Be it going up a mountain of blades or going down a sea of flames, I won¡¯t hesitate at all.¡± Lu Yan rolled his eyes and then told Ao Yun the current situation. ¡°The other undead can¡¯t be too far from me, but you¡¯re a special existence. The distance you can leave is not limited.¡± ¡°I want you to check along the path I want to take tomorrow and see if there are S level resources in those places. At that time, remember the location and mark it on the map for me when you return.¡± ¡°If there are fewer S level resources, we can also consider the A+ level.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Ao Yun¡¯s face instantly drooped. ¡°You just want me to help you look for something? Isn¡¯t this something dogs do? Don¡¯t you have something more exciting for me to do? For example, how about I help you bring back those resources? At that time, you can just reward me with half of them.¡± When Lu Yan heard Ao Yun¡¯s words, he turned around and looked at Ao Yun without saying anything. Ao Yun¡¯s head became lower and lower under Lu Yan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Woof! Woof woof!¡± Ao Yun called out twice and quickly rushed towards the path Lu Yan was going to take tomorrow. ¡°Damn it, why did I have to say so much? I should have just agreed obediently. In the end, I even¡­ Forget it¡­ Forget it¡­ Yup, I didn¡¯t do anything just now. Nothing happened! Now I just have to work hard and complete Master¡¯s mission as soon as possible.¡± Ao Yun¡¯s expression changed a few times before he smiled. After facing many accidents, Ao Yun had already found a way to resist fate. If he could not resist, he would change to a comfortable position and forget his worries. The most important thing was to look forward. The dark tide surged in the Abandoned City under the night sky. Many new students did not choose to rest. Instead, they continued to hunt and search for resources. Song Qingge was the same. He formed a team with a new student of Demon City University, Fang Chengqian, and continued to explore together. The two of them decided to sleep for two to three hours in the early morning. Although they would not have enough energy, it was not a problem for them to last for two to three days. It was just that their condition would not be good. ¡°Boss Qingge, there¡¯s a resource in front. Its level seems to be quite high.¡± Fang Chengqian pointed at a corner in front of him and said. Song Qingge shifted his gaze and directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Fang Chengqian was ranked fifth among the new students of Demon City University. If the two of them joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t really encounter much danger. Soon, Song Qingge and Fang Chengqian moved towards the corner in front of them. Under a building in front of him, a fiery red spirit grass was slowly swaying. ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Spirit Grass. From the looks of it, it should have grown for decades.¡± Fang Chengqian revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. The level of the Fire Spirit Grass is only A+, but it is very rare. Coupled with the fact that most of the Fire Spirit Grasses that are circulating now are only a few years old or more, the value of this Fire Spirit Grass should be very high. It might be equivalent to an S level resource. ¡°Be careful. There are demon beasts guarding this spiritual material.¡± Song Qingge first looked around warily. Fang Chengqian also looked around and discovered that there was no movement. ¡°Could it be that there are no demon beasts guarding it? Abandoned City is such a big place. Not all spiritual materials are protected by demon beasts.¡± Song Qingge frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. I keep feeling that something is wrong in our surroundings, as if something is spying on us.¡± Seeing this, Fang Chengqian said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and pick them. Boss, just keep an eye out.¡± Fang Chengqian was still very confident in Song Qingge¡¯s strength. Song Qingge nodded and looked around warily. Fang Chengqian stepped forward and quickly arrived beside the Fire Spirit Grass. Just as he was about to pluck it, a black shadow quickly shot towards Fang Chengqian from the darkness in front of him. ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Qingge had been vigilant of his surroundings. Lightning flashed on his body and he instantly brought Fang Chengqian away from his spot. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. The ground where Fang Chengqian was previously instantly cracked, as if it had been directly shattered by something. Cold sweat broke out on Fang Chengqian¡¯s forehead. ¡°What is it? I didn¡¯t see it clearly at all.¡± The other party was too fast. If not for Song Qingge, he would probably be in trouble. Song Qingge frowned and said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°It seems to be a chameleon.¡± Just now, he vaguely saw that the thing that attacked seemed to be a chameleon and was attacking with its tongue. However, the moment it attacked, its figure directly disappeared, and even its aura completely disappeared. ¡°Chameleon?¡± Fang Chengqian was somewhat surprised. He did not expect such a demon beast to exist. Before figuring out the other party¡¯s strength, Song Qingge and Fang Chengqian did not dare to delay and observed their surroundings warily. However, the other party seemed to have disappeared after attacking. ¡°You¡¯re not coming out?¡± Song Qingge snorted coldly. Then, he directly reached out to grab the Fire Spirit Grass. Just as Song Qingge¡¯s palm quickly touched the Fire Spirit Grass, a black shadow suddenly shot towards Song Qingge¡¯s arm from the side, as if it wanted to pierce through Song Qingge¡¯s arm. ¡°Gotcha!¡± Lightning appeared on Song Qingge¡¯s body and he instantly attacked a colorful chameleon that appeared at the side. When the punch landed on the other party, a large amount of lightning surged out and instantly enveloped the chameleon¡¯s body. However, in an instant, the color of the chameleon¡¯s body directly turned earthen yellow, and its entire body seemed to have turned into a statue. It was not as if it had become a statue¡­ The lightning landed on the chameleon and instantly shattered its earthen yellow statue body. The chameleon¡¯s aura instantly disappeared. Chapter 238 - 238 Strange Movement of the Earth Dragon Snake, Quickly Obtaining Resources (1) 238 Strange Movement of the Earth Dragon Snake, Quickly Obtaining Resources (1) ¡°Is it dead?¡± Fang Chengqian looked at the shattered chameleon statue in front of him and asked carefully. Song Qingge shook his head. ¡°No, the other party¡¯s aura has disappeared. He used a method to avoid the damage. It¡¯s a very strange ability.¡± He did not expect the other party to be able to do this. Coupled with its ability to hide its aura, this chameleon was simply a natural assassin. However, Song Qingge¡¯s gaze landed on the Fire Spirit Grass. If an assassin had something to protect, it could be said to be full of flaws. It needed to give up on protecting the Fire Spirit Grass. Lightning surged from his entire body as Song Qingge grabbed the Fire Spirit Grass again. A black shadow appeared in the air behind Song Qingge. It was the chameleon. Its attack still did not change at all. It was still using the tongue in its mouth. It was clearly a tongue of flesh and blood, but when it shot out from this chameleon¡¯s mouth, it was like an arrow, as if it could pierce through the back of Song Qingge¡¯s head. If it were anyone else, they would probably have already been hit because this chameleon¡¯s attack was extremely fast. With a flash of lightning, Song Qingge had already disappeared from his spot and appeared under this chameleon. A bolt of lightning instantly headed towards the chameleon above. This time, this chameleon was unable to dodge Song Qingge¡¯s attack and was directly enveloped by this lightning power. This was because Song Qingge¡¯s speed this time was powerful. After being enveloped by the lightning power, the chameleon¡¯s body instantly froze, unable to use the method it used before to avoid damage. This was also one of Song Qingge¡¯s powerful aspects. His attacks had a stiffening effect and could be considered a temporary control method. Just as Song Qingge was about to deal with this chameleon, a huge black shadow broke through the glass on the second floor of the building at the side and jumped out, swallowing the stiff chameleon in one bite. Bang! Song Qingge¡¯s punch landed on the other party¡¯s body and sent the other party flying. The other party smashed heavily onto the ground, emitting a muffled sound. Hiss ~ A hiss sounded, making Song Qingge frown. He saw clearly that a pitch-black Earth Dragon Snake had appeared in front of him. Lightning appeared in its mouth, but it still swallowed the chameleon wrapped in the lightning power without any hesitation. Then, this Earth Dragon Snake opened its mouth, and a pitch-black fog seeped out of its body. It quickly rose into the sky and floated into the distance. Song Qingge looked at this pitch-black dragon snake and frowned. This pitch-black dragon snake¡¯s body was very huge. The scales on its entire body were pitch-black and tenacious. Its body emitted a faint black fog, giving off a strong pressure. Song Qingge sensed a dense dark power from this pitch-black dragon snake. He actually did not discover this Earth Dragon Snake. The other party¡¯s concealment power should not have been that powerful. Moreover, the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him gave him a very strange feeling. He could not describe it, but it felt as if the pitch-black Earth Dragon Snake in front of him was not a real life form. The Earth Dragon Snake slowly stood up, its huge body instantly making Fang Chengqian nervous. ¡°Boss Qingge, this Earth Dragon Snake is probably level 24. Moreover, it seems to be at the lord level. It¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Song Qingge¡¯s expression was also very solemn. He looked at the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him and was prepared to attack at any moment. The Earth Dragon Snake looked at Fang Chengqian, its snake eyes filled with the desire to attack. However, when it looked at Song Qingge at the side, its body quickly retreated. Seeing the other party leave, Fang Chengqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The other party probably sensed that you were a little difficult to deal with, Boss Qingge, so it retreated. Its intelligence is quite high.¡± Hearing Fang Chengqian¡¯s words, Song Qingge frowned slightly. Just now, he could clearly sense that the Earth Dragon Snake had clearly displayed a dense desire to attack Fang Chengqian. It only turned around and left after seeing him. What did he have that the other party was afraid of? Song Qingge shook his head and could not think of anything on him that could make the other party afraid. He decided to let it go. In any case, he could get the Fire Spirit Grass now. Song Qingge and Fang Chengqian took the Fire Spirit Grass and continued forward. At the same time, in other places in Abandoned City, several other new students who fought at night also encountered the Earth Dragon Snake. Without exception, these new students were all swallowed by the Earth Dragon Snake, turning into a wisp of black smoke that quickly floated in the Abandoned City and headed in a direction. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yan crawled out of the tent. Ao Yun had long returned and handed the map to Lu Yan before returning to the undead space. Looking at the map in his hand, Lu Yan smiled. There were more than ten places marked on it, all of which were resource points. The lowest were A+ level resources, including several S level resources. Obtaining resources to increase his points was only one reason why he did this. After all, in the end, he could directly obtain these resources. Bai Miao and the others also crawled out of the tent. They looked at Lu Yan and gathered very consciously. ¡°Everyone has rested enough, right?¡± Lu Yan looked at everyone and said. Bai Miao and the others nodded. They had rested very well. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t rest for the next two days. According to what I said previously, split into two teams and explore the other two directions.¡± ¡°When it gets dark today, we¡¯ll follow this route and gather in the middle. Then, we¡¯ll head to the tower in the center of the Abandoned City together. Lu Yan took out the map and said to Bai Miao and the others around him. Looking at the location of the map Lu Yan pointed out, Bai Miao and the others nodded, indicating that they understood. Although not resting for the entire night had a little impact on them, it was not too big and was acceptable. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take action directly. We¡¯ll start gathering at dark today and strive to meet at the designated location before midnight. As I said previously, if we encounter danger, we¡¯ll directly use the signal gun.¡± Everyone nodded. Then, Bai Miao left with Bai Yueze and the others. Lu Yan also quickly left with Li Mei¡¯er and the others and headed towards the confirmed route. Lu Yan looked at the target marked by Ao Yun on the map and said to Li Mei¡¯er and the others, ¡°Turn right about thirty meters ahead and go to the building that¡¯s similar to a school.¡± There, an A+ level resource could be obtained. Li Mei¡¯er and the others were naturally obedient to Lu Yan. Without hesitation, they directly followed behind Lu Yan and quickly headed there. Soon, Lu Yan and the others arrived at their destination. It was indeed a place similar to a school. However, at this moment, this place was already occupied by a group of demon beasts. ¡°This is¡­ the Cold Water Rhinoceros? There seems to be a lot of them. It¡¯s a demon group. Lu Yan, are you sure there are resources here?¡± Feng Ya looked at the two-meter-tall dark blue Cold Water Rhinoceros in the building in front of her and frowned slightly. After a day of exploration, they had a rough understanding of the resources in the Abandoned City. The resources in the Abandoned City were basically guarded by demon beasts. Most of them were guarded by relatively powerful demon beasts alone. Some were also guarded by demon beasts. Compared to single-target demon beasts, the resources guarded by the demon beasts were naturally more difficult to obtain. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an A+ level resource. It¡¯s just a group of level 21 Cold Water Rhinoceroses. It¡¯s not a big deal. You guys can just attack from behind.¡± To others, perhaps a group of level 21 Cold Water Rhinoceroses was very troublesome, but to Lu Yan, the number of demon beasts had never been a problem. The surrounding undead gathered. Many undead appeared on the ground and directly surged into the building in front of them. The Cold Water Rhinoceros in the building in front of him also reacted and directly began to attack the undead. A large amount of water surged out of the bodies of these Cold Water Rhinoceroses. After landing on the undead in front of them, the undead began to freeze. The necromancer behind him released an attack. White flames landed on the undead and melted the ice crystals on their bodies. At the same time, Feng Ya also attacked and began to attack these Cold Water Rhinoceros. Under Lu Yan and the others¡¯ fierce attacks, the Cold Water Rhinoceros in front began to retreat step by step. Soon, a large number of them were killed. Bang! At this moment, the glass of the building in front of him instantly shattered. A three-meter-tall lord level Cold Water Rhinoceros directly charged out and instantly rushed towards the undead in front of it. A large number of undead collided with this lord level Cold Water Rhinoceros, and their bodies instantly shattered. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe and silently appeared behind this lord level Cold Water Rhinoceros. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand directly landed on the other party¡¯s neck. With a muffled sound, a wound instantly appeared on the neck of the Cold Water Rhinoceros in front of him. The defense of a commander level Cold Water Rhinoceros was still relatively powerful. Bolts quickly shot out from Feng Ya¡¯s hand and directly entered the neck of this Cold Water Rhinoceros. Several blood fog spread out, instantly making this Cold Water Rhinoceros go berserk. At this moment, a large number of flames surged out and directly enveloped this Cold Water Rhinoceros. However, this lord level Cold Water Rhinoceros was already furious. It completely ignored the surrounding flames and rushed out against the flames. Even though its body was covered in flames, it quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Several undead knights rushed out from beside him. The moment they collided with this Cold Water Rhinoceros, they also ruthlessly pierced the weapons in their hands into the body of this Cold Water Rhinoceros. A sad cry sounded from this Cold Water Rhinoceros. Then, its aura instantly withered. Facing the cooperative attack of Lu Yan and the others, this lord level Cold Water Rhinoceros could only die with hatred. Soon, Lu Yan and the others found an A+ resource Ice Crystal Teng Lotus. After accepting it, Lu Yan and the others continued forward. With the surrounding undead paving the way, Lu Yan and the others almost did not encounter any danger. Soon, they stopped by the few A+ level resource points Ao Yun had marked on the map and obtained the A+ level resources. Although the people following Lu Yan did not know how Lu Yan knew the location of these resource points, they were all excited. With these resources, their points would definitely be ranked at the top. Looking at his next target, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It was an S level resource point. The guardian demon beast marked by Ao Yun was a level 22 lord level Wind Wolf. This was the first S level resource point Lu Yan had encountered in the Abandoned City. He immediately rushed over with Li Mei¡¯er and the others. After passing a few alleys, Lu Yan and the others quickly arrived at the S+ resource point Ao Yun had marked. He turned into an alley in front of him and arrived. At this moment, a violent muffled sound sounded from the alley in front of him, followed by a miserable wolf howl. Was it that Wind Wolf? Could it be that someone had beaten him to it? Lu Yan quickly brought everyone to the corner in front of him and saw a shocking scene. Many buildings on both sides of the alley in front of him had already been destroyed. Wreckage scattered everywhere, and two huge creatures were entangled. A pitch-black snake was tightly wrapping around the lord level Wind Wolf¡¯s body! Chapter 239 - 239 Self 239 Self-destruction! Disappearing New Student Earth Dragon Snake? After seeing the appearance of the pitch-black snake clearly, Lu Yan and the others directly recognized it. However, ordinary Earth Dragon Snakes were not so big. The Wind Wolf in front of him was already two meters tall and was almost three meters tall. However, at this moment, this Earth Dragon Snake had tightly wrapped around its body, making this Wind Wolf unable to move. One could tell how huge this Earth Dragon Snake was. The Wind Wolf roared again, and black fog surged out of its body, turning into a cold wind that began to constantly cover the Earth Dragon Snake that was wrapped around its body. The most famous attack method of the Wind Wolf was this Yin Wind. The Yin Wind released by the Wind Wolf had an extremely corrosive dark attribute that could quickly corrode creatures covered in it. This was also the origin of the name of the Wind Wolf. As the Yin wind covered it, the scales on the Earth Dragon Snake that wrapped around the Wind Wolf¡¯s body began to show signs of corrosion, as if they were about to melt. The Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s cold snake eyes stared at the Wind Wolf as it directly bit the Wind Wolf¡¯s neck. Then, a black fog spread out from the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s scales and mixed with the Yin Wind released by the Wind Wolf, entangling and restraining each other. The two forces kept entangling and directly offset each other. At this moment, as the Earth Dragon Snake was about to arrive at the Wind Wolf¡¯s neck, the struggling body of the Wind Wolf began to gradually stiffen. Moreover, the Earth Dragon Snake was still constantly tightening its entanglement on the Wind Wolf¡¯s body. The sound of bones breaking could even be heard. At this moment, Lu Yan decisively attacked. The undead that had long hidden in the surroundings instantly attacked. On the alley building, several necromancers appeared. A large number of undead magic enveloped the Earth Dragon Snake. At the same time, the undead knights launched a frontal attack. On the buildings on both sides, a large number of undead swordsmen jumped up and stabbed fiercely at the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body. The other undead creatures also quickly rushed along the buildings on both sides towards the Earth Dragon Snake. This Earth Dragon Snake was very powerful. Lu Yan did not delay and directly used many undead to attack together. A large number of undead magic landed on the Earth Dragon Snake, making it instantly cry. Its snake eyes landed on the undead knights rushing over in front of it. The Earth Dragon Snake let go of the Wind Wolf that was basically about to die and directly swept towards the undead knights in front of it. Although this Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body was very huge, its movements were very agile. It instantly wrapped around the bodies of the few undead knights and swept them up. With a sweep of his tail, the remaining undead knights were also sent flying. However, these undead knights were all subordinates taken in by the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation and were still very powerful. They did not fall apart because of the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s attack. At this moment, many undead swordsmen had already arrived on the Earth Dragon Snake. They held long swords and kept attacking the Earth Dragon Snake. The defense of the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s scales was very powerful, but it could not withstand such a high frequency attack. Coupled with the necromancer¡¯s weakening undead magic, the defense of this Earth Dragon Snake directly decreased a lot. Due to many factors, the armor on this Earth Dragon Snake kept falling off and was ruthlessly pierced by the sharp swords of the undead swordsmen. Boom! A thunderclap also flickered. The epic level undead Thunder Wing Leopard King quickly rushed out and instantly arrived beside the Earth Dragon Snake. Its sharp claws instantly left several wounds on the other party¡¯s body. A large amount of lightning power also landed on this Earth Dragon Snake, making its body stiffen and distort. The dragon snake that had been very arrogant when facing the Wind Wolf just now was now in a very miserable state, completely losing its previous demeanor. ¡°This Earth Dragon Snake looks to be at the lord level. Moreover, its level is very high. It¡¯s probably level 24 or 25. I didn¡¯t expect it to be killed by you in a few moves.¡± Feng Ya exclaimed. Lu Yan smiled. The quality of his undead army had already increased. It was naturally relatively easy for him to deal with such an earth dragon snake. After all, it was only at the lord level and not the epic level. At this moment, a large amount of black fog spread out from the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s wound and instantly covered its entire body. Bang! The black fog on the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body exploded, directly sending the undead swordsmen on its body flying. At the same time, the undead knights rushing towards it were also swept away. Even the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was directly sent flying. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. What ability was this? The Earth Dragon Snake in front of him began to quickly expand under the black fog. Looking at the growing shadow in the black fog, Lu Yan became vigilant and got the surrounding undead to retreat. Lu Yan did not expect this Earth Dragon Snake to be so strange. Just as Lu Yan was about to summon Ao Yun, the expanding body of the Earth Dragon Snake in the black fog in front of him suddenly exploded. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. The Earth Dragon Snake in front of him actually directly self-destructed. A large amount of black fog seeped out of the self-destructing Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body and quickly gathered in midair before drifting towards a place. At this moment, no one noticed the black fog seeping out of the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body and landing on the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s exploded body. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It directly self-destructed because it felt that it couldn¡¯t defeat the other party? Did it want to perish together?¡± Feng Ya frowned. Li Mei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. This big guy¡¯s self-destruction doesn¡¯t seem to be very powerful. Look, it¡¯s only in the area ahead.¡± Everyone looked over. Indeed, the range of the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s self-destruction in front of them was not big, and the power was not very powerful. However, if the self-destruction was not to perish together, why? Despair? Did it just decide to give up and self-destruct? Lu Yan and the others could not figure it out, but there was no need to think so much at this moment. They quickly entered the corner in front of them. In a building, Lu Yan and the others discovered the S level material they were looking for this time. Blood Wolf Essence! A material condensed from the essence of a high level wolf demon would usually appear where a high level wolf demon died. If this Wind Wolf devoured this blood wolf essence, not only would its level increase quickly, but its level might even increase. Unfortunately, this blood wolf essence required a month of power interaction to devour. Otherwise, the devouring would have failed because of the strength attribute. Clearly, this Wind Wolf did not wait for a month. Not only was it discovered by Ao Yun, but it was also killed by the Earth Dragon Snake in the end. After collecting the blood wolf essence and putting it into his storage space, Lu Yan and the others began to advance to the next resource point. At this moment, the gazes of all the audience outside landed on the projection screen, observing the performance of the participating new students in the Abandoned City. ¡°There are so many resources in this Abandoned City. Many new students were able to discover a lot of resources and obtained a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although most of them are C and B level resources, when accumulated, it¡¯s still a very impressive wealth.¡± ¡°After being occupied by demon beasts for so long, it¡¯s normal for Abandoned City to have a lot of resources. It¡¯s obvious that they have the intention of giving these participating new students resources. After all, they¡¯re all new students ranked at the top of the national universities. It¡¯s also very easy for them to increase their strength.¡± ¡°Although Wang Fengyu¡¯s methods were a little nasty previously, he could still be considered to have found a path for the new students ranked at the bottom. Unfortunately, he encountered Lu Yan and was directly frightened to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wang Fengyu clearly wants to continue his previous actions. However, there are already too few new students following him. They basically won¡¯t be able to achieve anything.¡± The audience could still see the situation of the Abandoned City relatively clearly. A large portion of their gazes landed on Lu Yan, looking forward to his performance in the Abandoned City. ¡°Damn! Lu Yan is still as unexpected as ever. This is the first S level resource he obtained, right? It seems that in Abandoned City, this is the first S level resource obtained by a new student.¡± ¡°Previously, he even obtained many A+ level resources. I have to say that Lu Yan¡¯s strength is still too powerful. Other people are very careful when exploring and obtaining resources. He directly got the undead to search for them on a large scale. If they find them, he will directly go and obtain them. It¡¯s simple and violent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With the help of some undead, Lu Yan will definitely obtain twice the results with half the effort. He¡¯s probably going to be first again this time. It seems that the Golden Corner Academy is definitely going to win this time.¡± Just as everyone was discussing, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Eh? There seem to be fewer participating new students than before. Did anyone die?¡± After all, although there would be people clearing high level demon beasts in the Abandoned City in advance, it was still very dangerous if new students encountered the ones that were left behind. ¡°It seems to have decreased a lot. Even the projection screen has decreased a little. There should be more than ten of them. They¡¯re probably doomed.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is a survival competition after all. There¡¯s still a risk. I hope that no matter how many points the remaining new students obtain, they can at least survive in the Abandoned City.¡± Everyone felt regretful about the death of the new students. After all, those who entered the Abandoned City were all top new students in the country. Every new student¡¯s death was a loss to the country. In the arena, light would rise from time to time. Those new students who could not hold on would choose to tear open the teleportation scroll and directly teleport out. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Elder Jiang¡¯s gaze landed on the projection screen, but he did not check on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s situation. His gaze kept circulating in the projection screen, searching for traces of the Earth Dragon Snake. When he saw the Earth Dragon Snakes swallow the surrounding demon beasts and spit out black fog, Elder Jiang could not help but smile. It was as if he was even happier than seeing Jiang Shangbai win the championship. Chapter 240 - 240 Last S Level Resource, Effect of the Undead Touch (1) 240 Last S Level Resource, Effect of the Undead Touch (1) Bang! A muffled sound sounded. A three-meter-tall demon beast in front of Lu Yan was sent flying and smashed onto the ground. Sharp arrows, scorching flames, and various other attacks also followed. Li Mei¡¯er and the others cooperated with the surrounding undead and quickly killed the demon beast in front of them. After a few battles, Li Mei¡¯er and the others were already able to cooperate very well with the surrounding undead. Even lord level demon beasts were quickly killed by the attacks of the undead, Li Mei¡¯er, and the others. As for Lu Yan, there was no need for him to attack at all. He slowly arrived under a building in front of him and accepted one of the A+ level resources. ¡°Lu Yan, we should have already obtained seven A+ level resources and two S level resources, right?¡± Feng Ya looked at another A+ level resource and said excitedly. Lu Yan nodded and looked at the sky. It was already afternoon and was about to darken. Looking at the map in his hand, he saw that there was still the last S level resource. After obtaining it, the sky should have darkened. At that time, he could meet up with Bai Miao and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go and continue forward.¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er and the others and said. Li Mei¡¯er and the others nodded and quickly rushed forward with Lu Yan. The surrounding buildings were all dark-born buildings. Although they were overall similar to human buildings, there were still many differences. The dark-born buildings were completely black and emitted a faint dark power, giving off an uncomfortable feeling. Of course, Lu Yan was like a fish in water. Lu Yan¡¯s strength was also a dark-type power. Moreover, it was relatively pure undead power. The surrounding buildings might seem somewhat sinister to Feng Ya and the others, but Lu Yan did not feel anything. Soon, Lu Yan and the others arrived at the last resource point Ao Yun had marked on the map, which was also the location of the S level resource. Not far from the resource point, Lu Yan, Li Mei¡¯er, and the others stopped. The surrounding buildings had all collapsed, as if they had been flattened by something. The area in front was directly empty for a hundred meters, forming a sharp contrast to the surrounding buildings. In the middle of that area, the ground caved in, forming a funnel. The location marked on the map was under the sunken area in front of him. Flame Earth Dragons? Looking at the guardian demon beasts of this area marked by Ao Yun on the map, he frowned. If they fought underground, it would still be somewhat disadvantageous for them. Moreover, this was a demon group. Lu Yan thought for a moment and prepared to go down. If it were an A+ level resource, Lu Yan might have directly left. However, an S level resource was still worth the risk. ¡°There¡¯s a resource under the ground in front of us, but there¡¯s a group of Fire Earth Dragons below. They¡¯re very difficult to deal with. Everyone, be careful later.¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er and the others and said. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Mei¡¯er and the others nodded with solemn expressions. The few of them were not surprised that Lu Yan knew this. After all, his undead could investigate the situation in advance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yan let a large number of undead enter the ground in front of him first before quickly bringing Li Mei¡¯er and the others into the ground in front of him. After arriving below, Lu Yan discovered that the space here was unexpectedly large. Looking around, this seemed to be an underground warehouse. Moreover, it was not a small area but a very large underground warehouse. The surroundings were somewhat quiet. The surrounding undead had already scattered around and were vigilant. The area Lu Yan and the others entered seemed to be a tunnel. There was a long tunnel in front of them. It was pitch-black and they could not see where the end was. Lu Yan was also very decisive in this unknown area. More and more undead appeared in the surroundings. Some headed into the tunnel in front of him, and some enveloped Lu Yan and the others. After the undead entered the tunnel, Lu Yan and the others entered the tunnel in front of them under the protection of the undead. ¡°Roar!¡± After Lu Yan and the others stepped into the tunnel in front of them, furious roars quickly sounded from ahead. Then, dense flames directly rose in the pitch-black tunnel in front of them, illuminating the surroundings. It was the Flame Earth Dragons. The undead at the front began to encounter the Fire Earth Dragons. The attacks of these Fire Earth Dragons were still very powerful. A large number of flames surged and directly enveloped the bodies of the undead at the front. The flame attacks of these Fire Earth Dragons were comparable to the fire power released by some fire-type mages. The undead wrapped in flames directly rushed towards these Fire Earth Dragons. The undead did not feel pain. The flames wrapped around their bodies could burn their bodies, but they could not affect their movements. Attacks landed on the few Fire Earth Dragons in front, but they only left white marks on the other party. The defense of these Fire Earth Dragons was very powerful. After all, they had a bit of dragon bloodlines in their bodies. More flames surged out and quickly covered the undead in front of them. After discovering that ordinary flame power was useless against these undead, these Fire Earth Dragons changed their attacks. Chapter 241 - 241 Last S Level Resource, Effect of the Undead Touch (2) 241 Last S Level Resource, Effect of the Undead Touch (2) After the new flames surged out of the mouths of these Fire Earth Dragons covered the undead, they directly began to explode violently. With violent explosions, the undead bodies covered in these flames were directly blasted flying and fell apart. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. These Fire Earth Dragons were somewhat difficult to deal with. It seemed that they had to be level 23 or even 24. Moreover, their level was at least elite. Even the undead under the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation did not have much of an advantage against them. Although he was still capable of killing these Fire Earth Dragons, there would still be a lot of losses. This was not worth it for Lu Yan. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly summoned two bone dragons. Boom! The entire ground instantly trembled. The huge bodies of the two bone dragons appeared and directly flipped the entire ground. The top of the tunnel was torn apart, and a large amount of light shot in, expelling the surrounding darkness. At this moment, Lu Yan and the others saw the scene in front of them clearly. At the end of the tunnel in front of him, the figures of Fire Earth Dragons appeared. Behind them, more Fire Earth Dragons could be vaguely seen in the darkness. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s also a huge space behind this tunnel. I wonder how many Fire Earth Dragons there are inside.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at the scene in front of her and said. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°There should be a lot of Fire Earth Dragons. However, the S level resource is ahead. No matter how many Fire Earth Dragons there are, we¡¯ll just destroy them.¡± If it were anyone else, they would definitely be helpless against so many Fire Earth Dragons. Even Song Qingge would probably at most think of a way to quickly take out the S level resources and escape. He would not fight these Fire Earth Dragons head-on. However, to Lu Yan, fighting head-on was not a problem at all. Moreover, he did not have to worry about the loss of undead. After all, after these Fire Earth Dragons were killed, a large portion of them would transform into Lu Yan¡¯s undead. A large number of undead directly surged over and began to fight the Fire Earth Dragons in front of them. Flames spat out as the dragons constantly attacked the undead. The two bone dragons attacked and quickly killed many Fire Earth Dragons in front of them. A portion of the Flame Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse on the ground trembled and stood up to join the undead army, rushing towards the Flame Earth Dragons that had been their teammates just now. Li Mei¡¯er and the others looked at the scene in front of them and were shocked. Even though they had already known about Lu Yan¡¯s ability to transform killed creatures into his undead, they were still very surprised. After all, this ability was really too abnormal. Then, Li Mei¡¯er and the others also joined the battle. Lu Yan could watch from the side, but they could not. The other party¡¯s undead were already dealing with a lot. They also had to help. Lu Yan looked at the constantly killed Fire Earth Dragons in front of him, his eyes revealing hesitation. Some of the Fire Earth Dragons that were killed in front of him had ended up as corpses and did not transform into undead. If it were in the past, Lu Yan would probably have directly put away these corpses as materials for the Corpse Explosion. However, now, Lu Yan had another choice. Undead Touch! If he used the Undead Touch, he could transform the corpses of these Fire Earth Dragons into undead. However, the undead jr transformed would not directly become his undead, but wild undead. However, Lu Yan had the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation and could use this method to transform the transformed undead into his own. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yan decided to give it a try. After all, he did not know if this Undead Touch was useful yet. Soon, Lu Yan arrived in front of the corpse of a Fire Earth Dragon. He mobilized the undead power in his body and covered it over the corpse of the Fire Earth Dragon in front of him. Wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s undead power, the corpse of this Fire Earth Dragon began to tremble. Then, it directly transformed into an undead and stood up. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation! Sensing the Netherworld King¡¯s aura emitted from Lu Yan¡¯s body, the Fire Earth Dragon that had just transformed into an undead hesitated on the spot before arriving beside Lu Yan. The Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation was successful. This undead Flame Earth Dragon transformed by the Undead Touch had become his undead. Moreover, because the strength of the undead transformed by the Undead Touch was determined by the time of death, this Undead Flame Earth Dragon had basically preserved all the strength it had when it was alive. After all, it had just been killed. It was much stronger than the Undead Flame Earth Dragon Lu Yan had transformed using the Undead Servant skill. It seemed that the combination of the two skills was very feasible. It was much stronger than the strength of the undead transformed by the Undead Servant. However, Lu Yan then realized a problem. That was consumption. Using the Undead Touch to transform this Fire Earth Dragon consumed more energy than Lu Yan had imagined. With Lu Yan¡¯s current strength, he would probably exhaust his undead power after transforming about 30 of them. At that time, Lu Yan would need a long time to recover, and his combat strength would drop to a freezing point. Clearly, he could not use this Undead Touch casually. It seemed that only some relatively special or powerful corpses were worth using the Undead Touch. However, the stronger the corpse, the stronger the undead it transformed, and the lower the success rate of the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation. However, it was already not bad. In any case, the transformed undead would have a good impression of Lu Yan. At the very least, they would not attack Lu Yan and would not need to be killed a second time. In front of him, Li Mei¡¯er and the others had already entered deep. Lu Yan also quickly followed with the undead beside him. The two bone dragons kept tearing the ground under the ground. A large amount of light shone in, illuminating the situation in front of them. As they fought, most of the large number of Fire Earth Dragons in front of them had also died. Many of them had been killed by the two bone dragons. The epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King was also very useful. Under its violent attacks, those flame dragons were almost unable to resist at all. However, although this epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King¡¯s attacks were violent, after attacking for a while, it needed to rest for a while and could not last long. Soon, Lu Yan and the others arrived deep in front and saw the S level resources. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to be very familiar with the S level resources here. Fire Dragon Horn! In front of him, a Fire Dragon Horn that was much larger than the Fire Dragon Horn Lu Yan had received previously was on the ground in front of him. No wonder there were so many Fire Earth Dragons guarding it. This Fire Dragon Horn was a rare spiritual material that was completely compatible with them. Bang! At this moment, a muffled sound sounded. In the shadow in front of him that was not illuminated by the light, a huge Fire Earth Dragon slowly walked out. This Fire Earth Dragon was a full five meters tall. When it walked out, the scales on its body pierced through the ground above. The scales on its body were different from the scales of the surrounding Fire Earth Dragons. Fiery red patterns circulated on it, making it look very violent. This was a lord level Fire Earth Dragon! No, the aura on its body had already surpassed the lord level, but it had yet to reach the epic level. It was a half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon! Lu Yan frowned slightly. Such a big guy was not easy to deal with. Its huge eyes stared at the undead in front of it. This half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon roared angrily. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a large number of flames that spread forward. Thick flames surged towards the undead at the front like waves, as if turning the surroundings into a sea of flames. The undead at the front were instantly devoured by the sea of flames, and their bodies quickly burned and shattered. A large number of flames spread through the undead and surged towards Lu Yan and the others. Chapter 242 - 242 Ineffective Netherworld King Intimidation, Song Qingge Sent Flying (1) 242 Ineffective Netherworld King Intimidation, Song Qingge Sent Flying (1) Sensing the sea of flames surging over in front of them and the violent flame power contained in it, the expressions of Li Mei¡¯er and the others suddenly changed. Feng Ya waved her arm, and wind power surged in front of her, forming a wind shield that rushed in front of the flame power. The mage new student released a large amount of flame power and surged forward, wanting to offset some of the flame power in front of him. Li Mei¡¯er and the warrior new student had no choice. Facing such flame power, they could only choose to resist head-on. The dense and violent flame power landed on Feng Ya¡¯s wind shield. It only paused for a moment before shattering the shield and continuing to surge forward. The flame power released by the new mage was also incomparable to the other party. It instantly melted. The two bone dragons arrived in front of Lu Yan and the others under Lu Yan¡¯s command. They opened their mouths and spat out white flames to resist the violent flame power in front of them. Bang! The two flames collided and instantly began to separate, resisting each other. Although the flame power released by the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon was very powerful, the white flames spat out by the two bone dragons were still able to resist it. The two flames fused in front of him and finally extinguished after a while. Looking at the two bone dragons in front of him, this half-epic flame earth dragon did not hesitate and directly rushed over. The two bone dragons also welcomed the attack. The two sides instantly entered a battle. This half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon was also very powerful. Facing the siege of the two bone dragons, it was not at a disadvantage. The surrounding necromancers began to release undead magic and attack the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon. Green light covered this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon, quickly weakening its defense. Under such circumstances, this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon roared angrily and directly bit a bone dragon, instantly shattering many of the bones on this bone dragon. Li Mei¡¯er also joined the battle. Coupled with the two bone dragons and the surrounding undead, she quickly suppressed the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon in front of her. Seeing this, Lu Yan decided that he would not use the Undead Twin he had been preparing. With their current strength, it was already enough to destroy this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon. Facing many attacks, wounds quickly appeared on the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon¡¯s body. Even though the defense of the scales on its body was very powerful, it was still somewhat difficult for it to withstand so many attacks. ¡°Roar!¡± With another furious roar, the fiery red patterns on this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon suddenly lit up, and dense flame power dissipated from its body. The flame power covering this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon revealed a faint purple color. Almost instantly, it cleared out all the undead that jumped onto its body. This time, it did not burn or break the undead. Instead, it directly melted the undead on its body. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The new flame power that surged out of this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon was very powerful! The other party was risking its life! This should be something similar to burning blood essence. The other party¡¯s life aura was quickly flowing away in exchange for a powerful flame power. ¡°Roar!¡± This half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon pounced onto a bone dragon. The flames on its body kept burning the bone dragon as it bit the bone dragon. A large number of bones fell from this bone dragon¡¯s body. Under the burning of the faint purple flames, even the bone dragon could not withstand it. Lu Yan frowned and directly got the epic level Thunder Wing Leopard King and the other undead Thunder Wing Leopards to attack. When he cleared the secret realm, Lu Yan had gathered many undead Thunder Wing Leopards. Now was the time for them to unleash their strength. Under Lu Yan¡¯s orders, the epic level undead Thunder Wing Leopard King and a large number of undead Thunder Wing Leopards began to release a large amount of lightning power. A large amount of lightning power soared into the sky and directly spread to the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon in front of him. The half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon¡¯s body instantly froze. Its body was covered by a large amount of lightning power and it was directly electrocuted. The two bone dragons took the opportunity to retreat. They opened their mouths and spat out white flames that landed on the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon. This half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon clearly wanted to fight to the death. Lu Yan naturally did not want to fight it head-on. He just had to stall. Bolts of lightning covered over, making it difficult for the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon in front of him to move. It had basically become difficult for it to attack quickly. A large number of white flames covered it, forcing it to mobilize its strength to defend. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon to counterattack. It could only be passively beaten. Soon, the faint purple flames on this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon disappeared, and its aura also withered. The force disappeared. At this moment, the two bone dragons pounced forward again. Coupled with the surrounding undead, Li Mei¡¯er, and the others, they quickly killed the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon in front of them. With a sad cry, the body of the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon smashed heavily onto the ground, and its aura quickly disappeared. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and got the surrounding undead to clear up the remaining Fire Earth Dragons. Then, he arrived in front of the Fire Dragon Horn and put it away. This Fire Dragon Horn was very big. Its value was probably equivalent to the two S level resources Lu Yan had obtained previously. At this moment, the sky had already darkened and was about to turn completely dark. His gains today were still very good. Lu Yan smiled. Then, Lu Yan arrived in front of the corpse of the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon that had just been killed. It was a pity that the corpse of this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon had not transformed into Lu Yan¡¯s undead. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly used the undead power to cover the corpse of the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon in front of him. As he used the Undead Touch, the half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon corpse quickly moved and stood up again. Lu Yan could sense a large amount of undead power flowing out of its body. He used about a third of the undead power to transform the corpse of this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon into an undead. After this half-epic level Fire Earth Dragon was transformed into an undead, its gaze instantly landed on Lu Yan. Lu Yan could clearly sense that the other party was showing goodwill. Clearly, the other party had a good impression of him. Without hesitation, Lu Yan quickly mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body, wanting to use the Netherworld King Intimidation on the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon in front of him. However, after the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon in front of him sensed the Netherworld King aura on Lu Yan, it only revealed some fear but did not have any intention of submitting. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed disappointment. He had failed! However, this was also within Lu Yan¡¯s expectations. After all, the combat strength of this half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon was very powerful. After using the Undead Touch to transform it into an undead, the strength it retained was basically no different from when it was alive. After all, it had just died. Therefore, the probability of the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation working was still very low. Looking at the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon in front of him, Lu Yan was worried. Was he going to leave it here just like that? It was a pity. However, the other party only had a good impression of him now and was not his undead subordinate. He could not order it around. Just as Lu Yan was thinking, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. Lu Yan quickly turned around. The two bone dragons arrived beside Lu Yan and protected him. When his gaze landed on the lightning, Lu Yan discovered that the other party had flown out from the distant street and was sent flying towards his direction. Boom! This lightning directly smashed onto the ground in front of Lu Yan, shattering the ground and landing in the underground area below. Not far from the Fire Dragon Horn¡­ Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and saw clearly that the figure wrapped in the lightning was a figure. It was a human! The figure wrapped in lightning stood up and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then, he realized the situation behind him and hurriedly turned around. ¡°Song Qingge?¡± Lu Yan was surprised. He did not expect the figure that smashed down from the sky to be Song Qingge. At this moment, Song Qingge was in a sorry state. His entire body was tattered, as if he had been tortured by something. Looking at Lu Yan, Song Qingge¡¯s face also froze. He did not expect to see Lu Yan in this state. However, he then revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Lu Yan, my classmate is in danger. Can you help? I¡¯m willing to give you the resources I gathered as compensation.¡± Looking at Lu Yan, Song Qingge said anxiously. Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words and looking at his expression, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. What had happened to Song Qingge? He was actually forced to this state. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me what happened first.¡± Lu Yan looked at Song Qingge and said. Song Qingge nodded and quickly said, ¡°My classmate, Fang Chengqian, and I were exploring the surrounding resources. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter several pitch-black dragon snakes. Their combat strength is very powerful. I was sent flying. Now, Fang Chengqian is also in a lot of danger.¡± Previously, Song Qingge and Fang Chengqian had also encountered the pitch-black dragon snake, but the other party ignored them. However, this time, he and Fang Chengqian had encountered a total of eight pitch-black dragon snakes. Moreover, their bodies were even larger than the pitch-black dragon snake they had seen previously. Unlike last time, when they directly left in front of them, these pitch-black dragon snakes directly attacked Song Qingge and Fang Chengqian when they saw them. Although Song Qingge fought hard, he was still no match for the eight pitch-black dragon snakes. In the battle, he was directly sent flying after being hit by the tail of a pitch-black dragon snake. At this moment, Song Qingge was very anxious. Without Lu Yan¡¯s help, Fang Chengqian was in a lot of danger. Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words, Lu Yan instantly thought of the pitch-black dragon snake they had encountered previously. The pitch-black dragon snake killed the Wind Wolf, but under Lu Yan and the others¡¯ attack, it directly self-destructed. Were the pitch-black dragon snakes Song Qingge and the others encountered the same? Lu Yan was somewhat hesitant. The combat strength of those pitch-black earth dragons was not ordinary. Eight of them appearing at once was still somewhat dangerous. At this moment, a figure jumped onto a tall building in front of him in a sorry state. It was Fang Zhengqian. Looking at Song Qingge, who was flickering with lightning below, Fang Chengqian revealed a happy expression and directly jumped down from the building. Boom! At the same time, several huge bodies shattered the buildings beside them and headed towards Fang Zhengqian. Chapter 244 - 244 Self 244 Self-destructing the Black Fog, Song Qingge Used the Five Elements Thunder Qilin Again (1) Above, a large number of buildings were destroyed by the surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes. The range of their battle was still very wide and enveloped the surrounding space. Under such circumstances, Song Qingge¡¯s attack became even more ferocious. Lu Yan sent the epic level undead Thunder Wing Leopard King to cooperate with Song Qingge in battle. The cooperation between the two sides was still very tacit. Lightning kept surging on the Earth Dragon Snake that was attacked by Song Qingge. It was already forced to retreat step by step by Song Qingge. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind the other Earth Dragon Snake he had attacked previously. He wielded the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand and slashed at the other party again. This Earth Dragon Snake was clearly prepared. The moment Lu Yan appeared behind it, its huge tail swept towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and the Black Bone Scythe in his hand landed on the other party¡¯s raised tail. A huge force directly sent Lu Yan flying. However, the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s tail was also slashed open, and blood flowed out. At the same time, the soul damage also caused a lot of damage to it. This Earth Dragon Snake was instantly furious and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan smiled and directly led this Earth Dragon Snake quickly towards the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon below. Soon, with a muffled sound, this Earth Dragon Snake was lured by Lu Yan to the side of the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon below. The Earth Dragon Snake that had previously been lured over just now was already on its last breath after suffering the attack of this half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon. Seeing this, the Earth Dragon Snake that was lured down directly pounced towards the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon, wanting to save its companion. Lu Yan did not even look and directly flew into the sky. It seemed that two Earth Dragon Snakes were not enough. This half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon was too powerful. He would let it handle another one. Lu Yan did the same and quickly lured the third Earth Dragon Snake down to the side of this half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon. At this moment, beside the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon in front of him, the Earth Dragon Snake that first came down had already been killed by it and its body fell to the side. The Earth Dragon Snake that had just come down quickly rushed towards the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon and surrounded it with the other Earth Dragon Snake. At this moment, Lu Yan noticed that the corpse of the Earth Dragon Snake at the side was slowly expanding. Then, under Lu Yan¡¯s surprised gaze, the dead Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body exploded, releasing a large amount of black fog that quickly rose up. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. He remembered that the Earth Dragon Snake he had encountered previously had directly self-destructed. At that time, after the Earth Dragon Snake self-destructed, a large amount of black fog also seeped out of its body. Was there a connection between the two? Lu Yan pondered slightly and did not quite understand, but he kept feeling that this black fog was somewhat strange. Then, Lu Yan shook his head. Now was not the time to think about such things. Looking at the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon in front of him, he noticed that it was already covered in many wounds. Clearly, the Earth Dragon Snake had still caused some damage to it. Lu Yan pondered for a moment. The remaining two Earth Dragon Snakes were not the match of this half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon, but if a half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon wanted to destroy the two Earth Dragon Snakes, it still had to pay a certain price. At that time, he would take advantage of the fact that the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon was weak to use the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation. The success rate should be much higher. Using the Monarch Netherworld Escape again, Lu Yan directly arrived in the sky. There were still five Earth Dragon Snakes. One of them was already severely injured by Song Qingge and the epic level undead Thunder Wing Leopard King. Lightning power circulated on the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body, constantly tearing wounds on its body. Lu Yan took a look and headed towards Li Mei¡¯er and the others. With the cooperation of the bone dragon and the undead, Li Mei¡¯er and the others could still easily deal with the remaining four Earth Dragon Snakes. However, other than the two Earth Dragon Snakes the two bone dragons were facing, the remaining two Earth Dragon Snakes were only temporarily suppressed and were not affected at all. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind the Earth Dragon Snake Li Mei¡¯er was facing. He directly slashed at the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s waist in front of him. Caught off guard, this Earth Dragon Snake was directly slashed in half by Lu Yan. The scales on its body cracked, and its flesh appeared. A miserable cry sounded from this Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s mouth. The soul attack made it somewhat miserable. A large amount of black fog surged out of this Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body and covered the wound, actually slowly healing it. Then, this Earth Dragon Snake swung its tail and directly sent the undead in front of it flying. Afterwards, this Earth Dragon Snake raised its head and opened its mouth at Lu Yan. A pitch-black fog suddenly pounced towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned slightly. He could clearly sense a huge corrosive power from this pitch-black fog. Without hesitation, Lu Yan¡¯s figure directly disappeared and he used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to appear below this Earth Dragon Snake. He wielded the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand and directly slashed at the other party. The consumption of the Monarch Netherworld Escape was higher than the Traceless Moon Steps. However, he was unable to leave a mark on the other party every time he attacked. Therefore, Lu Yan could only use the Monarch Netherworld Escape. This attack slashed onto this Earth Dragon Snake again, instantly breaking through the other party¡¯s scales and directly penetrating it. Now that Lu Yan was going all out, this Earth Dragon Snake was completely not his match. After slashing many times, the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him was already covered in wounds. Moreover, this Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s entire body was already distorted at this moment, constantly hissing in pain. It was already impossible for it to counterattack. It could not be helped. The damage caused by Lu Yan¡¯s soul attack was too great. The Earth Dragon Snake felt as if it was about to go crazy. Soon, after several more wounds were left on this Earth Dragon Snake, its body directly expanded. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he got the surrounding undead and Li Mei¡¯er to retreat. Bang! Not long after he retreated, the body of the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him expanded to the limit, emitting a violent muffled sound. The entire Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body shattered. A black fog dissipated from its body and quickly spread into the sky. Another self-destruction! Lu Yan frowned slightly. He kept feeling that there was something wrong with the self-destruction of these Earth Dragon Snakes, but he could not figure out what the problem was. Looking at the remaining Earth Dragon Snakes, Lu Yan could only forget about them first and head towards the remaining Earth Dragon Snakes. ¡­ In the venue of Qingbei University, everyone in the audience was staring fixedly at their projection screens. Although the night had already fallen, none of the audience chose to leave to rest. They were still watching the scene in the Abandoned City. The seats in the viewing area could directly expand and shrink into a small bed. Moreover, there was a sobering potion beside it that could allow the audience to stay awake. At such a critical moment, it was natural that no one chose to sleep. Although there would be a video replay later, how could it compare to seeing it live with their own eyes? Most of the audience¡¯s gazes were still on Lu Yan. They watched as he obtained a large number of resources and met Song Qingge before fighting the Earth Dragon Snake together. ¡°Damn! The Abandoned City is indeed still very dangerous. The new student who came with Song Qingge was directly eaten by that Earth Dragon Snake.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Earth Dragon Snake a little too powerful? Moreover, there are so many of them. Only Lu Yan and Song Qingge can resist them together. Ordinary students probably won¡¯t be able to resist at all, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the other demon beasts. They¡¯re basically all guarding the resources of the various levels. The new students will only face them when they go to search for resources. Usually, it¡¯s not too dangerous, but these Earth Dragon Snakes seem to wander around the entire Abandoned City. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that these Earth Dragon Snakes seem to be hunting in the Abandoned City? Many Earth Dragon Snakes have already been discovered on the projection screens of the other new students. Moreover, many new students have been directly swallowed by the Earth Dragon Snakes.¡± The surrounding audience was discussing the Earth Dragon Snakes of the Abandoned City. At some point, many Earth Dragon Snakes had appeared in the Abandoned City, posing a huge threat to the new students inside. On the viewing platform of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo looked at the projection screen in front of him and frowned. ¡°How did those Earth Dragon Snakes appear? Logically speaking, the organizers shouldn¡¯t have allowed a large number of demon beasts of this level to appear, right?¡± It was obvious that the combat strength of these Earth Dragon Snakes in the Abandoned City was very powerful. Logically speaking, although such Earth Dragon Snakes might exist, there should not be so many of them. At the side, Liu Quan also frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Perhaps the cleanup team did not discover these Earth Dragon Snakes at that time.¡± ¡°Although these Earth Dragon Snakes¡¯ combat strength is powerful, they haven¡¯t completely affected the balance of the Abandoned City. They probably won¡¯t take any action to deal with it. After Lu Yan and the others clean up these eight Earth Dragon Snakes, the threat of the Earth Dragon Snakes should be much lower.¡± Lei Shuo nodded and looked at Lu Yan on the projection screen with a smile. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s performance hasn¡¯t disappointed me. The points he obtained in Abandoned City this time should be the highest. Our Golden Corner Academy should be able to obtain the championship this time.¡± Liu Quan also nodded, his expression also very happy. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Elder Jiang looked at the scene on the projection screen and frowned. Seeing Lu Yan quickly destroy the Earth Dragon Snakes on the projection screen, Elder Jiang could not help but clench his fists. However, Elder Jiang then released his palm. The expression on his face did not change much, as if he still had everything under control. ¡­ In the Abandoned City, Lu Yan cooperated with the two bone dragons and killed another Earth Dragon Snake. Just like the Earth Dragon Snake that had been killed previously, this Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body quickly expanded before directly exploding. Black fog drifted out of its body and quickly dissipated into the sky. There were still two Earth Dragon Snakes left, so there should not be much of a problem. Just as Lu Yan was about to continue, a large amount of lightning surged out of Song Qingge¡¯s body in front of him. The lightning rushed into the sky and instantly triggered the lightning power in the sky. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and was very familiar with the lightning power fluctuation in the sky. Song Qingge was about to use theFive Elements Thunder Qilin! Chapter 245 - 245 Teleportation Scroll Failed? (1) 245 Teleportation Scroll Failed? (1) Song Qingge felt that he had never been so furious. It had a huge impact on Song Qingge to watch helplessly as Fang Chengqian was devoured by the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. Although Fang Chengqian had always called him boss, the two of them were not only classmates but also neighbors and had known each other since they were young. Just before entering the Abandoned City, Fang Chengqian had even joked that he wanted to cozy up to Song Qingge. He even jokingly said that if he encountered any danger in the Abandoned City, Song Qingge had to protect his life. At the very least, the other party had to buy him a few seconds to open the teleportation scroll. At that time, Song Qingge was very confident and told him not to worry. Even if he encountered any danger, it was not a problem for him to escape with the other party. But now¡­ Thick self-blame transformed into huge anger in Song Qingge¡¯s heart and poured towards these Earth Dragon Snakes. After using the lightning power to kill an Earth Dragon Snake, the anger in Song Qingge¡¯s heart still did not dissipate at all. His anger made him directly use his strongest strength to destroy the remaining Earth Dragon Snakes. Bolts of lightning surged into the sky and passed through the clouds, triggering the lightning power above the clouds. Rumble! The sky above instantly rumbled. Lightning power surged and quickly surged in the air above. A large amount of lightning appeared and quickly condensed, forming the appearance of a Qilin in the sky. This huge Thunder Qilin tore through the sky and crawled out from the clouds. It was like a god looking down on the world, exerting a huge pressure on the remaining two Earth Dragon Snakes below. The two Earth Dragon Snakes hissed. Their bodies distorted, and their expressions became very anxious. This was because the Five Elements Thunder Qilin had already locked its gaze on the two Earth Dragon Snakes below. Song Qingge¡¯s furious gaze landed on the two Earth Dragon Snakes in front of him. Without any hesitation, he suddenly pressed his hands down. Boom! The Five Elements Thunder Qilin directly crawled out of the clouds and quickly rushed towards the two Earth Dragon Snakes below. A large amount of black fog surged out of the two Earth Dragon Snakes¡¯ bodies, enveloping them, wanting to resist one last time. However, facing the attack of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin, their resistance was clearly useless. The Five Elements Thunder Qilin¡¯s huge body directly enveloped the two Earth Dragon Snakes. Under its bite, the bodies of the two Earth Dragon Snakes directly quickly disintegrated, quickly shattering under the effect of the violent lightning power. Soon, the two Earth Dragon Snakes directly died under the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. Even their bodies disintegrated into several pieces. Song Qingge panted slightly and looked at the corpses of the Earth Dragon Snakes in front of him before his emotions eased a little. Seeing this, Lu Yan was relieved that he did not have to do it himself and could save up his energy. Lu Yan directly put away the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Netherworld Soul Scythe. With a cooldown time of more than two hours, he should be able to use them the next time he faced such a situation. Arriving beside Song Qingge, Lu Yan patted his shoulder. ¡°My condolences.¡± With that said, Lu Yan headed towards the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon. Arriving at the location of the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon under the ground, Lu Yan saw two new Earth Dragon Snake corpses. Two black fog was seeping out of the corpses of the two Earth Dragon Snakes and quickly rising into the sky. Lu Yan looked at the black fog floating out of the sky and frowned slightly. However, his gaze then landed on the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon in front of him. At this moment, many wounds had already appeared on the half-epic level undead Fire Earth Dragon in front of him. It looked somewhat sorry, and its aura was much weaker. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan walked towards the other party. Because of Lu Yan¡¯s actions of attracting the Earth Dragon Snake a few times, the good impression this half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon had for Lu Yan had decreased a lot. When it saw Lu Yan come over, its eyes revealed vigilance. Lu Yan did not dawdle at all and directly mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. Sensing the bloodline power of the Netherworld King emitted from Lu Yan¡¯s body, the half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon¡¯s body froze slightly. Then, its eyes revealed hesitation. Then, it quickly arrived beside Lu Yan and licked Lu Yan¡¯s shoes intimately. It worked! Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He originally wanted to just test it and did not expect it to really succeed. Although this half-epic level undead Flame Earth Dragon was severely injured, it could slowly recover in the undead space. After putting the other party into the undead space, Lu Yan quickly left. After arriving on the ground, Li Mei¡¯er and the others had already gathered. Everyone¡¯s eyes landed on Song Qingge in front of them. At this moment, Song Qingge had just used the Five Elements Thunder Qilin and his aura was somewhat weak. Looking at the shattered corpse of the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him, Song Qingge bit his lip. Then, Song Qingge turned around and quickly arrived beside Lu Yan. ¡°Thank you for your help just now. Here is the reward I promised you.¡± As Song Qingge spoke, he handed the resources he had gathered to Lu Yan. Although he was unable to save Fang Chengqian, without Lu Yan¡¯s help, it was impossible for him to face so many Earth Dragon Snakes. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly accepted all the resources Song Qingge handed over. Song Qingge had gathered a lot of resources, and the quality of them was not bad. He also had an S level resource. At this moment, Song Qingge took out the teleportation scroll and prepared to open it. Lu Yan frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving Abandoned City? There¡¯s still a day.¡± Although Song Qingge had given him the resources and it was impossible for him to return them, it was better for the other party to continue collecting resources for a day than to just leave, right? After taking the other party¡¯s resources, Lu Yan naturally would not chase Song Qingge out again. Song Qingge shook his head when he heard this and revealed a miserable smile. ¡°Forget it, my mental state has already fluctuated. It¡¯s not suitable for me to stay here.¡± Fang Chengqian¡¯s death was a huge blow to Song Qingge. He was no longer in the mood to continue the national new student exchange competition. Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded and did not stop him. Song Qingge did not hesitate and directly opened the teleportation scroll in his hand. A light shot out from the teleportation scroll and directly enveloped Song Qingge¡¯s body. Just as Lu Yan thought that Song Qingge had been teleported out, the light in front of him slowly dissipated, and Song Qingge¡¯s figure appeared again. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. What was going on? Song Qingge was not teleported out? Song Qingge was also stunned. Then, he looked at the teleportation scroll in his hand. At this moment, the teleportation scroll appeared as if it was already used and could no longer be used. ¡°The teleportation scroll failed?¡± Chapter 246 - 246 Black Fog Enveloping the Abandoned City, The Furious Lei Shuo (1) 246 Black Fog Enveloping the Abandoned City, The Furious Lei Shuo (1) Song Qingge was also stunned. He looked at the teleportation scroll in his hand that had already been used and was somewhat confused. He had clearly used the teleportation scroll, but why was he not teleported out? Could it be that there was a problem with his teleportation scroll? However, the possibility of this happening was extremely low. After all, every participating new student¡¯s teleportation scroll had to go through several layers of inspection to ensure that the new students could use the teleportation scroll to escape safely in a crisis. If there was a problem with the teleportation scroll, a large number of people would probably be implicated. Lu Yan looked at the teleportation scroll in Song Qingge¡¯s hand and then at the corpse of the Earth Dragon Snake at the side. He thought of something and suddenly looked up. In the sky, a large amount of black fog that had been released from the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s corpse floated in midair, vaguely covering the sky above Abandoned City. Looking carefully, Lu Yan discovered that the abandoned city seemed to be dimmer today than yesterday. It seemed that because of the black fog in the sky, the sky of the entire Abandoned City was much darker than before. Something was wrong! Lu Yan realized that something was wrong. His gaze landed on the corpses of the surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes and he frowned. Such Earth Dragon Snakes should not appear on a large scale in the Abandoned City, the venue of the national new student exchange competition. Lu Yan thought about how the Earth Dragon Snakes swallowed the black fog spat out by the demon beasts and would release it when they were killed or self-destructed. Connecting to how Song Qingge¡¯s teleportation scroll had failed, Lu Yan thought of a terrifying fact. Lu Yan quickly took out his teleportation scroll and directly tore it open. Buzz! A light was released from the teleportation scroll and enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. The expressions of Li Mei¡¯er and the others changed. They did not expect Lu Yan to use a teleportation scroll at this moment. What did he want to do? Leave directly from here? However, when the light dissipated, Lu Yan¡¯s body was still in place and was not teleported out by the teleportation scroll. It was useless! Lu Yan looked at the teleportation scroll in his hand that had already been used, his expression slightly darkened. Indeed, as he had guessed, there was something wrong with the black fog in the sky, or rather, the black fog released from the bodies of these Earth Dragon Snakes. ¡°Lu Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan who appeared in the teleportation light and frowned. Lu Yan looked up and said, ¡°The teleportation scroll has lost its effect. Look, there¡¯s suddenly a dense black fog in the sky above Abandoned City. This is very abnormal.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Mei¡¯er and the others looked up and indeed saw the dense black fog in the sky. After being stunned, Li Mei¡¯er also took out her teleportation scroll and directly tore it open. The teleportation light enveloped Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s body. However, the light quickly dissipated. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s body was still in the original spot and was not directly teleported out. ¡°The teleportation scroll is really useless!¡± Li Mei¡¯er and the others frowned. They did not expect this situation at all. Song Qingge also frowned. He thought for a moment and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Is it related to these Earth Dragon Snakes?¡± Previously, Song Qingge had also sensed that the black fog spat out by the Earth Dragon Snake was somewhat strange, but he did not think too much about it. Now, it seemed that the black fog that enveloped Abandoned City was probably related to these Earth Dragon Snakes. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°The appearance of these Earth Dragon Snakes is somewhat strange. Logically speaking, it¡¯s unlikely for such demon beasts to be mobilized together.¡± ¡°Moreover, most demon beasts in Abandoned City have their own resources to protect. There are basically very few such demon beasts wandering around. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for them to move together on a large scale.¡± Song Qingge looked at Lu Yan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you suspect that these demon beasts are controlled by someone?¡± Lu Yan looked at the black fog in the sky above the Abandoned City and nodded slightly. ¡°From the current situation, that should be the case. My guess is that the people from the outside world probably can¡¯t enter now. I¡¯m just not sure what the other party¡¯s goal is. Is it an enemy country or a foreign race coming to kill us, or is it someone else?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the expressions of Song Qingge, Li Mei¡¯er, and the others became ugly. In the previous national new student exchange competition, there had been cases of foreign races or empires assassinating participating new students. However, if they were the ones behind these Earth Dragon Snakes, it would be too terrifying. Were they trying to wipe out the participating new students in the abandoned city? ¡°What should we do now?¡± Song Qingge looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet, but in the current situation, I have to meet up with the main group first.¡± Song Qingge¡¯s expression also became solemn. He looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°I can send out a signal gun to gather the new students of Demon City University. Let¡¯s move together.¡± At the moment, they did not know what had happened, but they could only leave the matter of the national new student exchange competition for later. If it was an operation by a foreign race or an enemy country, the new students in Abandoned City had to join forces. Lu Yan nodded and prepared to get Song Qingge to gather the participating new students of Demon City University as he headed to the meeting place he had agreed to with Bai Miao. When Lu Yan and the others moved, the outside world was already in chaos. In the audience, many people directly stood up when they saw Song Qingge, Lu Yan, and Li Mei¡¯er use the teleportation scroll one after another. Chapter 247 - 247 Black Fog Enveloping the Abandoned City, The Furious Lei Shuo (2) 247 Black Fog Enveloping the Abandoned City, The Furious Lei Shuo (2) ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the teleportation scroll faulty? How can the teleportation scroll be so lousy? How are we supposed to guarantee the safety of the participating new students?¡± ¡°What do you mean by fault? Can¡¯t you see that none of the three teleportation scrolls worked? Something must have happened in the Abandoned City.¡± ¡°Look, Lu Yan and the others are looking up at the sky. From the looks of it, the sky of the Abandoned City seems to be very dark! What time is it? Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have darkened so quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dark, but the sky above the Abandoned City is covered in a layer of black fog. Damn! What the hell is that? It actually completely covered the sky above the Abandoned City.¡± The things and buildings the audience could see were not only limited in the Abandoned City. Outside the Abandoned City, there were also many unmanned aircraft filming the entire Abandoned City. Now, through the surveillance equipment outside, all the audience could clearly see that a large amount of black fog was lingering in the sky of the Abandoned City, covering the entire sky of the Abandoned City. It was very different from the sky at the side. ¡°What¡¯s that? Could the failure of Lu Yan and the others¡¯ teleportation scrolls be related to the black fog in the sky?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Where¡¯s the organizer? Come out and give an explanation. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could this be the method of a foreign race or an enemy country? They want to destroy the participating new students in the abandoned city?¡± The surrounding audience watched as the abandoned city was enveloped in black fog. Their expressions became nervous and they discussed. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on in the abandoned city?¡± Luo Liuli looked at the situation of the abandoned city on the projection screen and stood up with an anxious expression. At the side, Wang Yangye also frowned. He looked at the projection screen in front of him and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t sense the situation in the abandoned city. I can only see what¡¯s on the projection screen so I can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on. However, from the looks of it, the failure of the teleportation scroll should be related to the black fog in the sky.¡± Hearing Wang Yangye¡¯s words, Luo Liuli became nervous. ¡°Then will Little Yan be in danger?¡± Wang Yangye looked at Luo Liuli and comforted her, ¡°Your brother is very powerful and has so many undead. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to protect himself.¡± Although he comforted Luo Liuli like this, Wang Yangye¡¯s heart directly sank. No matter who did this, they were probably targeting the participating new students of Abandoned City. Although he did not know what was going on, the participating new students were probably doomed. On the viewing platform of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo stood up, his body flickering with lightning. ¡°What¡¯s the organizer doing? How can the teleportation scroll fail? Also, what¡¯s going on with the black fog in the abandoned city?¡± The black fog on the abandoned city made Lei Shuo feel somewhat uneasy and he almost went to question the organizer. At the side, Liu Quan also frowned and directly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask the organizer what¡¯s going on.¡± This matter concerned the participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy and could not be handled carelessly. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan arrived at the rostrum very quickly. They looked at the principal of Qingbei University, Luo Sutong, and questioned him, ¡°Luo Sutong, what¡¯s going on? Why did the teleportation scroll lose its effect?¡± Luo Sutong frowned and said as if he did not know anything, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now either. We¡¯re sending people to the abandoned city to investigate. I believe there will be a result soon.¡± Lei Shuo snorted. ¡°As the organizer, how can such a situation happen? Open the teleportation mirror. I¡¯m going to fetch all the participating new students of our Golden Corner Academy.¡± Luo Sutong frowned and looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, don¡¯t be anxious first. The situation is still unclear. If you rashly go in and pick up the participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy, won¡¯t you have to withdraw from the competition in advance?¡± Lei Shuo said somewhat impatiently, ¡°So be it! Do I care about the rewards of the national new student exchange competition? Now that there¡¯s an unknown situation, the safety of the participating new students is the most important.¡± ¡°Moreover, this situation is your Qingbei University¡¯s responsibility. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a rematch or not. You have to give me a solution after this.¡± Lei Shuo felt that something was wrong with the black fog that enveloped Abandoned City. As for withdrawing early, it was not a big deal for Lei Shuo. It was only some resources and reputation. How could it be more important than the safety of the top ten new students of the Golden Corner Academy? Lu Yan and the others were the future hope of the Golden Corner Academy! In particular, Lu Yan could simply be said to be the new student with the strongest performance potential since the establishment of the Golden Corner Academy. Nothing could happen to him! If it was a normal competition, even if there was any danger to his life, Lei Shuo would not ask to enter and bring out the participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy. After all, the survival competition was meant to test the new students. However, the current situation had already exceeded their control. He had to prioritize the safety of the participating new students. The competition was secondary. At this moment, the teachers-in-charge of the surrounding universities also rushed over and questioned Luo Sutong about the Abandoned City. The teachers-in-charge of some universities also expressed the same wish as Lei Shuo. They wanted to bring out the participating new students from the abandoned city first. In particular, the teachers of some universities who had already lost a few participating new students in the abandoned city had even more urgent expressions than Lei Shuo. After all, losing a few participating new students was already very painful for them. If more participating new students died, not only would it be a loss to their university, but they would also not have a good time when they returned. Luo Sutong looked at the emotional teachers of the surrounding universities and could only say awkwardly, ¡°Everyone, I know that everyone is relatively emotional now, but everyone, calm down first.¡± ¡°Such a situation in the abandoned city is naturally something none of us want to see. The participating new students of our Qingbei University are also inside. I¡¯m just as anxious as you.¡± ¡°However, the situation is still unclear. The rescuers at the nearest supply station in Abandoned City have already rushed over. Among them is the level 50 berserker, Hu Xiao. I believe he can investigate the situation clearly if he rushes over.¡± ¡°If something really happens, I believe Hu Xiao can also save the participating new students of Abandoned City.¡± Luo Sutong¡¯s words were not very effective. Lei Shuo snorted and said, ¡°Hu Xiao and the others are three hours away from the abandoned city. If anything happens, it will be too late by the time Hu Xiao gets there.¡± ¡°Hurry up and open the teleportation mirror. I¡¯ll go in and pick them up personally.¡± More lightning surged from Lei Shuo¡¯s body, as if he could no longer hold it in. Luo Sutong¡¯s expression changed. Then, he looked at Lei Shuo and the others and said helplessly, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to open the teleportation mirror, but it¡¯s impossible. ¡°Everyone knows that the team survival competition is to test the survival ability of the participating new students. Therefore, after entering, the teleportation mirror was directly closed. The students can only wait until the time is up or use the teleportation scroll to leave. ¡°Moreover, even if you forcefully break the teleportation mirror, this teleportation mirror can only teleport people below level 25 into the abandoned city. This is all for the fairness of the national new student exchange competition. You all know the rules. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. We don¡¯t know the situation yet. Let¡¯s wait and see. Hu Xiao has already rushed over. It¡¯s only three hours. Nothing will happen.¡± A large amount of lightning shot out from Lei Shuo¡¯s body. He looked at Luo Sutong, as if he was about to attack in the next moment. Liu Quan grabbed Lei Shuo¡¯s arm and shook his head at him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first. It¡¯s useless even if you beat Luo Sutong up.¡± Lei Shuo snorted and looked at Luo Sutong as he said coldly, ¡°If any of the participating new students of our Golden Corner Academy are injured because of your organizer¡¯s mistake, I¡¯ll destroy your Qingbei!¡± With that said, Lei Shuo turned around and left. Seeing this, the instructors of the other universities also left. Luo Sutong heaved a sigh of relief and slowly sat down. Looking at the situation of the abandoned city on the projection screen, he could not help but become nervous. Then, Luo Sutong looked at Elder Jiang at the side and bit his lip. At this moment, Elder Jiang¡¯s gaze was on the screen in front of him. He looked at ease and did not reveal any worry about Jiang Shangbai. Chapter 248 - 248 Divine Light Power, Somethings Wrong With Jiang Shangbai (1) 248 Divine Light Power, Something¡¯s Wrong With Jiang Shangbai (1) In the abandoned city, Song Qingge fired two signal flares in a row to inform the surrounding new students of Demon City University. They had previously agreed that if there was a signal flare, the two-man team nearby would go and provide support. However, the two consecutive signal flares represented an extremely urgent situation. They had to stop everything they had going on and rush to support. Soon, the remaining four teams of Demon City University quickly rushed over. Looking at Song Qingge in front of him, Lu Yan, and the others beside him, the expressions of the participating new students of Demon City University became nervous. They thought that the danger came from Lu Yan and the others and attacked. Seeing this, Song Qingge hurriedly explained to the students who had rushed over. ¡°Fang Chengqian was killed?!¡± ¡°The teleportation scroll has lost its effect? Could someone be plotting behind the scenes?¡± The new students of Demon City University were all shocked when they heard Song Qingge¡¯s words. A participating new student of Demon City University tore open his teleportation scroll. After the light enveloped him, he was still in place. This instantly made the expressions of the other participating new students of Demon City University become solemn. Now that the teleportation scroll failed, they had basically lost their greatest psychological support. If anything happened, they could only face it head-on. ¡°What should we do now? If it¡¯s really as we guessed, and someone is really planning the entire thing behind the scenes and the target is us, isn¡¯t our situation very dangerous?¡± A participating new student of Demon City University said in panic. ¡°For now, we can only gather more participating new students to discuss countermeasures,¡± Song Qingge said. Then, Song Qingge pointed at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan will command the team first. We¡¯ll gather with the remaining new students of the Golden Corner Academy first before we see what to do.¡± Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words, the few Demon City universities hesitated for a moment before nodding. Song Qingge was their leader to begin with. Coupled with Lu Yan¡¯s previous performance, they did not have much resistance to listening to Lu Yan¡¯s orders. The group quickly headed to the place they had agreed to meet Bai Miao and the others. After gathering, Lu Yan told Bai Miao and the others about the matter. The expressions of Bai Miao and the others also became solemn. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, our main goal now is to escape from the abandoned city.¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and said. Song Qingge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The teleportation scroll has failed. Coupled with the black fog in the sky, the situation has already become very complicated. The best thing to do now is to leave Abandoned City first.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, waiting for his decision. At this moment, with his undead and his own combat strength, Lu Yan had absolute say. Everyone had to consider Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts. Lu Yan looked up at the black fog in the sky above Abandoned City and frowned. ¡°Judging from the current situation, the other party has spread the black fog in the sky. He¡¯s clearly prepared. It¡¯s probably too late for us to leave Abandoned City now. ¡°After all, we can¡¯t even get out of the abandoned city now.¡± If the other party¡¯s target was really them, the participating new students, the other party would definitely not let them escape easily. Even if they wanted to leave the Abandoned City, it was probably not feasible for them to escape by traveling away from Abandoned City. When Song Qingge and the others heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, their expressions also became ugly. This was indeed possible. If the target behind the scenes was really after them, they probably would not be able to escape. Lu Yan continued, ¡°Moreover, have you discovered that the current Abandoned City has only cut off the teleportation scroll? We haven¡¯t encountered any danger yet. If it were a foreign race or an enemy country targeting us, we would probably have long been attacked. The other party won¡¯t give us a chance to meet up easily.¡± Previously, Lu Yan and Song Qingge had said that they would gather first because they wanted to prove their guess. After all, if someone was really targeting them from behind, they would definitely not want them to gather. Wasn¡¯t it better to take advantage of the fact that they were separated and defeat them one by one? Song Qingge frowned. ¡°Lu Yan, what do you mean?¡± Lu Yan said softly, ¡°Everyone knows the history of the Abandoned City, right? Maybe there¡¯s a possibility that this matter is related to the dark-born who stayed in this city previously?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people suddenly changed. ¡°Dark-born?¡± Previously, they did not know much about the dark-born. However, after an explanation from the teacher in charge, they had a rough understanding of the dark-born. This was a warlike foreign race, or rather, a warlike foreign race alliance. A hundred years ago, when the Void Gate opened, dark-borns could basically always be seen in the battles between humans and foreign races. It could be said that they were the foreign races that fought humans the most. If the failure of the teleportation scroll was related to the dark-born, it would mean that this matter was a lot more complicated. Lu Yan pointed at the black fog in the sky and said, ¡°From this black fog, I can sense very dense dark-type power. Dark-borns are best at dark-type power.¡± The surrounding people fell silent. Liu Hu said in a low voice, ¡°Then what should we do now? Why don¡¯t we try to rush out of the abandoned city? It¡¯s naturally best if we can successfully get out. Dark-borns are not something we can face now.¡± Chapter 249 - 249 Divine Light Power, Somethings Wrong With Jiang Shangbai (2) 249 Divine Light Power, Something¡¯s Wrong With Jiang Shangbai (2) Lu Yan pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No, we can¡¯t head out. We have to go towards the tall tower in the center.¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before looking towards the tall tower in the Abandoned City. That was the tallest building in the Abandoned City. However, in the current situation of the Abandoned City, was it normal for them to run towards the center instead of running out? Just as everyone was hesitating, a red signal flare rose from the area outside the Abandoned City. As this signal flare rose, various colored signal flares began to rise continuously. Moreover, they were all rising in the direction of the area outside Abandoned City. Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Bai Miao said in a low voice, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s as Lu Yan guessed. The area near the Abandoned City has become dangerous.¡± With so many signal flares rising, it was obvious that there was some danger preventing the new students of the Abandoned City from escaping. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that tower first. Although the dark power there is the densest, according to the area where the Earth Dragon Snake appeared, that should be the safest place now.¡± With that said, Lu Yan directly headed towards the tower. Bai Miao, Li Mei¡¯er, and the other participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy did not hesitate and directly followed. Song Qingge and the others looked at each other. Then, they quickly followed Lu Yan and the others. Along the way, everyone was silent, their moods relatively heavy. After all, the current situation was a little too complicated. At this moment, signal flares rose not far from the high platform in front of them. A yellow flare. These yellow signal flares rose in an orderly manner, as if they were queuing up to be released. A participating new student of Demon City University said in horror, ¡°Could it be that the location of the tower is also dangerous? We can¡¯t approach?¡± Lu Yan did not stop advancing and said without turning around, ¡°Those yellow signal flares rose very orderly. Clearly, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger. Moreover, there were so many of them. They probably want to tell the participating new students of the surrounding universities to approach. They¡¯re probably also a university team that discovered the abnormality of the abandoned city.¡± Song Qingge nodded. ¡°That should be the case. I¡¯ve seen this yellow signal flare before. It¡¯s from Qingbei University. Let¡¯s go and meet up with them first.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Coincidentally, they could meet the other party on the way to the tower. They would first ask if the other party had any new information. Lu Yan and the others began to increase their strength and quickly approached the place where the yellow signal flare rose. In front of him, a large number of participating new students of Qingbei University were indeed gathered. Jiang Shangbai and Luo Qiushan were communicating in the crowd. Seeing Lu Yan and the others arrive, the two of them turned around, and Luo Qiushan revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Jiang Shangbai also smiled and was not too surprised. Luo Qiushan looked at Lu Yan and the others and welcomed them. ¡°Lu Yan, Song Qingge, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first to rush over.¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Qiushan and his eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve also discovered the abnormality of the Abandoned City.¡± Luo Qiushan nodded and pointed at the sky above. ¡°The sky above the Abandoned City is enveloped by this black fog. The teleportation scroll has also lost its effect. However, Jiang Shangbai has made a new discovery, so we released a signal flare to gather the participating new students. Jiang Shangbai? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and his gaze landed on Jiang Shangbai behind him. Lu Yan had always felt somewhat uncomfortable with this guy. His impression of him was far inferior to Song Qingge. Looking at the smile on his face, Lu Yan felt that it was somewhat fake. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai also walked over and greeted Lu Yan and Song Qingge. ¡°Jiang Shangbai, Luo Qiushan just said that you made a new discovery. What discovery?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s question, Jiang Shangbai pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I just discovered this too. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°I believe you all know the abnormality of the Abandoned City. From the black fog in the sky, I sensed an extremely dense dark power. However, in the tower not far ahead, I sensed a hidden divine light aura.¡± ¡°You also know that I¡¯m a holy knight and am very sensitive to the divine light aura.¡± ¡°Abandoned City was previously a place for the dark-born. Now that such a situation has happened, I suspect that it might be related to the methods left behind by the dark-born to escape Abandoned City.¡± ¡°The divine light aura sensed on the tower is very likely our life-saving straw. After all, the thing that restrains dark power the most is the divine light power.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, many of the surrounding new students smiled. After all, they were still confused previously. Now, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words at least gave them a goal. Divine light aura? Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai in front of him and frowned slightly. Although Jiang Shangbai spoke logically, Lu Yan kept feeling that something was wrong. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan thought of what was wrong. That was, this Jiang Shangbai seemed to know too much. The black fog above the Abandoned City had not formed for long. Even if he and Song Qingge were not the first to discover the abnormality of the Abandoned City, they were definitely among the first. However, they had no clue now. This Jiang Shangbai had already sensed a divine light power that could be used as a life-saving straw from the tower. Of course, this was only Lu Yan¡¯s confusion. Perhaps this Jiang Shangbai was really abnormally sensitive to the divine light power and was lucky enough to discover this divine light power. Of course, Lu Yan was naturally more vigilant now that he was suspicious of Jiang Shangbai. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s directly enter the tower and obtain this divine light power first.¡± A participating new student of Demon City University said excitedly. In his opinion, since they had discovered such power, it was naturally best to obtain it first. Jiang Shangbai whispered when he heard this, ¡°That tower is an unexplored area. There might be danger inside. It¡¯s better to wait for the new students of the other universities to rush over before entering the exploration together.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the participating new student of Demon City University hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s strength in numbers. It¡¯s better to explore together with more people.¡± Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai and did not speak. He waited quietly. Bai Miao arrived beside Lu Yan and asked softly, ¡°Can this Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words be trusted?¡± After all, Bai Miao had experienced life and death and was still sensitive to certain things. This Jiang Shangbai made her feel that something was wrong. Lu Yan whispered, ¡°In any case, be careful of this Jiang Shangbai. However, we¡¯re also going to the tower. Why don¡¯t we go together? There¡¯s strength in numbers. It¡¯s also beneficial for us to have more people. At the very least, if there¡¯s a problem with Jiang Shangbai, we¡¯ll have more shields.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s words were very cold-blooded. However, at this moment, other than his university classmates, Lu Yan did not take the lives of the new students of the other universities very seriously, even if it was the lives of Song Qingge, Luo Qiushan, and the others. In fact, in the Golden Corner Academy, other than Bai Miao and the others who were relatively close to him, Lu Yan also would not care much about Liu Hu and the others. If he encountered danger, he would save them if he could. If he could not, he would decisively abandon them. As everyone waited, participating new students from other universities also rushed over one after another. Most of them sensed the abnormality of the abandoned city. Every time a group of new students came, Jiang Shangbai would repeat his previous words and let them wait quietly. After a while, many new students from many universities had already gathered here. There were more than 200 participating new students. ¡°Alright, it seems that the others won¡¯t be able to come over for the time being. The number of people here is about enough to deal with the sudden situation in the tower. Let¡¯s go in and explore first.¡± ¡°If we can first find the divine light power I sensed in the tower, the danger level here will be greatly reduced.¡± Jiang Shangbai looked at the sky and then said to everyone. Everyone nodded when they heard Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words. Then, they headed towards the tallest building in the abandoned city in front of them. Lu Yan and the others also got up and entered the team before directly heading towards the tower. At this moment, Lu Yan looked at the time. It was eight in the evening. Looking up, the black fog in the sky was already as dense as ink. Chapter 250 - 250 Small Earth Dragon Snake Ambush, Hatred of the Participating New Students (1) 250 Small Earth Dragon Snake Ambush, Hatred of the Participating New Students (1) The time was 8 p.m. sharp. What was the meaning of Jiang Shangbai choosing such a time to enter the tower? Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai in front of him and felt that Jiang Shangbai¡¯s footsteps were very stable and his body was also very relaxed. He did not have the nervousness of exploring an unknown place at all. It was completely different from the tense bodies of the other participating new students at the side. It was a little too leisurely. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, you have a lot of undead. Let some out to explore the surroundings. This way, it will be safer.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the gazes of the surrounding participating new students landed on Lu Yan in unison, their eyes filled with anticipation. If Lu Yan¡¯s undead were around to help investigate the dangerous situation, they would indeed be much safer. Bai Miao was about to speak when Lu Yan stopped her. Then, he looked at Jiang Shangbai and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± A large number of undead began to appear beside Lu Yan. Then, they spread out and investigated the surrounding area. Bai Miao frowned and said, ¡°This guy clearly doesn¡¯t have good intentions and wants to use this method to consume your undead.¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I originally wanted to use the undead to investigate the surrounding situation anyway. I won¡¯t be at ease if Jiang Shangbai is the only one who knows about everything.¡± Before entering the tower, Lu Yan had already secretly released many undead to investigate the surroundings. He could not lose the initiative. Bai Miao nodded when she heard this and continued to follow the team forward. Lu Yan and the others entered from the main entrance of this tower. First, they had to pass through a long pitch-black passageway. The surroundings lit up. Every participating new student held an emergency lamp and began to illuminate the surroundings to investigate the situation. No one spoke. There were only muffled footsteps around, making everyone¡¯s mood even heavier. The surrounding undead were also constantly reporting the situation to Lu Yan. Currently, there was no danger in the surroundings. Not long after Lu Yan and the others entered the tunnel that led to the interior of the tower, pitch-black dragon snakes slowly spread out from the surrounding buildings. These Earth Dragon Snakes¡¯ bodies were extremely thick. They were more than three times larger than when they were released from the temple-like building previously. Every one of them seemed to be a huge object. Black patterns lit up on the bodies of these Earth Dragon Snakes. A faint light revealed on them, like inscriptions that covered the entire body of the Earth Dragon Snake. If Lu Yan was here, he would definitely be able to discover that the aura of these Earth Dragon Snakes was several times richer than the Earth Dragon Snakes he had encountered previously. Every one of them had an epic level aura. These Earth Dragon Snakes arrived beside the tower, and the black patterns on their bodies lit up. Then, a portion of the bodies of these Earth Dragon Snakes began to disintegrate, and their huge bodies instantly weakened a lot. Their disintegrating bodies transformed into small Earth Dragon Snakes that quickly rushed into the tower passageway in front of them. These huge Earth Dragon Snakes quickly climbed up their bodies and began to climb along the tower in front of them, as if they wanted to reach the top of the tower in this way. From afar, one could clearly see that on the tallest building in this abandoned city, the bodies of several huge creatures were slowly moving towards the top. It was very terrifying. At this moment, in the corridor of the tower, Lu Yan suddenly frowned and stopped. When Bai Miao and the others saw Lu Yan stop, they stopped. In front, Jiang Shangbai felt the team stop and turned to look at Lu Yan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why have you stopped?¡± Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost contact with one of my undead on the right rear.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding university new students became nervous. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s undead were not weak. For Lu Yan to directly lose contact with his undead, it seemed that this tunnel was dangerous. Jiang Shangbai also frowned when he heard this. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward. Lu Yan, please send more undead to defend the surroundings. It¡¯s better for the undead to be destroyed than for us new students to encounter danger.¡± The surrounding new students from the universities also nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yan, you have so many undead. It¡¯s fine to have fewer. We¡¯re all top ten new students of the various universities. It¡¯s a huge loss to lose even one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lu Yan, send more undead so that we can pass through here safely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can get out safely, I¡¯ll definitely report it to the school and get them to give you some resources as compensation.¡± If they could choose to not face danger themselves, who would want to face danger alone? Hearing the surrounding new students¡¯ words, Lu Yan did not say anything. A large number of undead surged out. The undead knights led the team and directly headed towards the place where the undead disappeared just now. Seeing a large number of undead surge out from the surroundings, the surrounding university new students heaved a sigh of relief. However, they then realized that something was wrong. Lu Yan directly sent the surrounding undead out to investigate the place where the undead had disappeared. He did not leave any undead guards around. The surrounding undead were fewer than before. Moreover, they were gathered around Lu Yan and the others. The expressions of the surrounding university new students changed. Some university new students could not help but say, ¡°Lu Yan, you don¡¯t have to let the undead investigate. Just let the undead guard beside us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The situation here is unknown now. What if the place we investigate is dangerous? This way, more of your undead will die. We¡¯re just trying to make you lose fewer undead by having them guard our surroundings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our first goal now is to find the divine light power Jiang Shangbai sensed. That¡¯s the most important.¡± Hearing the surrounding new students¡¯ words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression did not change at all, nor did he summon the undead he had sent out. ¡°Found it!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the right rear of the team. The undead knights and undead swordsmen began to attack. Hisses sounded, making Lu Yan frown. It was the Earth Dragon Snake! After coming into contact with the Earth Dragon Snake a few times, Lu Yan was very sensitive to the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s noise. The Earth Dragon Snake had already arrived? This made Lu Yan frown even more. Previously, when many signal flares rose from the edge of the Abandoned City, Lu Yan guessed that the Earth Dragon Snakes might be there. Now, it seemed that the Earth Dragon Snakes were not causing trouble at the edge of the Abandoned City. Since they were here, what was going on with the participating new students who had encountered danger at the edge of the abandoned city? Lu Yan did not have time to think carefully. As the cries sounded, Earth Dragon Snakes appeared in the surroundings and quickly rushed towards Lu Yan and the others. It was not only the back, but even many Earth Dragon Snakes appeared in front of the team. Lu Yan¡¯s undead blocked these Earth Dragon Snakes and began to kill them. Lu Yan also quickly rushed over. Bai Miao and the others naturally followed closely behind Lu Yan. Soon, Lu Yan saw a large number of Earth Dragon Snakes in front of him, but the appearance of these Earth Dragon Snakes made Lu Yan frown even more. These were very small Earth Dragon Snakes! They were about a third the size of the Earth Dragon Snakes he had encountered previously and looked somewhat exquisite. However, the aura coming from them was very huge and their combat strength was not ordinary. Ordinary undead were not a match at all. Only the undead of the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation could barely suppress them. It was somewhat strange. In the team in front, facing the sudden large number of Earth Dragon Snakes, the surrounding participating new students directly panicked. Everyone began to attack these Earth Dragon Snakes. A participating new student faced the attack of the Earth Dragon Snake and retreated step by step. Just as he was about to be bitten by the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him, a white light flickered from the side before a blade was directly slashed onto the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body. With just one attack, the other party slashed this Earth Dragon Snake into two. The white light also carried a burning power and completely killed the two parts of the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body that were still twisting. This participating new student looked at Jiang Shangbai, who had appeared in front of him, and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Shangbai smiled at him and continued to walk to the side to help the surrounding new students resist the Earth Dragon Snake. On Lu Yan¡¯s side, the surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes were quickly destroyed. Although these Earth Dragon Snakes were not weak, they were still unable to cause any trouble under Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. A large number of Earth Dragon Snakes were killed, but without exception, these Earth Dragon Snakes did not leave behind any corpses. They all transformed into black fog that slowly flowed in the tunnel before floating towards the entrance Lu Yan and the others had entered. Looking at this black fog, Lu Yan frowned and got some necromancers to release undead magic. However, when it landed on this black fog, it directly passed through, as if this was ordinary black fog. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai had also finished killing the surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes. A large portion of the participating new students looked at Jiang Shangbai gratefully. Just now, Jiang Shangbai was simply like a god that had descended to the mortal world. Every time a participating new student encountered danger, he would appear in time and save them from the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s mouth. After a ten-minute battle, many participating new students had a huge favorable impression of Jiang Shangbai. At this moment, Lu Yan slowly returned with the surrounding undead, Bai Miao, and the others. Looking at Lu Yan, the participating new students revealed a different gaze. ¡°He clearly has undead, but he doesn¡¯t prioritize protecting us. Instead, he rushed out to fight. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t even know to prioritize ensuring our collective strength. If not for Jiang Shangbai, we would probably have lost many participating new students.¡± ¡°Hmph, he probably deliberately brought the undead away to prevent them from dying. I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to be such a person.¡± Whispers entered Lu Yan¡¯s ears, making him frown. Looking at the participating new students surrounding Jiang Shangbai in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s frown deepened. In the face of the attacks of some Earth Dragon Snakes, Jiang Shangbai had gathered so many participating new students beside him. As for him, he was hated by the new students in front of him. Even if the undead were his and were unrelated to them, they still hated him because he did not use his undead to protect them. But so what? Lu Yan continued to return to the team with the undead. He felt more and more that something was wrong with Jiang Shangbai in front of him. He wanted to see what this guy was up to! Chapter 251 - 251 Holy Sword of Light, You Want Me to Be Your Shield? (1) 251 Holy Sword of Light, You Want Me to Be Your Shield? (1) In front of the team, Jiang Shangbai wiped the sweat off his forehead, looking very tired. ¡°Everyone, stop criticizing Lu Yan. He was also just trying to resolve the source of the danger just now. Fortunately, everyone is fine. Let¡¯s continue. I can already sense that the divine light power is not far from us. It should be ahead.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the surrounding new students nodded and followed behind Jiang Shangbai, intentionally or unintentionally increasing the distance between them and Lu Yan. Seeing this, Lu Yan was also happy. He simply gathered the surrounding undead and surrounded some people beside him. As for the participating new students in front, with Jiang Shangbai¡¯s ¡°effort and protection¡±, nothing would happen even if they encountered any danger. Soon, they passed through the entire long corridor and arrived at the tower. Seeing the scene in front of them, all the participating new students were stunned. Before entering, they had their guesses about what was inside the tower. However, no one expected that there was actually a huge arena in the tower. The top of this tower-like building was not sealed. The moonlight shone through the black fog above the Abandoned City and they happened to be able to vaguely see the interior of the tower. At this moment, Lu Yan and the others were on a high platform at the entrance, also on the first level of the stands. In the surroundings, the arena was surrounded by layers of stands. At the top, there were also stands that looked like private rooms. However, they were already dilapidated. In front of him was a huge circular pit. Tens of meters down, it formed a huge arena. Below, there were iron bars that were covered in blood and had already turned black. Clearly, many battle items had been imprisoned inside previously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the interior of the tower to be like this. From the looks of it, it should be an arena. I thought it was some sacred place. After all, it¡¯s in the center of the entire Abandoned City.¡± ¡°No, this is the most sacred and important place in Abandoned City. It¡¯s also the most important place for the dark-born race. I remember Teacher telling me previously that dark-borns obey strength the most, so the arena is the most important place in every dark-born city.¡± ¡°They will lock the demon beasts they captured up with human experts and watch them fight to the death for fun. This should be such a place.¡± Hearing the words of a participating new student, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the arena below, as if they could see human experts fighting demon beasts inside. ¡°No matter how important this place is to the dark-born, the most important thing now is to find that divine light power first. Jiang Shangbai, after entering, your senses probably picked up on more obvious signals, right?¡± Luo Qiushan looked at Jiang Shangbai and asked. If the black fog in the sky was really a trick left behind by the dark-born, then the divine light power would be their life-saving reliance. They had to find it quickly. When the other participating new students heard this, their gazes also landed on Jiang Shangbai in unison, spreading anticipation. Jiang Shangbai nodded. ¡°I can sense that the divine light power is below.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Shangbai directly jumped down. Seeing Jiang Shangbai land steadily, the other participating new students also jumped down and quickly followed. If there were many portions of the divine light power, they might be able to obtain them if they arrived first. Bai Miao looked at the large number of participating new students and asked Lu Yan beside her, ¡°Are we going to follow?¡± Lu Yan looked at the arena below and felt that it was somewhat sinister. However, Lu Yan then nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look first.¡± A portion of the surrounding undead scattered and guarded the surrounding stands. Then, Lu Yan directly jumped down. After all the participating new students landed, a white light appeared in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand at the front. A dense divine light aura spread out, dispelling the faint dark power lingering around, making everyone¡¯s bodies relax. Then, everyone saw the white light in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand slowly move towards an iron fence in front of him. Jiang Shangbai slowly walked over, as if the white light was guiding the direction to the divine light power. Soon, the white light floated in front of the iron fence and directly entered. It quickly entered and lit up what was inside. This was a place similar to a cell. It was very big, about six meters tall and twenty meters wide. There was a stone bed placed in it and there was nothing on it. The surroundings were empty, as if there was only the stone bed. ¡°Is the divine light power inside?¡± Luo Qiushan looked at Jiang Shangbai and asked. Jiang Shangbai nodded when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Shangbai raised the large saber in his hand and directly slashed at the iron fence in front of him. The iron fence in front of him had long rusted and was easily slashed open by Jiang Shangbai. Then, Jiang Shangbai directly entered, and Luo Qiushan and the others followed. After Lu Yan spread out some undead around him, he also entered with Bai Miao. Jiang Shangbai quickly arrived near the white light above the stone bed. Looking at the stone bed below, Jiang Shangbai directly raised the long saber in his hand and slashed. Ping! With a crisp sound, the long saber landed on the stone bed but did not slash it open. Chapter 252 - 252 Holy Sword of Light, You Want Me to Be Your Shield? (2) 252 Holy Sword of Light, You Want Me to Be Your Shield? (2) Raising his eyebrows, Jiang Shangbai snapped his fingers and various strength enhanced his body. Then, Jiang Shangbai raised the long saber in his hand again. It was wrapped in the divine light power and directly landed, instantly slashing open the stone bed. A faint white long sword appeared on the stone bed. The entire long sword emitted a white light, revealing a dense divine light power. The surrounding dark power was instantly eliminated, and even a lot of the darkness was expelled. Looking at the white long sword that appeared in the stone bed, everyone focused their gazes, their eyes filled with desire. Those with discerning eyes could sense that this white long sword contained dense divine light power. It was definitely an extremely powerful light weapon. Jiang Shangbai also revealed a happy expression as he reached out and grabbed the white long sword. However, as soon as Jiang Shangbai¡¯s palm touched the white long sword, the light on the white long sword quickly dissipated, as if it had been expelled by something. Soon, this white long sword fell silent in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand, turning into an ordinary long sword. The light on it dissipated, revealing the rusted sword body. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it a long sword that emitted the divine light power just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did the divine light power directly dissipate when Jiang Shangbai touched that long sword?¡± The gazes of the surrounding new students landed on Jiang Shangbai, somewhat unsure why it had suddenly become like this. The hope that had just risen seemed to have instantly dissipated a lot. Jiang Shangbai held the long sword in his hand that was covered in rust and frowned slightly. ¡°This is a divine sword of light that contains a powerful divine light power. However, the divine light power inside has been sealed.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the surrounding new students hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s sealed? Then Jiang Shangbai, quickly think of a way to undo the seal.¡± Among all the participating new students, only Jiang Shangbai had the power of light. In this situation, the surrounding participating new students naturally placed their hopes on Jiang Shangbai. Jiang Shangbai nodded and began to mobilize the light power in his body, wanting to activate the Holy Light Sword in his hand. At this moment, the participating new students outside suddenly pointed at the sky and said in horror, ¡°Damn! What¡¯s that?¡± When the participating new students inside heard this, they went out and looked up. Lu Yan and the others also came out. They looked up and saw that the top of the tower above was blocked by a black shadow, making the scattered moonlight disappear. The entire tower was instantly pitch-black. Probe lights shone on, directly illuminating the black shadow. The pitch-black scales and the snake head that suddenly dropped down shocked all the participating new students. ¡°Earth Dragon Snake! It¡¯s an Earth Dragon Snake!¡± All the participating new students exclaimed. They did not expect an Earth Dragon Snake to actually appear from above. Moreover, this Earth Dragon Snake looked very huge. It was much larger than the Earth Dragon Snakes they had encountered previously. Boom! The Earth Dragon Snake above crawled in from the top of the platform and quickly spread down the spectator area above, as if it was staring covetously at the participating new students below. What made the surrounding participating new students even more frightened was that after the Earth Dragon Snake crawled down, another Earth Dragon Snake appeared and crawled out. Immediately after, another one appeared. One after another, Earth Dragon Snakes crawled in from above the tower and quickly headed towards the participating new students at the bottom. The surrounding participating new students looked at so many Earth Dragon Snakes and could not help but move their throats, their faces filled with fear. In just a short while, more than ten Earth Dragon Snakes had already crawled in. ¡°Run! Quickly escape from here! There are too many of these Earth Dragon Snakes!¡± Some participating new students said in horror, wanting to go up and quickly leave. However, in the next moment, a black shadow descended from the sky and directly smashed down. Boom! The ground in the entire arena suddenly trembled. All the participating new students¡¯ gazes landed on an Earth Dragon Snake that had fallen in front of them. An Earth Dragon Snake had directly fallen from above and arrived in front of all the participating new students. It raised its huge body and stared fixedly at the participating new students in front of it with its cold snake eyes. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over, it came down!¡± A participating new student facing the Earth Dragon Snake directly looked at the huge creature in front of him and his body directly froze. At this moment, the Earth Dragon Snake suddenly bit towards this participating new student. The participating new student raised the large sword in his hand. However, before he could do anything, his body was directly bitten by the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. The intense pain made this participating new student instantly panic and directly shout for help. Blood surged out and quickly made his body lose its strength. The Earth Dragon Snake shook its body and swallowed this participating new student. Seeing a participating new student being swallowed by the Earth Dragon Snake, the surrounding participating new students panicked and began to want to escape. A large number of undead rushed towards this Earth Dragon Snake and directly attacked it. Lu Yan looked at the surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes that quickly descended and frowned. Lu Yan got the undead to attack the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him as he said to the new students beside him, ¡°Everyone, gather your university students into teams to resist these Earth Dragon Snakes together.¡± When the surrounding university new students heard this, they also took action. However, most of the participating new students directly ran back to the cage where Jiang Shangbai was in fear. Seeing this, Lu Yan frowned and got the surrounding undead to retract their defense as he entered. ¡°What are you doing? Go out and face the enemy now. Let¡¯s face these Earth Dragon Snakes and work together. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t destroy them.¡± ¡°If you hide here, you can only be surrounded here. You don¡¯t even have a way out.¡± The surrounding new students said, ¡°The area here is relatively small. At most, only one Earth Dragon Snake will be able to attack us. We will receive the least attack here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too dangerous to go out and face those Earth Dragon Snakes. Why don¡¯t you face the enemy here? Lu Yan, place your undead outside and consume the strength of these Earth Spirit Snakes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The hope in our hearts is on the Holy Light Sword in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand. We want to buy time for Jiang Shangbai to activate the Holy Light Sword in his hand.¡± Hearing the participating new students¡¯ chatter, Lu Yan frowned. A group of short-sighted guys were so afraid of death? Here, the area in which they could be attacked was indeed the smallest. The entrance could only accommodate one Earth Dragon Snake, but their attacks would also be limited. Moreover, facing the enemy here was equivalent to cutting off all their retreat routes. Moreover, they wanted to use his undead as a shield? What was the meaning of this? Were they looking down on his undead? How much effort had he spent to let these undead join his undead family? He didn¡¯t do it just so they could be these students¡¯ shields. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly summoned all the undead back. Seeing a large number of undead surge in, the surrounding participating new students smiled. With the protection of these undead, they would not be in danger for the time being. Even if Jiang Shangbai could not quickly activate the Holy Light Sword in his hand, the undead outside could at least weaken the Earth Dragon Snakes a little. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was so powerful that he could definitely kill a few Earth Dragon Snakes. At that time, the pressure on them would decrease a lot. However, in the next moment, the smiles on the participating new students¡¯ faces froze. This was because they saw Lu Yan bring the surrounding undead and escort Bai Miao and the other new students of the Golden Corner Academy directly to the innermost part of this cage. A large number of undead blocked in front of Lu Yan and the others, isolating Lu Yan from them. They had become the shields of Lu Yan¡¯s undead! Chapter 253 - 253 Light Sacrifice Formation! Lu Yan, Please Die! (1) 253 Light Sacrifice Formation! Lu Yan, Please Die! (1) All the participating new students were stunned. They did not expect Lu Yan to do such a thing. He directly hid in the innermost area with his undead. ¡°Lu Yan! What are you doing? Get your undead to block the door.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re only some undead. How could they be more important than us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Can you not be so selfish? You can make more if you lose your undead. If we die, it will be a huge loss to the Dragon Country. Can you take the big picture into consideration?¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t bear to see your undead get injured, we¡¯ll compensate you after we get out, alright? Can you not be so petty?¡± Hearing the surrounding participating new students talk at once, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you how to deal with the earth dragon snakes outside just now, but you didn¡¯t listen. In that case, we won¡¯t work together. We just have to take care of ourselves.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding participating new students became extremely ugly. Without Lu Yan¡¯s undead, even if they could block the attack of the Earth Dragon Snakes outside, they would still suffer heavy losses. Letting Lu Yan¡¯s undead stay at the outermost area was the best choice for them. However, it was clearly impossible now. The few participating new students were about to say something when a huge black shadow had already quickly headed towards the cage here. An Earth Dragon Snake suddenly rushed over. The participating new students outside instantly panicked. They all ran inside, not wanting to face the Earth Dragon Snake outside. The few participating new students outside were already unable to retreat. They could only grit their teeth and attack the Earth Dragon Snake that rushed in. Attacks bloomed from the hands of the few participating new students and landed on the Earth Dragon Snake in front of them, making the Earth Dragon Snake that had just rushed in roar angrily and instantly retract its head a little. After all, they were among the top ten new students in the country and had some combat strength. These participating new students also revealed smiles. It seemed that this Earth Dragon Snake was not as terrifying as they imagined. However, in the next moment, an Earth Dragon Snake suddenly rushed in and instantly bit the body of a participating new student. Blood instantly spat out from the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s mouth and splattered on the surrounding new students, making the smiles on their faces instantly freeze. Then, they saw the participating new student¡¯s body directly swallowed by the Earth Dragon Snake. The remaining participating new students in front of him trembled in fear and directly rushed behind. When the participating new students behind saw this, their bodies also trembled. However, there were a large number of undead behind them and they could no longer retreat. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. If we attack together, we can block this Earth Dragon Snake.¡± At this moment, Luo Qiushan stood up. The staff in her hand suddenly curled into a flame and headed towards the Earth Dragon Snake in front of her. Thick flames instantly spewed out, covering the head of the Earth Dragon Snake and directly enveloping the entire entrance area in front of her. The Earth Dragon Snake roared. Under the threat of the dense flames, its head quickly retracted. ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Seeing this, the other participating new students began to attack and their attacks landed at the entrance in front of them, preventing the Earth Dragon Snake from entering for a while. Luo Qiushan looked at the surrounding new students and said anxiously, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll attack after the Earth Dragon Snake comes in. This will only consume our strength for no reason.¡± Such an attack was useless against the Earth Dragon Snake. It could just wait outside and they would waste their strength in vain. It was better to wait for the Earth Dragon Snake to enter before attacking. The effect would be better. However, the surrounding participating new students were all frightened by the Earth Dragon Snake and could only use continuous attacks to eliminate the fear in their hearts. They could not stop for a while. Seeing this, Luo Qiushan quickly arrived at the back and shouted at Lu Yan through the undead, ¡°Lu Yan, now is not the time to be impulsive. Let your undead participate in the battle. Otherwise, if we¡¯re destroyed by the Earth Dragon Snake outside, you won¡¯t be able to last long. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Qiushan and ignored her. Instead, his gaze landed on Jiang Shangbai not far ahead. The reason why he brought the undead to block the way behind was mainly because of Jiang Shangbai not far ahead. It was unknown what this guy was thinking. Wasn¡¯t it too easy for him to find the Holy Sword of Light? It was as if he had long known that there would be that sword here. What exactly did he want to do by luring a portion of the participating new students here? At this moment, Jiang Shangbai spoke. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve found a way to undo the seal of this Holy Sword of Light. As long as I can undo the seal of this Holy Sword of Light, killing these Earth Dragon Snakes will be very easy.¡± Jiang Shangbai held the Holy Sword of Light with a happy expression, as if he had discovered a new continent. When the surrounding participating new students heard Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, they were stunned for a moment before their eyes revealed joy. ¡°Really? Will you really be able to kill these Earth Dragon Snakes after undoing the seal of the Holy Light Sword?¡± All the participating new students¡¯ gazes landed on Jiang Shangbai, their eyes revealing dense desire. Although their attacks could temporarily force the Earth Dragon Snake back, it was still impossible for them to resolve the danger in front of them. Chapter 254 - 254 Light Sacrifice Formation! Lu Yan, Please Die! (2) 254 Light Sacrifice Formation! Lu Yan, Please Die! (2) They knew very well that these Earth Dragon Snakes were looking for an opportunity. If the other party found an opportunity, even if they joined forces, they would still be doomed. Jiang Shangbai looked at the eager gazes of the surrounding people and nodded with all his might. ¡°I¡¯m certain that this Holy Light Sword contains a powerful divine light power that is definitely able to restrain the dark-type Earth Dragon Snake outside. ¡°I swear on my life that as long as I can undo the seal, I can use this Holy Sword of Light to kill all the Earth Dragon Snakes outside.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the surrounding new students revealed happy expressions. ¡°That¡¯s great. What are you waiting for? Jiang Shangbai, quickly undo the seal on this Holy Sword of Light.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Shangbai, since you said that, you definitely have a way to undo the seal, right?¡± Jiang Shangbai was stunned for a moment when he heard this, his face revealing hesitation, as if he was very worried. Seeing Jiang Shangbai like this, the surrounding new students were anxious. ¡°Jiang Shangbai, what do you mean by that expression? Tell me what you want to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be coy. As long as we can undo the seal on this Holy Sword of Light, we¡¯ll listen to your instructions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s hurry up now. Don¡¯t let the Earth Dragon Snake rush in later.¡± Hearing the surrounding new students¡¯ words, Jiang Shangbai seemed to have finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°With my current strength, it¡¯s not enough for me to undo the seal on this Holy Sword of Light. ¡°The seal on this Holy Light Sword requires dense divine light power to be removed. Although I have the divine light power, I haven¡¯t met the conditions to undo the seal. ¡°If you want enough divine light power to undo the seal of this Holy Sword of Light, we have to¡­ we have to use the Light Sacrifice Formation.¡± The surrounding participating new students were stunned when they heard this. Just the word ¡°sacrifice¡± made them feel that something was wrong. A participating new student hesitated and said, ¡°Jiang Shangbai, what do you mean by the Light Sacrifice Formation? What does it do?¡± Jiang Shangbai said, ¡°The so-called Light Sacrifice Formation is to sacrifice the flesh and blood in the formation to transform into pure divine light power that I can absorb. Then, I can have enough divine light power to unseal this Holy Light Sword.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the auras of the surrounding participating new students froze. They did not expect him to sacrifice the participating new students! This time, all the participating new students fell silent. After all, how could this be easily resolved? Who should he sacrifice? Everyone was probably willing to be sacrificed. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai continued, ¡°The Light Sacrifice Formation also converts pure divine light power according to the strength and potential of the sacrificer. If the person sacrificed is powerful enough and has extremely high potential, sacrificing one person should be enough.¡± They only needed to sacrifice one person? The other party also had to be powerful enough with extremely high potential? In an instant, the gazes of all the participating new students landed on Lu Yan, who was behind the undead. Among all the participating new students present, there was probably no one stronger than Lu Yan, right? In terms of potential, no one could compare to Lu Yan, right? By sacrificing Lu Yan alone, all of them could be saved! At this moment, the hearts of most of the participating new students suddenly started beating. Their gazes landed on Lu Yan and began to become somewhat strange. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Shangbai, his eyes revealing a cold light. This guy had indeed revealed his true colors! Lu Yan did not know if the so-called seal of the Holy Sword of Light was real, but Jiang Shangbai¡¯s goal had been him from the beginning. No, perhaps it was not just him! If Jiang Shangbai said that the divine power of light was not enough after he was sacrificed, what would happen? It would probably be Song Qingge¡¯s turn to be sacrificed! This Jiang Shangbai had asked Qingbei University to shoot out so many signal flares to attract the new students of the universities. His goal was actually to increase his strength through sacrifice. Moreover, the other party¡¯s plan was very successful. Under the pressure of the Earth Dragon Snakes outside, most of the participating new students would probably want to sacrifice Lu Yan and let Jiang Shangbai unseal the Holy Light Sword. However, Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. How did this Jiang Shangbai know that the Earth Dragon Snakes outside would come? If not for the Earth Dragon Snakes outside, it was impossible for Jiang Shangbai to make such a suggestion. Could it be that the Earth Dragon Snakes outside were also related to Jiang Shangbai? Just as Lu Yan was thinking, a participating new student not far ahead whispered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only sacrifice one person. I think among everyone present, Lu Yan is the most suitable, right?¡± Hearing this voice, the surroundings instantly fell silent. The gazes of all the participating new students in front of him landed on Lu Yan. At the side, Bai Miao frowned and said angrily, ¡°What do you want? Do you want to fight? What sacrifice? Jiang Shangbai, you want Lu Yan to die with just a few words? What are you thinking?¡± Jiang Shangbai hurriedly said, ¡°I definitely have no intention of letting Student Lu Yan sacrifice himself. It¡¯s just that¡­ Sigh, no matter what, we can¡¯t do such a thing. Everyone, let¡¯s try to hold on first and see if there¡¯s any other way first.¡± Jiang Shangbai looked like he was not ruthless enough to let Lu Yan sacrifice himself. He held the long saber and directly welcomed the Earth Dragon Snake that was about to rush in. The surrounding participating new students looked at each other and followed. Boom! This time, after the Earth Dragon Snake entered this cage, it directly opened its mouth and spat out a black fog. Thick black fog instantly surged forward, emitting an extremely powerful corrosion, instantly corroding holes in the surrounding wall books. The long saber in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand suddenly lit up with a white light, and dense light power instantly surged out. With the long saber in hand, Jiang Shangbai suddenly slashed forward. A light blade slashed forward, directly slashing open the corrosive black fog in front of him. The dense holy light power directly cleared the black fog. Then, Jiang Shangbai slashed at the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s mouth. The Earth Dragon Snake felt pain and suddenly pushed its body, directly sending Jiang Shangbai flying. Seeing this, the other participating new students who rushed over also attacked. A large number of attacks flew towards the Earth Dragon Snake. However, this Earth Dragon Snake was much stronger than the eight Earth Dragon Snakes Lu Yan, Song Qingge, and the others had encountered together previously. The attacks of these participating new students were not very effective. Jiang Shangbai held the long saber and continued to rush towards the Earth Dragon Snake with a determined expression. However, in the next moment, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body flew out again and directly smashed into the wall above before landing on the ground. Pfft! Jiang Shangbai spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still held the long saber tightly and continued to welcome the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. When a new student in front of him was attacking the Earth Dragon Snake, he was accidentally bitten by the other party and was instantly swallowed by the Earth Dragon Snake. Jiang Shangbai, who rushed over, was sent flying again and smashed heavily onto the ground. Seeing this, Luo Qiushan hurriedly rushed over and released dense fire magic again, temporarily forcing the Earth Dragon Snake back. Jiang Shangbai slowly stood up from the ground and spat out blood from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai looked very sorry. He quickly arrived in front of the undead and looked at Lu Yan behind the undead, his eyes revealing determination. Then, Jiang Shangbai suddenly knelt towards Lu Yan, his face revealing a very sad expression. ¡°Lu Yan! There¡¯s really no other way now. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­ but for the sake of the other participating new students, I beg you! Save them!¡± ¡°Sacrifice yourself to save everyone. I¡¯m sure the various universities will remember your name!¡± ¡°Please save everyone!¡± Seeing this, the participating new students beside Jiang Shangbai also knelt down towards Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan! Please save everyone!¡± Chapter 255 - 255 Slashing open the seal, Going Against the Ancestors Decision (1) 255 Slashing open the seal, Going Against the Ancestor¡¯s Decision (1) Outside, the audience in the audience stood up when they saw the scene on the projection screen. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? What are Jiang Shangbai and the others trying to do? Are they trying to force Lu Yan to sacrifice himself?¡± ¡°In the current situation, this seems to be the only way. If they can sacrifice Lu Yan to save the lives of the other participating new students, I believe it¡¯s not a bad outcome, right?¡± ¡°Not a bad outcome? Where did this pretentious saint come from? Get lost. Why don¡¯t you sacrifice yourself? Why don¡¯t you sacrifice your entire family?¡± ¡°Although this is very cruel, is the life of a single participating new student more important than the lives of all the participating new students? You have to know that these students are all among the top ten new students of the top universities in the country. How can so many new students compare to Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this saint. His son is inside. Of course he¡¯s willing to let Lu Yan sacrifice himself.¡± All the audience discussed animatedly. They had their own opinions about the current situation. Lei Shuo looked at the scene on the projection screen. Lightning surged on his body and he directly headed towards the viewing area of Qingbei University. Boom! With a flash of lightning, Lei Shuo had already arrived in front of the viewing area of Qingbei University. ¡°Luo Sutong! What the hell are you doing? Did you arrange for Jiang Shangbai to do this? Do you want Lu Yan¡¯s life? I¡¯ll really tear down your Qingbei University!¡± At this moment, Lei Shuo was furious. Lightning surged on his body, as if he could no longer suppress his anger. Liu Quan also quickly rushed over and arrived beside Lei Shuo. At this moment, sweat broke out on Luo Sutong¡¯s forehead. He looked at Lei Shuo and hurriedly said, ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, no one wants to see such a thing happen. Now that the Abandoned City has lost contact with the outside world, we¡¯re also helpless.¡± ¡°Helpless? Where¡¯s Hu Xiao? Three hours is about up. Where is he?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Luo Sutong and said angrily. Luo Sutong wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°Hu Xiao has already arrived, but according to the news sent back, the entire Abandoned City is now enveloped in black fog. Hu Xiao and the others can¡¯t enter for the time being and will need some time.¡± Lei Shuo directly exploded. A bolt of lightning slashed onto the table in front of Luo Sutong, instantly breaking the chair. ¡°Time?! I¡¯ve already given you three hours, and this is your answer?¡± Looking at the furious Lei Shuo, Luo Sutong hurriedly said to Liu Quan at the side, ¡°Liu Quan, persuade Lei Shuo. No one wants to see such a thing happen. Tell him not to be angry first. Things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet.¡± Liu Quan looked at Luo Sutong and directly said coldly, ¡°Persuade? This is your organizer¡¯s negligence to begin with. If anything happens to Lu Yan in the Abandoned City, I¡¯ll overturn your Qingbei.¡± Luo Sutong¡¯s face froze. She originally thought that Liu Quan would be reasonable. She did not expect him to be the same as Lei Shuo. At this moment, the teachers-in-charge of the other universities rushed over. Seeing this, Luo Sutong hurriedly said to the teachers-in-charge, ¡°Everyone, help me persuade Lei Shuo and Liu Quan. No one wants such a thing to happen.¡± The surrounding instructors looked at each other and said, ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, the current situation is indeed something no one wants to see. However, if this is the only way, I think we should do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Principal Lei Shuo. Don¡¯t think that my words are unpleasant. Everyone knows what¡¯s more important here. How can the life of a single student compare to all the participating new students.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As the principal, you have to see the big picture, right? If my school¡¯s students need to sacrifice themselves to protect all the participating new students, I definitely won¡¯t hesitate.¡± When Lei Shuo heard this, he directly punched out at the surrounding instructors. Lightning flickered. The surrounding instructors hurriedly dodged, but two instructors were still caught off guard and took a few steps back after being impacted by the punch. ¡°Big picture? Let me tell you, I really don¡¯t have a big picture. Lu Yan is my only disciple. I¡¯ll kill whoever wants him to die!¡± At this moment, Lei Shuo¡¯s eyes were red, like a furious lion! His first two disciples had died and he was helpless. Now, they wanted to sacrifice Lu Yan under his gaze? Lei Shuo would definitely not allow it! Turning around, Lei Shuo looked at Luo Sutong and said, ¡°You should have something that can allow you to communicate with the Abandoned City, right? At the very least, you can send the news in. Give it to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy Qingbei now.¡± The lightning on Lei Shuo¡¯s body seemed to have materialized as his red eyes stared fixedly at Luo Sutong. Luo Sutong¡¯s expression froze. She looked at Lei Shuo and finally took out a communication device. ¡°This can transmit sound into that tower.¡± Lei Shuo directly grabbed it and directly said, ¡°Lu Yan! I¡¯m Lei Shuo. Let me tell you, even if everyone dies, you¡¯re not allowed to die. To hell with the sacrifice. Protect your life first. If you have any problems, I¡¯ll support you when you come out!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the communication device in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand exploded. Looking at Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze, Luo Sutong said awkwardly, ¡°You can only send a single message. This is already the limit. The black fog that enveloped the Abandoned City isolates everything inside. Even Hu Xiao can¡¯t enter now!¡± Lei Shuo snorted and did not speak. His gaze landed on the projection screen. If anything happened to Lu Yan, he would directly destroy Qingbei. Chapter 256 - 256 Slashing open the seal, Going Against the Ancestors Decision (2) 256 Slashing open the seal, Going Against the Ancestor¡¯s Decision (2) Moreover, that Jiang Shangbai had to die too! At this moment, in the audience, Luo Liuli looked at the scene on the projection screen and frowned. ¡°Master, I want to go in and save Lu Yan!¡± Luo Liuli looked at Wang Yangye beside her and said. Wang Yangye frowned. ¡°Although you¡¯re very talented in the Sword Dao and your physique is extremely suitable for the Sword Dao, and your level has also reached level 24, with your strength, you¡¯re probably the best match for the two Earth Dragon Snakes.¡± Wang Yangye had already expressed his intentions very clearly. Even if Luo Liuli could go over, she would at most only be able to face two Earth Dragon Snakes. ¡°Master, I want to go!¡± Luo Liuli looked at Wang Yangye, her eyes very firm. Wang Yangye was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Although your personality is suitable for the Sword Dao, it also makes you face danger from time to time. Luo Liuli smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say that one can only increase their strength the fastest in dangerous situations?¡± Wang Yangye shook his head and then took out a sword and handed it to Luo Liuli. ¡°I haven¡¯t chosen a sword for you yet. Use my sword first.¡± This could be considered a layer of protection for Luo Liuli. With that said, Wang Yangye headed towards the sealed teleportation mirror in the arena. Not far away, Yuna quickly arrived beside Luo Liuli. ¡°Sister Liuli, are you going to save Lu Yan? Bring me along.¡± Yuna looked at Luo Liuli and said. Luo Liuli was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous in the Abandoned City. You¡¯d better wait outside.¡± Yuna shook her head and said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Moreover, I have pure dark power. I should be able to help inside.¡± Wang Yangye looked at Yuna, his eyes revealing a strange expression. Then, he looked at Luo Liuli and said, ¡°Since she wants to go, let¡¯s go together. More people means more strength.¡± When Luo Liuli heard Wang Yangye¡¯s words, she looked at Yuna and finally nodded. Soon, Wang Yangye and the other two arrived in front of the sealed teleportation mirror. ¡°Who are those three people? Why did they arrive in front of the teleportation mirror? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They might be the families of the participating new students in the Abandoned City. However, the teleportation mirror has already been sealed. Ordinary people can¡¯t open it at all. It¡¯s useless no matter how anxious they are.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. That person seems to be Wang Yangye, the Sword God Wang! Didn¡¯t they say that he¡¯s injured and has been recuperating? Why is he here?¡± After arriving in front of the teleportation mirror, Wang Yangye and the other two instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Looking at Wang Yangye and the other two, all the audience discussed. In particular, after recognizing Wang Yangye, the audience was in an uproar. Why was Sword God Wang Yangye here instead of recuperating? Then, everyone saw Wang Yangye slowly raise his palm. Buzz! A sword aura instantly spread out from Wang Yangye¡¯s palm. A sharp aura spread out, causing the surrounding space to ripple. He slowly waved his palm, and the sword aura instantly headed forward. The arena was instantly split open from the middle. Then, the sword aura landed on the seal of the teleportation mirror. Crack! The seal on the teleportation mirror that was said to be able to block the attack of a level 50 professional directly shattered with a crisp sound. A light shot out from the teleportation mirror, forming a door of light. Luo Liuli and Yuna directly stepped into the door of light. The entire place was in an uproar. No one expected Wang Yangye to actually slash open the seal on the teleportation mirror. It seemed that the injuries on Sword God Wang Yangye¡¯s body had almost recovered. However, this was not the main point. The main point was that Wang Yangye had slashed open the seal on the teleportation formation. After all, this was Qingbei University. Wang Yangye¡¯s actions were no different from disrespecting Qingbei University. However, the audience did not know that Wang Yangye had long wanted to disrespect Qingbei University. It was even to the extent that he wanted to humiliate them. ¡°What is Wang Yangye doing? Is he sending two students in?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the teleportation light mirror seal is opened, only those below level 25 can enter. What¡¯s the use of going?¡± ¡°That Earth Dragon Snake is at least a level 24 epic level demon beast. Even top level 25 professionals won¡¯t be able to do much after being sent there.¡± Everyone was puzzled by Wang Yangye¡¯s actions. It was useless even if he activated the teleportation mirror. ¡­ In the tower of the Abandoned City, Lei Shuo¡¯s voice was transmitted through the surveillance cameras everywhere in the Abandoned City. ¡°Lu Yan! I¡¯m Lei Shuo. Let me tell you, even if everyone dies, you¡¯re not allowed to die. To hell with the sacrifice. Protect your life first. If you have any problems, I¡¯ll support you when you come out!¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s voice stunned all the participating new students. Lu Yan was also stunned for a moment before smiling. Although he had never thought of sacrificing himself, Lei Shuo¡¯s words still warmed his heart. Looking at Jiang Shangbai, who was kneeling in front of him, and the participating new students, Lu Yan sneered and said, ¡°Why? Are you trying to use moral kidnapping? Putting aside whether I can resolve this crisis by sacrificing myself, even if I can, do you think I¡¯ll do it? ¡°Please, I¡¯m not a saint. How dedicated do you think I am after growing up in an orphanage?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s mocking words, the expressions of Jiang Shangbai and the participating new students behind him became somewhat ugly. Jiang Shangbai looked at Lu Yan with a sad expression and said, ¡°Lu Yan, this is something that can¡¯t be helped. As a human, you should have such awareness. The Dragon Country has nurtured you. When it needs you to sacrifice yourself, you have an obligation to do it.¡± Lu Yan interrupted Jiang Shangbai in disgust. ¡°Stop using righteousness to suppress me. Can you be more normal? Don¡¯t act like your mother has died. Who are you putting up an act for?¡± ¡°The one who nurtured me is the Golden Corner Academy and Master Lei Shuo. Could it be that you didn¡¯t hear my master¡¯s words just now? According to what you said, the Golden Corner Academy nurtured me and Master nurtured me. I have to listen to him, right?¡± Jiang Shangbai was about to speak when Lu Yan interrupted him again, ¡°Can you stop acting? Since the beginning, you have been very suspicious. You brought us here and found some lousy Holy Light Sword. Then, the Earth Dragon Snake arrived. Coincidentally, you also have a sacrificial formation that can resolve the crisis in front of us. It¡¯s all connected. ¡°Your goal was me from the beginning, right? Or rather, all the participating new students present, right? Let me think. If I sacrifice myself, will you say that the sacrifice power is insufficient and that you need to sacrifice others? This way, your strength can quickly increase, right?¡± Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Lu Yan to accurately figure out his plan. ¡°Lu Yan, what are you talking about? This is a way to save everyone. How did it become a plan for me to benefit myself?¡± Jiang Shangbai said righteously. Then, his gaze landed on Bai Miao. ¡°Bai Miao, the other students of your Golden Corner Academy should be sensible, right? I¡¯m only saving you.¡± Seeing that Lu Yan was not tricked at all, Jiang Shangbai turned his gaze to Bai Miao. As long as he roped in the other participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy beside Lu Yan, what could Lu Yan do? Bai Miao raised her eyebrows and was about to speak when Jiang Shangbai added, ¡°Bai Miao, think of the Bai family, your sect¡¯s teachings, and the Bai family who sacrificed their lives for the country.¡± Bai Miao frowned. The Bai family had always prioritized the country. Most of the people in the family wanted to join the army. They were a family that tied their lives to the country. Therefore, even if the Bai family did not do business, they still had an endless supply of resources. These were all exchanged with the lives of the Bai family disciples. If the Bai family¡¯s disciples encountered such a problem, they would choose to sacrifice themselves without hesitation to protect everyone. However, looking at Lu Yan, Bai Miao directly said, ¡°In that case, I have no choice but to make a decision that goes against my ancestors.¡± Chapter 257 - 257 First Person to Sacrifice, Space Crack Appears (1) 257 First Person to Sacrifice, Space Crack Appears (1) Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Bai Miao and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Looking at Jiang Shangbai, Bai Miao said with disgust, ¡°Although the Bai family is loyal and has always prioritized the big picture when encountering such a thing, the sacrifices of the Bai family¡¯s disciples have always been voluntary. ¡°Your moral kidnapping is really disgusting. Moreover, Principal Lei Shuo has already expressed his attitude. I¡¯ll stand on Lu Yan¡¯s side.¡± Bai Yueze and Bai Tianyu also arrived beside Bai Miao to express their attitude. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression was very ugly as his gaze landed on Liu Hu and the others at the side. ¡°What are you looking at? Of course I¡¯m obeying Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s will.¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve long disliked this guy who talks about righteousness and morals. Why don¡¯t you sacrifice yourself to increase my strength to fight those Earth Dragon Snakes?¡± ¡°Idiot, why are you looking at your father?¡± The other students of the Golden Corner Academy also arrived beside Lu Yan to express their attitude. Who was Jiang Shangbai? Instead of believing in this Jiang Shangbai, it was better to believe that they could survive with Lu Yan. The surrounding undead were much safer than the Jiang Shangbai in front of him. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression became very ugly. He knew very well that the people of the Golden Corner Academy could not win. However, the other participating new students had to be roped in. Now, although he had said that he could deal with those Earth Dragon Snakes, no one knew if it would work. The surrounding participating new students would not support him desperately. Thinking of this, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gaze landed on a participating new student of Qingbei University, Wang Qiuyan. Wang Qiuyan looked at Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gaze and her face suddenly turned pale. She had been nurtured by the Jiang family. This time, she had only received one order in Abandoned City, and that was to cooperate fully with Jiang Shangbai. When Jiang Shangbai¡¯s gaze shifted over, Wang Qiuyan knew what to do. Arriving in front of Jiang Shangbai, Wang Qiuyan¡¯s body trembled as she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself to help Jiang Shangbai increase the divine light power. Although I might not be able to contribute as much as Lu Yan, I¡¯m willing to contribute my strength.¡± Wang Qiuyan¡¯s words stunned all the participating new students. No one expected someone to take the initiative to sacrifice themselves at this moment. However, Wang Qiuyan¡¯s words also shocked all the participating new students. Although Jiang Shangbai made it sound nice, no one knew if it was true. He could give Wang Qiuyan a try. When Jiang Shangbai heard Wang Qiuyan¡¯s words, he said gratefully, ¡°Wang Qiuyan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first to stand up at a time like this. Compared to some people, you¡¯re really worlds apart.¡± Lu Yan frowned. This Jiang Shangbai was still mocking him. If not for the fact that he wanted to see the so-called sacrificial formation, Lu Yan would have long killed the other party. Jiang Shangbai held the longsword in his hand and mobilized all the strength in his body. A white light instantly seeped out of the long sword. Then, Jiang Shangbai waved the longsword in his hand and quickly carved two array formations on the ground. The two array formations were one big and one small, and both emitted a divine light aura. Jiang Shangbai arrived at the small array and looked at Wang Qiuyan. ¡°Wang Qiuyan, stand on the array in front of me.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, Wang Qiuyan¡¯s body trembled, but she still walked forward. She had no choice. She still had to look out for her family. She had been nurtured by the Jiang family and had to give her life to the Jiang family. Otherwise, her family would not be at peace. If she died, her family could still obtain the protection of the Jiang family. With a thought, Wang Qiuyan arrived at the array formation in front of Jiang Shangbai. As Jiang Shangbai mobilized the divine light power, a large amount of white light instantly surged out of the array formation in front of him and enveloped Wang Qiuyan¡¯s body. As the light landed, Wang Qiuyan¡¯s figure had already disappeared. At the same time, a pure holy light power floated out and arrived in front of Jiang Shangbai. Then, it directly entered Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. Jiang Shangbai felt the divine light power in his body instantly increase a lot. Moreover, his angel bloodline had also been activated a lot. This was Jiang family¡¯s goal this time. Using the crisis of the Abandoned City, he got Jiang Shangbai to use the sacrificial formation to absorb as many participating new students as possible. These participating new students would transform into pure strength and potential that would fuse into Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. The stronger the strength and potential of the sacrificer they absorbed, the more strength and potential Jiang Shangbai would obtain. As long as he could obtain enough strength and potential, Jiang Shangbai would become the new student with the strongest potential in history. At that time, even if his scheme was exposed, the Jiang family would not be afraid. Elder Jiang was even prepared to let the entire Jiang family take the blame for Jiang Shangbai. Even if he had to bury the Jiang family with him, Elder Jiang would not hesitate. As long as Jiang Shangbai was alive, the Jiang family would reach the peak sooner or later! Sensing the power surging in his body, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes revealed excitement. Then, he mobilized the holy light power in his body and covered the long sword in his hand. Light lit up, and the silent Holy Light Sword seemed to have been mobilized. At this moment, the Earth Dragon Snake that was forced back by the flames released by Luo Qiushan happened to crawl in. Jiang Shangbai did not hesitate and directly slashed out with the Holy Light Sword in his hand at this Earth Dragon Snake. Buzz! A sword light formed by the divine light power suddenly shot out and instantly landed on the head of the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. A miserable cry sounded. The sword light left a deep wound on the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s head that revealed its bones. It even almost severed half of the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s head. This Earth Dragon Snake instantly went berserk, its body constantly twisting. ¡°It¡¯s useful! The Holy Light Sword was really awakened by Jiang Shangbai.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. The Holy Light Sword has a restraining effect on the Earth Dragon Snake. If only one slash can have such an effect, the Earth Dragon Snake outside is not a threat.¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved. I knew it. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s method is our best and last resort.¡± When the surrounding participating new students saw that Jiang Shangbai had almost killed the Earth Dragon Snake with a single strike, their faces revealed excitement. It seemed that Jiang Shangbai was not lying to them. The sacrificial formation was really useful. Jiang Shangbai held the Holy Light Sword and directly rushed towards the injured Earth Dragon Snake in front of him, instantly fighting it. With the power of Wang Qiuyan¡¯s sacrifice, Jiang Shangbai quickly killed the Earth Dragon Snake. Turning around, Jiang Shangbai was covered in snake blood. The light on the Holy Light Sword in his hand was faintly discernible. ¡°In less than two minutes, Jiang Shangbai killed an Earth Dragon Snake. That Holy Light Sword is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved now!¡± The surrounding participating new students were excited, hoping that Jiang Shangbai could bring them out of here. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai said with a solemn expression, ¡°Everyone, the power Wang Qiuyan sacrificed is not enough to maintain the unsealing state of the Holy Light Sword.¡± As soon as Jiang Shangbai finished speaking, the light on the Holy Sword of Light in his hand flickered before quickly extinguishing. ¡°What? How could this be? Why?¡± ¡°Previously, Jiang Shangbai made it very clear that one had to be strong enough and have high potential. Otherwise, one person is simply not enough.¡± ¡°Lu Yan! We still need Lu Yan! If we sacrifice Lu Yan, we will definitely be able to completely activate the Holy Light Sword.¡± The gazes of the participating new students beside Jiang Shangbai landed on Lu Yan behind the undead. Compared to before, their eyes were filled with desire. As long as they could sacrifice Lu Yan, they could be saved from here! Boom! At this moment, a violent vibration suddenly sounded from above. Then, the rock above was directly sent flying. Three to four Earth Dragon Snakes were entrenched above. Just now, they had worked together to send the rock above flying. The entire cage was instantly exposed to all the Earth Dragon Snakes. Looking at the dozen or so surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes, the hearts of all the participating new students turned cold. Now, even if Lu Yan was willing to sacrifice himself, it was probably too late, right? Jiang Shangbai looked at the surrounding situation, but his expression was not flustered at all. Just as all the participating new students, including Lu Yan, were about to face the attacks of the surrounding Earth Dragon Snakes, the bodies of these Earth Dragon Snakes suddenly froze. Then, as if they had been guided by something, they quickly moved and arrived in the center of the arena in front of them. The eight Earth Dragon Snakes quickly wrapped their bodies together and formed an Earth Dragon Snake Tower in the center of the arena in front of them. At the top of the tower were eight snake heads! The eight snake heads opened, and a large amount of black fog spewed out of their mouths. This black fog distorted and intertwined. Soon, it arrived in midair and connected to the dense black fog in the sky. From afar, it seemed as if a black line had appeared in the tower, connecting the sky of the Abandoned City to the tower below. As this black line that connected to the black fog in the sky formed, pitch-black lightning began to appear along the black line. The pitch-black lightning flickered around the black line that connected to the black fog in the sky, making the surrounding space unstable. Black cracks began to appear indistinctly around the pitch-black lightning. The remaining Earth Dragon Snakes surrounded the eight Earth Dragon Snakes and looked around warily, as if they were protecting them. All the participating new students were stunned for a moment. They did not expect the situation to change into this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have these Earth Dragon Snakes given up on us as their goal?¡± ¡°Can we escape now? Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that these Earth Dragon Snakes are doing something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s going on?¡± The gazes of the surrounding participating new students landed on Jiang Shangbai, wanting him to give an explanation. After all, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s understanding of the Earth Dragon Snake far exceeded theirs. Lu Yan looked at the scene in front of him and frowned. From the black line that connected to the black fog in the sky, he sensed an extremely dense and pure dark power. Moreover, the pitch-black cracks that appeared around the black lightning from time to time revealed an aura Lu Yan had sensed previously. In the secret realm and the last hidden level, the aura on the dark-born Lu Yan killed was exactly the same as the aura revealed inside. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression changed drastically, his expression very terrified. ¡°It¡¯s over! A spatial crack! It¡¯s a spatial crack! The dark-born are coming!¡± Chapter 258 - 258 Preparing to Attack, Kill Jiang Shangbai with One Slash (1) 258 Preparing to Attack, Kill Jiang Shangbai with One Slash (1) ¡°It¡¯s already been so long. The outside world should have long known about our situation. However, no reinforcements have arrived. It must be related to the black fog.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave this Abandoned City now.¡± Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words caused the fear in the surrounding new students¡¯ hearts to explode again. All the new students¡¯ expressions became incomparably flustered. ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to wait here to die? If the dark-born really comes out of the spatial crack, we¡¯re all finished!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a way? Jiang Shangbai, you should have a way, right?¡± Hearing the surrounding new students¡¯ words, Jiang Shangbai bit his lip and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s only one way now, and that¡¯s to stop the spatial crack from appearing.¡± ¡°However, in this case, we can only kill the Earth Dragon Snakes in front of us. However, we clearly can¡¯t do this now. We have to increase our strength!¡± ¡°If only I had enough divine light power. That way, I can completely activate the Holy Light Sword in my hand and it won¡¯t take me long to kill these Earth Dragon Snakes.¡± Hearing Jiang Shangbai¡¯s words, the gazes of everyone around instantly landed on Lu Yan. If the person who sacrificed just now was not Wang Qiuyan but Lu Yan, would the problem have been resolved? Looking at the gazes of the surrounding participating new students, the corner of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. This was the Jiang family¡¯s plan! The Earth Dragon Snakes would first cause a commotion. Then, the method left behind by the dark-born would cause spatial cracks. At this moment, the only person who could save the new students was Jiang Shangbai. At this moment, not only would he not be condemned for using the sacrificial formation to devour the strength and potential of the participating new students, but he would also obtain the strong support of the new students who wanted to survive. At that time, he would devour a portion of the strength and potential of the participating new students and kill the Earth Dragon Snakes to stop the dark-born from invading. He would even become a hero! At that time, even if it was discovered that the Jiang family was behind the entire matter, it would not affect him. The Jiang family had spent a lot of manpower and resources to find that sacrificial formation. It could absorb the power and potential of the sacrificer to a large extent. By the time Jiang Shangbai absorbed the new strength and potential of the top students, he would become the new student with the greatest potential in history. At that time, the Dragon Country would treat him as a treasure. Thinking of this, Jiang Shangbai almost could not suppress the smile on his face. However, when Jiang Shangbai saw Lu Yan, he frowned. All the plans were very perfect, but he did not expect there to be an abnormal Lu Yan among this batch of new students. If not for Lu Yan, Jiang Shangbai could even directly choose the top ten new students to sacrifice and then rope in the other participating new students to forcefully sacrifice the top ten new students. However, Lu Yan¡¯s strength made Jiang Shangbai afraid. He could only choose a roundabout route and use various righteousness and the fear of the surrounding participating new students to achieve his goal. As long as he could sacrifice Lu Yan, the subsequent plans could be perfectly carried out. However, from the looks of it, it was impossible for Lu Yan to take the initiative to sacrifice himself. Jiang Shangbai calculated in his heart. If he sacrificed two more new students, he would be Lu Yan¡¯s match. At that time, with the surrounding new students, it was not impossible for him to forcefully sacrifice Lu Yan. Chapter 259 - 259 Preparing to Attack, Kill Jiang Shangbai with One Slash (2) 259 Preparing to Attack, Kill Jiang Shangbai with One Slash (2) Now, he was just waiting for his grandfather to carry out the last step of the plan to build momentum for his actions. ¡­ At this moment, the audience outside had already exploded. All the audience looked at the scene on the projection screen in front of them and were all shocked. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Why is there a spatial crack?¡± ¡°From the current situation, those Earth Dragon Snakes should be a method left behind by the dark-born after leaving the Abandoned City. They can activate the spatial crack that can allow them to return to the Abandoned City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too serious. If the dark-born return to Abandoned City on a large scale, it will be a huge pressure on our Dragon Country.¡± The new students now might not know much about the dark-born, but those who had experienced the war between humans and foreign races knew very well how terrifying the dark-born were. On Qingbei University¡¯s side, Luo Sutong and a group of teachers were discussing the situation of the Abandoned City. ¡°From the current situation, that Earth Dragon Snake seems to be a method left behind by the dark-born to trigger a spatial crack so that they can make a comeback.¡± ¡°Indeed, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten the fear brought by the dark-born, right? We definitely can¡¯t let that spatial crack open.¡± ¡°From the current situation, if we want to stop the spatial crack from opening, we have to kill those Earth Dragon Snakes.¡± All the teachers in charge frowned. Those Earth Dragon Snakes were very powerful now. Even if all the participating new students joined forces, it was unlikely for them to kill those Earth Dragon Snakes. ¡°The only way now is to sacrifice a new student to Jiang Shangbai and let him obtain a large amount of divine light power. Then, he can activate the Holy Light Sword in his hand to kill the Earth Dragon Snake and form a spatial crack.¡± A teacher-in-charge whispered. The eyes of the surrounding teachers flickered slightly. They had also expected this answer, but they did not dare to say it. Luo Sutong frowned. ¡°This seems to be the only way now. If you want to sacrifice, it¡¯s best to sacrifice the participating new students who are ranked at the top. This way, the number of new students who sacrificed will be the least. Moreover, it can also speed up the speed at which Jiang Shangbai obtains the divine light power.¡± ¡°Time is very precious now. After all, no one knows when that spatial crack will open.¡± Boom! As soon as Luo Sutong finished speaking, the viewing platform in front of him exploded! ¡°Luo Sutong, do you want to die?¡± Lei Shuo, who was wrapped in lightning power, looked at Luo Sutong with a furious expression. Sacrifice a new student who was ranked at the top? Couldn¡¯t she just directly announce Lu Yan¡¯s name? Luo Sutong frowned and looked at Elder Jiang, who was at the side. Then, he said, ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, I had no choice but to make such a decision. After all, this is already a matter that concerns the entire Dragon Country.¡± ¡°Everyone, help me stop Principal Lei Shuo. I want to contact the participating new students in the Abandoned City.¡± As she spoke, Luo Sutong took out a new communication device. Lei Shuo instantly exploded. Liu Quan also directly attacked, wanting to snatch the communication device into his hand. Seeing this, the surrounding teachers also attacked to stop the two of them. Lightning surged and soared into the sky. Buzz! A white light instantly rose from the surroundings and quickly covered the entire viewing area. This was the protection mechanism of the spectator area. It could protect the surrounding audience immediately when they encountered danger. Luo Sutong did not look at the battle between Lei Shuo and the surrounding teachers. She placed the communication device in her hand to her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Sutong! I¡¯m Luo Sutong! The situation in the Abandoned City is very urgent now. We definitely can¡¯t let that spatial crack open. We can¡¯t let the dark-born come here through the spatial crack!¡± ¡°All participating new students, listen up. Right now, you need to listen to Jiang Shangbai¡¯s arrangements. The top ten new students will sacrifice themselves to provide Jiang Shangbai with the divine light power and help him unseal the Holy Light Sword in his hand. ¡°This is the only way and also the only way to let the remaining participating new students survive. Boom! A strong wind directly pierced through the communication device in Luo Sutong¡¯s hand and shattered it. In the distance, Liu Quan bit his lip and was still a step too late. All along, Liu Quan had always been rational. However, this time, Liu Quan chose to forget his rationality. Damn it, why didn¡¯t he sacrifice himself? ¡­ In the Abandoned City, Luo Sutong¡¯s words still arrived and all the participating new students heard them. In an instant, the gazes of all the participating new students landed on Jiang Shangbai, their eyes filled with anticipation. The expressions of the top ten new students turned somewhat pale. Sacrifice themselves? Perhaps this was the best solution now, but how could they be willing to die? The gazes of the top ten participating new students landed on Lu Yan, waiting for his answer. Jiang Shangbai smiled obscurely. It was already good enough for his grandfather to create momentum outside. Now, even if he forcefully sacrificed the top ten new students, there would not be any public opinion problems. Looking at Lu Yan behind the undead in front of him, Jiang Shangbai said, ¡°Lu Yan, now, even the officials are telling us to use the sacrifice method, in order to prevent the dark-born from passing through the spatial crack, I think you should have come to a realization, right?¡± It was naturally best if Lu Yan could agree to the sacrifice himself. The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Official? Since when was the principal of Qingbei University, Luo Sutong, a representative of the official? Stop flattering yourself. ¡°You want me to sacrifice myself? Sure, come and take my life yourself!¡± Jiang Shangbai frowned and put the overall situation first. ¡°Lu Yan, I know that you¡¯re definitely unwilling, but this is something that can¡¯t be helped. This concerns the entire Dragon Country. Are you sure you want to disregard the safety of the entire Dragon Country for your own survival?¡± Lu Yan did not speak and directly used the Monarch Blessing. Then, he raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, and the pitch-black Undead Netherworld Armor instantly covered his entire body. The Black Bone Scythe quickly turned black. The Netherworld Soul Scythe enveloped the Black Bone Scythe, and a sharp aura instantly spread. The reason why Lu Yan kept talking nonsense with Jiang Shangbai was because he was waiting for the cooldown of these skills. Now that the cooldown time had passed, he did not waste his breath on this guy who was full of righteousness and morals. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression changed. He raised the Holy Light Sword in his hand and looked at Lu Yan in a low voice. ¡°Lu Yan, if you insist on being stubborn, I can only attack you!¡± The surrounding participating new students also arrived beside Jiang Shangbai. The remaining top ten new students and a portion of the participating new students stood in the middle and did not speak. They did not want a spatial crack to appear. If the dark-born came, they would also die. However, they also did not want to obtain a chance to survive by sacrificing Lu Yan. Jiang Shangbai looked at Lu Yan in front of him. Now, only the Golden Corner Academy, Song Qingge, and the others were behind Lu Yan. Beside him were most of the remaining participating new students. Coupled with the strength Wang Qiuyan had obtained from her sacrifice previously, it was not impossible for him to defeat Lu Yan and the others. Moreover, he could also obtain new strength through sacrifice. Presumably, if he forcefully sacrificed one or two participating new students later, the other participating new students would not have any objections. It was time to attack! Jiang Shangbai raised the Holy Light Sword in his hand and prepared to attack. Buzz! At this moment, a sword cry suddenly sounded from afar. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a sword beam quickly approached and instantly entered Jiang Shangbai¡¯s raised right hand. ¡°Howl ~¡± Jiang Shangbai cried out in pain and looked at the pitch-black sword stabbed into his arm in disbelief. ¡®Who?¡¯ Such a fast attack made him unable to react! Other participating new students? Impossible. It was impossible for such a powerful participating new student to exist in the Abandoned City. The surrounding participating new students were also stunned. The long sword seemed to have come from the top floor of the tower above. Looking up, two figures were quickly descending. Bang! Bang! Two figures landed from above, emitting two muffled sounds. Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Little Yan, are you alright?¡± Chapter 260 - 260 Extreme Turnover, Jiang Shangbai, Please Die! (1) 260 Extreme Turnover, Jiang Shangbai, Please Die! (1) ¡°Lu Yan.¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan, her eyes also revealing concern. The participating new students at the side were all stunned when they saw Luo Liuli and Yuna appear. ¡°Are they new students? Why are they in the Abandoned City?¡± ¡°Could it be that they entered from outside? But isn¡¯t the Abandoned City isolated by the black fog in the sky now?¡± ¡°Even if they came in from outside, what¡¯s the use of two people? Moreover, from the looks of it, they¡¯re looking for Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli and Yuna in front of him and was also stunned for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Sister Liuli, Yuna, why did you come in?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to help you.¡± Yuna said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, how are you going to bring me to a feast?¡± Lu Yan did not know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at Luo Liuli in front of him and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Sister Liuli, it¡¯s very dangerous here now. You shouldn¡¯t have come in.¡± Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan in front of her and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. My level is higher than yours now. Moreover, no matter what, I¡¯m still the disciple of Sword God Wang Yangye.¡± As she spoke, Luo Liuli stretched out her right hand. The long sword that pierced through Jiang Shangbai¡¯s right arm trembled, and sword aura overflowed, directly shattering Jiang Shangbai¡¯s right arm. Buzz! The long sword quickly flew back into Luo Liuli¡¯s hand. ¡°Master¡¯s sword is indeed powerful.¡± Looking at the long sword in her hand, Luo Liuli¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. Jiang Shangbai looked at Luo Liuli and Yuna, who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and his expression became even uglier. He did not expect someone to be able to enter and even help Lu Yan. Suppressing the pain of his right arm shattering, white lights surged out of his body. Jiang Shangbai quickly stopped the bleeding in his right arm. Then, he looked at Luo Liuli in front of him with a somewhat pale face and said, ¡°You, I don¡¯t know how you got in, but I believe you know the situation in the Abandoned City very well. If we don¡¯t sacrifice Lu Yan, we¡¯ll all die here.¡± Luo Liuli looked at Jiang Shangbai, her eyes flashing coldly. ¡°If someone¡¯s going to die, it¡¯s going to be you!¡± ¡°Lu Yan, what do you plan to do?¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan from behind and asked softly. Compared to Jiang Shangbai in front of her, Bai Miao was clearly more willing to believe Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Jiang Shangbai in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Kill this guy first before killing those Earth Dragon Snakes. Everyone in front of you is an enemy!¡± A large number of undead appeared in the surroundings and quickly surrounded Jiang Shangbai and the participating new students in front of him. Jiang Shangbai and the surrounding participating new students¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°Lu Yan! If you do this, the spatial crack will definitely open. At that time, everyone will die!¡± ¡°Can you not be so selfish? If the spatial crack opens and the dark-born comes, it will affect the entire Dragon Country!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Yan! Sacrificing yourself to Jiang Shangbai is the most entrusted method.¡± The participating new students beside Jiang Shangbai were anxious. In their opinion, shouldn¡¯t Lu Yan be sacrificing himself at this moment? Couldn¡¯t he just die himself? Why did he have to force them to their deaths! Lu Yan did not answer. He waved the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and prepared to attack. At this moment, Yuna said, ¡°Lu Yan, wait a moment.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before frowning at Yuna. ¡°Now is not the time to fool around.¡± ¡°Who wants to fool around? I told Sister Liuli that I¡¯m here to help you.¡± As she spoke, Yuna directly arrived in front of the sacrificial formation outlined by Jiang Shangbai. Taking a deep breath, Yuna mobilized all the strength in her body. A large amount of dense and pure dark power surged out of her body and quickly entered the sacrificial formation below. Buzz! The entire sacrificial formation was instantly corroded by dark-type power. The divine light power emitted from it quickly disappeared and was replaced by an extremely pure dark-type power. Soon, the entire white sacrificial formation directly became completely pitch-black. Yuna¡¯s face was somewhat pale. Clearly, she had still spent a lot of strength. Looking at Lu Yan, Yuna smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ve transformed this sacrificial formation into a dark-type formation. Now, you can sacrifice them to increase your strength.¡± ¡°Compared to that guy, you¡¯re the stronger one. Sacrificing them to increase your strength is the best way to resolve the problem in front of you!¡± Outside, Yuna had seen the situation of the Abandoned City clearly. As long as she transformed this sacrificial formation, these guys would no longer be able to justify Lu Yan¡¯s death. All the participating new students were stunned. They did not expect the situation to change like this at all. The sacrificial formation had transformed into a dark-type? Now, they had to sacrifice themselves to Lu Yan? This time, the gazes of the participating new students landed on Jiang Shangbai. If possible, they naturally did not want to face Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s face turned green. He did not expect that dark elf to be able to transform the power of the sacrificial formation. However, he then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless! It¡¯s useless to sacrifice it to Lu Yan! Only by sacrificing to me can you unseal this Holy Light Sword. This sword is the key!¡± Lu Yan said coldly, ¡°Useless? You won¡¯t know until you try. Jiang Shangbai, weren¡¯t you full of righteousness and morals just now? Now, it¡¯s your turn to contribute.¡± Chapter 261 - 261 Extreme Turnover, Jiang Shangbai, Please Die! (2) 261 Extreme Turnover, Jiang Shangbai, Please Die! (2) ¡°Please die!¡± Waving the Black Bone Scythe in his hand, the surrounding undead instantly rushed towards Jiang Shangbai. The expressions of the participating new students who had surrounded Jiang Shangbai previously suddenly changed at this moment. They hesitated for a moment and did not choose to help Jiang Shangbai. Instead, they watched the show from the side. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s expression instantly panicked. The current situation was completely out of his control. Clenching the Holy Light Sword in his hand tightly, Jiang Shangbai bit his lip and mobilized the divine light power in his body to inject it into the Holy Light Sword in his hand. Then, he raised the Holy Light Sword in his hand and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. The only way to turn the tables now was to kill Lu Yan! If he had known earlier, he would not have forced Lu Yan to sacrifice first. He would have sacrificed a few participating new students first. At this moment, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s eyes were filled with regret, but he had no choice but to grit his teeth and rush over. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and instantly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind Jiang Shangbai. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand directly slashed at Jiang Shangbai. Buzz! A white light surged out of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. However, just as Jiang Shangbai was about to counterattack, a sword light instantly arrived in front of him. Jiang Shangbai directly raised the Holy Light Sword in his hand that was prepared to attack Lu Yan and faced the sword light. Luo Liuli held Wang Yangye¡¯s sword and quickly arrived, directly hitting the Holy Light Sword in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. Under Jiang Shangbai¡¯s shocked gaze, the Holy Light Sword in his hand was directly severed by the pitch-black sword in Luo Liuli¡¯s hand. The white sword tip spun in midair and slashed across Jiang Shangbai¡¯s face, leaving a trace of blood in midair. Then, it quickly embedded itself into the ground behind him. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect the Holy Light Sword that Jiang Shangbai said could save everyone to be directly broken! ¡°What sword is this?!¡± Jiang Shangbai was shocked. Although the Holy Light Sword in his hand had experienced the corrosion of time, it was impossible for ordinary weapons to match it, let alone shatter it. How could he know that Luo Liuli was holding Wang Yangye¡¯s sword, the Dragon Abyss? It was the Dragon Abyss that had once killed a huge dragon with a single strike! Luo Liuli replied to Jiang Shangbai with the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand. ¡°Holy Land!¡± Jiang Shangbai had no choice but to use his strongest defense to block this attack. Bang! The Dragon Abyss Sword in Luo Liuli¡¯s hand slashed onto the golden holy land, directly causing cracks to appear in the golden light. Luo Liuli was now level 24. Coupled with Wang Yangye¡¯s sword in her hand, even with his strongest defense, Jiang Shangbai was unable to resist. At the same time, the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand also slashed down, instantly slashing open the shattered holy land and slashing onto Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body. ¡°Howl ~¡± A miserable cry sounded from Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth. The pain in the depths of his soul made him hug his head and cry out in pain. Buzz! The pitch-black Dragon Abyss Sword instantly arrived, breaking through the armor on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and directly piercing through his body. Jiang Shangbai¡¯s pupils instantly dilated. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Luo Liuli in front of him in a daze and fell backward. The two undead caught Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body and brought him to the sacrificial formation that had already transformed into the dark attribute. Lu Yan directly arrived at the small sacrificial formation. He looked at the unconscious Jiang Shangbai in front of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to sacrifice yourself. I believe you¡¯re also very happy to be able to contribute to everyone. After all, you¡¯re such a compassionate and kind person.¡± Blood foam seeped out of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s mouth, and his body trembled violently. It was unknown if he was angry or happy that he was about to contribute. A pitch-black light instantly spread out from the sacrificial formation under Jiang Shangbai and directly enveloped his body. As the pitch-black light landed, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s body had already disappeared. A ball of black light slowly floated and entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. In an instant, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes bloomed with a bright light, and dense strength surged out of his body. At the same time, Lu Yan could clearly sense that without him mobilizing it, the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body surged spontaneously and showed signs of competing. No wonder Jiang Shangbai wanted to sacrifice him so much. The increase in strength and potential was really too wonderful. Lu Yan felt that his current combat strength should have increased by nearly half. However, this kind of increase took time. However, the increase in the bloodline power of the Netherworld King would actually increase his potential and foundation. Rumble! At this moment, the pitch-black lightning that flickered around the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him fell and directly entered the ground below. At the same time, a pitch-black crack appeared from the place where the pitch-black lightning struck. This time, it did not disappear after appearing. The pitch-black crack started to slowly spread. Lu Yan frowned slightly. Then, he held the Black Bone Scythe and directly rushed towards the Earth Dragon Snakes in front of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, kill these Earth Dragon Snakes with me!¡± Now, as long as he killed the Earth Dragon Snakes in front of him, he could stop the formation of the spatial crack. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s voice, Luo Liuli, Bai Miao, and the others directly followed. The remaining participating new students looked at each other and followed. Jiang Shangbai was already dead. They could only follow Lu Yan now. Now, they could only hope that Lu Yan could lead them to survive. When the other Earth Dragon Snakes guarding the eight Earth Dragon Snakes in front saw Lu Yan and the others rush over, they also directly welcomed Lu Yan and the others. Lu Yan knew that he could not hold back at this moment. He summoned all the undead. The two bone dragons appeared and directly welcomed the two Earth Dragon Snakes in front of them. Ao Yun was also summoned by Lu Yan. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was shocked. ¡°Damn! I usually don¡¯t see you summon me out to let me take a breather¡­ But you seem to think of me in such desperate situations!¡± Ao Yun naturally knew what the pitch-black crack in front of him meant. However, now, it could be said to be connected to Lu Yan¡¯s life. Ao Yun directly rushed towards an Earth Dragon Snake. The two sides instantly fought. As soon as they fought, Lu Yan could sense that the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him was much stronger than the Earth Dragon Snake he had encountered with Song Qingge previously. The strength of a level 24 to 25 epic level demon beast! If it were just now, even with the help of the two bone dragons, Lu Yan might not have been able to face such an Earth Dragon Snake. However, now that he had absorbed the power of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s sacrifice, Lu Yan felt that there was a power in his body that he had nowhere to release. With the two bone dragons, Lu Yan directly suppressed an Earth Dragon Snake. At the side, Ao Yun also successfully suppressed an Earth Dragon Snake. In front of Ao Yun, this Earth Dragon Snake was more like his younger brother. Basically, more than ten to twenty of the surrounding new students could barely restrain an Earth Dragon Snake. Luo Liuli held the Dragon Abyss Sword and suppressed an Earth Dragon Snake alone. There were fifteen Earth Dragon Snakes in front of them, and eight of them were spitting out black fog. The remaining six also began to retreat step by step under Lu Yan and the others¡¯ attacks. ¡°Roar!¡± Ao Yun knew that he had to quickly break through the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him and kill it. Otherwise, a spatial crack would be formed. As soon as he came up, Ao Yun used his strongest strength, leaving wounds on the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him. Under Ao Yun¡¯s all-out attack, the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him kept retreating. However, Ao Yun suddenly rushed out and directly bit the neck of the Earth Dragon Snake. With a crisp sound, the Earth Dragon Snake was directly killed. Ao Yun revealed a happy expression. Just as he was about to help Lu Yan kill the Earth Dragon Snake in front of him, his body suddenly froze. He saw a foot step out of the slowly expanding pitch-black spatial crack in front of him. Chapter 262 - 262 Dark 262 Dark-born Giant Race, Destroy the Spatial Crack! (1) In the audience, the gazes of all the audience were constantly changing between Lei Shuo and the others¡¯ battles and the projection screen. For a moment, they did not know where to look. No one expected Lei Shuo and Liu Quan to directly attack. At this moment, a voice sounded from the audience, making the two sides fighting below instantly stop. ¡°Jiang Shangbai is dead! Jiang Shangbai is dead!¡± Lei Shuo, who was venting his anger, was stunned for a moment when he heard this voice. Then, he was pulled back by Liu Quan. Liu Quan pointed at the projection screen at the side and looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°Lu Yan is fine. Jiang Shangbai is dead!¡± Lei Shuo was also stunned and happy when he heard this. Then, his gaze landed on the projection screen at the side. His furious expression instantly disappeared, and his face revealed a happy expression. ¡°Hahaha, I knew this kid would not be so pedantic as to sacrifice himself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Yuna to be so useful. She directly flipped the sacrificial formation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. That Jiang Shangbai is so righteous and moral. Let him sacrifice himself.¡± Lei Shuo looked at the scene on the projection screen and instantly stopped being angry. He smiled and directly returned to the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s viewing area. The teacher-in-charge behind him was stunned. The fight was just beginning to get intense but had suddenly stopped. However, the situation in the Abandoned City changed so quickly that it completely exceeded their imagination. Now, it was Jiang Shangbai¡¯s turn to sacrifice. Moreover, the so-called Holy Light Sword in Jiang Shangbai¡¯s hand had actually been severed! This made the surrounding teachers doubt Jiang Shangbai¡¯s previous words. Could a so-called Holy Light Sword that was easily severed save the participating new students? Why did they suddenly feel like they were being used? Some of the teachers-in-charge¡¯s gazes circulated on Luo Sutong. Then, their expressions darkened as they directly headed towards their respective viewing platforms. In the current situation of Abandoned City, they could only place his hopes on Lu Yan. On the viewing platform of Qingbei University, Luo Sutong looked at the scene of the Abandoned City and directly fell into the seat. It was over! It was all over! Luo Sutong had placed all their bets on Jiang Shangbai, wanting to use this to obtain a top-notch spiritual material from the Jiang family¡¯s inheritance and Jiang Shangbai¡¯s help in the future. Now, with Jiang Shangbai¡¯s death, everything disappeared. Behind him, Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes were dull as he collapsed on his mount. He was no longer in the state of strategizing. Shangbai was dead! The Jiang family was finished! It was impossible for the Jiang family to hide what they had done for long. If they succeeded, even if they were discovered, they might not be in trouble. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the Jiang family was destroyed because of this, as long as Jiang Shangbai was fine, the Jiang family could rise again. However, everything was over now! All the plans were very perfect. Why did it have to be this abnormal Lu Yan among the participating new students this year! Elder Jiang¡¯s face was ashen. This time, not only had he not saved the Jiang family from decline, but he had also sent the Jiang family into the abyss. At this moment, the upper echelons of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianhu, and the others were watching the live broadcast in the Abandoned City. When they saw Jiang Shangbai being sacrificed, all the higher-ups of the Jiang family slumped into their chairs. It was over! The Jiang family was finished! Jiang Tianhu¡¯s face twitched, and his palm could not help but tremble. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do now?¡± A higher-up of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Tianhu and said unwillingly. Everything was gone just like that? Jiang Tianhu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Push everything onto the old master. Remember, the old master forced us to do everything.¡± ¡°Donate all the assets of the Jiang family to the country. Don¡¯t leave a single cent behind!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try to save those that we can.¡± After Jiang Tianhu finished speaking, he seemed to have aged more than ten years. Even if the Jiang family could protect a few people, they would basically only exist in name. Father! Even if the family was declining slowly, it was still better than this, right? In the audience of Qingbei University, all the audience¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan and the others, looking forward to Lu Yan killing the Earth Dragon Snake quickly and stopping the spatial crack from opening. However, in the next moment, the expressions of all the audience froze. ¡°A foot came out! Is it a dark-born? Has the spatial crack opened?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the spatial crack on the projection screen, and their hearts immediately rose. ¡­ Dark-born! That¡¯s right! It was definitely the aura of the dark-born! Looking at the feet that stepped out of the spatial crack, Ao Yun¡¯s body suddenly froze. He had come into contact with the dark-born and naturally knew the aura on the other party¡¯s body. He did not expect the spatial crack to still open! At this moment, Lu Yan and Luo Liuli had each killed an Earth Dragon Snake and also sensed the aura coming from the spatial crack. Under their gazes, a huge foot stepped out of the spatial crack. Then, a burly figure crawled out of the spatial crack. The other party¡¯s body was very tall, very similar to the dark-born Lu Yan had seen previously, but he was more than twice as tall. Moreover, the other party¡¯s skin was a faint black and the muscles on his body bulged, giving off an explosive feeling. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s even a huge-born among the dark-born. How unlucky!¡± Ao Yun looked at the dark-born coming out of the spatial crack in front of him and cursed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was this the giant race?¡± Lu Yan looked at Ao Yun and asked. ¡°The giant race is the race with the strongest close combat and defense among the dark-born. They¡¯re usually an attack force of the dark-born and are very difficult to deal with. I¡¯ll stop this guy first. You guys go and kill the eight earth dragon snakes first. We can¡¯t let the spatial crack spread again!¡± After saying this, Ao Yun suddenly rushed towards the huge dark-born in front of him. Lu Yan and Luo Liuli did not hesitate and directly headed towards the eight Earth Dragon Snakes that were maintaining the spatial crack. The Earth Dragon Snakes behind him were busy with the other participating new students. No one could stop Lu Yan and Luo Liuli. The dark-born who came out swept his gaze over and saw the situation clearly. He looked at Lu Yan and Luo Liuli¡¯s movements and directly prepared to stop them. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re ignoring me? If not for the fact that I was killed, I would have directly killed you!¡± Ao Yun cursed angrily and directly rushed towards the dark-born in front of him. As the two sides fought, Ao Yun instantly felt that the dark-born in front of him was somewhat powerful. ¡°He¡¯s at least a level 35 dark-born. Didn¡¯t they say that people who come through spatial cracks will have suppressed strength? How powerful was this guy before his strength was suppressed?¡± Ao Yun took a punch from the other party and spat out a mouthful of blood. He began to change his strategy and fight in a roundabout manner, preventing the other party from interfering with Lu Yan. At this moment, Lu Yan and Luo Liuli had already arrived beside the eight Earth Dragon Snakes. The two bone dragons directly rushed towards the Earth Dragon Snakes in front of them. Lu Yan and Luo Liuli also used their attacks, wanting to quickly kill the Earth Dragon Snakes in front of them. Boom! The two bone dragons collided with the Earth Dragon Snakes, directly emitting a muffled sound. Although the eight Earth Dragon Snakes could not move, their bodies were covered by the black fog. At this moment, their defense was very powerful. The Dragon Abyss Sword in Luo Liuli¡¯s hand landed on an Earth Dragon Snake in front of her and directly broke through the defensive black fog on the other party¡¯s body before slashing onto its body. A wound instantly appeared on this Earth Dragon Snake. The Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body only twitched and did not move. Luo Liuli frowned. Although she could rely on the Dragon Abyss Sword to slash open the other party¡¯s defense, it would probably take more than ten strikes to kill the other party with such a wound. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s hand also landed on an Earth Dragon Snake in front of him, shattering the defensive black fog on the other party¡¯s body. A wound instantly appeared on the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body. At the same time, the body of the Earth Dragon Snake wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe quickly trembled and directly separated from the other seven Earth Dragon Snakes. It could still endure physical attacks, but the soul attack made this Earth Dragon Snake unable to maintain this state. Without the support of an Earth Dragon Snake, the surrounding spatial cracks that wanted to form were instantly destroyed. At the same time, the spatial crack in which the huge dark-born crawled out of also became unstable. ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Lu Yan was overjoyed, but then he saw a huge dark-born crawl out of the spatial crack. They had to speed up! ¡°Sister Liuli, help me break the black fog defense on these Earth Dragon Snakes. I¡¯ll attack them.¡± Just now, Lu Yan had used all his strength to slash open the black fog defense on the Earth Dragon Snake¡¯s body so that Luo Liuli could break through its defense faster. Luo Liuli nodded and waved the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand, beginning to constantly break through the black fog defense on the Earth Dragon Snake in front of Luo Liuli. At the side, Lu Yan also kept raising the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand and slashing at the Earth Dragon Snake. The damage of the soul attack made the bodies of every Earth Dragon Snake hit by the Black Bone Scythe tremble. Then, they could not take it anymore and left their original state. The surrounding spatial cracks were destroyed one by one. The spatial crack formed also began to stop swaying, as if it would directly disappear in the next moment. However, another huge dark-born crawled out. At this point, three dark-born had already come out. Lu Yan increased his speed and quickly hit all eight Earth Dragon Snakes, making them leave their previous state. The black line that connected to the black fog in the sky quickly faded before directly disappearing. The surrounding black lightning quickly disappeared, and the other spatial cracks that had yet to form were all destroyed. Only the spatial crack that was formed was constantly shrinking. At this moment, an arm crawled out of the spatial crack. At the last moment before the spatial crack disappeared, it crawled out. Lu Yan looked ahead and frowned. A total of four huge dark-borns had come out from the spatial crack! Chapter 263 - 263 The Power of the Dark 263 The Power of the Dark-born Giant Race, Continue to Use the Sacrifice Formation (1) The eight Earth Dragon Snakes left their previous state, making all the unformed spatial cracks disappear. However, four dark-born giants still came out from the spatial crack! Moreover, as soon as the figure of the last dark-born giant arrived, the spatial crack that was about to disappear could not accommodate the other party¡¯s body. When he crawled out, the slowly disappearing spatial crack left a wound on his back and directly destroyed the flesh on his back. The intense pain made this even taller dark-born giant roar. The spatial crack formed behind him quickly disappeared, and soon, nothing was left. The participating new students all gulped after their gazes landed on these dark-born giants. They sensed dense dark-type power and a huge pressure from these dark-born giants. The other party¡¯s level was at least above level 30! It was over! With such a level suppression, even if the other party only had four people, they were still not the other party¡¯s match at all. All the participating new students¡¯ eyes revealed despair. Some of the participating new students¡¯ bodies even trembled violently. Clearly, they were very frightened. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. Now, they could only hope that Lu Yan had a solution. At this moment, the dark-born giant who was injured by the spatial crack stretched out his hand, and an Earth Dragon Snake quickly headed towards him. This dark-born giant directly grabbed this Earth Dragon Snake and swallowed it. The Earth Dragon Snake was much larger than this dark-born giant, but when it entered his mouth, it was perfectly swallowed. The body of the dark-born giant seemed to be a bottomless pit as he directly devoured the Earth Dragon Snake. As the Earth Dragon Snake entered his stomach, the damage on the dark-born giant race member¡¯s back actually quickly healed. A large amount of flesh surged out and was covered in a layer of faint black skin. He completely recovered from his previous injuries. These Earth Dragon Snakes were indeed methods left behind by the dark-born. Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn. The auras of these dark-born giants were somewhat too dense, and the pressure they brought made him feel very troubled. Ao Yun quickly returned to Lu Yan¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, the combat strength of these dark-born giants is very powerful. They probably have the combat strength of at least level 35 and 36 lord level. The dark-born who came out last probably has the combat strength of a level 40 lord level.¡± ¡°Moreover, this is after their strength has been suppressed after passing through the spatial crack. As time passes, their combat strength will continue to recover and become stronger. Hearing Ao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°Is there a way?¡± Lu Yan asked Ao Yun. Ao Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Now, we can only barely fight these guys if we continue to use the sacrificial formation and sacrifice our strength to you.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then said to the participating new students behind him, ¡°This is the only way now. With such a huge thing happening in Abandoned City, the military must have rushed over. They probably can¡¯t enter because of the black fog surrounding Abandoned City. What we have to do now is to stall for time.¡± ¡°The combat strength of a level 35 or 36 lord is far from what we can resist. We can only continue to use the sacrificial formation. This is the only way for us to survive!¡± The expressions of the participating new students who had cozied up to Jiang Shangbai suddenly changed. Previously, the ones who wanted to sacrifice were Lu Yan and the other top new students. However, now, the ones Lu Yan wanted to sacrifice were definitely them. ¡°How can that do? We should just escape. There are only four of them. As long as we can hide, we will definitely be able to last until reinforcements arrive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, split up and escape. Their goal is at most the four of us. The others will definitely be able to escape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lu Yan, you might not be able to defeat them after the sacrifice. It¡¯s better to escape.¡± The participating new students who had cozied up to Jiang Shangbai previously spoke one after another, wanting to escape. Lu Yan sneered. ¡°Previously, you unanimously persuaded me to sacrifice. Why? Now that it¡¯s your turn to sacrifice, we should use other methods? I¡¯m sorry, I have no intention of discussing with you.¡± As he spoke, the surrounding undead directly surrounded the participating new students who had cozied up to Jiang Shangbai previously. At this moment, the three dark-born giants who were the first to come out arrived behind the last dark-born giant. Clearly, they were under the other party¡¯s orders. After the last dark-born giant swallowed an Earth Dragon Snake, he swept his gaze around and frowned. ¡°I told you to guard the place where you left your methods previously. All of you neglected your duties, causing us to arrive too slowly. Otherwise, that spatial crack would not have disappeared at all.¡± The three dark-born giants lowered their heads. How could they know that almost thirty years had passed and one of the methods they had left behind had actually worked? After reprimanding his three subordinates, the gaze of the last dark-born giant descendant landed on Lu Yan and the others in front of him, and a cold light surged in his eyes. Chapter 264 - 264 The Power of the Dark 264 The Power of the Dark-born Giant Race, Continue to Use the Sacrifice Formation (2) If not for these guys meddling, more of their clansmen would have been able to come. ¡°Kill these ants first before continuing to trigger the spatial crack and getting the other clansmen to come over.¡± The last dark-born giant race member to come out quickly gave the order. The other dark-born giants did not hesitate and directly rushed towards Lu Yan and the others. Seeing this, Luo Liuli said, ¡°Lu Yan, quickly use that sacrificial formation. We¡¯ll hold on here first.¡± Lu Yan nodded and directly got the undead beside him to forcefully escort some of the participating new students who had previously stood on Jiang Shangbai¡¯s side. Bai Miao, Song Qingge, and the others welcomed the three dark-born giants in front of them. A large amount of lightning surged out of Song Qingge¡¯s body, and a lightning bolt directly bombarded a dark-born giant in front of him. Boom! The dark-born giant in front of him threw a punch, directly shattering the lightning released by Song Qingge. Then, he directly punched out at Song Qingge. Song Qingge¡¯s entire body was wrapped in the power of lightning as he quickly dodged this attack. However, the strong wind still made his face hurt. Sensing the lightning power on his face dissipate, Song Qingge was shocked. Just the other party¡¯s fist wind had scattered his lightning power? This dark-born giant race was indeed not to be underestimated. At the side, Luo Liuli held the Dragon Abyss Sword and faced a dark-born giant. She waved the long sword in her hand and produced sword moves that slashed at the other party. The dark-born giant in front of her used his fist as a weapon. His body was covered in a faint black fog, like a boxing glove. The Dragon Abyss Sword in Luo Liuli¡¯s hand landed on the other party¡¯s fist, emitting crisp sounds, but it could not injure the other party at all. Sensing the backlash from her arm, Luo Liuli frowned. If not for the Dragon Abyss Sword in her master¡¯s hand, she probably would not have been able to last long in front of this dark-born giant. Yuna and some participating new students also came to help, relieving some of the pressure on Luo Liuli. Bai Miao and the others faced the third dark-born giant. It took more than twenty participating new students to barely match the other party. Ao Yun attacked with the dark-born giant captain. He could only fight and constantly dodge the other party¡¯s attacks. Compared to the other three dark-born giants, this dark-born captain¡¯s combat strength was clearly stronger. Ao Yun kept moving his body and focused on dealing with the attack of the dark-born captain. If he was accidentally punched by this dark-born giant captain, it would probably be very painful. At this moment, Lu Yan had already brought the participating new students to the sacrificial formation. He knew that he had to speed up. Ao Yun and the others could not last long. Before preparing to use the sacrificial formation, Lu Yan thought of something and mobilized the dark power in his body. His hands suddenly pressed down on the ground. Buzz! The dark power was like a ripple that quickly spread in all directions. After doing all of this, Lu Yan arrived at the small sacrificial formation and got the undead in front of him to escort the participating new students to the sacrificial formation in front of him. These participating new students all panicked. They looked at the sacrificial formation in front of them with very terrified expressions. Lu Yan did not pity these participating new students who had previously wanted to support Jiang Shangbai and sacrifice him. He directly got a few undead to suppress one of the participating new students to the sacrificial formation. Black light rose and directly enveloped the body of the participating new student in front of him. Soon, the light dissipated and the body of the participating new student in front of him had already disappeared. A black light entered Lu Yan¡¯s body, increasing the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in Lu Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, a force surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body. It was not enough! Lu Yan did not hesitate and got the undead in front of him to continue escorting the next participating new student! The bodies of the participating new students in front of him trembled, afraid that it would be their turn next. Unfortunately, they were already controlled by the undead and could not resist at all. Many participating new students were incomparably regretful. If they had known earlier, they would not have followed Jiang Shangbai and forced Lu Yan to sacrifice himself. Now, not only was Lu Yan not sacrificed, it was their turn to be sacrificed. These participating new students could only pray that the sacrifice in front of them would end quickly. It was best if their turn never arrived. After six participating new students were sacrificed in a row, Lu Yan felt the surging strength in his body and could clearly sense that his current strength should have doubled. It was still not enough! Lu Yan continued to get the participating new students in front of him to sacrifice. He only stopped after the tenth sacrifice. Power surged in his body, making Lu Yan feel that his body was incomparably powerful at this moment. This increase in strength was not long-lasting. The greater effect of the sacrifice was to increase one¡¯s potential. Not daring to waste time, Lu Yan suddenly took a step and directly rushed out, quickly rushing forward. At this moment, Luo Liuli and the others were already finding it somewhat difficult to continue. This was because the strength of those dark-born giants kept recovering and increasing in battle. Under such circumstances, Luo Liuli and the others could still be involved in the beginning, but they were slowly suppressed. Especially Ao Yun. The dark-born giant captain he faced was very powerful. Even though Ao Yun kept moving his body, he was still hit by the other party and was instantly sent flying. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth as Ao Yun spat softly. ¡°Damn it! Why am I so unlucky? Damn, we should have joined forces to destroy dogs like the dark-born long ago.¡± Just as Ao Yun was about to rush over and continue fighting, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. He raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and slashed at the dark-born giant captain in front of him. Boom! The dark-born giant captain¡¯s fist directly landed on the Black Bone Scythe. A muffled sound sounded, making the dark-born giant take two steps back and grunt. Frowning, the dark-born giant captain looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his eyes revealing fear. This guy¡¯s attack actually contained a soul attack! ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, the dark-born giant captain directly rushed towards Lu Yan. His fist was wrapped in black fog as he bombarded Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Then, he appeared behind this dark-born giant captain and slashed the Black Bone Scythe in his hand at the other party again. The dark-born giant captain turned around and directly punched the pitch-black Black Bone Scythe, sending Lu Yan¡¯s body flying. At this moment, Ao Yun also rushed out and quickly headed towards the dark-born giant captain in front of him. The effect of the sacrificial formation was indeed not bad. It actually increased his master¡¯s strength so much. Ao Yun and Lu Yan joined forces and actually slowly suppressed the dark-born giant captain in front of them. However, at this moment, the surrounding people, including Luo Liuli, were slowly failing to hold on. During the battle of the dark-born giant race, their suppressed strength through the spatial crack was also constantly recovering, making Luo Liuli and the others feel a huge pressure. Bai Miao was the first to have issues. Bai Miao brought most of the participating new students to face a dark-born giant. Originally, they could still deal with it in front of her. During the battle, everyone¡¯s cooperation became better and better. However, as time passed, the strength of the dark-born giant in front of them became stronger and stronger. His speed also became faster and faster, quickly making Bai Miao and the others feel strenuous. Not long after Lu Yan fought, the speed of the dark-born giant Bai Miao and the others faced suddenly increased. His body quickly disappeared from his spot and this dark-born giant quickly appeared behind a participating new student. With a punch, the air in front of him trembled. Boom! This participating new student¡¯s chest was directly shattered, and a large amount of blood splashed everywhere. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back weakly. Killed in one strike! Chapter 265 - 265 The Strongest Strike, Triggered a Fatal Effect! (1) 265 The Strongest Strike, Triggered a Fatal Effect! (1) Bai Miao¡¯s body instantly tightened. The combat strength of the dark-born giant race was already very powerful. As time passed, their combat strength could still constantly increase, increasing the pressure on Bai Miao and the others. Bai Miao¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. Now, she could only place her hopes on Lu Yan. At this moment, Lu Yan cooperated with Ao Yun and launched a fierce attack on the dark-born giant captain in front of him. The dark-born giant captain in front of him frowned. He did not expect the strength of the ant in front of him to have increased so much in a short period of time. Lu Yan and Ao Yun¡¯s cooperation began to make him somewhat restrained. This made him somewhat furious. If not for the suppression of strength by the spatial crack, would there be a need to go through so much trouble to deal with such an ant and a smelly bug? Looking up at the black fog that enveloped Abandoned City, the dark-born giant captain frowned even deeper. He could sense that the defensive black fog above was being attacked fiercely. It should be a human expert. He had to open the spatial crack again and let more clansmen come before the other party broke through the defensive black fog. Otherwise, the four of them would definitely die at the hands of human experts. The battle with humans decades ago had made him understand that this seemingly weak race could not be underestimated. Lu Yan summoned the two bone dragons and cooperated with Ao Yun to attack the dark-born giant captain in front of him. It had to be said that not only was the dark-born giant captain powerful, but the other party¡¯s speed was also not bad. Most importantly, the other party¡¯s defense was too powerful. Ao Yun¡¯s attack did not even cause any damage to the other party. Of course, after the increase in sacrificial power, Lu Yan¡¯s current combat strength had also increased a lot. The dark-born giant captain in front of him had no choice but to dodge Lu Yan¡¯s attack very carefully. The current Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength had more than doubled. Even if the captain of the dark-born giant race in front of him had the combat strength of a lord level demon beast around level 40, he was still not afraid. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand kept slashing down. As long as it landed on this dark-born giant, not only could it cause damage to the other party¡¯s body, but he could also give the other party a headache with soul attacks. However, it was still very difficult for Lu Yan to kill the other party. As time passed, the strength Lu Yan obtained from the sacrifice kept flowing away, but the other party¡¯s strength kept increasing. He had to deal with this dark-born giant captain as soon as possible. After giving Ao Yun a look, Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards the dark-born giant captain again. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand slashed down, but the other party¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the original spot and successfully dodged Lu Yan¡¯s attack. However, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he also quickly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan was not behind the dark-born giant captain but in front of him. The Black Bone Scythe in his hand landed on the other party¡¯s neck. Black fog surged and directly blocked the Black Bone Scythe. However, the black fog then shattered and Lu Yan¡¯s Black Bone Scythe landed on the other party¡¯s neck. However, the Black Bone Scythe did not directly slash open the other party¡¯s neck and only created a wound. However, the damage caused by the soul attack then made the dark-born captain¡¯s body stiffen. ¡°Undead Rage!¡± A scarlet light quickly appeared on the bodies of Ao Yun and the two bone dragons as their attributes instantly doubled. Ao Yun¡¯s speed soared and his claw directly landed on the other party, leaving a wound on this dark-born giant captain. At the same time, Ao Yun opened his mouth and bit the other party¡¯s neck, trying his best to tear it off. The attacks of the two bone dragons also arrived at the same time. One bone dragon bit the back of this dark-born giant captain, and the other bone dragon opened its mouth and spat out white flames that directly enveloped the bone dragon in front of it and the dark-born giant captain. However, in the next moment, the dark-born giant captain directly grabbed Ao Yun¡¯s body and instantly sent him flying. Then, he punched the bone dragon behind him, directly shattering half of this bone dragon¡¯s body. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quietly appeared beside this dark-born giant captain. A large number of black shadows directly covered the dark-born giant captain. ¡°Corpse Explosion!¡± Corpses suddenly exploded beside the dark-born giant captain, turning into huge energy that directly rushed towards the dark-born captain¡¯s body. This time, Lu Yan invested more than half of the corpses he had gathered. The sound of corpse explosions kept appearing in front of him, and huge energy kept attacking explosively. At the same time, a large number of shadows surged out of the Black Shadow Necklace Lu Yan was wearing and quickly headed towards the center of the Corpse Explosion in front of him. There were also the shadows of a few Earth Dragon Snakes. The demon beasts killed by Lu Yan had a chance to transform into shadows and be used by Lu Yan. These shadows were immune to physical attacks, so they could attack the other party at the same time. The violent roar made the eyes of the participating new students not far away reveal hope. If Lu Yan could kill the captain of the dark-born giant race, their situation would improve greatly. Soon, the corpse explosion in front of him quickly ended, and the figure of the dark-born giant captain slowly appeared. At this moment, his body was covered in injuries, and faint black fog appeared from time to time. Several shadows entangled him and were still attacking him. The dark-born giant captain panted and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his eyes revealing lingering fear. He almost failed miserably. This ant could actually instantly erupt with such a powerful attack! Black fog surged on his body, directly making the shadows entangled in his body scream and quickly escape. Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared from his spot again, wanting to take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness. Appearing behind the dark-born giant captain on the right, the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed at the other party. The dark-born giant captain¡¯s eyes revealed anger as he raised his right arm to welcome the other party. This time, the Black Bone Scythe directly slashed into the other party¡¯s right arm, and blood instantly surged out. The dark-born giant captain snorted and quickly retreated. The pain in his soul made the dark-born giant captain¡¯s eyebrows twitch, and he also became very frustrated. Looking up at the increasingly thin black fog in the sky above Abandoned City, the dark-born giant captain became even more frustrated. ¡°There¡¯s no time. Come here!¡± The dark-born captain directly roared at the three dark-born giants fighting not far away. Hearing the dark-born giant captain¡¯s words, the faces of the three dark-born giants fighting turned pale, as if they had realized something. However, they still quickly arrived in front of the dark-born giant captain without any hesitation. The dark-born giant captain directly stretched out his hand and grabbed a dark-born giant. Then, the other party¡¯s body quickly began to fuse into his body. Lu Yan thought of the scene of the dark-born giant captain devouring the earth dragon snake previously, and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Attack with all your strength! We can¡¯t let him devour those three dark-born giants.¡± Luo Liuli and the others¡¯ expressions suddenly changed when they heard this. They realized something and quickly rushed towards the dark-born giant captain in front of them. At this moment, the dark-born giant captain waved his hand, and a circular faint black barrier suddenly rose beside him and quickly expanded, isolating Luo Liuli and the others from the outside. Luo Liuli held the Dragon Abyss Sword and directly stabbed it into the faint black barrier in front of her. Bang! With a crisp sound, only a white mark was left on the faint black barrier in front of her. It did not shatter as Luo Liuli had expected. The Dragon Abyss Sword could not even pierce through it? Unfortunately, she was not her master and could not completely unleash the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword. Luo Liuli could only constantly raise the Dragon Origin Sword in her hand, leaving white marks on the faint black barrier in front of her. If even Luo Liuli could not cause any damage to the faint black barrier with the Dragon Abyss Sword, there was even less of a need to mention the other participating new students. Seeing this, Lu Yan frowned and slowly raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand. He mobilized all the strength in his body and completely activated the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. All his strength was focused on the next attack. At the same time, Lu Yan directly spent three soul crystals to activate the fatal effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Consuming three soul crystals could condense a fatal blow, causing three times the damage of his current state. There was a chance to trigger a fatal effect and directly kill the enemy. (The larger the range of the enemy, the higher the chance.) (The Netherworld Soul Scythe can only be used once. There is no limit to it after reaching level ten.) There was a chance for a fatal blow to trigger a fatal effect and directly kill the enemy. Lu Yan could only hope that his luck was better. Then, the moment he slashed out, Lu Yan used his sure-hit attack to directly land on the other party, ignoring spatial distance and other factors. This attack was Lu Yan¡¯s strongest attack so far. The Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand suddenly waved. A pitch-black crescent moon emitted a sharp aura and directly left the Black Bone Scythe. Then, the pitch-black crescent instantly disappeared. In the next moment, the pitch-black crescent moon directly landed on the captain of the dark-born giant race in the faint black barrier in front of him. The pitch-black crescent moon kept spinning on the other party¡¯s neck and instantly broke it. A large amount of blood surged out. Under the shocked gaze of the dark-born giant captain, the fatal effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was triggered. The terrifying power began to devour the life force of the dark-born giant captain. Chapter 266 - 266 Fusion Monster, Sudden Appearance of Netherworld Dragon (1) 266 Fusion Monster, Sudden Appearance of Netherworld Dragon (1) Seeing the pitch-black crescent moon devour the other party¡¯s life, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. The fatal effect had been triggered! The life force of the dark-born giant captain was quickly devoured, and his body had already begun to deteriorate. At this moment, the dark-born giant captain¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. A large amount of black fog surged out of his body, wanting to stop the devouring speed of this life force. However, it was useless. His life force quickly disappeared, making the right half of the dark-born captain¡¯s body begin to quickly shatter. Just as Lu Yan thought that he was going to kill this dark-born giant captain, this dark-born giant captain¡¯s body wriggled strangely. His body seemed to have turned into a pool of liquid and instantly entered the body of the dark-born giant. His body quickly disappeared. Lu Yan frowned slightly. The fatal effect was not direct, but manifested itself through the devouring of the other party¡¯s life force. However, the other party seemed to have used some method to avoid the fatal effect. Was the dark-born so troublesome? If he could use this attack while the other party was devouring his own kind, he should be able to destroy the other party. However, such an attack required a long time to condense. If not for the other party devouring his own kind and being temporarily unable to move or attack, Lu Yan would not have been able to launch such an attack. At this moment, not only did the captain of the dark-born giant race not devour the other party, but he ended up fusing into the other party¡¯s body. A head protruded from the chest of the dark-born giant. It was the head of the dark-born captain. He was not dead! This dark-born giant was clearly already controlled by the head on his chest because the original head of this dark-born giant race member had already appeared stunned. The dark-born giant captain on the chest looked at Lu Yan darkly. Then, he stretched out his two palms, grabbed the other two dark-born giants beside him, and began to devour them. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed, but he needed five minutes to hit the target. Moreover, without the fatal blow effect, it was probably impossible for him to kill this dark-born giant captain in one strike. Looking at the surrounding Luo Liuli and the others who were trying their best to attack the faint black barrier, Lu Yan gritted his teeth and directly headed towards the sacrificial formation. The faces of the participating new students, who were still controlled by the undead, directly turned green. Was sacrificing ten of them not enough? They looked at each other and directly resisted with all their strength. Damn it, they were going to die anyway. They might as well risk it. However, most of these participating new students were controlled by the undead. Lu Yan did not go easy on them. Those who resisted were directly killed by the undead. At this moment, it was not the time to dawdle. The sacrificial formation was the only way out now. These guys had asked him to sacrifice previously, so it was impossible for Lu Yan to hold back. The new students began to be sacrificed one by one, turning into black lights that entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan looked at the dark-born giant captain fusing in the faint black barrier not far away and gritted his teeth. It was not enough! It was not enough! He needed more! Although the other party¡¯s main body had been destroyed by him, Lu Yan still did not know the extent of the fusion of the three dark-born giants. He had to increase his strength to the greatest extent. Under the riot, after more than ten participating new students died, the other participating new students also quickly escaped. Lu Yan did not want to waste time chasing these guys. After thinking for a moment, he directly used a skill he had not used for a long time. The skeleton elite army. Skeleton elites began to appear in the surroundings, numbering close to a thousand. Since this sacrificial formation could sacrifice the participating new students, there was no reason why it could not sacrifice the undead. His heart would ache when he sacrificed his undead army, but he did not feel any heartache when he summoned the skeleton elites. Skeleton elites began to stand on the sacrificial formation in front of him. Then, they transformed into black lights that entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Although the power sacrificed by these skeleton elites was inferior to the participating new students, they won in numbers. They transformed into black lights that entered Lu Yan¡¯s body, quickly increasing Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Boom! The faint black barrier in front of him directly shattered, and the three dark-born giants had already disappeared. In its place was a huge monster. The body of this dark-born giant was nearly eight times larger. The three heads on his shoulders were the three dark-born giants from before. However, these three heads all had dull expressions. On this monster¡¯s chest, the head of the dark-born giant captain protruded as he stared at Lu Yan below. Now, this dark-born giant captain only had eyes for Lu Yan! He had to kill this guy! Bang! This monster suddenly rushed out and quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. Seeing this, Luo Liuli held the Dragon Abyss Sword and blocked in front of the other party. The Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand kept slashing down, but it did not cause any damage to the other party. Glancing at Luo Liuli, the monster blasted over and directly hit the Dragon Abyss Sword in Luo Liuli¡¯s hand. A huge force directly sent Luo Liuli flying. Seeing this, lightning power surged out of Song Qingge¡¯s body and forcefully activated the lightning power in the sky. Five Elements Thunder Qilin! Just now, Song Qingge had been preparing for this attack. Although he had already used the Five Elements Thunder Qilin previously and could not use it again for the time being, Song Qingge still chose to activate it forcefully. Pfft! The backlash from forcefully triggering the Five Elements Thunder Qilin made Song Qingge spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body trembled. However, the Five Elements Thunder Qilin was still activated. The Thunder Qilin that flickered with lightning crawled out of the sky and quickly headed towards the fusion monster. The dark-born giant captain¡¯s head on the monster¡¯s chest snorted as he directly resisted this attack. Rumble. A large amount of lightning flickered on the fusion monster, but it did not cause any damage to him. A large amount of black fog surged out of his body. He had actually directly blocked the attack of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. Ao Yun¡¯s expression became very ugly. ¡°Level 50! The aura of a level 50 lord! Damn it, it¡¯s over now!¡± After fusing, this monster¡¯s aura had already reached the level 50 lord level. Song Qingge¡¯s face also turned pale when he heard this. No wonder his Five Elements Thunder Qilin was useless. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the monster that was rushing over, and his expression suddenly changed. It was the aura of a level 50 lord! Lu Yan had absorbed the sacrificial power of more than ten participating new students. Coupled with the large number of skeleton elites¡¯ sacrificial power just now, his combat strength was still much weaker than the other party. Lu Yan¡¯s preliminary estimate was that his current combat strength should be equivalent to the combat strength of a level 45 lord level demon beast. The difference of five levels! In particular, the higher the level, the more exaggerated it was. Holding the Black Bone Scythe tightly in his hand, Lu Yan looked around and discovered that there was no movement, his eyes revealing disappointment. Then, Lu Yan rushed towards this monster. Now, he could only stall for as long as possible and wait for the army outside to break through the black fog defense that enveloped Abandoned City. With the difference of five levels, he should be able to stall for a while. Boom! The monster threw a punch at Lu Yan, and the space in front of it trembled. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe in his hand to welcome the attack, but he was directly sent flying. Sensing his numb palm, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn. This guy was too powerful. The monster in front of him clearly did not want to give Lu Yan a chance to react and rushed towards Lu Yan again. After fusing, the speed of the monster in front of him also increased a lot. Before Lu Yan could react, the monster had already arrived beside him. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes twitched as he threw another punch and directly used Traceless Snow Steps. His figure disappeared again and Lu Yan appeared behind this monster. He held the Black Bone Scythe in his hand and slashed at the other party. Bang! The other party¡¯s arm directly twisted back strangely, blocking Lu Yan¡¯s Black Bone Scythe. Then, the monster disappeared again and arrived behind Lu Yan. It kicked out and directly sent Lu Yan flying. The black fog in his hand condensed and directly transformed into a pitch-black spear. The monster suddenly threw it at Lu Yan. Dong! The pitch-black spear condensed from the black fog directly landed on Lu Yan, making him grunt. Cracks instantly appeared on the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body. However, it was still firm. However, Lu Yan knew that the Undead Netherworld Armor on his body could not resist a lot more attacks. Now, he could only try his best to stall for time. The monster rushed towards Lu Yan again, determined to kill him! Lu Yan began to quickly retreat, constantly moving his body to stall for time. Black fog condensed in the surroundings. The other party had clearly discovered Lu Yan¡¯s goal and threw pitch-black spears at Lu Yan. Lu Yan kept dodging, but these pitch-black spears quickly surrounded Lu Yan, forming a pitch-black cage. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze, but he did not escape. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed. The Monarch Netherworld Escape was useless! This cage formed by the pitch-black spear actually had the effect of spatial imprisonment. The monster quickly rushed towards Lu Yan, and the corner of the dark-born giant captain¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. This time, let¡¯s see where you can escape to! After killing this ant later, he would use his corpse as a sacrifice to open a spatial crack again to welcome his clansmen back. However, at this moment, a loud dragon roar sounded from the southeast. The monster¡¯s body paused. It turned around and saw a black shadow quickly flying over from the southeast. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also shifted over, and his face instantly lit up. It was a Netherworld Dragon flying over! Chapter 267 - 267 Joint Attack, Final Hit! (1) 267 Joint Attack, Final Hit! (1) Previously, when he was carrying out the sacrifice, Lu Yan had once mobilized his dark power and spread this dark power in a ripple. At that time, Lu Yan had used a special skill he had obtained previously. [Dark Axis (Special Skill)] [Effect: You can summon the strongest dark-type creature in the surrounding 100,000 meters to your side. This dark-type creature will have a good impression of you for an hour. If you need to order the other party to do something, you can do it by feeding it your dark-type power (Cooldown time is one week)] [Note: The stronger the dark-type creature you summon, the stronger the dark-type power you need to feed to order the other party to do things.] The dark-type axis could summon the strongest dark-type creature within 100,000 meters. At that time, Lu Yan only wanted to give it a try and did not have any expectations for this skill. After all, the Abandoned City was now isolated. Even if he summoned the strongest dark-type creature within 100,000 meters, it was useless if it could not enter. Just now, Lu Yan had looked around to see if the dark axis was effective. At that time, he was very disappointed and thought that it was useless. He did not expect an Netherworld Dragon to appear at this moment! Looking at the huge body of the Netherworld Dragon, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became more and more excited. From the looks of it, this should be a fully mature Netherworld Dragon. The aura emitted from its body was at least level 50, and the Netherworld Dragon was an epic level demon beast. The dark-type creatures summoned by the dark axis would have a favorable impression of Lu Yan for an hour. Such a wild Netherworld Dragon would not attack Lu Yan at all. Now, what Lu Yan needed to do was how to make this Netherworld Dragon work for him. According to the dark axis, he needed to feed this Netherworld Dragon with his dark power. However, with this Netherworld Dragon¡¯s strength, the dark power in his body might not be enough to control it. However, before Lu Yan could do anything, the Netherworld Dragon directly rushed towards the fused dark-born giant monster. Among the people present, only Lu Yan and this dark-born giant monster could make this Netherworld Dragon feel threatened. It had a disappearing favorability towards Lu Yan, so it naturally attacked the dark-born giant monster. The dark-born giant captain on the monster¡¯s chest also revealed a shocked expression. He did not expect the ant in front of him to be able to summon such a powerful creature. The battle with Lu Yan made him know that Lu Yan had the undead power. Moreover, this Netherworld Dragon had attacked him as soon as it arrived. He naturally thought that this Netherworld Dragon was summoned by Lu Yan to deal with him. The surrounding participating new students were also stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They were originally about to despair. After all, even Lu Yan, who had absorbed the sacrificial power, was not this fusion monster¡¯s match. However, who would have thought that Lu Yan would actually summon such an undead creature? Just like the fusion monster, the surrounding participating new students also naturally treated this undead life dragon as something Lu Yan had summoned. After seeing Lu Yan¡¯s powerful undead army, they had long established the authority of the undead in their hearts. ¡°Lu Yan! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. Just that Netherworld Dragon¡¯s aura makes me feel suffocated. It¡¯s really difficult to imagine that Lu Yan summoned it.¡± ¡°However, since Lu Yan can summon such a powerful undead creature, why didn¡¯t he use it previously?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Is it so easy to summon such a powerful undead creature? Lu Yan must have absorbed the power of the sacrifice to be able to summon this Netherworld Dragon.¡± The surrounding new students looked at the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body and could not help but swallow. Lu Yan was really a complete abnormality. The Netherworld Dragon attacked with the fusion monster. The fusion monster did not hesitate and directly welcomed it. The Netherworld Dragon grabbed at the fusion monster. The fusion monster¡¯s fist was wrapped in a layer of black fog as it directly welcomed the attack. Boom! With a muffled sound, the fusion monster snorted and quickly took a few steps back. Looking at the Netherworld Dragon in front of him, the dark-born giant captain on the fusion monster¡¯s chest¡¯s expression became ugly. This undead had already matured and was very powerful. Damn it! Originally, he could have continued to summon spatial cracks to let his clansmen come quickly after killing these ants. Who would have thought that the ants in front of him would actually force him to this extent! ¡°Ah ~¡± The dark-born giant captain on the fusion monster¡¯s chest roared. Black fog surged out of his body, making his body quickly expand. At the same time, the black fog in the sky also spread down a little and directly entered the body of the fusion monster, making his body quickly expand. Soon, the body of this fusion monster expanded to the size of the Netherworld Dragon. At this moment, his body emitted an extremely violent aura. The eyes of the three previously stunned heads on his shoulder turned red as they stared fixedly at the Netherworld Dragon. Chapter 268 - 268 Joint Attack, Final Hit! (2) 268 Joint Attack, Final Hit! (2) This fusion monster was going all out! After chasing this Netherworld Dragon away with serious injuries and killing the other ants before summoning the spatial crack, he still had a chance to survive. Otherwise, when the black fog defense that enveloped Abandoned City was activated and the human experts entered, he would only die. He had to act fast! Boom! The fusion monster threw a punch. The Netherworld Dragon in front of him waved its wings to block, but it was blocked by the other arm of the fusion monster. Then, the fusion monster punched the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s head. The Netherworld Dragon¡¯s head swayed and its body staggered. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out Netherworld Fire at the fusion monster in front of it. The Netherworld Fire covered the fusion monster and kept burning. However, the black fog covering its entire body blocked it. The surrounding participating new students looked at the battle between the two huge creatures above as if they were watching gods fighting each other. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe tightly in his hand and directly rushed up, attacking the fusion monster. The others, including Ao Yun, stopped on the spot. After all, Lu Yan was the only person the Netherworld Dragon felt close to. If the others went forward, they would probably be attacked by the Netherworld Dragon indiscriminately. He quickly arrived behind the fusion monster. He held the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand and directly slashed at the fusion monster. Bang! With a crisp sound, the Black Bone Scythe landed on the fusion monster, emitting a crisp sound. However, it only left a white mark on the other party¡¯s body and did not even cut open the other party¡¯s skin. At this moment, the fusion monster was in a desperate state and his combat strength was much stronger than before. Lu Yan¡¯s attack was naturally useless. However, the soul attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was still effective. This made the fusion monster frown. As his first landed on the Netherworld Dragon, his strength also seemed to have weakened a little. No matter how powerful the defense of this fusion monster was, his soul defense was basically nonexistent. The soul attack of Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe was still able to cause damage to him. The Netherworld Dragon also attacked at the right time and directly slashed at the fusion monster¡¯s head. The black fog on his body was instantly shattered by the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s claws. Then, the Netherworld Dragon directly grabbed a head on the shoulder of the fusion monster and suddenly exerted strength, causing the head to instantly explode. ¡°Howl ~¡± The fusion monster roared angrily. Although that head was no longer very useful to him, it was still one of his heads. The pain of having his head directly exploding was much greater than a soul attack. Suddenly, the fusion monster punched the Black Bone Scythe that Lu Yan was using to slash down from behind. As a huge force sounded, Lu Yan felt his hand go numb before his body was instantly sent flying. At this moment, the fusion monster quickly went forward. Ignoring the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s bite, he directly extended his arms and hugged the Netherworld Dragon in front of it. The Netherworld Dragon directly bit the other head of the fusion monster and suddenly exerted strength, directly tearing off his head. Then, it raised its head and swallowed it. The fusion monster cried out in pain again. Then, he hugged the Netherworld Dragon in front of him tightly. The black fog on his body surged, directly turning into sharp pitch-black spikes that suddenly pierced into the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body in front of him. The Netherworld Dragon wanted to retreat first in pain, but its body was already wrapped by the fusion monster. It was impossible for it to escape. Helpless, the Netherworld Dragon could only constantly attack the fusion monster and bite the fusion monster¡¯s body. Wounds appeared on the fusion monster¡¯s body. The Netherworld Fire also burned on the other party¡¯s body, but the fusion monster did not care. The spikes formed by the black fog on his body stretched out again and directly pierced through the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body. Several wounds directly stretched out from behind the Netherworld Dragon, making it cry in pain. The Netherworld Dragon slapped the last head on the fusion monster¡¯s shoulder and directly destroyed all the heads on the fusion monster¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared and arrived on the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s wings. He had also arrived in front of the head of the dark-born giant captain on the monster¡¯s chest. Lu Yan raised the Black Bone Scythe high in his hand and directly slashed at the head of the dark-born giant captain. At this moment, this fusion monster was resisting the Netherworld Dragon. It directly chose to resist Lu Yan¡¯s attack head-on. However, this fusion monster had clearly underestimated the strength of Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Because he was resisting the Netherworld Dragon with all his strength, the fusion monster used the defensive black fog on his body as an attack, and the defense on its entire body weakened a lot. Therefore, when Lu Yan¡¯s attack landed on the head of the dark-born giant captain in front of the fusion monster¡¯s chest, it directly tore open his flesh. This attack directly slashed into the other party¡¯s eye. His left eye was instantly slashed open, and blood surged out. The double pain in his body and soul made the fusion monster scream for a long time. Even the body that was tightly hugging the Netherworld Dragon loosened a little. The Netherworld Dragon seized this opportunity and directly broke free from the restraint of the fusion monster. Then, it grabbed at the Netherworld Dragon. Caught off guard, a piece of flesh on the fusion monster was directly grabbed by the Netherworld Dragon. Then, the Netherworld Dragon directly bit the neck of the fusion monster. The remaining eye of the dark-born giant captain on the fusion monster¡¯s chest revealed a trace of hatred. He had originally reduced the strength of his defense to speed up the attack. Moreover, this state could not last long. The attacks of Lu Yan and the Netherworld Dragon in front of him made him somewhat unable to breathe. He knew very well that he was doomed this time! As his right eye landed on Lu Yan, the dark-born giant captain on the fusion monster¡¯s chest revealed a trace of hatred. It was all because of this ant! If not for the other party, he would have long opened a spatial crack and led his clansmen over to occupy this land again. Boom! The fusion monster¡¯s body quickly shrank. At the same time, a dense black fog condensed in its right eye. The black fog suddenly bloomed and directly shot towards Lu Yan in front of him. Even if he died, he would drag this guy down with him! This black fog attack was very fast. Lu Yan did not have the time to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape at all. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body still disappeared from his spot and appeared behind the fusion monster. The dense black fog instantly pierced through the Netherworld Dragon behind Lu Yan just now! Chapter 269 - 269 Little Netherworld Dragons Devouring, Military Merit for You (1) 269 Little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Devouring, Military Merit for You (1) Lu Yan could not use the Monarch Netherworld Escape, but he still had Traceless Snow Steps. He instantly appeared behind the shrunken fusion monster. Lu Yan held the Black Bone Scythe wrapped in his hand tightly and slashed at the other party¡¯s neck. Bang! A muffled sound sounded as the Black Bone Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed into the neck of the fusion monster in front of him. Then, Lu Yan suddenly exerted strength and the Black Bone Scythe directly broke the other party¡¯s body. At this moment, the fusion monster no longer had the strength to resist. Under Lu Yan¡¯s attack, its aura was instantly destroyed. At this moment, rumbling suddenly sounded in the sky. Crack, crack, crack! Cracks appeared on the black fog that enveloped the Abandoned City. Then, with a crisp sound, the black fog above the entire Abandoned City directly shattered. A bare-chested burly man holding a war hammer and sweating all over appeared in front of everyone. Clearly, the black fog above the Abandoned City had been pierced by him. Beside him were many human experts. Looking at their clothes, all the participating new students were stunned for a moment before revealing happy expressions. The military! It was the military! They were saved! The person above was Hu Xiao. They had arrived previously, but the black fog above the Abandoned City was blocked. It took them a long time to break through the black fog. Hu Xiao held the war hammer and had just broken through the black fog when he saw Lu Yan kill the fusion monster below. They had also received news from outside that dark-borns had come through the spatial crack. This made them anxious. After all, they knew very well how powerful the dark-born were. Hu Xiao originally thought that after such a long time, the new students of Abandoned City would definitely not be able to last. Perhaps they had already been completely destroyed by the dark-born. It also made Hu Xiao blame himself extremely. If only he could break through the black fog faster. However, after breaking through the black fog, the tragic scene he expected did not appear. Instead, he saw Lu Yan kill the dark-born fusion monster. However, Hu Xiao¡¯s gaze then landed on the Netherworld Dragon not far away. The aura emitted from the Netherworld Dragon made Hu Xiao¡¯s heart tighten. A wild adult Netherworld Dragon? Could it be summoned by the dark-born? Without any hesitation, Hu Xiao suddenly stomped in midair and instantly rushed towards the Netherworld Dragon. He quickly arrived beside the Netherworld Dragon and directly smashed the war hammer in Hu Xiao¡¯s hand towards the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s head. At this moment, the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body had been pierced through by the fusion monster. Coupled with the last attack of the fusion monster, it was already severely injured and could not react to Hu Xiao¡¯s attack at all. Boom! Hu Xiao¡¯s war hammer directly smashed onto the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s head, making its head explode. At the same time, a large number of military experts in the sky also arrived and quickly attacked the Netherworld Dragon. A large number of attacks instantly drowned the Netherworld Dragon in front of them. Lu Yan had just heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Netherworld Dragon in front of him being drowned by a large number of attacks. He opened his mouth but did not say anything. With such an intense attack, it was probably impossible for the Netherworld Dragon to survive. He had summoned the other party and defeated this fusion monster together. However, this outcome made Lu Yan somewhat embarrassed. However, the other party would only be friendly for an hour. When the time was up, he would probably also be attacked by the other party. Of course, this was not the main point. Lu Yan mainly wanted to stop Hu Xiao and the others so that he could kill the Netherworld Dragon himself. After all, he might be able to transform them into his undead. If the Netherworld Dragon knew what Lu Yan was thinking, it would probably be angered to death. After being summoned from afar to be a tool to help resist the enemy, this was how it was repaid? Under a large number of attacks, the Netherworld Dragon directly died and was completely unable to resist. After confirming the death of the Netherworld Dragon, Hu Xiao quickly arrived beside Lu Yan. When he rushed over, Hu Xiao had obtained the news of the new students in the Abandoned City and naturally knew about Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, are you alright? How are the participating new students?¡± Lu Yan, who was in front of him, definitely knew the situation of the participating new students in the Abandoned City the best. Asking him was the fastest way to understand the situation of the Abandoned City. Lu Yan looked at Hu Xiao and said, ¡°There are about ten to twenty new students from universities participating here. Some of them were killed, but the rest are all here.¡± ¡°There are other participating new students in the Abandoned City, but I don¡¯t know their location. However, their situation should be much better than ours.¡± From the entire situation to the situation before the dark-born came out, it was all triggered by that Jiang Shangbai. His goal should be the participating new students who had entered this tower. He probably wanted to sacrifice them and devour them. As for the dark-born, Jiang Shangbai probably did not think of releasing them. He only wanted to exert pressure so that the participating new students would be willing to sacrifice themselves to him. Lu Yan thought for a moment. If not for his super powerful combat strength, Jiang Shangbai could directly rope in some people and even forcefully sacrifice the other participating new students. Unfortunately, with him around, it would definitely be unexpected. In the end, Jiang Shangbai¡¯s plan was useless. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Hu Xiao nodded. Then, the people behind him instructed, ¡°Bring some people to the Abandoned City to search for the other participating new students. Leave this to me.¡± The surrounding military personnel nodded when they heard this. Then, they quickly left. At this moment, Lu Yan suddenly felt abnormal movements from the storage item which accommodated his pet. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he directly took out the little Netherworld Dragon. After this little Netherworld Dragon became Lu Yan¡¯s pet, it had absorbed a lot of Lu Yan¡¯s bloodline power and was no longer as thin as before. After coming out, the little Netherworld Dragon sensed the dense bloodline power of the Netherworld King on Lu Yan¡¯s body. It rubbed against Lu Yan affectionately and began to absorb the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan was not stingy either. The sacrificial power he obtained also increased the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in Lu Yan¡¯s body a lot. He was not afraid of the devouring of the little Netherworld Dragon at all. The little Netherworld Dragon also could not devour too much of the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. After a while, it stopped devouring. Then, the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s gaze landed on the corpse of the Netherworld Dragon in front of him. Its eyes lit up and it directly pounced towards the corpse of the Netherworld Dragon. Arriving at the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s corpse, the little Netherworld Dragon directly crawled into the other party¡¯s chest. It pecked wildly with its little mouth and directly pecked a small hole in the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s chest. Then, the little Netherworld Dragon directly entered. After crawling out again, a dark green crystal appeared in the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s mouth. Raising its head, the little Netherworld Dragon directly swallowed the dark green crystal. A dense undead aura surged out of the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body, making its aura richer. Then, the little Netherworld Dragon flapped its wings and slowly arrived in midair. A dark green ring surged out of the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body and quickly spread, directly enveloping the corpse of the Netherworld Dragon in front of it. The Netherworld Dragon¡¯s corpse was instantly transformed into ashes by the dark green ring. A faint green energy floated out of the ashes and quickly injected into the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body. This made the aura on the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body become richer. Its small eyes narrowed, looking like it was enjoying itself. Soon, the entire Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body turned to dust and completely disappeared. The undead aura on the little Netherworld Dragon became richer. After absorbing all the light green energy, the little Netherworld Dragon staggered back to Lu Yan¡¯s side, looking drunk. Sensing the aura from the little Netherworld Dragon, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. This little Netherworld Dragon had actually absorbed the strength of this Netherworld Dragon! If the little Netherworld Dragon absorbed this power, its level would increase very quickly. It could probably increase by at least twenty levels! It had to be known that the upgrade of demon beasts usually relied on devouring other demon beasts. If the little Netherworld Dragon wanted to advance to level 20, it would have to devour countless demon beasts. Of course, it would naturally be better if there were demon crystals to devour. He did not expect the Netherworld Dragon he summoned to actually increase the strength of the little Netherworld Dragon. This Netherworld Dragon was simply too good. It helped him kill the fused monster and he even made the best use of the corpse, helping the little Netherworld Dragon increase its strength! He was touched. He really wanted to pull the other party into the undead family so that it could feel some warmth. Hu Xiao¡¯s gaze also landed on the little Netherworld Dragon, his eyes revealing surprise. This was the first time he had seen a demon beast that could devour its own kind. This little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s future growth was probably very promising. The matter of the entire abandoned city had already ended. The surrounding participating new students also heaved a sigh of relief. They all thought that they were about to die. They did not expect to survive in the end. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. This incident in the Abandoned City made them understand even more how powerful Lu Yan was. Without the black fog in the sky, the teleportation scroll and teleportation mirror could also be used. Some of the participating new students hiding in the abandoned city were found by the military and gathered in the tower. When some participating new students saw the black fog in the sky disappear, they directly used the teleportation scroll and were teleported out. With such a thing happening, the team survival competition was also forced to stop. Soon, a door of light rose from the tall tower in the Abandoned City. In order to avoid other accidents, all the participating new students returned through the door of light. The participating new students entered the door of light and quickly disappeared. Hu Xiao also learned about what had happened from the surrounding participating new students and arrived beside Lu Yan. ¡°Indeed, heroes come from the young. You played a huge role in the survival of the participating new students in the Abandoned City this time. I¡¯ll reward you when I return.¡± Hearing Hu Xiao¡¯s words, Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. ¡°There are even rewards?¡± Hu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Of course. It can be said that you saved the surrounding participating new students. In other words, it can be considered a very high military merit. However, the details will have to be discussed and studied by the higher-ups.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then entered the door of light in front of him with Bai Miao and the others. The familiar weightlessness appeared again. Lu Yan and the others quickly returned to the arena of Qingbei University. As soon as Lu Yan came out, the entire place fell silent. Then, enthusiastic applause and cheers instantly erupted. Chapter 270 - 270 Demon Sect Dark 270 Demon Sect Dark-born Society! Lu Yan¡¯s Points! (1) ¡°Lu Yan! Lu Yan!¡± ¡°Awesome! Damn! How freaking awesome!¡± ¡°First! First! Lu Yan has to be first!¡± When the entire audience saw Lu Yan¡¯s figure, they all cheered. The deafening cheers soared into the sky, bringing with them a huge shock! His outstanding performance had stopped the appearance of the spatial crack and killed the dark-born giants who had come from the spatial crack. Because of this, not only was he outstanding in the national new student exchange competition, but he could even be considered a hero of the Dragon Country. Some of the families of the surviving new students looked at Lu Yan gratefully and were very excited. If not for Lu Yan, their kids might have died in the Abandoned City. Of course, the families of the students who were sacrificed looked at Lu Yan with anger and resentment. However, they could not do anything other than look at him with such a gaze. This was because they knew very well that those sacrificed new students had only themselves to blame. Even if they went to cause trouble, it was useless. They might even implicate themselves. With such a thing happening in the national new student exchange competition, the normal process naturally could not continue. The principal of Qingbei University, Luo Sutong, the vice principal, Dai Tianhu, and the already limp Elder Jiang were all directly sent away by the higher-ups in public. This also made the surrounding audience guess that the incident in the Abandoned City this time was probably not as simple as an accident. Then, a leader announced that the national new student exchange competition would temporarily end. As for the final outcome, it would be announced in a day. All the audience also took sides, but there was also an endless discussion about this matter. The entire Dragon Country was also paying attention to this matter. There was a discussion in the various live-streams. The news was also endless, waiting for the officials to give an explanation. The other participating new students who survived all arrived in front of Lu Yan and expressed their gratitude to him for saving their lives. After all, without Lu Yan, they basically had no hope of survival in the Abandoned City. Lei Shuo arrived beside Lu Yan and patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°Haha, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me. You did well this time. Hmph! Discuss? Yeah right! Our Golden Corner Academy will definitely be first place in the national new student exchange competition this time.¡± Lu Yan looked at the violent aura on Lei Shuo¡¯s body and then at the remnant lightning power in the surrounding venue and was slightly stunned. ¡°Master, were you in a fight?¡± Lei Shuo waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Since that Luo Su Tong wants you to sacrifice, I naturally have to kill him. If not for the other teachers in charge stopping me, I would have directly killed him!¡± Liu Quan smiled at the side and said, ¡°Your master is so impulsive. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, Lu Yan.¡± Lei Shuo glared at Liu Quan and said, ¡°I was being impulsive? At that time, who was more furious than me and beat Luo Sutong up? You were the one who injured his arm, right?¡± Liu Quan revealed an awkward expression and whispered, ¡°Ahem, wasn¡¯t that only because I got affected by your emotions?¡± A warm feeling surged in Lu Yan¡¯s heart, knowing that his master and Liu Quan were doing this for him. ¡°Alright, go back first. Liu Quan and I still have to attend the meeting. The matter in the Abandoned City this time is not simple. There are probably more complications. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. With Lu Yan¡¯s performance, our Golden Corner Academy will definitely be first in the national new student exchange competition this time.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why? Master, is there any special news?¡± Lei Shuo said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure for the time being, but at the same time, something also happened in the Abandoned City in the Bear Country. Black fog enveloped it and a spatial crack opened. ¡°However, they don¡¯t have any participating new students, let alone a guy like you. I heard that many dark-borns have already come out of the spatial crack. The Bear Country is currently suppressing them. I¡¯m still not sure what the situation is. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Go back to the villa and wait for news first. If it¡¯s not related to this matter, try not to go anywhere. Stay obediently in the villa.¡± With that said, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan quickly left. At this moment, Wang Yangye arrived and praised Lu Yan, ¡°Your performance was really unexpected. In the future, you will definitely leave your name in history.¡± The surrounding participating new students were all surprised. Even Lu Yan was very surprised to receive such an evaluation from Wang Yangye. Then, Wang Yangye took the Dragon Abyss Sword Luo Liuli handed over and whispered, ¡°Liuli, go with Lu Yan and the others first. I also want to attend the meeting. I¡¯ll find you after it¡¯s over.¡± Luo Liuli nodded when she heard this. At the side, Lu Yan looked at Wang Yangye¡¯s departing figure and frowned. From Lei Shuo and Wang Yangye¡¯s words, it was not difficult to tell that the Dragon Country valued the Abandoned City very much. Moreover, something similar had happened in the Bear Country. It was probably not that simple and the Jiang family was probably not the only ones involved. However, all of this had nothing to do with them. The intense battle in Abandoned City had already exhausted Lu Yan and the others. After bringing Luo Liuli back to the villa, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. At this moment, in the administrative meeting hall of Qingbei University, the teachers-in-charge of the various schools, the big shots of the military, and the higher-ups were all gathered. Chapter 271 - 271 Demon Sect Dark 271 Demon Sect Dark-born Society! Lu Yan¡¯s Points! (2) A pile of resources was placed on the conference table. All the teachers-in-charge and Wang Yangye each had a portion. The more they looked, the deeper their frowns became. ¡°There¡¯s traces of the Dark-born Society in the Abandoned City? Haven¡¯t these guys been destroyed yet?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After a few blows, although the Dark-born Society is nothing, they¡¯ve hidden deeper and are very difficult to find. If not for such a big move this time, they wouldn¡¯t have been caught.¡± ¡°Hmph! A group of dogs who advocate dark-borns and help outsiders. I really don¡¯t know if their brains are rotten or if they were hit in the head. I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone who would worship the dark-borns!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very complicated when it comes to matters regarding demon sects. Moreover, the dark-born will also provide resources and a source of strength to the Dark-born society. Naturally, there will be people who take the risk. Some members of the Dark-born Society have even been infected since they were young and have unwavering faith in the dark-born.¡± ¡°We have to increase our efforts to eliminate the dark-born! We definitely can¡¯t leave such a malignant tumor alone!¡± ¡°Our Dragon Country has already done very well. We¡¯ve always adopted a zero tolerance attitude towards such demon sects. There are even legal cult organizations in other countries. I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking. There are also various people who believe in angels, dragons, and titans. In my opinion, they¡¯re all human traitors! They should all be cleaned up!¡± ¡°Currently, the Dark-born Society is still the most dangerous. Their members are all very extreme and have the highest goal of recalling the dark-born back. Fortunately, there¡¯s that Lu Yan this time. Otherwise, our Dragon Country would probably suffer serious losses like the Bear Country.¡± Seeing that the surrounding people had finished looking at the resources, the military representative, Xiong Hongyi, directly said, ¡°I gathered everyone here to discuss the Abandoned City this time. ¡°First of all, there¡¯s the Jiang family. They actually dared to collude with the Dark-born Society and cause this shocking Abandoned City incident. Although the Jiang family¡¯s master, Jiang Tianhu, has pushed all the blame to his father, the military will definitely not let the Jiang family off just like that. ¡°At this moment, all of the Jiang family¡¯s assets have already been confiscated. The Jiang family will also be condemned to shame. As for the people of the Jiang family, all the members of the Jiang family who are discovered to have taken part in this matter will be executed! ¡°The rest of the Jiang family will all be recruited into difficult jobs like miners. They will have to work hard for a hundred years before they can break free from their identity as miners. Hearing Xiong Hongyi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Such a punishment could be said to be extremely severe. Originally, some people thought that at the very least, they would leave some way out for the Jiang family. They did not expect the Jiang family to be directly nailed to the pillar of shame. Moreover, the surviving Jiang family members would have to work hard for a hundred years! This was no different from death. They were even squeezing out the remaining value. However, no one pleaded for the Jiang family. Since they had done such a thing, they had to be prepared to be punished like this. As for the Jiang family members who did not participate in this matter, they were still not innocent. Since they had enjoyed the treatment of the Jiang family, the destruction of the Jiang family would naturally implicate them. Such punishment also had the effect of intimidating others. Xiong Hongyi swept his gaze around and looked at the surrounding teachers-in-charge before continuing, ¡°Now that the Jiang family¡¯s matter is over, it¡¯s time for us to discuss the national new student exchange competition. This is also the main reason why I asked you to come. ¡°The first two parts of the national new student exchange competition have basically already ended. The most controversial thing is the team survival competition. ¡°Our military and our superiors have drawn up the points for the team survival competition. They¡¯re given according to the performance of the participating new students in Abandoned City. Take a look.¡± As he spoke, Xiong Hongyi got his secretary to send a list of the teachers-in-charge of every university. Everyone was directly stunned when they saw the name list in their hands. First place: Lu Yan, Points: 508,888 Second place: Song Qingge, Points: 67,899 Third place: Bai Miao, Points: 65,434 ¡­ There was no doubt that Lu Yan was first. Everyone knew this in their hearts, but they did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s points to be so much higher than Song Qingge¡¯s. One was more than 500,000! The other was only more than 60,000! However, Lu Yan had saved all the participating new students in the Abandoned City. In that case, it did not seem to be too much. ¡°This is the calculation given by the military. You can also raise your opinions. If you don¡¯t have any objections, we¡¯ll follow this,¡± Xiong Hongyi said. Lei Shuo directly said, ¡°No objections! How can I have any objections? It¡¯s reasonable, simply too reasonable!¡± At this moment, the smile on Lei Shuo¡¯s face was so wide he was simply unable to close it. The Golden Corner Academy had never encountered such an honor. Although it was certain that Lu Yan would win the championship, the greater the distance between him and the second place, the more it could show the value of this championship. This national new student exchange competition would probably go down in history. At the side, Liu Quan also nodded repeatedly. Clearly, he was very satisfied with this arrangement. At this moment, the teacher-in-charge of some participating new students who had been sacrificed said, ¡°Bear Division, this is inappropriate, right? Although that Lu Yan¡¯s performance was not bad, he still forcibly sacrificed many participating new students. His nature is relatively bad¡­¡± Before they could finish, Xiong Hongyi directly interrupted these teachers. ¡°Bad nature? If I remember correctly, the participating new students who were sacrificed had all forced Lu Yan to sacrifice himself previously, right? What¡¯s wrong with giving them a taste of their own medicine?¡± ¡°Moreover, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a rule in the team survival competition that the participating new students can¡¯t attack each other, right? Not to mention that Lu Yan was trying to save the participating new students, even if he directly kills them, it won¡¯t affect anything!¡± As soon as Xiong Hongyi said this, the teachers-in-charge of the participating new students who were sacrificed by Lu Yan fell silent. It was obvious that the military wanted to protect Lu Yan. If they said anything now, they would only provoke the military. Sweeping his gaze around, Xiong Hongyi continued, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, it¡¯s decided. In addition, the military will give Lu Yan second-grade credit. The specific award will be carried out tomorrow. Teacher Lei Shuo, please inform Lu Yan.¡± The smile on Lei Shuo¡¯s face did not stop. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely inform the Bear Division.¡± Xiong Hongyi nodded. The incident in the Abandoned City this time had a huge impact. Therefore, while punishing the Jiang family, the military and the higher-ups decided to build a hero image and attract a portion of the attention. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was enough for him to obtain a second-grade merit. If not for the fact that first-grade merit required special contributions, Xiong Hongyi would have wanted to apply for a first-grade merit for Lu Yan. ¡°Alright, there are so many things to do in this meeting. You can all leave. Just participate in the end ceremony of this national new student exchange meeting tomorrow. ¡°In addition, the various universities have to increase their vigilance against the Dark-born Society and the other demon sects. Investigate carefully and don¡¯t let these cult members invade the various universities. Hearing Xiong Hongyi¡¯s words, the teachers-in-charge of the surrounding universities nodded and quickly left. Wang Yangye did not leave. He knew that Xiong Hongyi was mainly talking to the other teachers-in-charge of the various universities just now. His matter still needed to be discussed. After all the teachers-in-charge of the universities left, Xiong Hongyi arrived in front of Wang Yangye and smiled. ¡°Sword God Wang, I was still worried about your body previously. Now, it seems that you¡¯ve recovered very well.¡± Wang Yangye also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have indeed recovered well. It¡¯s basically not a big problem.¡± He had dealt with Xiong Hongyi many times and the two of them were already relatively familiar with each other. Xiong Hongyi nodded when he heard this and then said, ¡°Although I¡¯m somewhat surprised to meet you here, I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°Regarding the dark-born meeting this time, we¡¯ve tracked down a high level member who has already escaped the Imperial Capital. Therefore, I want to ask you to chase after him. With you taking action, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Wang Yangye pondered for a moment before directly saying, ¡°I refuse. You should find someone else.¡± Chapter 272 - 272 The Clown Was Himself, A Mixed Race of Elves and Succubus (1) 272 The Clown Was Himself, A Mixed Race of Elves and Succubus (1) Xiong Hongyi was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why? Have you not recovered from your injuries?¡± Looking at the way Wang Yangye slashed open the teleportation mirror seal in the video, he was certain Wang Yangye should have pretty much recovered. Wang Yangye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that my injuries haven¡¯t recovered. I¡¯ve taken in a disciple and will mainly focus on her now. You can assign me a mission after she¡¯s settled.¡± Xiong Hongyi was stunned for a moment again, but then he revealed a heartfelt smile. ¡°Not bad. You even have a successor now. Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll change it to another person. Take good care of your disciple. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± The military was very eager for Wang Yangye to recover his combat strength quickly and continue carrying out missions. For this reason, they did not hesitate to use all the sword pills in the country. However, when he heard that Wang Yangye had accepted a disciple, Xiong Hongyi immediately gave up on assigning missions to Wang Yangye and asked him to take good care of his disciple. After all, inheritance was very important to top experts, especially Wang Yangye. If he accepted a disciple, the other party would basically be his successor. This was much more important than letting Wang Yangye carry out a mission. After all, those who could catch Wang Yangye¡¯s eye were definitely extremely talented in the Sword Dao and could inherit Wang Yangye¡¯s legacy. Perhaps in a while, the Dragon Country would produce a young Sword God. This was much more important than chasing after a member of the Dark-born Society. Then, Xiong Hongyi said to Wang Yangye, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave any savings for yourself all these years. You basically used your military merits to exchange for various supplies and resources. You¡¯ve never wanted any rewards. Now that you have a disciple, you have to think about your disciple. Don¡¯t give up on everything. ¡°If you lack any resources, feel free to ask. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but our military will definitely satisfy your needs.¡± Wang Yangye smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you if I need you. By the way, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Hearing Wang Yangye¡¯s words, Xiong Hongyi¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°You¡¯ve also thought of something, right? Recently, more and more spatial cracks have appeared. We suspect that the foreign races and demon beasts behind the Void Gate no longer just want to come through the Void Gate. They might be looking for other ways to come here.¡± Wang Yangye frowned. ¡°It was not easy for the situation of the Void Gate to stabilize. If the foreign races and demon beasts use other methods to come, humans might experience another bloodbath.¡± Xiong Hongyi nodded. ¡°Now, the leaders of the few countries are discussing this matter and are prepared to join forces to deal with it. I hope the worst situation won¡¯t happen, right?¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat heavy, Wang Yangye said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The young people of the new generation have a lot of potential. When they grow up, the pressure on us won¡¯t be so great.¡± Xiong Hongyi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It would be even better if there were more young people like Lu Yan.¡± Wang Yangye and Xiong Hongyi chatted for a bit more before directly leaving. ¡­ At noon, Lu Yan and the others woke up one after another. After more than ten hours of rest, everyone had recovered. When he arrived at the first floor, Bai Miao and the others were all sitting. When they saw Lu Yan come down, they could not help but stand up. Everyone looked at Lu Yan with gratitude and admiration. Bai Yueze gave Lu Yan a thumbs up. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to kill that dark-born giant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too damn cool. If I were a girl, I would probably be wet from your coolness.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what your limit is. Are you a monster?¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yan with smiles on their faces and exaggerated Lu Yan with their words. Lu Yan smiled and arrived at the table. Yuna held her stomach and lay on the table as she looked at Lu Yan weakly. ¡°Hurry up and order. I¡¯m starving. They insisted on waiting for you to come down before eating.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before ordering some food and sitting down. Not far away, Xia Bingyun looked at Lu Yan with an uncertain expression. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lu Yan, I thank you for what you did this time.¡± When he entered the Abandoned City, Xia Bingyun had been very nervous and careful, afraid that Lu Yan, who had a grudge with him, would take the opportunity to harm him. Even when the participating new students were about to be sacrificed, Xia Bingyun felt that Lu Yan would use his position to take revenge and sacrifice himself. However, in the end, Xia Bingyun discovered that all his expectations were false. It was simply a battle of wits and courage. Now that he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he was the one who provoked Lu Yan in the beginning. He was also the one who treated Lu Yan as an imaginary enemy. After seeing Lu Yan¡¯s strength, Xia Bingyun was somewhat embarrassed to discover that he did not have much of a presence in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes at all. Not to mention taking revenge on him, the other party might not even remember him. The Clown was actually himself! Although he was unwilling to admit that Lu Yan had saved him after all, after seeing Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength, Xia Bingyun completely dispelled the idea of treating Lu Yan as his imaginary enemy. Although this gratitude was somewhat embarrassing, it came from Xia Bingyun¡¯s heart. Lu Yan smiled when he heard this. ¡°We¡¯re all members of the Golden Corner Academy. It¡¯s only right for us to save each other.¡± Chapter 273 - 273 The Clown Was Himself, A Mixed Race of Elves and Succubus (2) 273 The Clown Was Himself, A Mixed Race of Elves and Succubus (2) Xia Bingyun was stunned for a moment before a warm current rose in his heart. At this moment, his mentality changed greatly. He was really stupid. He had not even tried to cozy up to such a powerful classmate. Instead, he treated the other party as his imaginary enemy. He was really stupid. In the future, he would be a member who would firmly defend Lu Yan. If anyone said anything bad about Lu Yan, he would be the first to stand up for Lu Yan! Lei Shuo and Liu Quan also came out and chatted with Lu Yan and the others. Lu Yan also asked about the Abandoned City. Lei Shuo and Liu Quan did not hide anything and told Lu Yan and the others about the meeting yesterday. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. They did not expect such an evil organization to be behind this matter. However, everyone¡¯s attention was then attracted by the points Lei Shuo mentioned. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s points in the team survival competition are 508,888? That¡¯s nearly 400,000 more than Song Qingge, who¡¯s in second place? Then won¡¯t we definitely be first?¡± ¡°Needless to say, our Golden Corner Academy is definitely first.¡± ¡°Awesome! He¡¯s really too awesome! This time, we can be considered to have benefited from Lu Yan. Champion! We did it!¡± Everyone cheered. After all, the rewards for the champion of the national new student exchange competition were very abundant. Moreover, there were also rewards from the school. Lei Shuo also smiled. ¡°Alright, have a good meal. After eating, you can directly go and receive the award.¡± Soon, after the meal, Lei Shuo, Liu Quan, and the others returned to the arena. At this moment, the entire venue was brand new. The surrounding audience seats were already filled, waiting for the final outcome. Many people from all over the Dragon Country were also watching the live-stream, wanting to know the exact situation of the Abandoned City yesterday. Soon, Xiong Hongyi directly went on stage and directly announced to the public what the Jiang family had done behind their backs. Because the matter of the Dark-born Association had a lot of involvement, in order not to cause panic, it was not directly announced. After hearing Xiong Hongyi¡¯s words, the surrounding audience was filled with righteous indignation and despised the Jiang family. Then, Xiong Hongyi announced the results of the team survival competition. Looking at the points on the projection screen, all the audience exclaimed. ¡°Damn! I¡¯m not surprised that Lu Yan is first, but he actually has more than 400,000 points than Song Qingge, who¡¯s in second place? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± ¡°Exaggerated? Who closed that spatial crack? Which new student killed that dark-born giant? I even think the points are a little low. I think it¡¯s at least more than a million points.¡± ¡°He deserves it! Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really too stunning. If no one had told us in advance, how could he have imagined that it was the performance of a new student? I agree with this outcome!¡± ¡°Awesome! Other than that, I can¡¯t think of any other words to describe Lu Yan.¡± ¡°No? Lu Yan is powerful, amazing , a god who has descended to the mortal world, really a celestial being, and a man who turned the tide. All of these words can be used to describe Lu Yan¡± ¡°?? You¡¯re full of words. Do you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?¡± In the end, when all the points were added to the ranking, there was no doubt that the Golden Corner Academy had arrived at the first place. Moreover, they had widened the gap between themselves and the second place, Demon City University. However, all the universities were convinced by this outcome and did not complain. This time, the national new student exchange competition would definitely be recorded in history. Xiong Hongyi picked up the microphone and continued, ¡°Although there were some accidents in the national new student exchange competition this time, thanks to this accident, we were also able to see the performance of some geniuses among the new students of the Dragon Country. ¡°They will all become the pillars of our Dragon Country. I am proud of you guys. Next, welcome your glory.¡± As soon as Xiong Hongyi finished speaking, all the audience stood up and clapped enthusiastically. Some people did not even realize that their palms were red. It was not only the people in the audience seats. The audience in the various live-streams also typed excitedly to cheer for Lu Yan and the others. After the applause stopped, Xiong Hongyi continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll present the awards to the top ten universities. First of all, the Golden Corner Academy, which is ranked first and is also the champion of our national new student exchange competition¡­ The applause sounded again, and all the audience¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. Lei Shuo, Liu Quan, and the others quickly went on stage and arrived beside Xiong Hongyi. ¡°Lu Yan! Golden Corner Academy!¡± Under everyone¡¯s cheers, Lu Yan and the others received a gold championship trophy. A light emitted and it made Lu Yan and the others seem to be bathed in a golden rain. This trophy represented the highest honor. As for the specific rewards, they would directly inform Lei Shuo about them when the time came. The cameraman took photos crazily and recorded this moment. The entire scene was also focused on Lu Yan and the others, broadcasting this historic moment to the entire country. ¡°Last year, the Golden Corner Academy almost didn¡¯t win the championship. This time, they directly won the championship. I didn¡¯t expect them to have improved so much in just a year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly Lu Yan. The Golden Corner Academy is simply too lucky to recruit Lu Yan this year.¡± ¡°With Lu Yan¡¯s potential, it probably won¡¯t be long before he becomes extraordinary. Soon, an expert will grow up in our Dragon Country.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles. The stronger the new generation of the Dragon Country was, the more proud they felt. ¡°After this ends, we have to think of a way to meet Lu Yan. If we can¡¯t meet Lu Yan, we¡¯ll start with Bai Miao and the others beside him.¡± ¡°At all costs, it¡¯s best if we can rope in Lu Yan. If we really have no choice, we have to try our best to rope in the participating new students of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°In short, I just want to try my best to get close to Lu Yan, even if it means cozying up to him.¡± The top factions in the surrounding audience looked at Lu Yan with extreme desire. They had never felt such an extreme desire for a new student to join their faction. ¡°Sister Yi, should we send someone to rope Lu Yan in?¡± In the audience, a tall beauty in a uniform asked a beautiful older sister beside her respectfully. This coquettish older sister was wearing a dress. Her coquettish face made the surrounding audience glance at her. However, the audience was suppressed by her aura. They only dared to take a glance and quickly looked away, as if they were afraid that the other party would discover that they were looking. She emitted a calm aura unique to the elves, but it was also mixed with an extremely charming aura. When the two were combined, not only did it not feel weird, but it even gave off a dignified and beautiful feeling. This was a mixed race of elves and succubi! Chapter 274 - 274 Achievement Reward, New Divine Talent! (1) 274 Achievement Reward, New Divine Talent! (1) Irina¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s figure in the field in front of her. Hearing the words of her secretary beside her, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Such a person won¡¯t easily choose to join any faction. I¡¯ll personally contact him and see the situation first.¡± The secretary was stunned for a moment before he hesitated and said, ¡°Sister Yi, is this appropriate? Although Lu Yan is very important, with your identity, you don¡¯t have to come into contact with him personally.¡± Irina looked at the secretary beside her and frowned slightly. ¡°How do you think our Dawn Group became the number one financial group in the Dragon Country? ¡°Talents will always be the number one pursuit of our Dawn Group. Respect for talent is the foundation of the entire Dawn Group. If you don¡¯t even understand this, you don¡¯t have to appear in front of me again. The secretary¡¯s body tightened and she hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Yi, I¡­ I misspoke. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Although Irina was usually very approachable and even told the secretary to refer to her as Sister Yi affectionately, the secretary knew very well that if the eldest daughter of the Dawn Group in front of her was angry, the consequences would be irreversible. ¡­ The surrounding cheers fell into Lu Yan¡¯s ears, making him smile. At this moment, a voice appeared in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on completing the achievement mission and becoming famous in the national new student exchange competition. Please take note of the reward. ¡® Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face became richer. However, now was not the time to check the rewards. Lu Yan would check after returning. After taking photos and recordings, Lu Yan and the others were put off the stage. Next, Demon City University went forward to receive the award. ¡°Principal, when will our rewards be distributed? I can¡¯t wait. The rewards for the champion of the national new student exchange competition must be very rich, right?¡± Bai Yueze rubbed his palms together, looking impatient. Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never seen a bad reward for the champion of the national new student exchange competition. The rewards will probably be distributed tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back and wait first.¡± At this moment, Yuna could not wait to say, ¡°After winning the championship, should we hold another celebration party?¡± Lei Shuo laughed. ¡°Of course. Go and do your own things. We¡¯ll gather at six in the afternoon and hold a celebration party together!¡± Yuna licked her lips, her eyes filled with eagerness. The surrounding Lu Yan and the others cheered when they heard this. As soon as the group walked out, they were surrounded by a large number of people. There were reporters in the crowd, but most of them were spectators. ¡°Lu Yan, do you have anything to say about winning the championship this time?¡± ¡°Boss Lu Yan, can I take a photo with you? I¡¯m your loyal fan. I¡¯m Iyan!¡± ¡°Get lost, Little Black. At this moment, I¡¯m a fan of Boss Lu Yan. Boss Lu Yan, let¡¯s have a meal tonight. It¡¯s my treat. My sister and cousin are so beautiful. How about I call them over to accompany you?¡± ¡°Boss Lu Yan, this is a photo of my stepmother. What do you think? Have a meal with me. I¡¯ll introduce my stepmother to you.¡± ¡°Damn, awesome. He actually wants Boss Lu Yan to be his stepfather. This is awesome.¡± Lightning surged out of Lei Shuo¡¯s body, isolating the surrounding people. Then, he brought Lu Yan and the others into the car and quickly left. After returning to the villa, Lu Yan quickly returned to his room upstairs with the excuse of going to the toilet. After closing the door, Lu Yan could not wait to check the rewards of this achievement mission. [Congratulations on completing the achievement mission. The rewards are as follows.] [Congratulations on obtaining the divine talent, Magic Immunity.] [Congratulations on obtaining the epic level skill, Undead Fusion] [Congratulations on obtaining the epic level spiritual material, Water Avoiding Spirit Bead.] [Congratulations on obtaining 40 free attribute points.] [Congratulations on obtaining 40 skill points.] [Congratulations on obtaining 500 achievement points.] Seeing that he had obtained the rewards, Lu Yan could not help but reveal a happy expression. He did not expect the rewards for this achievement mission to be so rich. A new divine talent! An epic level skill! An epic level spiritual material! And 40 free attribute points and skill points. He had simply become rich. However, when he thought of the difficulty of this national new student competition, it seemed that this reward was not much. Why didn¡¯t this damn system give him more rewards? Soon, Lu Yan checked the various rewards he had obtained. Firstly, there was the divine level talent magic immunity. [Magic Immunity: Divine level talent. According to the increase in the host¡¯s strength, it will increase the immunity of various magic attacks. Current magic immunity effect: 35%] Magic immunity was a very straightforward talent ability. It helped one become immune to magic attacks, but it increased the immunity effect according to one¡¯s strength. Now, the 35% immunity effect was already not bad. It was equivalent to reducing the effect of all magic attacks on him by 35%. He did not know when the magic immunity effect would increase to 100%. At that time, a mage would probably be no different from trash in front of him. Then, Lu Yan checked the second reward, the epic level skill, Undead Fusion. [Undead Fusion: Epic] [Effect: You can fuse two undead. The effect of the fusion will be two-thirds of the strength of both sides. The undead can fuse up to three more times after the fusion.] Looking at the introduction of the undead fusion, Lu Yan was directly stunned for a moment before revealing an ecstatic expression. This skill would increase his strength greatly. Although the fusion of the two undead was not the sum of the two undead powers, it was already very powerful for them to only lose a third of their strength. Moreover, the undead could only fuse three times at most. In other words, he could fuse them with five other undead at most. The strength of the fused undead was very high and could more than double the strength of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. With the undead servants and the Netherworld King¡¯s Intimidation, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army would not be small. However, Lu Yan had always paid more attention to the quality of the undead army. Now, this undead fusion could very well resolve this problem and increase the strength of the undead army. The two rewards were both very good. Lu Yan could not wait to see the third reward. [Water Avoidance Spirit Pearl: An epic level spiritual material. When worn by your side, it can slowly recover your strength and mental strength. Its special effect helps one avoid water. When used correctly, it will have a miraculous effect.] This Water Avoidance Spirit Pearl did not seem to be very useful for the time being. Holding it in his hand, Lu Yan could clearly sense that his strength and mental strength were constantly recovering. However, this recovery speed was very slow. It was better for him to consume recovery-type items himself. However, it was better than nothing. Next were the boring free attribute points and skill points. Lu Yan did not use the skill points first. He added the free attribute points first. With 40 free attribute points, Lu Yan directly added 10 to each of his four attributes. This was only the reward for the achievement mission. The rewards for the national new student exchange competition and the Golden Corner Academy also included essence tonics or enhancement pills. The free attribute points could be added equally first. After adding it, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes increased a lot again. However, Lu Yan checked his four attributes and discovered that before he added the free attribute points, his four attributes had already increased by ten points each. [Strength: 181] [Physique: 201] [Agility: 185] [Intelligence: 240] Now, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes had each increased by 20 points! Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before thinking of how he had sacrificed some participating new students with the sacrificial formation in the Abandoned City. He had obtained a lot of strength through the sacrifice and his potential had also increased a lot. Now, it seemed that his four attributes had also increased a lot through the sacrificial formation. His growth in this national new student exchange competition was still not bad. Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door. Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Lu Yan, Principal Lei Shuo is asking if you¡¯re done using the toilet. He wants you to go down and say something.¡± Chapter 275 - 275 Army Reward Notification, Epic Equipment Customization (1) 275 Army Reward Notification, Epic Equipment Customization (1) Lu Yan opened the door and saw Li Mei¡¯er standing in front of him. Looking at Li Mei¡¯er in front of them, Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s expressions were slightly unnatural. The previous night still made Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er somewhat awkward. He and Li Mei¡¯er arrived at the living room on the first floor. Everyone else had already arrived, including Luo Liuli. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan with a smile and invited Lu Yan and Li Mei¡¯er to sit down. ¡°I asked you to come because I want to tell you two things.¡± ¡°One of them is about the invitations from the various factions. ¡°In every national new student exchange competition, the various large factions will rope in the participating new students. You¡¯ve all performed brilliantly in the national new student exchange competition. There will definitely be factions who will rope you in. ¡°These factions will definitely sign contracts with you, such as nurturing plans. They will give you resources. After you graduate, you will need to join their faction. ¡°The school usually won¡¯t interfere in such matters. After all, you will also make such a choice after graduation. Signing a faction in advance can also allow you to obtain more resources. ¡°However, what I want to say is that if a faction finds you, you have to consider it carefully. In my opinion, your potential is very great. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to sign a contract with any of these factions.¡± ¡°After all, although you can obtain good resources in a short period of time, it will basically lock down your choices after graduation. ¡°After graduation, if you become even more dazzling, you will naturally be able to obtain the favor of a stronger faction. Of course, this is only my personal suggestion. You still have to consider the details. The surrounding Lu Yan and the others nodded, indicating that they understood. To them, as long as there was nothing special, they basically would not choose to sign the contract so early. Seeing Lu Yan and the others nod, Lei Shuo continued, ¡°Next is the second matter. It¡¯s about your reward.¡± ¡°Just now, the military sent someone to inform us that there¡¯s been a temporary change and the rewards will now be received at the Imperial Capital¡¯s military headquarters tomorrow.¡± ¡°Someone revealed that because our Golden Corner Academy is the champion of the national new student exchange competition, every one of you will receive diamond level equipment. Moreover, it can be customized according to your needs. ¡°As for Lu Yan, you will have an epic level equipment customized. This is the first time in history such a reward has been given.¡± ¡°You can consider what equipment you need first. When the time comes, you can tell them about the customization.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others revealed surprised expressions. Diamond level equipment was basically the highest pursuit of new university students. To be able to gather a set of diamond equipment after graduation, one could be said to be an extremely top-notch new student. However, then, Bai Miao and the others¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan, revealing envy. Lu Yan had obtained an epic level customized equipment! That was above diamond equipment! It was said that every epic level equipment had special equipment effects. Even some level 40 and above second-profession-changers might not have an epic level equipment. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Everyone, move around or rest. Tonight, I¡¯ll bring everyone to the most luxurious restaurant in the Imperial Capital, Yuhua Mansion, for a meal. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the surrounding students cheered. The Yuhua Mansion was reputed to be the number one restaurant in the Dragon Country. The chefs there were all top-notch in the country, and the ingredients were even top-notch demon ingredients. It was said that the Yuhua Restaurant specialized in rearing demon beasts. When cooking, they used the freshest demon meat ingredients. Yuna listened to the cheers of the surrounding people and asked Bai Miao beside her, ¡°What kind of place is the Yuhua Mansion?¡± Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s explanation, Yuna narrowed her eyes, and saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth. Wiping the corner of her mouth, Yuna could not wait. The surrounding people stood up. Most of them chose to return to their rooms to rest. There were also a few who chose to wander around Qingbei University. Lu Yan also chose to return to his room. He had yet to complete today¡¯s daily mission. After everyone left, Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°Did you notice that the dark power and undead power on Lu Yan¡¯s body have become richer?¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°It should be the effect of the sacrificial formation. The Jiang family spent so much time just to let Jiang Shangbai absorb the strength of the others to become the new student with the strongest potential in history. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to benefit in the end.¡± Liu Quan praised, ¡°Currently, Lu Yan¡¯s dark-type power is so dense that it¡¯s comparable to a second-profession-change dark-type power professional. How long has it been? Isn¡¯t this kid advancing too quickly?¡± Lei Shuo smiled proudly and said, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know whose disciple this is?¡± Liu Quan was stunned for a moment before scolding with a smile, ¡°You really know how to take credit for this. If Lu Yan was my disciple, his achievements would still be just as great.¡± Lei Shuo blew at his beard. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because I have a discerning eye? Isn¡¯t he still my disciple?¡± Liu Quan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. He¡¯s your disciple. I won¡¯t compete with you.¡± Then, Liu Quan retracted his smile and looked at Lei Shuo with a slightly solemn expression. ¡°Are you sure you want to let the eldest daughter of the Yi family go to the celebration banquet tonight?¡± Chapter 276 - 276 Army Reward Notification, Epic Equipment Customization (2) 276 Army Reward Notification, Epic Equipment Customization (2) Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°Old Yi and I can be considered old acquaintances. If his daughter, Irina, wants to get to know Lu Yan, I can¡¯t refuse.¡± Liu Quan said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t just want to get to know Lu Yan, right? She definitely wants to rope Lu Yan in. Aren¡¯t you going to be more cautious?¡± Lei Shuo was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Cautious? What for?¡± Liu Quan was anxious. ¡°You naturally have to be cautious about letting her rope Lu Yan in.¡± Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°I thought you were talking about something else. So that¡¯s all. Just let them rope him in. After all, the Dawn Group is the number one financial group in the Dragon Country and can be considered worthy of Lu Yan¡¯s identity. In any case, Lu Yan will definitely join a faction after graduation.¡± Liu Quan was stunned. That seemed to be the case. After all, the Dawn Group was the number one financial group in the Dragon Country. If Lu Yan joined in advance, he would probably obtain a lot of nurturing resources. However, Liu Quan then said, ¡°I still think it¡¯s better for Lu Yan to join the military in the future.¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s body froze when he heard this. His two disciples had died after joining the military. Of course, he did not have any resistance to the military. ¡°The Dawn Group is not just another financial group. It supports the military. The two do not conflict.¡± Lei Shuo said softly. Then, Lei Shuo looked at Liu Quan and continued, ¡°Do you think Lu Yan and Irina are not compatible?¡± Liu Quan was directly stunned. When he reacted, he looked at Lei Shuo in disbelief and said, ¡°You want to¡­¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t say that I watched her grow up, I still know her relatively well. ¡°She¡¯s smart and has better control over the Dawn Group than her brother. Moreover, she¡¯s pure and clean. She¡¯s not tainted by the bad habits of those rich women at all. I heard that she even dislikes men a little. If she can be with Lu Yan¡­ then Lu Yan will have the support of the entire Dawn Group.¡± Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo speechlessly. ¡°I was still worried that Lu Yan would be roped in by Irina. I didn¡¯t expect you to have designs on her.¡± ¡°And that Yuna¡­ Are you trying to nurture Lu Yan into a scumbag?¡± Lei Shuo said with a serious expression, ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean by nurturing a scumbag? As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Just from the level of inheriting good genes, it¡¯s not a problem for Lu Yan to find a few more. ¡°You have to know that this is not a peaceful era. Passing on good inheritance is something that has been written into the national policy.¡± Liu Quan looked at Lei Shuo and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really full of crooked logic. However, don¡¯t even think about Irina. Old Yi treasures his daughter.¡± After a pause, Liu Quan continued, ¡°Moreover, I heard that Irina has some homosexual trends. It¡¯s probably impossible.¡± Lei Shuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Liu Quan, Liu Quan, it seems that you¡¯re not that simple. I¡¯ve never even heard of such gossip. I didn¡¯t expect you to know.¡± After smiling at Liu Quan, Lei Shuo said, ¡°That¡¯s just my thought. In any case, I¡¯ll arrange for them to meet first. Everything in the future will depend on fate. It¡¯s impossible for me to drag Irina to Lu Yan¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re becoming more and more improper.¡± Liu Quan had a helpless expression. ¡­ At around six in the evening, Lei Shuo gathered Lu Yan and the others and prepared to go to the Yuhua Mansion. The group left Qingbei University and quickly arrived at Yuhua Mansion in the inner area of the Imperial Capital. The Yuhua Mansion was located in the most prosperous place in the Imperial Capital and occupied a space that was bigger than ten football fields. The Yuhua Mansion was not a tall building. Instead, it was a building that looked like a mansion. It seemed somewhat incompatible with the surrounding tall buildings. The passers-by looked at this ancient-looking Yuhua Manor, their eyes filled with endless yearning. This was the best restaurant in the Imperial Capital and even the entire country. Even most people in the Imperial Capital had never stepped foot here in their lives. The group entered and was attracted by the exquisite scenery inside, as if they had walked into a luxurious prince¡¯s residence. After following the waiter around a few corners, the group arrived at a two-story attic. After arriving at a private room on the second floor, Lei Shuo brought everyone in. ¡°Principal, this is a private room in the Yuhua Mansion. The cost of a private room is probably not low, right? You¡¯ve spent a lot this time.¡± Bai Yueze looked at the surrounding environment and smiled at Lei Shuo. Lei Shuo also smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m even willing to spend more money.¡± In any case, it was not his money. If Irina wanted to see Lu Yan, why would he need to spend his own money? This Yuhua Mansion was the business of the Dawn Group. After getting the surrounding Bai Yueze and the others to order as much as they wanted, Lei Shuo said, ¡°Everyone, eat freely today. By the way, a guest is coming later. Everyone, don¡¯t be reserved later.¡± Bai Yueze and the others did not take it to heart. It was probably a teacher the principal knew. They would let the principal and the others chat and just eat as much as they wanted. Soon, after ordering, the dishes began to be served one after another. Seeing that Irina had not arrived yet, Lei Shuo probably wanted them to celebrate first. This girl was still relatively considerate. ¡°Come, come, come. Let¡¯s toast to the champion of our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s national new student exchange competition this time.¡± Lei Shuo raised his glass and directly toasted everyone. Other than the few girls who were drinking fruit juice, the others picked up their glasses and downed them in one go. Champion! A happy occasion! Damn! ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re the reason why we were able to win the national new student exchange competition this time. Come, let me toast you!¡± Bai Yueze raised his wine glass and looked at Lu Yan. Seeing this, the surrounding students also raised their glasses and began to toast Lu Yan. This time, it was not only because Lu Yan had won the championship, but also because of Lu Yan had helped them escape from Abandoned City, so they naturally had to toast Lu Yan. Seeing this, Lu Yan smiled bitterly, but he still raised his glass and agreed. Since everyone was happy, he would drink it. In any case, it would not delay him from receiving the reward tomorrow. After drinking a glass of wine, Lu Yan¡¯s face gradually turned red. At this moment, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Bai Yueze held his wine glass and looked at Lei Shuo with a red face. ¡°Principal, has the guest you mentioned arrived? He came so late. Even if he¡¯s a teacher, I still have to make him drink three glasses as punishment today.¡± At the side, Bai Miao rubbed her forehead and resisted the urge to pull Bai Yueze down and beat him up. This guy would start to spout nonsense when he was drunk. He even dared to make the other party punish himself by drinking three glasses. The door opened and a figure walked in. Bai Yueze burped and was directly stunned. The wine glass in his hand slid down and directly landed on the table. ¡°Fairy¡­ Fairy?¡± Chapter 277 - 277 Chaotic Relationship, Divine Dragon Appears! (1) 277 Chaotic Relationship, Divine Dragon Appears! (1) Bai Yueze was somewhat drunk and arrogant. He wanted the teacher who entered to punish himself by drinking three glasses. However, when he saw the figure enter, he seemed to see a fairy enter through his blurry vision. The woman in front of him was tall and curvy. Her figure could not be more perfect. Her beautiful face was mixed with charm and dignity, making Bai Yueze unable to help but be somewhat dazed. He was drunk! He was really drunk! Bai Miao looked at Bai Yueze¡¯s pig-like face and could not help but press him onto the chair and beat him up. The gazes of the others in the private room landed on Irina, who had entered, and they were also somewhat dazed. Wasn¡¯t this woman too beautiful? Li Mei¡¯er looked at Irina and was stunned for a moment. Li Mei¡¯er sensed a familiar aura from her. At the side, Feng Ya was also stunned. She also sensed a familiar aura from Irina. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°A mixed-race succubus and elf?!¡± There were also mixed races among the foreign races, but there were not as many as between the foreign races and humans. Moreover, a mixed-race succubus and an elf? This sounded somewhat ridiculous. When the two of them met, it was already very good that they did not fight. However, soon, Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya¡¯s focus had shifted onto Irina¡¯s appearance. This woman was too beautiful. It was more or less a little illegal, making people somewhat envious and jealous. In the entire private room, other than Bai Miao and Yuna, almost all the women looked at Irina with complicated expressions. Yuna only took a glance at Irina before focusing on the delicacies in front of her. Her cheeks were stuffed as she continued to stuff food into her mouth. As for Bai Miao, she was beating Bai Yueze up. Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°This is the guest I told everyone about. Her name is Irina and she¡¯s the daughter of my best friend. This Yuhua Mansion is her family¡¯s business.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the surrounding people were shocked. The Yuhua Mansion was the business of the number one consortium in the Dragon Country, the Dawn Group. The chairman of the Dawn Group seemed to have the surname Yi. Irina? Was this the eldest daughter of the Dawn Group? The expressions of the surrounding people became somewhat strange. They did not expect the principal to know such a person. Everyone had also guessed Irina¡¯s thoughts. Looking at Lu Yan at the side, they guessed that this Irina was probably here for Lu Yan. He was probably the only one present who could get the eldest daughter of the Dawn Group to come for a meal. ¡°We¡¯re all amongst friends. Just continue.¡± Lei Shuo smiled and then got Irina, who had greeted the surrounding people, to sit beside Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Irina, his eyes also revealing surprise. Among the women Lu Yan had seen, this Irina was definitely one of the best. The only person who could compare to her was probably Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother, Maggie. Irina and Maggie both had charming auras, but it was obvious that Maggie¡¯s aura was more seductive. The dignified feeling mixed in with this Irina gave her a lot of points. When Lu Yan looked at Irina, Irina also sized Lu Yan up. She had seen Lu Yan in the arena previously, but this was the first time he had seen Lu Yan in such ordinary clothes. He was very energetic, handsome, and natural, giving others a good impression. At the very least, he did not make her hate him. Irina always had a faint disgust for men. Lu Yan in front of her gave her the least amount of disgust. ¡°Hello.¡± Irina looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Yan looked at Irina and smiled. Then, he picked up a piece of meat for Yuna with his chopsticks. Irina was stunned for a moment. Usually, men either acted helpless in front of her or wanted to show off. This was the first time she had seen someone behave this calmly after seeing her. However, Irina did not know that Lu Yan was not as calm as he was now when facing Maggie. Whenever he met Maggie, he always had an incomparable headache. However, no matter how beautiful a woman was, Lu Yan would not have any lewd thoughts about her. ¡°I wonder if Student Lu Yan has considered joining any strength? According to Student Lu Yan¡¯s performance, there should be many factions trying to rope him in, right?¡± Irina looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Some people did call me, but I rejected them all. Why? Do you also want to rope me in?¡± If the others could think of Irina¡¯s goal, Lu Yan could naturally think of it too. Irina was stunned for a moment before saying frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Student Lu Yan, you should know our Dawn Group, right? If Student Lu Yan can join our Dawn Group, we will definitely give you all our resources to support you.¡± Lu Yan waved his hand. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any thoughts for the time being.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan had no intention of joining any faction. Firstly, this was a very serious matter and Lu Yan had yet to consider it. Secondly, Lu Yan did not want to be restrained by a faction so quickly. It was impossible for the other party to give him resources without asking for any repayment. Irina was not surprised by Lu Yan¡¯s words. Looking at Lu Yan, Irina combed the hair behind her ear and said, ¡°It¡¯s very normal for Student Lu Yan to not want to consider it carefully. Our Dawn Group can give Student Lu Yan an S+ level resource every year. We don¡¯t need Student Lu Yan to sign any contract. I hope Student Lu Yan can accept it.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°For free? Am I that important?¡± Irina smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t undervalue yourself. At the very least, it¡¯s already not bad for our Dawn Group if these resources can be exchanged for some goodwill from you.¡± ¡°Alright, seeing how sincere you are, if I want to join any faction in the future, I¡¯ll prioritize your Dawn Group.¡± It would be a waste not to take something that was free. At the side, Luo Liuli could not help but be somewhat anxious when she saw Lu Yan ignore Irina after accepting her gift. She took the initiative to talk to Irina. Luo Liuli looked very satisfied with Irina at a glance. If she could be with Lu Yan¡­ Thinking of this, Luo Liuli became even more friendly to Irina. When Irina saw Luo Liuli, her eyes also lit up. She did not expect such a valiant beauty to be here. The two of them quickly chatted. Seeing this, the corner of Liu Quan¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. He was very sensitive to emotions and could easily discover that Luo Liuli wanted to matchmake him and Irina. Irina¡¯s gaze had been on Luo Liuli¡­ That rumor might be true. This relationship¡­ was a little messy. If Luo Liuli knew of Irina¡¯s special preference, she wondered if she would still be so enthusiastic. I wanted you to be my sister-in-law, but you took a fancy to me? ¡­ This celebration banquet was very satisfactory overall. In the end, when she left, Irina even gave everyone an A level resource and an S+ resource to Luo Liuli. No one thought too much about it. After all, Luo Liuli was Lu Yan¡¯s sister. It was very normal for Irina to want to rope her in. After everyone returned, they directly slept and basically finished drinking. The next morning, Lu Yan woke up in a daze, his head still somewhat dizzy. After washing up briefly, Lu Yan went downstairs. He was still looking forward to receiving his reward today. Soon, Lei Shuo gathered Lu Yan and the others in front of the villa. After arriving at a field of Qingbei University, the people from other universities, such as Demon City University, also arrived. However, Lu Yan checked. In the entire field, there were only the new students and instructors from ten universities. They were the top ten universities in the national new student exchange competition this time. It seemed that only the top ten schools in the national new student exchange competition could go to the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region to receive the award. Soon, Xiong Hongyi appeared on the field. He looked at Lu Yan and the others in front of him with a smile. ¡°First of all, congratulations on your results in the national new student exchange competition. All the participating new students present can basically be said to be the top outstanding new students in the country. ¡°This time, the basic reward for each of you is 30 million energy coins. It has already been transferred to your respective bank accounts. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the capital¡¯s military headquarters to receive the remaining rewards. Receiving the rewards at the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region was only decided at the last minute. It could allow these outstanding new students to broaden their horizons and also nurture their yearning for the military region. ¡°The headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region. I heard that even the governors of various places might not be able to enter that place easily. I didn¡¯t expect us to receive the rewards there.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s customized equipment in the rewards. Could it be that our customized equipment was forged by the military headquarters? There¡¯s a top equipment forging master in the country there.¡± ¡°This is too impressive. When I go back, my father from the military region will probably think highly of me. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s supposed to beat me up in the future .¡± Everyone discussed enthusiastically. To them, being able to enter the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region was already an honor. ¡°Principal, how are we going to get there? We should take a private plane, right?¡± Bai Yueze looked at Lei Shuo and asked. Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ve never been to the Imperial Capital Military Region headquarters even once. I¡¯ve benefited from you this time.¡± The surrounding Lu Yan and the others were stunned. They did not expect Lei Shuo to have never been to the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region. At this moment, a loud voice sounded. Everyone looked up and saw a huge creature quickly approaching from the sky. A dragon! It was a dragon! Dragons crawled out of the clouds and quickly headed towards Lu Yan and the others. ¡°One, two, three¡­ a total of nine dragons! Damn! Isn¡¯t this too grand?¡± ¡°Are we going to ride these dragons to the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region? Isn¡¯t this too cool?¡± ¡°Damn, damn! I¡¯m too excited. This is the first time I¡¯ve ridden a dragon. I have to record a video later.¡± At this moment, an even louder dragon roar sounded. A huge figure revealed from the clouds and followed closely behind those dragons. Seeing that figure, everyone on the field was stunned. Dragon! A divine dragon! Chapter 278 - 278 Three Rewards! Netherworld Soul Flame! (1) 278 Three Rewards! Netherworld Soul Flame! (1) No one expected a divine dragon to appear. Dragons were already legendary creatures to them. As for divine dragons, they had only heard of them. It was not that shocking that a divine dragon was at the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region, but it was already shocking enough for the divine dragon to pick them up. Soon, the dragons and the divine dragon landed on the field and looked directly at these huge creatures. Everyone around was very excited. For a lot of people, riding a dragon might only happen once in a lifetime. Xiong Hongyi said, ¡°The teachers and students of the Golden Corner Academy will ride the divine dragon. The teachers and students of the other universities will ride the dragon and head to the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region together. Instantly, envious gazes swept over from all directions and landed on Lu Yan and the others. Indeed, the divine dragon was prepared for the teachers and students of the Golden Corner Academy. Was this the treatment of the champion of the national new student exchange competition? However, previously, the champion of the national new student exchange competition did not receive such treatment. Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted to Lu Yan. The treatment this year was probably all because of Lu Yan. Everyone arrived on the dragons¡¯ backs. The divine dragon and the huge dragons soared into the sky and quickly headed towards the clouds. Soon, everyone arrived at a mountain area northeast of the Imperial Capital. This mountain area had no name. A huge energy defense barrier directly enveloped the entire mountain area. Anything that approached would be destroyed by this huge energy defense barrier if it forcefully rushed over without permission. Buzz! A light shot out from Xiong Hongyi¡¯s hand, and an opening appeared in the energy defense barrier in front of him. The divine dragon and dragons entered through the opening. ¡°This is the headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region? It¡¯s completely different from what I imagined.¡± ¡°Damn, I thought we were really in the mountain area. I didn¡¯t expect this place to be like this. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons.¡± ¡°Look, that¡¯s the flag of the ten great armies. I¡¯m going to join one of the ten great armies after graduation.¡± After entering the energy defense barrier, the scene inside completely exceeded Lu Yan and the others¡¯ expectations. The interior looked nothing like a mountain area, but a mechanized place. There were various mechanical floating islands, mechanical cannons, mage towers, and talisman towers. It was filled with a sense of future technology. The divine dragon and the few dragons moved in midair and quickly headed towards a mechanical base in the center in front of him. From afar, the mechanical base was not too big. However, when they got closer, Lu Yan and the others discovered that the mechanical building was like a sleeping steel beast, giving off a dense pressure. ¡°The headquarters of the Imperial Capital Military Region is just ahead. It¡¯s also the headquarters of our Dragon Country¡¯s Professional Alliance.¡± Xiong Hongyi pointed at the mechanical base in front of him and said. The divine dragon and the huge dragons slowly landed. Everyone got off in shock. ¡°Are those fire dragons? There are actually more than a hundred of them standing on this flying square like fighter jets. I¡¯m afraid only the military headquarters can treat dragons as mounts, right?¡± ¡°The combat aircraft over there should be the latest model. I heard that they were forged by the number one construction master of the Dragon Country and they use energy crystals to provide energy. I heard that their combat strength is equivalent to a level 40 epic level demon beast.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the headquarters of the Dragon Country¡¯s Professional Alliance and the headquarters of the military region to be in the same place. I thought the two were separated.¡± ¡°This is very normal. After all, the Professionist Alliance is also under the jurisdiction of the military region.¡± As long as one became a professional in the Dragon Country, they would be under the jurisdiction of the Professionist Alliance. However, the Professionist Alliance only did statistics and did not have any restrictions. Their presence was usually not high. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to receive the rewards of this national new student exchange competition.¡± Xiong Hongyi brought Lu Yan and the others into the hall in front of him. The hall was very spacious. Basically, people in military uniforms walked around. The staff at the front desk was also dealing with various things. The people passing by only glanced at Lu Yan and the others before continuing to do their own things. In front of the hall, a burly man was welcoming Lu Yan and the others with a few people. ¡°Tie Zhu, these are the participating new students of the top ten universities in the national new student exchange competition this year. They also obtained customized equipment rewards.¡± Xiong Hongyi looked at the burly man in front of him and smiled. The burly man was covered in muscles and his head was bare, but his face was covered in red beard. There was a violent aura on his body that gave off a pressure. Tie Zhu smiled when he heard this. He looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°Welcome. Those who can come here are all the top new students of our Dragon Country. Next, your rewards will be received in the base. ¡°The customized equipment will be forged by me, Tie Zhu, and my team. At that time, just tell us your requirements.¡± As he spoke, Tie Zhu brought everyone to an electronic door in front of them. ¡°Tie Zhu? He¡¯s the number one forging master in our Dragon Country, right? I heard that he¡¯s a warrior who uses fire who accidentally discovered his top-notch forging talent and directly became a forging master. In ten years, he became the number one forging master in our Dragon Country. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of him. He changed from a combat profession to a forging master and even became the number one in the country. He¡¯s simply a legend.¡± ¡°He only added a side profession as a blacksmith master, but his combat profession hasn¡¯t disappeared. I heard that he can even be ranked in the top twenty among the Dragon Country¡¯s warriors.¡± Many new students looked at the iron pillar and discussed. Then, they arrived in front of the electronic door in front of them. This was a device to verify one¡¯s identity. After verifying that one was a participating new student who was here to obtain the reward, professionals would lead them to receive the reward. After Lu Yan passed the electronic door, Tie Zhu personally brought him to the place to receive the reward. Because they needed to customize the equipment, every new student would be assigned a separate room so that it was easier for them to say the specific requirements of the customized equipment. Lu Yan was brought by Tie Zhu to a room filled with technology. There was a big screen inside and an armrest-like thing beside it. Tie Zhu looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Put your hand on this armrest and you¡¯ll be able to see the rewards you can obtain.¡± Lu Yan nodded and placed his hand on the armrest. Buzz! The big screen in front of him instantly lit up, and a series of data appeared. Then, three reward items were listed. 1. An epic level customized equipment. 2. Special reward: Netherworld Soul Flame. 3. Choose a life-saving item. Looking at the reward list on the screen in front of him, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. Then, a happy expression surged on his face. When Tie Zhu saw this, his eyes also revealed surprise. ¡°Before coming, Xiong Hongyi had told me that there was an extraordinary new student from the Dragon Country. I didn¡¯t expect the rewards to be so rich.¡± Lu Yan looked at Tie Zhu and asked, ¡°Master Tie Zhu, I can understand epic level customized equipment and registration items. But what¡¯s the Netherworld Soul Flame?¡± Tie Zhu looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Among the three rewards, this Netherworld Soul Flame is the best reward. The Netherworld Soul Flame was obtained by a Dragon Country expert after entering the Void Gate 50 years ago.¡± ¡°If you can control the Netherworld Soul Flame, you will have the ability to ignite the enemy¡¯s soul. That expert of the Dragon Country spent his life to bring this back.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Netherworld Soul Flame can only be controlled by professionals with supreme dark attribute power. I haven¡¯t found a suitable candidate in 50 years. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be a suitable candidate.¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s eyes also revealed a trace of surprise. As a forging master, Tie Zhu had always wanted to use this Netherworld Soul Flame and even wanted to forge it into equipment, but he had always failed. It would be fine if it were other attributes, but it was indeed too difficult to find a powerful dark-type power professional. After all, there were very few dark-type power professionals. He did not expect to see one today. Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes also revealed joy. Tie Zhu looked at Lu Yan in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to receive the Netherworld Soul Flame and life-saving item later. Now, tell me what attributes you want for your epic level customized equipment.¡± Lu Yan pondered when he heard this. Clearly, his epic level customized equipment was going to be forged by the iron pillar in front of him. Lu Yan now had the Netherworld Soul Scythe. If he increased it by another level, he would be able to materialize it. He did not really need weapons. As for armor defense, Lu Yan also had the Undead Netherworld Armor. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan told Tie Zhu in front of him about his situation and asked him to help him out. After all, Tie Zhu was the number one forging master in the Dragon Country. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Tie Zhu also raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I originally thought that you wanted to forge a weapon. Don¡¯t you need weapons and armor? In that case, I¡¯ll forge an enhancement equipment for you.¡± ¡°Enhancement equipment?¡± Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. Tie Zhu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an equipment that can increase your attributes and strength. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it myself. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Yan also nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll thank you first, Master Tie Zhu.¡± Tie Zhu waved his hand. ¡°This is what I¡¯m supposed to do. Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to obtain the Netherworld Soul Flame first. The forging of the equipment takes a while. I¡¯ll reward you with the other two first.¡± Lu Yan nodded and left the room with Tie Zhu. Soon, under the lead of Tie Zhu, Lu Yan stepped into a room similar to a storeroom. The space inside was not very big. It looked like a single room. The decorations inside were also very simple. However, there was a glass cover on the stone pillar in the center. On the surrounding ground, array patterns were engraved and spread towards the stone pillar, as if they were sealing the stone pillar and the glass cover on it. Inside the glass cover, a completely pitch-black flame was swaying. Chapter 279 - 279 Refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Little Netherworld Dragon Savior (1) 279 Refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Little Netherworld Dragon Savior (1) His gaze landed on the pitch-black flames in the glass cover in front of him and he frowned. This pitch-black flame was somewhat strange. Perhaps it was because of the glass cover, but he did not sense any temperature. However, with just a glance, Lu Yan felt a faint pain in his head, as if something was burning his mental world. Tie Zhu looked at the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him, his eyes also revealing a trace of reminiscence. ¡°Lu Yan, we sacrificed the life of a supreme expert to bring this Netherworld Soul Flame back. If you can fuse it and take it for yourself, he can also be considered to have not died in vain.¡± Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then said, ¡°Master Tie Zhu, previously, I heard you say that this Netherworld Soul Flame was brought by the experts of the Dragon Country from behind the Void Gate. Can our people also enter another world through the Void Gate?¡± Tie Zhu nodded. ¡°Of course. That Void Gate works both ways. It¡¯s a door. A hundred years ago, the battle began. In the later decades, our human combat strength reached the peak. Moreover, we joined forces with some foreign races and even counterattacked. ¡°Unfortunately, the creatures on the other side are still too terrifying. Our attack did not last long before we were directly defeated.¡± At this point, Tie Zhu¡¯s eyes revealed grief. The defeat back then had killed countless human experts. Lu Yan asked, ¡°What¡¯s on the other side of the Void Gate?¡± Lu Yan had always been relatively curious about the Void Gate. The foreign races and demon beasts came from the world behind the Void Gate. What kind of world was that? Tie Zhu smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°We still have to rely on the younger generation to explore the world behind the Void Gate. You¡¯ll naturally know the exact situation when you grow up.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Since Tie Zhu was unwilling to say, he would not continue asking. Looking at the Netherworld Soul Flame in the glass shield in front of him, Lu Yan said, ¡°How do I use this Netherworld Soul Flame?¡± When Tie Zhu heard this, his expression became solemn. He pointed at the pitch-black flames in the glass cover and said, ¡°From the name of the Netherworld Soul Flame, you should be able to tell that this Netherworld Soul Flame works on the soul and can burn the soul. ¡°Moreover, once you¡¯re attached to the Netherworld Soul Flame, if you don¡¯t have any special methods to clean it, your soul will keep burning. In the end, you¡¯ll die from the pain of your soul burning. ¡°Even if your willpower is very powerful and you can endure this pain, the Netherworld Soul Flame can still burn your soul. At that time, you will still die. ¡°Moreover, the Netherworld Soul Flame also has a certain flame burning strength. It can be said to deal both physical and soul damage.¡± Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s introduction, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became solemn. Good lord, this Netherworld Soul Flame was indeed domineering. Tie Zhu continued, ¡°There are two ways to use the Netherworld Soul Flame. One is to directly use it and release the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, if you do this, the used Netherworld Soul Flame will directly disappear. It¡¯s too wasteful.¡± ¡°The second way is for someone to absorb it and refine it into their strength. That person is you. Absorb and refine! Lu Yan took a deep breath. It sounded similar to refining the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, but Lu Yan knew very well that it was probably much more dangerous to absorb and refine this Netherworld Soul Flame than to refine the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. After all, this Netherworld Soul Flame could burn the soul. If he was not careful, he might be affected. Tie Zhu also reminded, ¡°This Netherworld Soul Flame is relatively dangerous. If you absorb and refine it, you might suffer a backlash. You have to be careful. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If anything happens, I¡¯ll forcefully interrupt your refinement.¡± Although Xiong Hongyi said that there was no problem, Tie Zhu was still very careful. Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Yan also nodded, indicating that he understood. Then, Lu Yan arrived in front of the glass shield covered in the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him. His gaze landed on the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him. This glass shield was clearly to isolate the damage of the Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan took a deep breath and slowly removed the glass shield in front of him. Boom! The moment the glass cover was removed, the flames of the Netherworld Soul Flame instantly erupted. They suddenly soared a lot and directly pounced towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan was also shocked. Then, the array patterns on the surrounding ground suddenly lit up. Buzz! Light appeared from the surrounding array patterns and quickly gathered on the Netherworld Soul Flame, imprisoning it. The soaring Netherworld Soul Flame received an effective attack. Lu Yan also knew very well that this was the best opportunity to refine it. Lu Yan slowly placed his hands on both sides of the Netherworld Soul Flame and closed his eyes. Then, he began to mobilize the strength in his body. The bloodline power of the Netherworld King seemed to have been guided by something and was directly activated. The Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him also transformed into pitch-black fire threads that entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. In an instant, Lu Yan frowned slightly and felt a scorching aura quickly move along his arms. Soon, these hot auras seemed to have found their destination and suddenly rushed towards Lu Yan¡¯s brain. Chapter 280 - 280 Refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Little Netherworld Dragon Savior (2) 280 Refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Little Netherworld Dragon Savior (2) Lu Yan suddenly tilted his head back and directly snorted as he gritted his teeth. This Netherworld Soul Flame began to burn his soul. The intense pain made Lu Yan almost unable to control his body. The pain that directly affected the soul was far incomparable to other types of pain. Waves of power began to suppress this burning power. At the same time, the power of the Netherworld King bloodline power was also mixed in. The burning feeling of his soul quickly decreased a lot. Not far away, Tie Zhu¡¯s eyes revealed surprise when he saw this. This Lu Yan¡¯s refinement process was even smoother than he had imagined. It was simply a little too smooth. It seemed that Xiong Hongyi was not exaggerating when he said that this guy could definitely refine the Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan¡¯s body was tense, and sweat seeped out of his forehead. The refinement process was relatively smooth and Lu Yan had already reached a subtle balance with the Netherworld Soul Flame. Now, he only needed to slowly absorb the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, the burning sensation on his soul did not disappear. It was just that under the effect of Lu Yan¡¯s own strength and the Netherworld King bloodline power, it had decreased a lot. However, Lu Yan also knew that there was no other way now. He could only endure until the refinement was over. Time passed second by second. The entire refinement process was still very smooth. After half an hour, nearly two-thirds of the Netherworld Soul Flame had already entered Lu Yan¡¯s body and was slowly refined by Lu Yan. At the side, Tie Zhu also relaxed a lot. This kid¡¯s compatibility with the Netherworld Soul Flame was higher than his. However, at this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body began to tremble slightly. He also gritted his teeth, as if he could not take it anymore. Tie Zhu raised his eyebrows. Then, he looked at the Netherworld Soul Flame that was slowly shrinking as it entered Lu Yan¡¯s body, and his expression suddenly changed. Damn it! This Lu Yan¡¯s compatibility with the Netherworld Soul Flame was indeed very good and he could indeed refine the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, there was too much of it. After all, this Lu Yan had not even reached level 20. The amount of Netherworld Soul Flame he had absorbed had already reached the limit. Arriving beside Lu Yan, Tie Zhu prepared to directly stop the refinement if Lu Yan could not take it anymore. However, in that case, Lu Yan¡¯s previous refinement would have been in vain. Looking at Lu Yan, Tie Zhu said nervously, ¡°Kid, you have to persevere. Two-thirds of the Netherworld Soul Flame has entered your body. If anything happens to you, all of the Netherworld Soul Flame you have absorbed will be wasted.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan felt as if he was in a sea of flames, and his mind became somewhat unclear. A large number of flames were still surging out of the sea of flames, as if they wanted to completely devour Lu Yan¡¯s body. Boom! Lu Yan was still unable to handle a big portion of the Netherworld Soul Flame and it directly spread on his body. Tie Zhu raised his eyebrows and sighed slightly, prepared to forcefully interrupt the refinement of the Netherworld Soul Flame. It could not be helped. Lu Yan was simply refining too much of the Netherworld Soul Flame. It was still a little too difficult for the current him. After interrupting, the Netherworld Soul Flame that had entered Lu Yan¡¯s body had to be completely removed. The remaining Netherworld Soul Flame could be absorbed after Lu Yan recovered, but the amount would decrease and the power would also be reduced by a lot. Bang! A cracking sound suddenly sounded at this moment. Tie Zhu raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, he saw a small Netherworld Dragon appear in the surrounding space. After devouring that Netherworld Dragon last time, the current Little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body was already the size of two Lu Yans. It was no longer as weak as before. The moment it came out, the little Netherworld Dragon did not hesitate and directly arrived beside the remaining Netherworld Soul Flame. It opened its mouth and swallowed the remaining third of the Netherworld Soul Flame. The burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame instantly made the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body twitch. It kept bumping into the surrounding rooms, as if it was drunk. Opening his mouth, a wisp of Netherworld Soul Flame slipped out of the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s mouth, but it was then swallowed by the little Netherworld Dragon again. Tie Zhu was surprised. This little Netherworld Dragon was actually also absorbing and refining this Netherworld Soul Flame. To be able to break out of the pet space, this little Netherworld Dragon was not simple. From the looks of it, it should be Lu Yan¡¯s pet. This guy was really lucky to have such a pet. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s situation had improved. The Netherworld Soul Flame that surged out of his body was directly suppressed. Without the activation of any additional Netherworld Soul Flame, Lu Yan should basically be fine. The Netherworld Soul Flame in his body could also be refined. Tie Zhu observed Lu Yan¡¯s situation and shook his head. ¡°This guy is really lucky. Even at such a time, he can still turn the situation around.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan slowly woke up. Then, he realized that something was wrong. Lu Yan could clearly sense that a large number of black flames were burning in his soul space, enveloping his entire soul space. At this moment, Lu Yan felt that his soul space was warm, as if the black flames were constantly providing heat. The Netherworld Soul Flame had completely fused with him, but the location seemed to be somewhat wrong, enveloping his soul space. Chapter 281 - 281 Refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Little Netherworld Dragon Savior (3) 281 Refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Little Netherworld Dragon Savior (3) Lu Yan opened his eyes and saw the little Netherworld Dragon running around. This guy had already grown up? No, how did it get out? At the side, Tie Zhu explained this matter to Lu Yan, making Lu Yan smile. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid. You even know how to save your master. It¡¯s not in vain that I summoned the Netherworld Dragon for you to devour previously.¡± If the little Netherworld Dragon could hear Lu Yan¡¯s words, it would probably roll its eyes. That Netherworld Dragon was also only devoured by accident, alright? Moreover, it was the one who sensed the Netherworld Soul Flame and was eager to come out. Savior? Don¡¯t be too narcissistic, alright? After receiving Tie Zhu¡¯s affirmative answer that there would be no problem with the little Netherworld Dragon, Lu Yan did not care about it and told Tie Zhu his situation, wanting to ask him what was going on. If it was refined normally, the Netherworld Soul Flame should be in the soul space and not enveloping the soul space. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s description, Tie Zhu also hesitated for a moment. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and asked, ¡°Can you use the power of the Netherworld Soul Flame now?¡± Lu Yan raised his palm when he heard this and instantly released a Netherworld Soul Flame that landed on the ground not far ahead. The array patterns on the ground sensed the Netherworld Soul Flame and instantly lit up. The rays of light directly imprisoned the Netherworld Soul Flame. ¡°I can use it.¡± Lu Yan looked at the iron column as he recalled the feeling of using the Netherworld Soul Flame. Now that Lu Yan had already fused with the Netherworld Soul Flame, using the Netherworld Soul Flame would not consume it. Instead, his dark power would be transformed into the Netherworld Soul Flame before being released. Tie Zhu saw that Lu Yan could use the Netherworld Soul Flame and pondered for a moment. Then, he raised his palm and placed it on Lu Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I have a guess and want to test it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yan felt a piercing pain fuse into his mind, as if something was attacking his soul. The Netherworld Soul Flame that enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s soul space also instantly soared, directly enveloping the attack and directly refining it. Releasing his hand, Tie Zhu looked at Lu Yan in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too lucky? Although I don¡¯t know what happened, that Netherworld Soul Flame has already protected your soul space. ¡°In the future, if you encounter a soul attack, the Netherworld Soul Flame will help you block it first. In other words, your soul defense has increased greatly.¡± Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Yan also smiled. He did not expect to obtain such a gain. At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon at the side had also recovered. It staggered back to Lu Yan¡¯s side, its expression clearly somewhat dispirited. Lu Yan looked at the little Netherworld Dragon and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to refine the Netherworld Soul Flame.¡± The little Netherworld Dragon looked at Lu Yan and yawned, somewhat listless. ¡°This little guy is different from you. It directly used its strength to suppress the Netherworld Soul Flame to refine it. It should be very tired now. You can let it enter the pet space to rest.¡± As he spoke, Tie Zhu threw Lu Yan a pet spatial ring. Lu Yan thanked him and put the little Netherworld Dragon in. This was a pet spatial ring given by Tie Zhu, so it was naturally not simple. The space inside was very vast. Moreover, pets could quickly recover their stamina and energy inside. They could even constantly recover from their injuries. It was more than ten times better than Lu Yan¡¯s previous pet spatial equipment. The item produced by Master Tie Zhu was indeed extraordinary. Lu Yan was also very happy to obtain a top pet spatial ring for free. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to receive your life-saving item. This is still relatively important. You have to choose carefully later and pick something suitable for you.¡± Tie Zhu looked at Lu Yan and said. Then, he left the room with Lu Yan and walked into the depths ahead. Chapter 282 - 282 Life 282 Life-saving Equipment Choice, Life Conversion Ring (1) Lu Yan followed behind Tie Zhu and quickly arrived at a room in the depths. Opening the room, he saw something similar to the school¡¯s treasure vault. There was a screen that displayed various resources. Tie Zhu went forward and operated the screen a few times. Then, only eight items were left on the screen. ¡°These eight are all special life-saving items. Each of them has their own life-saving effect. You can choose one and take it away.¡± Hearing Tie Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Yan also revealed an excited expression. Lu Yan had previously obtained a life-saving item. It was the undead medal that happened to be useful when he faced the necromancer later. It was naturally very good to obtain a life-saving item. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the eight items displayed in front of him. [Sacred Heart: Activate and you can summon the divine light power to form an absolute defense that can resist the attack of any demon below level 50 for ten minutes.] [Heavenly Bat Wings: When activated, you can raise the Heavenly Bat Wings on your back. Your speed will soar to surpass the speed of light. You can only use it once a week.] [Blinking Gem: It can flicker unlimitedly in the surrounding space. When fully charged, it can flicker 20 times. After using it, you will need an energy crystal to charge it.] ¡­ Looking at the few life-saving items in a row, Lu Yan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He was not satisfied with these life-saving items. The Sacred Heart looked very powerful and could block the attack of any demon beast for ten minutes at level 50. However, on careful thought, it was useless. For example, if he needed to use this thing, he would basically be at his wits¡¯ end. To be honest, the changes he could make in ten minutes were not big. As for the Heavenly Bat Wings, Lu Yan did not consider it at all. The speed of light? Putting aside the fact that it took time to activate the Heavenly Bat Wings, even if he could surpass the speed of light, there might still be some extremely fast demon beasts that could catch up to him. It was not like there were no demon beasts that moved faster than light. The Blinking gem seemed alright. After all, it was much stronger than the Monarch Netherworld Escape. This was because the Monarch Netherworld Escape had a second of stiffness, but the flickering gem did not. Even when ignoring the fact that Lu Yan already had the Monarch Netherworld Escape and the Traceless Moon Steps, this Blinking Gem still seemed somewhat useless. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze continued to sweep down and quickly landed on an item. His eyes suddenly lit up. [Life Conversion Ring: Via blood-recognition, it can be fused into the body. When in danger, it can be activated to transform one¡¯s life force into an intelligent creature under one¡¯s control. Both sides will instantly exchange positions and transfer all the attacks to the controlled intelligent creature. (Note: To transfer to an intelligent creature, the creature needs to be controlled and have a relatively high compatibility)] Looking at this Life Conversion Ring, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Judging from its ability, this was a ring that could allow him to switch positions and damage taken with his pet. After all, his pets were the only intelligent creatures that were controlled by an ordinary professional and had a high compatibility with him. To ordinary professionals, this Life Conversion Ring was far inferior to the previous life-saving items. After all, it was not easy to nurture a pet with a high compatibility. It was clearly not worth it to only let the other party suffer the attack once. However, Lu Yan was different. As his level and strength increased, many intelligent undead began to appear. He had just obtained the undead fusion, so the chances of intelligent undead appearing after the fusion were higher. His undead¡¯s compatibility with him was naturally not a problem. This Life Conversion Ring did not have any restrictions on its use. In Lu Yan¡¯s hand, it could simply become a divine artifact. After looking at the remaining life-saving items, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly said to Tie Zhu beside him, ¡°I want this Life Conversion Ring.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Tie Zhu frowned slightly. ¡°Have you thought it through? Although you can control the undead, there won¡¯t be many intelligent undead. To be honest, the Blinking Gem is better.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided that this Life Conversion Ring is the most suitable life-saving item for me.¡± Tie Zhu did not know Lu Yan¡¯s ability and thought that Lu Yan was similar to an ordinary necromancer and mostly controlled unintelligent undead. However, Lu Yan actually controlled many intelligent undead. There would be more in a while. He did not have to worry about not being able to use this ring more than a few times. Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s insistence, Tie Zhu did not hesitate. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve considered it carefully.¡± As he spoke, Tie Zhu operated the screen at the side. After swiping his permission card, a passageway quickly opened on the platform at the side and a wooden box was slowly pushed out. Lu Yan went forward and opened the wooden box to take a look. There was a faint golden ring lying quietly inside. After taking it out, Lu Yan directly bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it. The blood landed on the ring, instantly making the faint golden ring illusory. Then, this faint golden ring directly floated slowly and automatically wrapped around Lu Yan¡¯s finger. However, soon, this faint golden ring seemed to have fused into Lu Yan¡¯s finger and completely disappeared. Lu Yan could sense that the faint golden ring was in his body. As long as he willed it, he could use the effect of this Life Conversion Ring. Seeing Lu Yan fuse with the Life Conversion Ring, Tie Zhu also revealed a smile. ¡°Alright, after giving you this ring, my mission has been completed. I¡¯ll send your customized epic level equipment to you after I¡¯m done.¡± It still took some time to forge customized equipment. He could only send it to Lu Yan after it was completed. Lu Yan nodded when he heard this and walked out with Tie Zhu. ¡­ North River, Tianjiang City. In a villa in the north of Tianjiang City, a group of people was sitting around the conference table. The person in the lead was an old man who was staring fixedly at the projection screen in front of him. On the projection screen was the scene of the Abandoned City. On it was Luo Liuli¡¯s battle scene. ¡°Can you confirm that she¡¯s from our Luo family?¡± The old patriarch of the hidden family of the North River, Luo Hongwu, looked at the projection screen in front of him and asked. At the side, Luo Tianhao, who was from the eldest branch of the Luo family, looked up. ¡°From what we know so far, this Luo Liuli is very likely the baby girl who was taken away by the Luo family back then. She¡¯s very similar to her mother, but we still need professional appraisal to see if she¡¯s the one. Luo Hongwu fell silent in the main seat and then said, ¡°Regardless of whether she¡¯s the baby girl from back then, send someone to come into contact with her first. It¡¯s best if we can obtain something that can be appraised¡­. Something like her hair.¡± Luo Tianhao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Luo Fengli and Luo Junmo. They happen to be participating in the national new student exchange competition in the Imperial Capital. We can contact Luo Liuli through them.¡± Luo Hongwu nodded and then added, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let this Luo Liuli develop hostility towards the Luo family. We definitely have to let Feng Li and Jun Mo know their limits.¡± Luo Tianhao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and contacted the other party. ¡­ Lu Yan and Tie Zhu quickly arrived at the entrance. At this moment, all the new students of the other universities had already come out. Compared to Lu Yan, they obtained fewer reward resources. Other than customized equipment, they also obtained some conventional resources like energy coins. They quickly received them. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles. Clearly, they were very satisfied with the reward this time. Seeing Lu Yan come out, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes filled with envy. It was obvious that as the champion of this national new student exchange competition, Lu Yan¡¯s gains this time were definitely very abundant. His gains had definitely far surpassed theirs. However, although they were envious, there was no jealousy. They knew in their hearts that the rewards Lu Yan could obtain were all what he deserved. Soon, Lu Yan and the others quickly returned to the villa. The national new student exchange competition had ended, and everyone also had a few days off. They could choose to return to their respective universities in advance or choose to stay in the Imperial Capital for a while and leave after the equipment was customized. Not long after Lu Yan and the others returned, Luo Fengli and Luo Junmo came up and explained their intentions. At this moment, Luo Liuli and Lu Yan were in the living room. When they heard that someone was looking for them, they were somewhat puzzled. When Luo Fengli arrived at the door, she greeted Luo Liuli with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Luo Liuli, right? My name is Luo Fengli. This is my cousin, Luo Junmo. We¡¯re from the Luo family of the North River. We have something to tell you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you?¡± Chapter 283 - 283 Irinas Request, Yunas Abnormality (1) 283 Irina¡¯s Request, Yuna¡¯s Abnormality (1) Looking at the two of them in front of her, Luo Liuli frowned slightly and directly said, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know you and am not interested in chatting with you.¡± Luo Liuli was talking happily with Lu Yan just now. Now that she was interrupted by someone she did not know, she did not feel too great. Luo Fengli smiled when she heard this and said, ¡°We won¡¯t take up too much of your time, Miss Luo Liuli. Moreover, the thing we want to discuss with you is about your background. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk to us?¡± Background?! Luo Liuli¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and her gaze directly landed on Luo Fengli. At this moment, she realized that the two people in front of her seemed to have the surname Luo. At this moment, Luo Liuli was somewhat flustered. Biting her lip, Luo Liuli closed the villa door and arrived at a pavilion not far away with Luo Fengli. Lu Yan also noticed Luo Liuli¡¯s situation. However, he only watched Luo Liuli and the two of them in the pavilion from the window. He did not care much. After all, he could just wait for Sister Liuli to return before asking her about it. At this moment, Lei Shuo looked at the surrounding people and smiled. ¡°Everyone should be fine. Tomorrow morning, let¡¯s go directly back to school.¡± The surrounding people nodded when they heard this. In any case, there was nothing to do in the Imperial Capital. Moreover, there were still the rewards distributed by the school waiting for them. Soon, Luo Liuli returned, somewhat distracted. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly arrived beside Luo Liuli and asked, ¡°Sister Liuli, what¡¯s wrong? Who are the two people looking for you?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s question, Luo Liuli¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, her eyes revealing an uneasy expression. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡­¡± Luo Liuli bit her lip and then said, ¡°Those two people just now were from the Luo family of the North River. They said that I might be a lost clansman of the Luo family of the North River and wanted me to give them a few strands of my hair to confirm.¡± Hearing Luo Liuli¡¯s words, Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°This is a good thing!¡± As an orphan, Lu Yan knew how it felt to have no family. It would naturally be very good if Luo Liuli could find her family. Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should give it to them. If I were¡­¡± Previously, Luo Liuli still yearned for her background. However, after Lu Yan entered the Golden Corner Academy, Luo Liuli no longer had much thoughts about this. This was because she no longer needed to rely on anyone. Especially after becoming Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple, this thought directly disappeared. However, the appearance of Luo Fengli and Luo Junmo still made Luo Liuli¡¯s heart ripple. After all, this concerned her background. It was impossible for Luo Liuli not to be affected at all. She was somewhat conflicted now and did not know if she should verify it with the so-called Luo family of the North River. If it was confirmed, what should she do? Now, Luo Liuli felt that her head was in a mess. Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli and whispered, ¡°Sister Liuli, there¡¯s no need to be so conflicted. Since they¡¯ve come to find us, let¡¯s verify it. If they¡¯re family, let¡¯s acknowledge each other. It¡¯s still good to have a family.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Luo Liuli nodded slightly and knew that there was no way to avoid such a thing. At this moment, Wang Yangye also returned and immediately discovered that something was wrong with Luo Liuli¡¯s mood. After asking, Wang Yangye learned about the Luo family of the North River. ¡°The Luo family of the North River? I¡¯ve heard of them, but they seem to be the kind that don¡¯t come out into the world. Very few Luo family members walk around outside, but there are still a few Luo family members in the military. ¡°Liuli, you can just follow your heart. If you¡¯re willing to verify your identity, do it. If you¡¯re unwilling, just directly deny it. With me behind you, you can just follow your heart.¡± Wang Yangye looked at Luo Liuli and said without hesitation. Hearing Wang Yangye¡¯s words, a warm feeling surged in Luo Liuli¡¯s heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand. Master, I think I¡¯m still going to verify it first.¡± Wang Yangye nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you then. Even if it¡¯s confirmed, we still have to see the Luo family¡¯s attitude. If it¡¯s not good, we¡¯ll directly ignore them.¡± Luo Liuli nodded. With her master around, she felt much more at ease. Lu Yan and the others were going back tomorrow, so Luo Liuli left with Wang Yangye. At night, Yuna tricked Lei Shuo into ordering a feast. She said that it was the last meal after returning and that it had to be sumptuous. Just as everyone was about to eat, a teacher knocked on the door of the villa. Lei Shuo went to deal with it and quickly returned. His gaze landed on Lu Yan with a smile. ¡°Kid, Irina asked you out for dinner. She has something to talk to you about and also wants to give you the resources she promised you and the others last time.¡± Irina? Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect this woman to be so persistent. He had already clearly stated that he would not join any faction for the time being, but she still wanted to spend so much effort to invite him. However, this woman was really smart. It was not easy for him to refuse her invitation when she had the excuse of giving him the resources she had promised him and the others. ¡°Brother Yan! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go. That¡¯s a set of S+ resources. Brother Yan, we¡¯ll be relying on you to get our A level resources.¡± Bai Yueze looked at Lu Yan and jeered. Lu Yan shook his head helplessly. Then, he stood up and left the villa. Bai Miao and Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back, their eyes flickering slightly. At the side, Yuna stared fixedly at the food on the table, her drool almost flowing onto the table, eagerly waiting to be told to start eating. Chapter 284 - 284 Irinas Request, Yunas Abnormality (2) 284 Irina¡¯s Request, Yuna¡¯s Abnormality (2) When Lu Yan arrived at the entrance of Qingbei University, a hover car was already parked outside. A middle-aged man in a black butler¡¯s uniform welcomed Lu Yan. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, right? I was sent by Miss Irina to pick you up. Please get in the car with me.¡± The other party was very polite. He bowed slightly and said to Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded and followed the other party into the car. The hover car quickly rose into the sky and headed southwest of the capital. Looking at the scenery that quickly flashed past the window, Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. There were not many cars that could fly in the capital. As expected of the number one financial group in the Dragon Country, this Dawn Group was rich. The hover car quickly arrived at a huge manor in the northwest suburbs of the Imperial Capital. After flying on it for a while, it slowly landed beside an open-air dining table below. The open-air dining table was on a pool. The entire table was made of cosmic stones. Coupled with the night sky, it was very beautiful. At the side of the dining table, Irina, who was dressed up, was quietly waiting for Lu Yan. At this moment, Irina was wearing a black evening gown, outlining her perfect figure. Her soft long hair and buttocks fell on the back of the chair, making her look a little lazy. Seeing Lu Yan get out of the floating car, Irina stood up and walked towards him. The sound of high heels hitting the ground sounded exceptionally pleasant. ¡°Student Lu Yan, we meet again.¡± Irina looked at Lu Yan and a smile appeared on her face, emitting a faint charm. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I still have to come and collect the S+ and A-level resources. After all, they¡¯re free.¡± Irina directly smiled and said, ¡°If Student Lu Yan likes it, you can join our Dawn Group at any time. You can choose any S+ resources.¡± Lu Yan smiled and did not say anything else. Then, he sat at the dining table with Irina. Irina clapped her hands. The men and women in uniforms brought the food over and placed it on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know what dishes Student Lu Yan likes to eat, so I asked the kitchen to make a bit of everything today. Student Lu Yan, choose what you like to eat,¡± Irina looked at Lu Yan and said softly. Looking at the various delicacies on the table in front of him, Lu Yan couldn¡¯t help but eat. After the power of the Hades bloodline increased, Lu Yan felt that his appetite seemed to have increased a lot, especially his love for the demon meat. On the dining table in front of him were various rare demon beast meat that had been cooked. It was very to Lu Yan¡¯s liking. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lu Yan said to Irina and began to eat heartily. Looking at Lu Yan, who was chowing down the food in front of her, Irina¡¯s body stiffened. She was only being polite, but she did not expect Lu Yan to start eating crazily. Didn¡¯t this guy know she was right in front of him? Although Irina wasn¡¯t very interested in men, sometimes she knew how to make use of her appearance advantage. With the bloodline of elves and succubi, almost no man in front of Irina could control himself. Even if the other party¡¯s will was firm, his heart would race. However, Lu Yan in front of her made Irina doubt her charm. Was she not as attractive to Lu Yan as the food on this table? How could Irina know that Lu Yan had just fused with the Netherworld Soul Flame and was relatively hungry? At this moment, food was naturally more tempting to him. Moreover, after seeing Maggie, who was even more of a succubus, Lu Yan¡¯s impression of Irina had already decreased greatly. Irina watched as Lu Yan wolfed down the food and did not disturb him. She only watched quietly. About twenty minutes later, Lu Yan slowly put down the knife and fork in his hand and leaned back in the chair behind him. He burped, feeling comfortable. Looking at Lu Yan in front of her, Irina smiled and said, ¡°Student Lu Yan is really a sentimental person. I wonder how you¡¯re eating? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make more.¡± Because she didn¡¯t know what Lu Yan liked to eat, Irina had gotten the kitchen to make all the dishes. Although they were relatively exquisite, it was enough for ten people to eat. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to basically finish them all. Lu Yan shook his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry today. I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing myself.¡± Irina smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen people who can eat more than Student Lu Yan. This amount of food is relatively normal for professionals.¡± Lu Yan nodded and picked up the napkin on the table to wipe his mouth. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Miss Irina, give me the resources. I should go back and rest.¡± Irina looked at Lu Yan, who was about to leave, and her body froze. This guy was leaving just like that? She waited 20 minutes for him to finish his meal. He wasn¡¯t going to talk to her and was just going to leave? He even wanted to leave with the resources! Even though Irina had a good upbringing and had seen all kinds of people, the corners of her mouth still couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Seeing this, Lu Yan said, ¡°Why? Is there anything else, Miss Irina?¡± Irina¡¯s chest heaved for a moment before she continued with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since Student Lu Yan wants to rest, go back and rest first. Elder Li, give the resources prepared to Student Lu Yan and send him back.¡± The middle-aged butler at the side glanced at Irina and Lu Yan. Then, he took out a few resource boxes and placed them in the hover car before leaving with Lu Yan. Seeing the hover car disappear, a smile appeared on Irina¡¯s face. ¡°How interesting. You¡¯re so guarded against me. Looks like I can only take it slow if I want him to join the Dawn Group.¡± Although she was angry just now, Irina quickly realized that this was Lu Yan rejecting her. He did not seem to want to talk to her much. Irina took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Set up a teleportation ticket to Jiangnan province for me¡­ Yes, about a month. Get the people there to arrange it first.¡± Irina hung up the phone and pressed a button on the dining table beside her. A curtain rose and completely enveloped the surroundings. After unzipping her evening gown, Irina ran a few steps with her two round and trembling ¡°white rabbits¡±. Then, she jumped into the pool at the side. In the hover car, Lu Yan looked at the few resource boxes beside him and smiled. Although Irina was very beautiful, Lu Yan still didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with her. At least for now, he did not want to have much contact. Compared to other forces, financial groups were more complicated. The various forces inside were complicated. Moreover, Irina had a brother above her. When he heard that the two of them were fighting for power, Lu Yan did not want to get involved. After obtaining resources for free, he could directly return. After returning to the villa, everyone looked at the resources Lu Yan brought back and were naturally very excited. They all sighed at Irina¡¯s generosity. After a simple chat, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. After a busy day, Lu Yan was also a little tired, especially after refining the Netherworld Soul Flame, Lu Yan exhausted a lot of mental strength and directly fell onto the bed. In the middle of the night, a figure slowly walked out of the room at the side and sneakily arrived in front of Lu Yan¡¯s door. She hesitated for a moment before pushing open Lu Yan¡¯s door. Looking at Lu Yan on the bed, Yuna, who was wearing pajamas, bit her lip. Her eyes watered, making her clamp her legs together. After the last time, Yuna thought that her estrus period had passed, so she didn¡¯t care. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the feeling would come again tonight, and it was abnormally intense. Calculating the time, yesterday seemed to be the day she became an adult. Dark Elves were usually in the most heat on the day they reached adulthood. Looking at Lu Yan on the bed, Yuna felt even more tempted than she did with the most delicious food. Moreover, the delicious dark-element aura on Lu Yan seemed to have become even more delicious. Yuna¡¯s throat rolled, and she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She climbed onto Lu Yan¡¯s bed. Chapter 285 - 285 Lu Yans First, Test of the Netherworld Soul Flame (1) 285 Lu Yan¡¯s First, Test of the Netherworld Soul Flame (1) The next morning, Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Why did he feel so tired? Although he had drunk a lot last night and didn¡¯t eat anything to sober up because of the celebration, he would at most have a headache when he woke up. Why would he feel a little tired? It was as if he had worked hard all night! As he was thinking, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened because he saw a smooth body appear in front of him. The light black skin and the curves outlined by his perfect figure all told Lu Yan that this was Yuna. Then, from the corner of his eye, Lu Yan saw a red spot on the white bedsheet in front of him, stunning him. Lu Yan felt a little confused. This¡­ No way. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all, but he ended up doing it? ¡°Wu ~¡± Yuna let out a soft cry and slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Lu Yan sleepily. Then, Yuna¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and she hurriedly wrapped the bedsheet around herself. After that, Yuna took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°I originally wanted to leave directly, but I didn¡¯t expect to be too tired and fall asleep. ¡°Well, I was in heat last night, and you were the only one by my side, so¡­ ¡°Just pretend nothing happened.¡± As she spoke, Yuna got off the bed. Her legs went weak, and she cried out in pain. She cut off the part of the bedsheet with the red stain and left quickly with it. Only when the door closed did Lu Yan react. Damn! What was going on? Why did it feel like Yuna¡¯s words just now made her sound like a scumbag? What did she mean by just pretend that nothing had happened? Didn¡¯t she know what she had done to him? That was his first time!!! At least respect him. At least wake him up and let him know how I lost his first time, okay? Lu Yan leaned against the bed with a sad expression. After five minutes, he finally recovered. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Why did I drink and sleep so soundly yesterday?¡± Lu Yan shook his head in regret. After getting up and putting on his clothes, Lu Yan left the room. After washing up, he went downstairs. Because of the celebration last night, no one had woken up yet. Lu Yan went to the dining room to bring two sets of breakfast and returned to his room. Arriving in front of Yuna¡¯s door, Lu Yan knocked. At this moment, Yuna was covering her head with a pillow on the bed, her body twisting around. ¡°Aiya, why did I¡­ last night? How can I face Lu Yan like this? ¡°How will he look at me later? Will he think that I am a little casual? I heard that humans value their first time very much. Will he be angry because of this?¡± The thoughts in Yuna¡¯s mind kept changing. Just as she did not know what to do, there was a knock on the door. Yuna was shocked and immediately panicked. It was over, it was over. Lu Yan must have come to scold her. After hesitating for a moment, Yuna opened the door and closed her eyes. She was already prepared to be scolded. But as soon as she opened the door, Yuna smelled a fragrance. Her nose twitched. Then, Yuna saw the breakfast in Lu Yan¡¯s hand and her eyes lit up. ¡°You brought me food?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan nodded and brought the breakfast in. Before it could be placed, Yuna could not wait to eat. Looking at Yuna wolfing down the food, Lu Yan smiled. Then, he thought of something and his expression became a little awkward. Looking at Yuna, Lu Yan said softly, ¡°Yuna, let me ask you something. Is your Dark Elves race monogamous or something?¡± Lu Yan was still very possessive. Although he had been passively raped, it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that Yuna was his woman now. Yuna blushed, then bit her lip and said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re monogamous. Moreover, we Dark Elves only have one partner. Even if our partner dies, we won¡¯t get a new one.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you Dark Elves be very careful when choosing your partners?¡± Yuna¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°That¡­ Of course.¡± Wasn¡¯t she admitting that she liked him? How embarrassing. When Lu Yan heard this, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°What are you smiling for?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and blushed. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something happy.¡± Yuna blushed and lowered her head, eating her breakfast without saying anything else. It was really strange. Today¡¯s breakfast seemed to be much better than before. At around ten o¡¯clock, Lei Shuo and Liu Quan began to gather the others and prepare to return to the Golden Corner Academy. As for Luo Liuli, she bid farewell to Lu Yan. She had to deal with the matters of the Jiangbei Luo family first. When the time came, she would go to the Golden Corner Academy with Wang Yangye to handle the auditing procedures. Lei Shuo looked at Yuna and Lu Yan, whose eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face. As an advanced professional, Lei Shuo could sense the changes in Yuna¡¯s body and bearing. Looking at the smile on Yuna¡¯s face and Lu Yan¡¯s slightly uneasy movements, how could he not understand? ¡°Good disciple, it¡¯s been hard on you. Your sacrifice in bed will greatly promote the establishment of diplomatic relations between humans and the Dark Elves. Under Lei Shuo¡¯s lead, the group began to head towards the teleportation array in Qingbei University, preparing to take the teleportation array back. Chapter 286 - 286 Lu Yans First, Test of the Netherworld Soul Flame (2) 286 Lu Yan¡¯s First, Test of the Netherworld Soul Flame (2) After arriving at the teleportation formation, there were already several university teams queuing up to be teleported back. After all, the national new student exchange competition had already ended and there was nothing else here. It was better to go back first. As for the customized equipment rewards, they would naturally be distributed to the various universities after they were completed. Lei Shuo greeted a few familiar teachers and brought Lu Yan and the others to the teleportation formation. As the light of the teleportation formation rose, the familiar weightlessness appeared again. When they opened their eyes again, Lu Yan and the others had already returned to the teleportation formation of the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally back. Compared to other places, our school feels much more homey.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course it feels homey. After all, we won the championship. If our results are trash, we¡¯ll probably want to hide and come back late.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The mentality after winning the championship is indeed different.¡± Everyone was very happy to return. After all, they had returned from winning the championship with honor. In front, Li Moqing and the few teachers of the Golden Corner Academy were already waiting. When they saw Lu Yan and the others come out of the teleportation formation, they smiled and welcomed them. ¡°Welcome back, little heroes.¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and smiled. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve brought honor to our Golden Corner Academy. You¡¯ve finally won the championship. ¡°Now, everyone is talking about our Golden Corner Academy. Our Golden Corner Academy has directly become the number one university in the country.¡± The surrounding teachers also said excitedly. When Lu Yan and the others heard this, the smiles on their faces became richer. They were still very happy to be able to obtain such honor for the school. Moreover, the higher the honor obtained for the school, the richer the rewards. The group chatted and laughed as they walked to the teleportation formation. As soon as they walked out, they were drowned by cries of surprise. ¡°Lu Yan! Lu Yan!¡± ¡°Welcome home, everyone. You¡¯ve helped our Golden Corner Academy obtain the championship of this national new student exchange competition. Awesome!¡± ¡°God Lu! I love you. I want to give birth to your child!¡± ¡°Bai Miao! My Miaomiao, I knew you would definitely be able to do it. Hehehe.¡± ¡­ Cheers surged over, almost drowning Lu Yan and the others. Looking at the excited smiles on the surrounding students, the smiles on Lu Yan and the others¡¯ faces became richer. At this moment, Lei Shuo directly stood up when he saw this. ¡°Everyone, thank you for welcoming and encouraging our ten participating new students. They helped our Golden Corner Academy obtain the championship of the national new student exchange competition. Not only will our Golden Corner Academy cheer and welcome them, but we also reward them! Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the surrounding new students cheered even louder. Lei Shuo looked at the surrounding scene and also smiled. He could take this opportunity to stimulate the ambition of the other new students of the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°The ten new students participating this time all have very outstanding performances. Therefore, the school has decided that the rewards this time will mainly be reflected by credits. Every new student participating will receive a basic reward of 6,000 credits! ¡°Among them, Bai Miao, who performed better, will be rewarded with another 10,000 credits! ¡°As for Lu Yan, who is the center of attention, I believe everyone saw Lu Yan¡¯s performance through the projection screen. It can be said that he is an important factor in our Golden Corner Academy¡¯s championship. ¡°Therefore, Lu Yan will receive another 50,000 credits on top of the basic credits! ¡°Other than that, all the participating new students will receive an A+ resource. Bai Miao will receive an S level resource, and Lu Yan will receive an S+ resource.¡± Hearing this, the surrounding new students were excited, looking even happier than Lu Yan and the others. Lu Yan and the others were also very excited. Just the credits were already somewhat unexpected. Coupled with the rewards he had obtained in the Imperial Capital, his trip to the national new student exchange competition this time could simply be said to have been filled with gains. Of course, almost everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes filled with envy. It could not be helped. Among everyone, Lu Yan obtained the most rewards. However, everyone was only envious and not jealous at all. This was because they knew very well that without Lu Yan, it was impossible for them to obtain such results in this national new student exchange competition. The surrounding students also had natural expressions. If Lu Yan did not obtain such a high reward, who else could? Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°The school¡¯s Demon Meat Restaurant prepared a lot of food at noon and tonight. It¡¯s all free and you¡¯re all welcomed. Many students have also added decorations. It is your celebration banquet. You have to do me the honor of going.¡± The surrounding students also shouted at Lu Yan and the others, ¡°Boss Lu Yan, I personally made a dish for you in the restaurant. You have to try it.¡± ¡°I decorated the restaurant. Everyone, you have to do me the honor and go take a look. Many students are waiting there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a celebration banquet for you. If you don¡¯t go, it will be meaningless.¡± Hearing the surrounding students¡¯ voices, a smile appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s face as he nodded to indicate that he would go. Lu Yan and the others could not refuse such an enthusiastic invitation. At the side, Yuna¡¯s eyes lit up, and her expression became excited. Being able to eat a big meal was a very exciting thing for her no matter what. Surrounded by everyone, Lu Yan and the others arrived at the restaurant. There were already many students waiting inside. When they saw Lu Yan and the others enter, they erupted in enthusiastic cheers again. After a full meal, Lu Yan and the others were allowed to come out. After promising the students in the restaurant that they would come again tonight, they were let out by the enthusiastic students. The others prepared to go back and rest. Lu Yan prepared to go to the training room to test the power of the Netherworld Soul Flame. This was considered the best reward he had obtained. Lu Yan naturally wanted to understand its use and strength. Yuna did not choose to return. Instead, she followed beside Lu Yan. After last night, Yuna wanted to be by Lu Yan¡¯s side even more. Seeing this, Lu Yan brought Yuna to the school¡¯s training ground. Then, he swiped his student card and got himself a training room. After entering, Yuna hugged a box of snacks and ate at the side, looking at Lu Yan quietly. Lu Yan first summoned a few training robots and got them to line up in front of him. Then, he directly mobilized the Netherworld Soul Flame. The Netherworld Soul Flame in the soul space swayed. Then, Lu Yan felt some changes in the dark power he mobilized. It directly turned into the Netherworld Soul Flame and was released forward. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame directly enveloped the few training robots in front of him and instantly burned their bodies. At the same time, Lu Yan could clearly notice that a portion of the Netherworld Soul Flame attached to these training robots had gone in, as if it had entered the bodies of these training robots. Then, under Lu Yan¡¯s shocked gaze, electric sparks began to flash from inside the training robot in front of him before short-circuiting. The Netherworld Soul Flame outside was still burning, slowly melting the shell of the training robot. Before the outer shell melted, the Netherworld Soul Flame seemed to have already killed the training robot from the inside! What was going on? Wasn¡¯t the Netherworld Soul Flame able to affect the soul? That was why Lu Yan decided to test the physical burning effect of the Netherworld Soul Flame on the robot first. However, what was going on now? The Netherworld Soul Flame could even burn the core of a robot in advance? Lu Yan thought for a moment and produced five more demon beasts, prepared to test it. After mobilizing the power of the Netherworld Soul Flame, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames directly scattered towards the demon beasts in front of him. Chapter 289 - 289 Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Dark 289 Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Dark-born Society Abnormal Movement(1) The Black Bone Scythe was successfully devoured and directly disappeared, melting into the black fog and entering the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Lu Yan directly checked the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. [Netherworld Soul Scythe: Legendary weapon] [Strength+55 (Can devour equipment to increase)] [Intelligence+55 (Can devour equipment to increase)] [Overall strength increased by 31% (Can devour equipment to increase)] [Overall intelligence increased by 31% (can devour equipment)] [Skill: Spirit Tide: Condense the undead power to form a tide and launch a soul attack on the area ahead. It can cause intimidation and stiffness.] The increase in strength and intelligence of the Netherworld Soul Scythe had increased by five points, and the percentage increase in strength and intelligence had also increased by 1%. What made Lu Yan even happier was that the accompanying skill, Spirit Tide, on the Black Bone Scythe had also been transferred over and arrived on the Netherworld Soul Scythe. As for the remaining attributes, they did not change much. They were still the same as before. After devouring a gold level weapon, this increase was still acceptable. In the future, he could specially find some weapons with skills for the Netherworld Soul Scythe to devour. Perhaps he could obtain many more skills. Looking at the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan was more and more satisfied. With a slight flip of his palm, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand was directly put into his storage space. Then, Lu Yan directly left. After arriving outside, he saw Yuna waiting quietly. When Yuna saw Lu Yan come out, she eagerly arrived beside Lu Yan. ¡°Why have you been waiting outside?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna and chuckled. Yuna kissed Lu Yan on the cheek and said righteously, ¡°I like waiting for you. Can¡¯t I?¡± After last night, Yuna had completely opened her heart. In any case, the smell on this guy¡¯s body was getting stronger and stronger, so she might as well not pretend to be reserved. Her mother had said that partners should be honest with each other. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before slapping Yuna¡¯s butt, stirring up a wave on her buttocks. He whispered, ¡°We can do this when it¡¯s just the two of us, but we can¡¯t do this when we go out, understand?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yuna pouted, then her eyes revealed a trace of cunning as she directly pounced onto Lu Yan on the sofa. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Yan was shocked. It would have been fine if he had not warned her, but now, his warning seemed to have made it worse? ¡°You said that when it was the two of us, we could¡­ and now, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± As she spoke, Yuna directly pressed her lips against Lu Yan¡¯s. After a while, Lu Yan¡¯s phone rang. Lu Yan finally broke free from Yuna and felt his lips turn numb. ¡°Hello, Master Lei Shuo? Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Lu Yan received Lei Shuo¡¯s phone call and his invitation. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly wanted to go. Yuna also followed beside Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and Yuna blinked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only act like that when it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± Lu Yan nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he headed towards Lei Shuo¡¯s office building. After arriving at Lei Shuo¡¯s office, Lu Yan discovered that Bai Miao and the others were also present. They were the ten people who had previously represented the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Master Lei Shuo, why did you call us over?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and asked. Lei Shuo looked at the few of them and then said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just giving you a benefit. The resources you obtained in the Abandoned City can all belong to you. ¡°You can choose to sell the useless resources to the school¡¯s treasure vault. The school¡¯s treasure vault will buy it at double the price. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others were overjoyed. After all, they might not be able to use the resources they obtained. If they could sell them to the school¡¯s treasure vault at double the price, they would have double the credits to buy items that were suitable for them. Lu Yan also smiled. Then, he took out all the resources he had obtained in Abandoned City. After exchanging for points, Lu Yan distributed the points he obtained equally to the others. After all, many of these resources had been obtained by everyone and placed with him. Bai Miao and the others refused repeatedly, but in the end, they still accepted it. The few of them looked at Lu Yan with gratitude. After all, everyone ended up receiving nearly 800 credits. Lu Yan could completely accept these things himself and they would not say anything. After dealing with the credits, Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and asked, ¡°Master Lei Shuo, you should have something else to do, right? There¡¯s no need to gather us for such a matter, right?¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re smart.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and scolded with a smile. Then, Lei Shuo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s indeed another matter that concerns the Dark-born Society.¡± Dark-born Society? Hearing Lei Shuo mention this name, the expressions of Lu Yan and the others instantly became solemn. Previously, they had already learned that this Dark-born Society was an evil organization that had opened a spatial crack to invite the dark-born to come. The Dark-born Society was responsible for the matter in the Abandoned City. It was just that the Jiang family had cooperated with them. ¡°Master, the military will deal with the Dark-born Society, right?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and said. It was impossible for the Dragon Country to ignore such an organization. Lei Shuo¡¯s expression also became solemn. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the incident in the Abandoned City last time, the military began to eliminate the Dark-born Society. However, it¡¯s clearly not that simple for the dark-born to reveal themselves this time.¡± Chapter 290 - 290 Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Dark 290 Upgrade of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Dark-born Society Abnormal Movement(2) ¡°Previously, the Dark-born Society has always been hidden. It¡¯s very difficult to track them. However, it¡¯s very unusual for them to suddenly attack this time.¡± ¡°Moreover, after the accident in the Abandoned City of the Bear Country, accidents also happened in the Abandoned Cities of the other countries one after another. They¡¯re all influenced by the Dark-born Society.¡± ¡°Now, the various countries have already done their best to eliminate the Dark-born Society, but the Dark-born Society has caused new trouble.¡± Bai Yueze joked, ¡°What new trouble? Could it be that these guys can summon the dark-born?¡± Lei Shuo said with a solemn expression, ¡°Although it¡¯s not that exaggerated, it¡¯s pretty much that. A new secret technique has appeared in the Dark-born Society. They can tear open a spatial crack to let the dark-born appear by sacrificing themselves. ¡°The Dark-born Society also started such suicidal attacks. They started suicide sacrifices time and time again in various countries and tore open spatial cracks. ¡°After these spatial cracks, dark-borns appeared, demon beasts, and other foreign races appeared. A lot of chaos occurred all over the world. ¡°However, because the various cities have spatial stabilization devices, there are no spatial tears. Most of these spatial cracks have appeared in the wilderness. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the expressions of Lu Yan and the others also became solemn. They knew what Lei Shuo¡¯s words meant. If these spatial cracks were allowed to appear, it would probably be meaningless to defend the Void Gate. Dark-borns, demon beasts, and other foreign races could all come here through these spaces. Lu Yan thought of something and frowned. ¡°Master Lei Shuo, things shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right? No matter how powerful a secret technique is, it¡¯s unlikely for them to be able to tear open a spatial crack just by sacrificing themselves, right?¡± Lu Yan realized that something was wrong. Even if the space in the wilderness was not as stable as the space in the city, it was unlikely for it to be torn open by sacrifices, right? Moreover, the spatial crack they tore could connect steadily to the world behind the Void Gate? This sounded somewhat unbelievable. Lei Shuo nodded when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s indeed somewhat suspicious. Now, we¡¯re guessing that the dark-born or foreign races or demon beasts behind the Void Gate must have used some strength to cause this situation. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already come up with our guesses for this situation. After all, in the war decades ago, we chased away the dark-born and stabilized the Void Gate. We also controlled the number of demon beasts and foreign races that came through the Void Gate. They will definitely think of another way to come. ¡°Perhaps this secret technique that tears open a spatial crack and connects to the world behind the Void Gate is their achievement after so many years.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the expressions of Lu Yan and the others became ugly. If that was really the case, the situation would become somewhat serious. It was even very likely that the chaotic situation from decades ago would happen again. Bai Miao looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°Principal, the reason you¡¯re telling us this now is because you have something you want us to do, right?¡± Bai Yueze¡¯s throat moved as he said somewhat dryly, ¡°Principal, don¡¯t tell me you want us to deal with the foreign races and demon beasts that come from the spatial crack?¡± Although they had won the national new student exchange competition, they had yet to grow up. After all, it was a spatial crack that was connected to the world behind the Void Gate. If a high level demon beast appeared, they might be directly destroyed. Lei Shuo said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s just that too many spatial cracks have appeared now. Moreover, there¡¯s a new situation in the Abandoned City. The military is somewhat short-handed, so they sent some missions to the school and the other factions to deal with the demon beasts coming from the spatial cracks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, missions are only given to the school when it has already been confirmed that the spatial crack has closed. They have also confirmed the level and strength of the demon beasts so there won¡¯t be any enemies that exceed your ability. ¡°Of course, no one knows the exact situation. It¡¯s still somewhat dangerous. These missions will not be forced. You can consider before choosing to accept the mission. ¡°If you complete the mission, not only will you receive credits from the school, but you will also receive points from the military. You can exchange them for the items in the military¡¯s treasure vault. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. Their current method of increasing their strength was basically to go hunting in the wilderness and return to stabilize their strength before continuing to hunt. In the future, credits would be relatively difficult to obtain unless one competed for the Golden Ranking and the Silver Ranking. However, it was still quite difficult to obtain a place on those two rankings. With such an opportunity to hunt demon beasts and obtain credits and military points, it was naturally not bad for them. Of course, this was also risky. However, everything had risks. Immediately, the ten people present expressed that they wanted to accept missions. Looking at Lu Yan and the others¡¯ answers, Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°Alright, this is also an opportunity for you to grow quickly. In a while, I¡¯ll download the mission acceptance software on each of your phones. The mission location and mission rewards can be found inside the software. It also won¡¯t be affected by the wilderness. It¡¯s convenient for you to accept and complete the mission. ¡°In the next two days, spend the credits and resources you obtained first and strive to increase your strength to the maximum before accepting and completing missions. ¡°There are missions from all over the country on it. The difficulty is also marked. You can choose for yourself. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others nodded. Then, Lei Shuo quickly downloaded the software to accept the missions. ¡°Lu Yan, stay for a while. The others can leave first.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and the others and said. Bai Miao and the others left when they heard this, leaving only Lu Yan, Yuna, and Lei Shuo in the meeting room. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and directly said, ¡°You can try your best to increase your strength in the spatial crack this time. Hunting demon beasts should increase your strength the most. ¡°However, you also have to be careful not to rashly choose missions that are not suitable for you just because you¡¯re relatively powerful. Some spatial cracks will open a second time. There might be danger.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t complete the mission in a place that exceeds your ability, even if the spatial crack opens a second time, the demon beasts that appear inside won¡¯t exceed the strength of the mission target. Do you understand?¡± Lei Shuo was still worried about Lu Yan. After all, although Lu Yan was the strongest among the new students, Lei Shuo was afraid that Lu Yan would be arrogant and choose a mission that surpassed his strength too much, causing an accident. He did not want to experience the situation of his first two disciples again. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, a warm current surged in Lu Yan¡¯s heart. He naturally knew that Lei Shuo was concerned about him and asked him to stay to tell him this. ¡°Master, there¡¯s another reason why you asked me to stay behind, right?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and smiled. Lei Shuo rolled his eyes. ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± ¡°I heard you, I heard you. Master, don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life very much. Moreover, I also obtained a life-saving method this time. My strength has increased a lot. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lei Shuo nodded and then said, ¡°There¡¯s another thing. I want to give you a special mission to eliminate the spatial crack demon beasts in the wilderness around Lin¡¯an City. ¡°There are a lot of spatial cracks in the wilderness around Lin¡¯an City, and more demon beasts have appeared. The military doesn¡¯t have enough manpower there, so I want you to go to Lin¡¯an City to carry out a mission first. ¡°Your reward for this mission will be 50% higher.¡± Lin¡¯an City? Lu Yan frowned. He did not expect spatial cracks to also appear in the wilderness of Lin¡¯an City. From Lei Shuo¡¯s tone, it seemed there were many spatial cracks. ¡°Alright, after spending the credits and rewards in the next two days, I¡¯ll leave for Lin¡¯an City.¡± There were still many credits and reward resources. After spending them, his strength should be able to increase a lot. At that time, it would be even safer to return to Lin¡¯an City. Chapter 291 - 291 School Treasury Consumption, Blacksmith Master Miao Yun (1) 291 School Treasury Consumption, Blacksmith Master Miao Yun (1) After learning about the spatial crack, Lu Yan¡¯s mood was slightly heavy. If the matter was not stopped, the peaceful life humans had painstakingly maintained would probably be quickly broken. This also deepened Lu Yan¡¯s desire to urgently increase his strength. The Netherworld Soul Scythe had already been upgraded, increasing Lu Yan¡¯s strength greatly. However, Lu Yan still had other ways to increase his strength. He still had a large number of credit resources. After the reward, Lu Yan now had about 60,000 credits. This was a very large number. Some students might not be able to accumulate so many credits from the moment they entered to the moment they graduated. After leaving the principal¡¯s office building, Lu Yan directly brought Yuna to the school¡¯s treasure vault. Looking at the door of the school¡¯s treasure vault in front of him, Lu Yan took a deep breath, and his expression became firm. This time, he only came to the school¡¯s treasure vault to do three things. Spend! Spend! Spend! Lu Yan stepped into the school¡¯s treasure vault with a nonchalant attitude. He did not go to the self-service equipment to buy the money. Instead, he called a senior to guide him. In the school¡¯s treasure vault, some items still required permission. The more points one obtained in history, the higher the permission. With about 60,000 credits, Lu Yan could already activate the highest authority and obtain more limited opportunities to buy items. Seeing that Lu Yan had about 60,000 credits, the eyes of the senior sister who was called lit up. Then, she directly brought Lu Yan to a VIP room at the side. After following the senior into the VIP room, Lu Yan exclaimed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was such a place in the school¡¯s treasure vault.¡± The senior smiled and said, ¡°This is prepared for the school teachers. Only students who have accumulated more than 50,000 credits can enter. This is so that business can be handled faster.¡± Lu Yan nodded. In every place, the top people would have special privileges. The school was no exception. Those who could obtain more than 50,000 credits were basically all outstanding figures in the school. Naturally, they would be treated specially. After handing the student card to the senior in front of him, Lu Yan got her to increase his authority to the highest level. Soon, the senior returned with the student card. After handing it to Lu Yan, she smiled and asked, ¡°I was wondering which genius could obtain so many credits. So it¡¯s Junior Lu Yan. Junior Lu Yan, you came this time to buy resources, right?¡± Lu Yan was very famous in the school. Almost everyone had heard of him, but there were still some people who had never seen Lu Yan, such as the senior in front of him. After all, they also had their own things to do. Lu Yan¡¯s matter might surprise them, but it would not make them spend more time specially finding videos to watch. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the limit of my current purchase of essence tonics and various enhancement pills?¡± Everyone had a limited number of essence tonics and enhancement pills. Lu Yan wanted to ask how many he could buy now. With his credits, he naturally had to buy essence tonics and enhancement pills first. This was the best way to increase his strength. ¡°Alright, Junior, wait a moment. I¡¯ll check for you now.¡± It was unknown if she knew Lu Yan¡¯s identity or if her attitude was clearly better after seeing Lu Yan¡¯s 60,000 credits. Taking out a display and operating it, the senior quickly looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Junior, your current essence tonic quota is 50 pills a month. For enhancement pills, the total quota for various attributes is 60 pills a month.¡± ¡°Oh, right, now that your authority has been increased to the highest level, the price of the essence tonic and enhancement pill has decreased a lot. Now, you only need 120 credits to buy an essence tonic, and you can buy an enhancement pill with 100 credits.¡± Hearing the senior sister¡¯s words, Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. The limit of 50 essence tonics and 60 enhancement pills every month had already exceeded Lu Yan¡¯s expectations. It had to be known that in the supply station, Lu Yan¡¯s limit was 3 essence tonics and 5 enhancement pills. It could be said to be very small. Now, as long as Lu Yan had enough credits, he could increase his four attributes by 110 every month! This was a very terrifying thing. This was only possible for someone like Lu Yan. If it were anyone else, they would have to consider whether they could absorb so much in a month. As for the others, if they were faster, they would probably be able to absorb 10 essence tonics in a month. If they were slow, they would probably be able to absorb even less. However, Lu Yan did not have these problems. He could just absorb them all. Lu Yan pondered slightly and calculated. 1 essence tonic cost 120 credits. 20 pills required 6,000 credits. As for enhancement pills, they each cost 100 credits. 60 enhancement pills would cost 6,000 credits. In total, it was 12,000 credits. It was not very expensive, but Lu Yan knew very well that this was because of the school¡¯s preferential support. Outside, essence tonics and enhancement pills were not cheap. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fill up the quota for this month first. I¡¯ll buy 50 essence tonics and 60 enhancement pills first.¡± Lu Yan looked at his senior sister and directly said. The senior was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lu Yan to directly buy all of them. Looking at Lu Yan, she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t blame me for being nosy. It¡¯s impossible for you to finish absorbing so many essence tonics and enhancement pills in a month. Why don¡¯t you buy more than ten? As for the rest of your credits, use it to buy the items you need now.¡± Chapter 292 - 292 School Treasury Consumption, Blacksmith Master Miao Yun (2) 292 School Treasury Consumption, Blacksmith Master Miao Yun (2) Lu Yan looked at her and knew that she was reminding him out of goodwill. He shook his head and said, ¡°Just help me buy them all.¡± Seeing Lu Yan¡¯s firm attitude, the senior sister did not say anything else and directly helped Lu Yan buy all the essence tonics and enhancement pills that were allowed within his limit. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, I¡¯ve already bought it for you. I¡¯ll send it over after a while. Is there anything else you need to buy?¡± The senior looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Are there any new diamond level equipment in the school¡¯s treasure vault? It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a set.¡± Now that he had the Netherworld Soul Scythe, he no longer needed weapons, but he still needed other equipment. Now, the equipment on him was still the previous gold level set. Only the boots were diamond level. It was time to upgrade them. Lu Yan probably did not have enough credits for epic level equipment above the diamond level, but it should not be a big problem for him to gather a set of diamond level equipment. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s question, the senior directly checked. Soon, the senior looked at Lu Yan and shook her head. ¡°There are diamond level equipment in the school¡¯s treasure vault, and we can also gather a set. However, it¡¯s not a complete set. There¡¯s no attribute enhancement.¡± Hearing her words, Lu Yan was slightly disappointed. However, he also knew that diamond level equipment was still relatively rare. However, at this moment, the senior said, ¡°Lu Yan, perhaps you can go to the Forging Department to take a look. The teachers there can help you forge diamond level equipment sets. ¡°It¡¯s just that the teachers of the Forging Department have strange tempers. Junior Lu Yan, if you want to go, you have to be mentally prepared. ¡°However, if it¡¯s Junior Lu Yan, I think you should be able to obtain a satisfactory outcome.¡± Lu Yan nodded. He had forgotten that there were still forging teachers in the school who could help him forge equipment. However, it cost a lot to hire a smithing teacher to forge equipment. At this moment, the essence tonics and enhancement pills Lu Yan bought were all sent over. Lu Yan checked and put them into his storage space. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, is there anything else you need?¡± The senior looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll go to the Forging Department to take a look.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan received his student card and prepared to leave with Yuna. The senior behind hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, can we have a meal together tonight? The house I rented outside is empty. We can have a drink together.¡± These words were already somewhat blatant. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before saying without turning around, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior, but there¡¯s no need.¡± With Yuna beside him, Lu Yan naturally did not fancy the senior sister behind him. Moreover, judging from the situation last night, he would probably be dispirited for the next few days. How could he have the energy to drink with a senior? After leaving the school¡¯s treasure vault, Lu Yan went straight to the school¡¯s Forging Department, prepared to find a set of equipment that was suitable for him. After all, he was about to go out to carry out a combat mission. Only by getting better equipment could he get the largest external upgrade in a short period of time. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the Forging Department. The Forging Department was different from the other departments and was in a small mountain behind the school. As soon as they entered, Lu Yan and Yuna felt a scorching temperature. The sound of various iron being forged could be heard incessantly. Inside, the blacksmith students were learning how to forge. Each of them had a furnace and were working hard. However, it was also these furnaces that made the temperature inside extremely high. Lu Yan pulled a student who was forging and asked, ¡°Is Teacher Miao Yun here?¡± Miao Yun was the dean of the Blacksmith Department of the Golden Corner Academy and was also publicly recognized as the number one blacksmith in the Blacksmith Department. If Lu Yan wanted to find someone, he naturally had to find the best blacksmith master. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the student was stunned for a moment. He sized Lu Yan up and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Teacher Miao Yun to forge equipment? Go back. Teacher Miao Yun won¡¯t forge equipment for students so easily.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°I have enough credits to pay for Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s equipment.¡± The student shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡°The credits are useless in front of Teacher Miao Yun. Teacher Miao Yun has only forged equipment for one student in the past three years. Moreover, the other party is her relative. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Lu Yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, as Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, I wonder if I¡¯m qualified to ask Teacher Miao Yun to forge equipment?¡± He had no choice but to bring out Lei Shuo¡¯s name now. ¡°Tsk, the principal¡¯s disciple. Your principal¡­ You¡¯re the principal¡¯s disciple? That Lu Yan? Damn! It¡¯s really you. I didn¡¯t even recognize you just now.¡± The student in front of him was stunned for a moment before the disdainful smile on his face immediately turned into shock before ending in surprise. ¡°Lu Yan? Where is he?¡± ¡°Is that Lu Yan who helped our Golden Corner Academy win the national new student exchange competition?¡± ¡°Damn? Really? Let me see quickly!¡± When the surrounding new students heard the exclamation, they also shot their gazes over. They looked at Lu Yan, and their eyes instantly lit up. They stopped forging and directly surrounded Lu Yan, shouting that he wanted to take a photo with Lu Yan and ask for an autograph. The people outside were basically all new students of the Forging Department. They naturally admired Lu Yan very much. Lu Yan was also stunned for a moment. He knew that he had become very popular now, but he did not expect it to be this exaggerated. ¡°What are you all doing? Why aren¡¯t you forging? Why are you arguing?¡± At this moment, a fiery voice sounded, making the surrounding blacksmith new students tremble. Then, the surrounding blacksmith new students quickly turned around and returned to their seats to continue forging at an extremely fast speed. Lu Yan looked over and saw a fiery red figure. It was a woman in fiery red clothes. She was about thirty years old and her plump body emitted the aura of a mature woman. Her face was delicate, but at this moment, as she frowned and berated, she also had a different dignity. It was Miao Yun. Miao Yun arrived beside Lu Yan and said bluntly, ¡°Student from another department? If you want to forge equipment, find another teacher. Also, it¡¯s class time now. Go out first!¡± Lu Yan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish, Miao Yun interrupted him. ¡°Lei Shuo? It won¡¯t do even if you¡¯re related to Lei Shuo. Even if Lei Shuo himself comes to beg me to forge equipment, I might not agree.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Miao Yun to not even give face to Master Lei Shuo. Indeed, the temper of a forging teacher was strange. Just as Lu Yan was about to find another way, Miao Yun¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan¡¯s face and she exclaimed softly. ¡°Eh? Are you that new student called Lu Yan?¡± Lu Yan, who was about to turn around, was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Miao Yun¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed when she heard this, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Follow me.¡± As she spoke, Miao Yun turned around and headed towards her exclusive forging room. Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect his name to be more useful than Master Lei Shuo¡¯s. Shaking his head, Lu Yan was not too sure what was going on. However, with Miao Yun¡¯s change in attitude, he naturally brought Yuna along. ¡°Damn! Teacher Miao Yun actually took the initiative to invite someone to her forging room. The sun has simply risen from the west.¡± ¡°As expected of Lu Yan, he can even deal with Teacher Miao Yun.¡± ¡°I wonder if Lu Yan has a girlfriend. I really¡­ really want to be his girlfriend.¡± ¡°I think so. The one beside him just now should be a dark elf, right? She¡¯s so beautiful. I wonder if Lu Yan minds having another girlfriend.¡± The new forging student at the back looked at Lu Yan, her eyes shining. Lu Yan followed Miao Yun into her forging room and saw that the surrounding walls were filled with forged equipment. Miao Yun turned around and sized Lu Yan up, the smile on her face becoming richer. ¡°You probably came to me to ask me to forge equipment for you, right? Tell me, what do you want?¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan was stunned again. He did not expect the other party to be this proactive. Chapter 293 - 293 Red Flame Dragon Armor Set, Appointment at the Love River Restaurant (1) 293 Red Flame Dragon Armor Set, Appointment at the Love River Restaurant (1) Lu Yan looked at Miao Yun in front of him and said with a strange expression, ¡°Teacher Miao Yun, did we know each other previously? I heard that you don¡¯t forge equipment for new students here.¡± When Miao Yun heard this, she covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the reason why I¡¯m giving you special treatment is because my best friend was saved by you.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Best friend? Saved by me?¡± He was not a doctor¡­ Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. He looked at Miao Yun in shock and said, ¡°Teacher Miao Yun, are you talking about Auntie Maggie?¡± Lu Yan thought about it and realized that Maggie was the only person he had saved. Miao Yun smiled and nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but ever since my best friend received your treatment, she¡¯s been mentioning your name every day. My ears are about to grow calluses. She even keeps asking me to take care of you in school. ¡°I almost thought you were her lover.¡± Miao Yun blinked at Lu Yan with a mischievous expression. Lu Yan¡¯s face turned red as Maggie¡¯s figure appeared in his mind, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s as if you really have an affair with her. Since Maggie has already asked me to take care of you and you¡¯ve come to find me, feel free to ask for anything.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he retracted his thoughts. Then, he looked at Miao Yun and said, ¡°Teacher Miao Yun, I came this time to ask you to forge a diamond level set equipment. I wonder how many days it will take you to complete it?¡± Miao Yun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re asking me how many days it will take to complete a diamond level set equipment? I¡¯m not Tie Zhu. Such a set of equipment will take at least a month.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of regret when he heard this. He naturally knew that it was impossible for a diamond level equipment to be completed in such a short period of time. However, he was leaving for Lin¡¯an City in two days. Looking at Lu Yan, Miao Yun smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you in a hurry?¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Teacher Miao Yun, you should also know that the dark-born will cause a spatial crack, right? I¡¯m going on a mission to kill the demon beasts from the spatial crack in two days, so I want to quickly change into a diamond level set.¡± Miao Yun nodded when he heard this. ¡°I see. It¡¯s very easy to get a set of diamond level equipment, but it¡¯s somewhat difficult to get a full set of diamond level equipment. However, you¡¯re really lucky. I just finished forging a set of diamond level equipment recently.¡± As she spoke, Miao Yun arrived in front of a set of equipment hanging at the back and pointed at Lu Yan. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any special requirements, you can take a look at this diamond level set equipment.¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan revealed a happy expression and quickly arrived beside Miao Yun. His gaze landed on the diamond level set equipment on the wall. This was a blood-red set equipment with a total of four parts. From the looks of it, it was filled with an explosive flame aura. The materials forged should be related to fire-type materials. Miao Yun pointed at this set of equipment and introduced, ¡°This is a set made of materials from various parts of the Red Flame Fire Dragon. It has a special enhancement to fire attribute power and is more suitable for warriors who are good at using fire attributes.¡± ¡°I remember that you use the undead power, right? To be honest, this set of equipment might not be very suitable for you, but this is the only diamond level set equipment I have here.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. ¡°Let me see its attributes first before deciding if it is suitable¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the diamond level set equipment in front of him and he began to check the effect of this diamond level set equipment. [Red Flame Dragon Armor] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment Physique+25, Agility+26] [Effect: You can summon red flames to cover your entire body and double your defense. It also has a burning effect. The other party will be burned when they come into contact with the red flames. Duration: ten minutes. Cooldown time is one hour.] [Red Flame Dragon Helm] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment Physique+24, Agility+21, Intelligence+18] [Effect: It can shoot out red flames to cover the enemy, causing a burning effect. Each shot lasts for ten seconds. Cooldown time is twenty minutes.] [Red Flame Dragon Gauntlets] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment intelligence+28, agility+21, strength+30] [Effect: You can form a spear with the power of red flames and shoot it out to attack from afar. There¡¯s no cooldown time. You need to store the power of red flames. You can only continue to use it after the power of red flames is exhausted. The power of red flames can recover on its own or you can use energy crystals to accelerate the recovery.] [Red Flame Dragon Boots] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment intelligence+30, agility+24] [Effect: You can cover your feet with red flames. At the same time, wings will grow on the side of your boots, increasing your speed to the speed of sound. Duration: 15 minutes. Cooldown time: 2 hours.] All four parts had good attributes and would increase his four attributes by quite a bit. Every part also had a special effect skill. It could be said to be a top-grade equipment. However, Lu Yan then discovered that this Red Flame Dragon Armor Set also had a set effect skill. [Set Effect: Red Flame Dragon Transformation: You can transform into a Red Flame Dragon. Your four attributes will be increased by three-quarters. All your attacks will be absorbed by the transformed Red Flame Dragon. If you exceed the limit of your endurance, you can leave the Red Flame Dragon Transformation after half an hour. Cooldown time is 24 hours.] Chapter 294 - 294 Red Flame Dragon Armor Set, Appointment at the Love River Restaurant (2) 294 Red Flame Dragon Armor Set, Appointment at the Love River Restaurant (2) The effect of this set was also relatively abnormal. It could directly transform oneself into a Red Flame Dragon. Not only did it increase one¡¯s four attributes by three-quarters, but it could also absorb all attacks. It was really powerful. Overall, this set of Red Flame Dragon Armor was considered a relatively top-notch existence among diamond level equipment. Lu Yan was still relatively satisfied with this diamond level set equipment. After all, other than the Moon Stepping Boots, the rest of the equipment he was wearing was only gold equipment. It could also be said that he had upgraded his equipment. ¡°How many credits is this diamond level set?¡± Lu Yan looked at Miao Yun and directly asked. In reality, dark-type diamond-grade equipment or undead-type diamond-grade equipment were more suitable for him. However, he clearly could not buy them now. Miao Yun looked at Lu Yan and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°For Maggie¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll charge you 30,000 credits for this set. ¡°Use it first. When you return, tell me your requirements. I can customize another diamond level set equipment for you. At that time, you can just make up the difference.¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan revealed a happy expression. A full set of diamond level equipment only cost 30,000 credits. Many people probably would not believe it. Even in school, this price could be said to be very discounted. Lu Yan originally thought that he might not even have enough credits and had to ask her to put it on the tab. Moreover, the other party had even asked him to use it first before customizing better equipment for him. He only needed to make up for the difference. Where could he find such a good deal? ¡°Thank you, Teacher Miao Yun.¡± Lu Yan looked at Miao Yun and smiled. Miao Yun looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank my best friend. If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t even have met with you.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°When I see Auntie Maggie in the future, I¡¯ll definitely thank her in person.¡± Miao Yun smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m eating with Maggie tonight. Come with me.¡± ¡°Me too?¡± Lu Yan pointed at himself and was stunned for a moment. It sounded like Miao Yun and Maggie had arranged to eat together as best friends. Was it really alright for him to go and get involved? ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Miao Yun looked at Lu Yan and raised his eyebrows. Lu Yan reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised. Teacher Miao Yun, tell me the address. I¡¯ll definitely arrive tonight.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Miao Yun¡¯s face again. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Bring your phone over. The place is a little hard to get to. I¡¯ll directly send the address to your phone.¡± Lu Yan handed the phone over. Soon, Miao Yun finished operating and returned the phone to Miao Yun. Love River Restaurant? It sounded somewhat strange. Lu Yan shook his head and then handed over the student card to Miao Yun to deduct his credits. After the 30,000 credits were deducted, Lu Yan directly put the Red Flame Dragon Armor Set into his storage space. Then, Lu Yan and Yuna bade farewell to Miao Yun and quickly left. After the two of them arrived at the Forging Department, Lu Yan directly returned to the dormitory with Yuna. Lu Yan still had some credits left, but he did not plan to continue spending them. Although he could still go to the library to buy some relatively high level skills, there was no need for that now. The skills Lu Yan controlled now were not bad and there were also many of them. Currently, he had no special need for skills. He would save the remaining credits for buying essence tonics and enhancement pills next month. After all, he needed 12,000 credits to buy essence tonics and enhancement pills every month. Although he had obtained a large number of credits in one national new student exchange competition, there were not many opportunities for him to obtain so many credits in the future. After tidying up briefly, Lu Yan arrived at the training room and prepared to use the essence tonics and the enhancement pills. This time, Lu Yan bought 50 essence tonics and 60 enhancement pills. Among them, the enhancement pills were fixed. There were 15 pills for each of his four attributes. Lu Yan directly used them. After using it, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were greatly enhanced. [Strength: 196] [Physique: 216] [Agility: 200] [Intelligence: 255] Now that Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes had greatly increased, his intelligence had already reached a terrifying 255! Lu Yan pondered briefly for a moment before distributing the remaining essence tonics. He spent 20 for strength, 10 for physique, 10 for agility, and 10 for intelligence. After all, his strength was somewhat out of sync now. He had to increase it more. With resources to increase his four attributes, it was naturally better for his four attributes to increase at the same time. After using the essence tonic, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes changed again. [Strength: 216] [Physique: 226] [Agility: 210] [Intelligence: 265] Now, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were basically incomparable to that of a level 30 professional. They had reached a very terrifying level. Moreover, Lu Yan still had many skills that could increase his four attributes. Now, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength had directly soared to the peak. After dealing with the essence tonics and the enhancement pills, Lu Yan directly trained. He first completed today¡¯s mission and then began to train his body. Soon, it was nighttime. It was the time Lu Yan and Miao Yun had agreed on. At the thought of seeing Maggie tonight, Lu Yan¡¯s heart could not help but beat. For some reason, Lu Yan, who was not much affected by the combination of the succubus and the elf, had such a huge reaction to Maggie. Shaking his head, Lu Yan directly left the room. Knowing that Lu Yan was going out to eat, Yuna also clamored to follow. It was not to monitor Lu Yan or anything, but purely to eat a good meal! After much persuasion, Lu Yan ordered a luxurious takeout for Yuna before being able to escape. Taking the teleportation formation to the entrance of the school, Lu Yan quickly walked towards the location of the Love River Restaurant after checking it on his phone. After making many turns, Lu Yan saw the Love River Restaurant. This restaurant looked very romantic. Even though it was located in a corner of an alley, it gave off an exquisite and interesting feeling. The shining of the lights there gave off an ambiguous aura. Why did Teacher Miao Yun choose this place? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This seemed to be a place where young couples would choose to have a date. However, this was not the time to hesitate. Lu Yan directly walked in quickly. At this moment, in a private room on the second floor of the Love River Restaurant, Miao Yun and Maggie were sitting and talking. Maggie looked at Miao Yun and thought of what Miao Yun had told her just now. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Miao Yun, who did you invite tonight? Why are you so mysterious?¡± Miao Yun smiled and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you know when the time comes?¡± Maggie frowned and said, ¡°Miao Yun, you should know very well that outsiders shouldn¡¯t get involved in our agreement. It¡¯s not appropriate to invite outsiders to such a place.¡± Miao Yun looked at Maggie and said mischievously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you definitely won¡¯t dislike the person I invited. You might even have to thank me when the time comes.¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Maggie¡¯s frown deepened, completely confused. This had always been the place where she and Miao Yun went on dates and ate. They liked the atmosphere here more, although it was more ambiguous. However, inviting others to a meal here was not very suitable. As soon as she came today, Miao Yun told her that she had invited someone else, making Maggie slightly uncomfortable. After all, this place was considered a relatively private place for the two of them. Just as she was thinking, Miao Yun chuckled and said, ¡°Look, the person I invited is here.¡± When Maggie heard this, her gaze instantly looked towards the door of the private room. The moment she gazed over, she saw Lu Yan push the door open and enter. Maggie was stunned for a moment before her brows unknowingly relaxed. The discomfort in her heart instantly disappeared. Chapter 295 - 295 Maggies Conflict, Hot Lips (1) 295 Maggie¡¯s Conflict, Hot Lips (1) Maggie looked at Lu Yan in a slight daze. She did not expect the person Miao Yun invited to be Lu Yan. ¡°Why? Are you stunned?¡± Miao Yun bumped Maggie¡¯s arm and blinked. Maggie returned to her senses and blushed as she glared shyly at Miao Yun. Before Lu Yan entered, Maggie hurriedly said, ¡°Why did you invite Lu Yan over?¡± Miao Yun smiled and said, ¡°I heard you mention him every day and felt that you definitely missed him, so I helped you find him. For this, I gave him a diamond level set at an extremely low price. Not only did you not thank me, but you even glared at me.¡± Maggie opened her mouth and did not know what to say for a moment. At this moment, Lu Yan had already entered. He looked at the two mature women in the room and smiled. ¡°Auntie Maggie, Teacher Miao Yun.¡± ¡°Come, come, come. Hurry up and sit. No need to be polite. We were just talking about you.¡± Miao Yun enthusiastically pulled Lu Yan to sit down. Lu Yan asked strangely, ¡°Me? I wonder why Teacher Miao Yun and Auntie Maggie are talking about me?¡± Miao Yun looked at Maggie, who was slightly uneasy at the side, and said in amusement, ¡°Maggie was just telling me that you¡¯re the most handsome boy she¡¯s ever seen, Lu Yan.¡± Maggie¡¯s body tightened, and her toes were clenched tightly. She looked at Miao Yun with crazy eyes. ¡°When did I say that?¡± Miao Yun pretended not to see Maggie¡¯s expression. Her gaze landed on Lu Yan, wanting to see Lu Yan¡¯s expression. Lu Yan¡¯s face also turned red when he heard Miao Yun¡¯s words. He did not expect Miao Yun to joke like this. ¡°Ahem, I wonder why Teacher Miao Yun called me over today?¡± Lu Yan looked at Miao Yun and asked, wanting to ease the awkwardness. Miao Yun looked at Lu Yan and then at Maggie, the smile on her face becoming richer. ¡°What¡¯s there to wonder about? I just want you to accompany the two of us for a good meal. It¡¯s always been the two of us eating together. It¡¯s gotten quite tiresome. I called you over today for a change.¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan revealed an awkward but polite smile. Lu Yan kept feeling that something was wrong with eating with Teacher Miao Yun and Auntie Maggie. ¡°Waiter, serve the dishes and wine! Serve the alcohol I ordered first.¡± Miao Yun shouted out of the private room. Soon, a waiter brought over a box of beer. Lu Yan was stunned. ¡°Beer?¡± Lu Yan thought that the two of them would only drink red wine when eating. He did not expect it to be beer. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not drinking?¡± Miao Yun looked at Lu Yan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Drink! Why aren¡¯t you drinking?!¡± Lu Yan looked at Miao Yun and smiled apologetically. The other party had just given him a set of diamond level equipment at a low price. Even if it was only to thank her, he still had to drink this wine. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. Come, come, come. You¡¯re the last to arrive. You made us two beauties wait for so long. You deserve to be punished. Punish yourself with three glasses first!¡± Miao Yun poured three glasses of alcohol and directly pushed them in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly drank the beer. ¡°It¡¯s a happy occasion today. Come, Lu Yan, let me toast you.¡± Miao Yun watched as Lu Yan finished three glasses and raised the wine glass in his hand to smile at Lu Yan. Lu Yan also hurriedly raised the wine glass in front of him. At the side, Maggie frowned and whispered to Miao Yun, ¡°Why did you force Lu Yan to drink?¡± Miao Yun pretended not to hear Maggie and directly pushed the wine glass in front of Maggie. ¡°And you! Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid here. Hurry up and drink it. I¡¯m happy today. We have to get drunk!¡± Looking at Miao Yun, Maggie shook her head helplessly. Then, she also picked up the wine glass in front of her. Although she did not know what Miao Yun wanted to do, Maggie did not want to embarrass her. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s arrival indeed made Maggie somewhat happy. Under Miao Yun¡¯s lead, the three of them began to drink one cup after another. It was unknown where Miao Yun found so many reasons to keep toasting Lu Yan. Lu Yan could not refuse. After drinking more than ten bottles of wine and beer, Lu Yan¡¯s footsteps began to become somewhat unsteady after going to the toilet a few times. Looking at Lu Yan, the smile on Miao Yun¡¯s face became richer. Looking at Maggie beside him, Miao Yun stopped Maggie from drinking. It was not easy for her to get Lu Yan drunk. She did not want Maggie to get drunk too. Soon, Lu Yan lay on the table and was somewhat drunk. Looking at Lu Yan, Maggie¡¯s heart ached. She looked at Miao Yun and complained, ¡°Why did you persuade him to drink so much? This is not good for his health.¡± Miao Yun said sourly, ¡°Huh, why? Do you feel bad? You sound more like a wife who feels sorry for her husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can this bit of alcohol affect the body of a combat professional?¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan, who was already lying on the table, and looked at Miao Yun. ¡°What exactly do you want? You invited Lu Yan and even made him drink so much.¡± Miao Yun smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this for my good friend? Now that Lu Yan is drunk, won¡¯t you be able to do something you usually only dare to think about?¡± Maggie blushed and then spat softly, ¡°What are you talking about? Miao Yun, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? I remember that the last time we slept together, a certain someone was still talking in her sleep and calling Lu Yan¡¯s name¡­ Wu ~¡± Before Miao Yun could finish, her mouth was covered by Maggie, whose face was red. Maggie even looked carefully at Lu Yan and heaved a sigh of relief when she discovered that he was still drunk. Chapter 296 - 296 Maggies Conflict, Hot Lips (2) 296 Maggie¡¯s Conflict, Hot Lips (2) ¡°Miao Yun! What are you talking about? When¡­ when did I call Lu Yan¡¯s name when I was sleeping?¡± Miao Yun smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you. In any case, he¡¯s already drunk. You can deal with it as you see fit. Let me give you a friendly reminder. There¡¯s a room upstairs.¡± ¡°You!¡± Maggie glared at Miao Yun before standing up to help Lu Yan out of the private room. After walking out of the restaurant, Maggie supported Lu Yan and sent him to the entrance of the Golden Corner Academy. Just as she was wondering if she should call Li Moqing and get her to get someone to send Lu Yan in, Lu Yan had already woken up. ¡°Auntie Maggie? Why am I here?¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie strangely. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Maggie¡¯s face. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all because of that Miao Yun. She insisted on making you drunk. I was about to send you back to the dormitory.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I was indeed drunk just now. It¡¯s much better now. Auntie, since we¡¯re already at the school entrance, I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and smiled. Seeing this, Maggie nodded and let go of Lu Yan. ¡°You should be able to leave, right? If not, I can get the security guards to send you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie Maggie. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Yan waved at Maggie and returned to the Golden Corner Academy. After walking into the Golden Corner Academy, Lu Yan¡¯s footsteps became firm, and his eyes were no longer drunk. With his current four attributes, he might not get drunk even if he drank two more boxes of beer. Just now, Lu Yan had only deliberately pretended to be drunk when he saw Teacher Miao Yun force him to drink. Lu Yan naturally heard Miao Yun and Maggie¡¯s conversation. Thinking of Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Hearing Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s words just now, Maggie seemed to have been thinking about him. Moreover, Teacher Miao Yun seemed to want to get him drunk and let Maggie do stuff to him. Thinking of Maggie, Lu Yan felt his body heat up. He wondered if it was the effect of the alcohol. Why would Teacher Miao Yun do such a thing? Didn¡¯t she know that Maggie was Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother? Was it for the happiness of her best friend? Lu Yan shook his head and could not understand for the time being. Forget it, he would focus on the mission he was about to carry out first. He would think about the other things later. On the other hand, Maggie¡¯s face still felt somewhat hot when she saw Lu Yan enter the school. At the same time, she was also somewhat suspicious. Lu Yan was so drunk just now. How did he wake up so quickly when he arrived at the school entrance? Could it really be because of the wind? Or was he pretending to be drunk? If he was pretending to be drunk, wouldn¡¯t he have heard what she and Miao Yun had just said? Thinking of this, Maggie¡¯s face turned even redder, as if it was on fire. ¡°Hu ~¡± Maggie took a deep breath and then told herself to calm down. Lu Yan should have really been drunk just now. However, the more Maggie thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. She stomped her feet and returned to the Love River Restaurant, prepared to settle the score with Miao Yun. After returning to the private room from before, Maggie saw Miao Yun eating with a smug expression. When she saw Maggie return, Miao Yun was even shocked. ¡°Why are you back so quickly? No way? Lu Yan¡­ is that fast?¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Maggie became even more embarrassed and angry. ¡°What are you talking about? I just sent Lu Yan back to the school. What dirty things are you thinking?¡± When Miao Yun heard Maggie¡¯s words, she directly threw down the chopsticks in her hand and arrived beside Maggie with a resentful expression. ¡°Sigh, I am simply speechless. I finally created such a good opportunity for you, but you actually didn¡¯t seize it and even sent Lu Yan back to the school. What are you thinking? I¡¯ve already booked the room upstairs for you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to get there.¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Maggie stomped her feet. ¡°Aiya, what are you thinking? Lu Yan is my daughter¡¯s classmate.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that more exciting?¡± Miao Yun winked at Maggie. Maggie was furious. ¡°I¡­ Do you think that¡¯s what I want? What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, the smile on Miao Yun¡¯s face also disappeared slightly. Looking at Maggie, Miao Yun said earnestly, ¡°Maggie, even now, are you still unable to face your heart? ¡°You should know very well what kind of feelings you have for Lu Yan, right?¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Maggie was slightly stunned before her face revealed a bitter expression. ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s Mei¡¯er¡¯s classmate. I can¡¯t¡­¡± Maggie bit her lip tightly, clearly very conflicted. Miao Yun looked at Maggie and sighed softly. ¡°Maggie, you¡¯ve raised Mei¡¯er since she was young. You shouldn¡¯t confine yourself to her anymore. ¡°You should also have a life and someone you like. That¡¯s normal.¡± Maggie bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother. I can¡¯t do this.¡± Miao Yun looked at Maggie and said resentfully, ¡°Previously, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything when you placed Mei¡¯er in front of yourself. However, Li Mei¡¯er has already grown up. There¡¯s no need for you to give up your happiness for her. ¡°Do you want to be a virgin for the rest of your life?¡± Hearing Miao Yun¡¯s words, Maggie¡¯s body suddenly trembled. Then, she sat on the chair and supported her forehead with her hands. Miao Yun arrived beside Maggie and slowly sat down. She held Maggie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. You¡¯ve already done the best you can. Mei¡¯er has already grown up.¡± ¡°You can completely tell Mei¡¯er what happened previously. I believe Mei¡¯er can also understand.¡± Maggie seemed to have been stimulated by something and shook her head nervously. ¡°No! Absolutely not! Mei¡¯er won¡¯t be able to accept it!¡± Looking at Maggie, Miao Yun sighed. This woman had prioritized Li Mei¡¯er too much, so much so that she did not even have a place for herself. Even Miao Yun could tell Maggie¡¯s feelings for that Lu Yan. Didn¡¯t Maggie know herself? ¡°Maggie, as your best friend, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. It¡¯s useless for you to avoid it like this.¡± ¡°You should know your own situation. After being cursed by that angel, you can only love one person in your life. ¡°Look into your heart. You¡¯re already tempted by that Lu Yan. Do you want to give up just like that? ¡°This is something that will happen for the rest of your life. You have to think about your own happiness. If you can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll help you tell Li Mei¡¯er.¡± Miao Yun looked at Maggie and said. Maggie shook her head crazily. ¡°No, no. I can sense that Mei¡¯er also likes Lu Yan. I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Miao Yun sighed. She had already said so much, but the other party still refused to admit it. ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough for Mei¡¯er. There¡¯s no need for you to give in this time.¡± Miao Yun looked at Maggie and whispered. Then, she paused and hesitated. ¡°Moreover, succubi don¡¯t have as many rules as humans. If it really comes to it, you can just share him. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not really mother and daughter. I believe Lu Yan can understand.¡± ¡°Miao Yun, stop talking!¡± Maggie suddenly stood up and walked out of the private room. Miao Yun looked at Maggie¡¯s back and shook her head with a sigh. She also knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed. It was still relatively difficult to change Maggie¡¯s mind. At this moment, Lu Yan did not know what was going on in the private room of the Love River Restaurant. He had already returned to the dormitory by using the teleportation formation. He would rest for another day tomorrow and set off back to Lin¡¯an City the day after tomorrow. Lu Yan was still very concerned about this mission. Just as Lu Yan was thinking, as soon as he opened the door, he was pressed against the wall at the side. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes widened as Yuna¡¯s warm lips pressed against his. Yuna¡¯s hands groped haphazardly on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan¡¯s already somewhat hot body was instantly ignited. He got Yuna to wrap her legs around his waist and directly carried Yuna towards the bedroom. Chapter 297 - 297 Epic Dark Blessing Pendant, Spirit Demon! (1) 297 Epic Dark Blessing Pendant, Spirit Demon! (1) A dazzling sunlight shone in. Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes and was slightly absent-minded when he thought of the madness last night. Looking at Yuna¡¯s smooth back beside him, Lu Yan smiled and shook his head. This girl insisted on acting tough. It was already five in the morning last night, but she still wanted to turn around and take control. Even with his body, Lu Yan was somewhat unable to take it. After all, the loss of certain substances was much greater than the consumption of combat. After getting up to complete today¡¯s mission, Lu Yan went out to bring Yuna breakfast. Then, he dealt with other things. He would meet Yang Wei first to prevent this kid from constantly saying that he had forgotten his friends. Had he? It was just that he had not seen him since he returned. After all, he had been bust. After chatting with Yang Wei for a while, Lu Yan learned that Yang Wei had really improved a lot recently. After Yang Wei developed his special summoning ability, he could already summon lord level demon beasts relatively steadily. Moreover, they were ten levels higher than him. Now that Yang Wei had already become popular in the entire summoning department, many teachers wanted to study Yang Wei¡¯s summoning ability, but it was useless. ¡°Lu Yan, you don¡¯t know, but the dean of our department is light blonde and very well-endowed. Now, she¡¯s pestering me every day to study me. She even asked me to go to her house to find her tonight. Do you think maybe it¡¯s because she wants to study my ability in that area?¡± Yang Wei winked at Lu Yan with a somewhat wretched expression. Lu Yan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t end up getting scammed.¡± As he spoke, the phone rang. Lu Yan looked and saw that it was Li Mei¡¯er. To be honest, Lu Yan did not really want to answer this call now. After all, he had just had such an awkward encounter with Maggie yesterday. ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Yang Wei leaned over and looked at the name on the screen. He directly said, ¡°It¡¯s Li Mei¡¯er. Pick up, quickly.¡± Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s excited expression, Lu Yan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a well-endowed blonde? Why are you so excited about Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s call?¡± Yang Wei winked and said, ¡°It¡¯s always good to interact with more beauties.¡± Lu Yan pursed his lips, but he still answered Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s call. ¡°Hey, Lu Yan, where are you?¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded slightly nervous and shy. Looking at Yang Wei beside him, Lu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m with Yang Wei. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re returning to Lin¡¯an City tomorrow. I want to treat you to a meal today.¡± Li Mei¡¯er asked somewhat nervously. Feng Ya, who was beside her, only felt amused. She clearly wanted to see Lu Yan, but she insisted on treating him to a meal. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat together at noon.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s reply, Li Mei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. After hanging up, Li Mei¡¯er was somewhat excited. ¡°Quick, Fengya, what do you think I should wear?¡± Feng Ya looked at Li Mei¡¯er and teased, ¡°Are you not pretending anymore?¡± Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Yeah, I like Lu Yan. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± After thinking for a moment, Li Mei¡¯er added, ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no need to hide from you.¡± After happily choosing a set of clothes, Li Mei¡¯er left her room with Feng Ya. After telling Maggie outside, Li Mei¡¯er and Feng Ya headed to the place to eat later. The door closed, and Maggie sighed in the living room. With her current strength, it was not a problem for her to hear Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s words in the room. ¡°Mei¡¯er indeed likes Lu Yan.¡± Maggie bit her lip lightly, her eyes filled with conflict. ¡­ Lu Yan had a simple meal with Yang Wei, Li Mei¡¯er, and Feng Ya at noon before returning to the dormitory. Opening the door, Yuna was eating snacks in the living room. Seeing Lu Yan return, Yuna pointed at a box at the side and said, ¡°Lu Yan, someone sent you something. They said it was from the Imperial Capital.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he directly walked towards the box. The items sent by the Imperial Capital should be made by Tie Zhu. Previously, after Lu Yan told Tie Zhu about his needs, Tie Zhu said he was going to forge an enhancement equipment for him. To be honest, Lu Yan was still very curious about what the enhancement equipment Tie Zhu mentioned was. Opening the box, Lu Yan quickly saw an exquisite pendant. A pendant? Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He had thought that Tie Zhu would forge some equipment or item for him, but he did not expect it to be a pendant. After taking out the pendant and holding it in his hand, Lu Yan could clearly feel the warmth of the pendant. Moreover, there was a very familiar feeling in this gentleness. It was dark power and the undead power. It seemed to be a combination of the two. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly checked the attributes of this pendant. [Dark Blessing Pendant] [Grade: Epic] [Effect 1: Strength+100, Physique+100, Agility+100, Intelligence+100] [Effect 2: Strength increase by 20%, physique increase by 20%, agility increase by 20%, intelligence increase by 30] [Effect 3: Dark Blessing: The pendant absorbs the surrounding dark power and undead power at all times to accumulate dark blessing. If it encounters a fatal attack, it can consume the dark blessing and form a dark blessing protection to resist damage.] Looking at the attributes of the Dark Blessing Pendant, Lu Yan was directly stunned. There was only one word left in his heart. Damn! Chapter 298 - 298 Epic Dark Blessing Pendant, Spirit Demon! (2) 298 Epic Dark Blessing Pendant, Spirit Demon! (2) Was this the work of the number one forging master in the country? His four attributes directly increased by 100 each! It was simple and crude! In addition, three of his four attributes increased by 20%, and his intelligence by 30%! It could simply be said to be an extremely abnormal attribute. Not to mention, it also had a life-saving ability! Such an equipment was probably also an outstanding existence among epic level experts. Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes were already very high. With this Dark Blessing Pendant, the average of his four attributes could soar to more than 300! Even a level 30 combat professional might not be able to reach this level! With this Dark Blessing Pendant, there would definitely not be any accidents during this trip to Lin¡¯an City. Lu Yan directly put on the Dark Blessing Pendant and clenched his fists. He felt the strength in his entire body quickly increase a lot. Now, Lu Yan was waiting to go to Lin¡¯an City to carry out a mission tomorrow. Bai Miao and many others had already gone to carry out missions today. Everyone had formed a small group. Perhaps they would have a chance to meet and carry out missions together. At night, the bed in Lu Yan¡¯s bedroom swayed for the entire night again. The next morning, Lu Yan prepared to return to Lin¡¯an City, and Yuna also followed beside Lu Yan. He did not know how long it would take for him to carry out the mission this time. Yuna did not want to wait for him at the school. Lei Shuo had no objections to this. After all, there were still more than ten days before Yuna was sent back. He had already contacted the Dark Elf Queen and showed her photos and videos of Yuna. Of course, a fight was unavoidable in the beginning. After seeing that Yuna was fine, the Dark Elf Queen also calmed down a lot. The Dark Elf Queen did not comment on Lei Shuo¡¯s idea of building a relationship, but she would talk about it after Yuna returned. After a simple farewell to Lei Shuo, Lu Yan brought Yuna onto the teleportation formation to Lin¡¯an City. As the light of the teleportation formation lit up, Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s bodies instantly disappeared from their spots. The familiar dizziness rose again. When this dizziness disappeared, Lu Yan and Yuna had already appeared on the teleportation formation of Lin¡¯an City. ¡°Lu Yan! Welcome back!¡± Beside the teleportation formation, the director of the Education Bureau, Feng Quan, was looking at Lu Yan and Yuna with a smile. There were also a few people from the military region in this group. They were all here to welcome Lu Yan. Ordinary students of the Golden Corner Academy would not receive such a treatment. Even Bai Miao would not be greeted like this. However, this was Lu Yan! The champion of the national new student exchange competition and now the pride of Lin¡¯an City. Therefore, they still took Lu Yan¡¯s return very seriously. ¡°Director Feng.¡± Lu Yan looked at Feng Quan and smiled. Feng Quan welcomed Lu Yan enthusiastically and held Lu Yan¡¯s hand as he asked questions with a concerned expression. The two of them chatted for a while before Feng Quan patted his head. ¡°Look at me. I was so focused on catching up with Student Lu Yan that I forgot about the important matter. ¡°Lu Yan, let me introduce you. These are people from the military region. They will be carrying out the mission along with you. This is Captain Li. Let me introduce you.¡± Lu Yan looked at the young man in a military uniform Feng Quan was pointing at and also went up to chat with him with a smile. ¡°Lu Yan, the situation is relatively urgent now. If there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t we directly go to the wilderness to carry out the mission?¡± Inspector Li looked at Lu Yan, his square face slightly anxious. The spatial crack this time was distributed relatively widely. Their military had also distributed their strength. There were not many people here to begin with. Most of them were still new recruits and were still relatively slow to deal with the things caused by the spatial crack. Inspector Li naturally knew Lu Yan very well. As the champion of the national new student exchange competition, Lu Yan was very powerful and could not be compared to other new students at all. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army was also very helpful in delaying the spatial cracks, Therefore, when he learned that Lu Yan had come, he was very happy and took it very seriously. He even personally came to welcome Lu Yan. However, he really hoped that Lu Yan could directly enter the battle because the situation in Lin¡¯an City was even more difficult than they thought. Hearing Inspector Li¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not hesitate. ¡°I came here to carry out a mission. Inspector Li, if anything comes up, just arrange it.¡± Inspector Li did not hesitate. After informing Feng Quan, he directly brought Lu Yan and Yuna into the military region¡¯s car and directly headed towards the wilderness of Lin¡¯an City. On the way, Inspector Li looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ll roughly tell you the current situation in the wilderness of Lin¡¯an City so that you can have an idea.¡± Lu Yan nodded. This was the first thing he needed to understand. Inspector Li said, ¡°The current situation is like this. Many spatial cracks have appeared in the wilderness of Lin¡¯an City, bringing many demon beasts. ¡°Almost all the forces of the Lin¡¯an City military region have been sent out, but they¡¯re still somewhat unable to handle it. Now, we¡¯ve already summoned some factions in Lin¡¯an City. They¡¯re also helping in the wilderness, and the situation has improved a little. ¡°Our current mission is to destroy the demon beasts brought by the spatial crack as quickly as possible to prevent too many of these demon beasts from gathering and triggering a demon tide. Hearing Inspector Li¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became solemn. The demon tide was an abnormality caused by the excessive concentration of demon beasts, resulting in a union. If the demon tide appeared, the demon beasts would all gather and attack the city. If there were too many demon beasts, they might even break through the city¡¯s defense. The defense of Lin¡¯an City could only defend against an A level demon wave. If too many demon beasts formed an S level demon wave, the defense of Lin¡¯an City would still be in quite a bit of danger. Lu Yan nodded and then asked, ¡°You should know what area we¡¯re going to now and what demon we¡¯re facing, right?¡± Although many demon beasts had just come out of the spatial crack, they should have already learned about them. Inspector Li nodded and said, ¡°The area we¡¯re going to now is located in the Wind Magi Mountain in the wilderness southeast of Lin¡¯an City. The spatial crack there has brought a new batch of demon beasts. It¡¯s very troublesome. ¡°They don¡¯t have a physical body and only have a phantom form. They can avoid most physical damage and can also possess other demon beasts. When fused, they can transfer their characteristics of being immune to physical damage to the demon beasts they possess to increase their combat strength. ¡°Moreover, even if the possessed demon beasts are killed, it¡¯s very difficult for these phantoms to die. They can quickly escape and possess new demon beasts. At this point, Inspector Li paused, as if he had thought of something terrifying. His throat moved as he continued, ¡°Moreover, these phantom things can also possess combat professionals. If any combat professionals are injured or their defense decreases, they can be possessed. ¡°The possessed combat professional will still have their own consciousness, but they will completely lose control of their body. Under the other party¡¯s control, they will attack their teammates. ¡°In the beginning, many of our companions died in such a situation.¡± Hearing Inspector Li¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became solemn. He did not expect such a strange demon beast to exist. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a demon beast with such an ability. It¡¯s simply like a ghost,¡± Lu Yan said with a solemn expression. Inspector Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re like ghosts. The code name we gave them is also ¡®ghost¡¯.¡± ¡°I hope Student Lu Yan has a way to destroy these ghosts.¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment before his phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw that the app Lei Shuo had installed for them previously had already displayed a mission under his name. [Mission: Deal with the ghosts] [Reward for dealing with a single ghost: 20 credits and 20 military points.] Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This software was quite smart. The mission was sent over just like that. However, it seemed that this mission was not chosen by him but directly assigned to him. Just as he was thinking, a cry sounded from the car in front of him. ¡°Ghosts! It¡¯s demon beasts controlled by the ghosts! Their range of activity has already arrived!¡± Lu Yan looked up and saw several demon beasts with illusory black shadows come out from the side and rush towards them. Chapter 299 - 299 Use of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Demon Tide Appears (1) 299 Use of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Demon Tide Appears (1) The demon beasts that rushed out were a group of demon apes. They were famous for their agile speed and were very powerful. At this moment, these demon apes were somewhat different from ordinary demon apes. Their bodies were wrapped in an illusory black shadow, as if they were wearing a faint black cloak. The demon apes were the first to attack the car at the front. Several demon apes directly flipped the car over and rushed towards the people inside. The combat manufacturers of the military region also instantly reacted. The two sides directly fought. Lu Yan frowned. These demon apes should be around level 20, but they were clearly stronger than ordinary level 20 demon apes. Their speed and strength were far superior! Inspector Li hurriedly brought the people beside him to help. Lu Yan did not hesitate. The Netherworld Soul Scythe appeared in his hand and he directly welcomed these demon apes. Lu Yan was still very active when he came out to hunt demon beasts. After all, his undead army still needed to be expanded. By killing the demons, he could even recruit the shadows. At the very least, corpses could also be used as materials for corpse explosions. Compared to others who killed demons to obtain leveling power and sell fur, the benefits of Lu Yan killing demons were just too high. A large number of undead began to appear in the surroundings and pounced at the surrounding demon apes. Inspector Li and the surrounding military personnel instantly felt the pressure around them disappear. They looked up and saw that a large number of undead had already forced the demon apes back, giving them a lot of breathing space. ¡°As expected, applying for this Lu Yan to come was the right choice.¡± Inspector Li looked at Lu Yan, who was holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe behind him, and a smile appeared on his face. Crack! A few undead surrounded a demon ape and worked together to break its head, directly killing it. However, in the next moment, the demon ape directly raised its arm and punched an undead, shattering its body. Seeing this, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and his gaze landed on the illusory black shadow on the demon ape. It seemed that not only could this so-called spirit possess the body of a demon, but it could also control its body after the demon died. However, Lu Yan quickly discovered that the illusory black shadow on the dead demon beast could not control the demon beast for too long. About two minutes later, it appeared from the dead demon beast. Some illusory black shadows retreated, wanting to find other demons. Some illusory black shadows directly pounced at Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Soon, some illusory black shadows entered the undead controlled by Lu Yan. Lu Yan instantly felt a pulling force appear in his spiritual world, as if it wanted to directly fight for control of the undead. Lu Yan frowned slightly. Then, he sensed that the black flames lingering in his spiritual space suddenly rose and spread along this pulling force. Boom! A large number of black flames instantly surged out from the bodies of the undead in front of him that were covered by the illusory black shadows and began to burn the illusory black shadows. ¡°Ah~¡± Miserable roars sounded. The illusory black shadows instantly escaped from the undead, wanting to avoid being burned by the black flames. However, it was useless. Even if they escaped from the undead, the black flames kept following and continued to burn the illusory black shadows. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. These so-called spirits were souls? Otherwise, the Netherworld Soul Flame wouldn¡¯t have such a good effect. Thinking of this, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at a demon ape in front of him. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ah ~¡± Two miserable screams came from the demon ape in front of him. One of them was the demon ape, and the other voice came from the illusory black shadow. With just one strike, the demon ape in front of it died directly. Even the illusory black shadow covering its body cracked from the middle and was almost cut in half. The soul attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe was effective. It seemed that these Netherworld demon beasts should be a special type of soul demon beast. Thinking of this, a large number of Nether Soul Flames surged out of the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand continuously slashed down on the demon apes. Basically, he could kill these demon apes with one strike. The illusory black shadows on the bodies of these demon apes were not killed in one strike, but the Nether Soul Flame had already covered them. Under the continuous burning, the aura of these illusory black shadows quickly became weak. They were burned to death in less than a minute. The surrounding demon apes were continuously killed at an extremely fast speed. The demon apes in front were quickly wiped out. Inspector Li looked at the situation here and was shocked. A ghost that was usually so difficult to deal with was nothing to Lu Yan. It was as if he was cutting vegetables. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lu Yan too strong? He can directly kill demon apes in a single strike. Even the ghosts can¡¯t block his attack.¡± ¡°I wonder what that black flame is. It can actually burn spirit monsters. It¡¯s far beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan came at the right time. His attacks are very effective against spirit monsters. With him around, we can be much more relaxed.¡± The surrounding military personnel also looked at Lu Yan in surprise. Inspector Li¡¯s gaze landed on the Netherworld Soul Flame on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, and his eyes revealed a wisp of envy. Chapter 300 - 300 Use of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Demon Tide Appears (2) 300 Use of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Demon Tide Appears (2) This black flame was definitely not simple. This Lu Yan could obtain such powerful strength at such a young age. It was really enviable. With Lu Yan around, the surrounding demon apes were quickly cleared. Lu Yan gathered a portion of the demon ape corpses and followed Inspector Li¡¯s team deeper. The demon apes possessed by the ghosts had already arrived here, proving that the number of spirit demon beasts that came out of the spatial rift was not small. They had to quickly clear it. Soon, everyone arrived at Wind Spirit Mountain. The cars could no longer be driven, so everyone switched to walking and continued deeper. Along the way, Lu Yan saw many scattered people who formed teams to hunt, as well as some combat professionals sent by various organizations. The missions of the military district were not only accepted by the school, but also by people from all walks of life. As long as one could complete the mission to eliminate the demon beasts, they could obtain points from the military district and exchange them for various resources. Therefore, many people still completed the missions of the military district. Of course, the people in the military region had to handle the most dangerous places. After entering Wind Spirit Mountain, Inspector Li and the others stopped in front. Looking at the scene in front of them, their expressions turned ugly. Previously, a large number of demon beasts were attacking a group of military personnel in front of them. There were already five to six corpses of military personnel on the ground. In the forest behind, a large number of demon beasts rushed out. Without exception, their bodies were covered in illusory black shadows. There were more spirit monsters than they had imagined! ¡°Help out!¡± Inspector Li roared. Then, he led the military personnel beside him and rushed towards the demon in front. Lu Yan did not hesitate. A large number of undead appeared and directly charged at the demon beasts in front of him. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and did not hesitate. His figure flashed and instantly disappeared from the spot. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand was raised, and Lu Yan directly slashed at a demon beast. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four-dimensional attributes, even a level 30 combat professional would feel inferior, let alone these level 20 or so demon beasts. A one-hit kill! As expected, after the demon beast was killed, the Nether Soul Flame also covered the spirit demon beast and burned it to death. There were many demon beasts around. Even if Inspector Li went over to help, it was futile. However, with Lu Yan around, the situation was different. Coupled with the surrounding undead, Lu Yan quickly stabilized the surrounding situation. The demon beasts covered by the spirit demon beasts in front were basically suppressed. ¡°Lu Yan, fortunately, you¡¯re here. Otherwise, we would probably have died here.¡± Inspector Li came to Lu Yan¡¯s side and said gratefully, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many spirit monsters.¡± If not for Lu Yan, they would probably have been instantly drowned by so many demons. Lu Yan nodded and said, ¡°From the current situation, there should be more than one spatial crack in Wind Spirit Mountain. Moreover, the demon beasts that came over are not just limited to spirit demon beasts. Otherwise, the situation wouldn¡¯t be so serious.¡± Inspector Li nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like we¡¯ve misjudged the situation on Wind Spirit Mountain. We still need to continue asking for reinforcements.¡± Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°Support? No need. Inspector Li, just watch carefully.¡± In Inspector Li¡¯s eyes, these demons were a threat, but in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes, they were a large number of reserve members of the undead army. How could he give them up to others? Another group of undead appeared around him. Lu Yan directly summoned all the undead army. At the same time, two bone dragons appeared. The rich aura on their bodies made Inspector Li¡¯s pupils constrict. Lu Yan¡¯s four-dimensional attributes had been greatly enhanced. The bone dragons he summoned were naturally different from before. Their various strengths had increased greatly! The pressure on Inspector Li and the others was instantly relieved. A large number of undead helped them relieve a lot of pressure. ¡°There are so many undead. I originally thought that the number of undead just now was already very exaggerated. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to actually control so many undead!¡± ¡°Is the hidden profession undead monarch so strong? The number of undead controlled far exceeds that of necromancers.¡± ¡°In terms of controlling the number of undead, necromancers aren¡¯t even worthy of carrying Lu Yan¡¯s shoes!¡± Just as the surrounding military personnel were shocked, Lu Yan calmly spat out two words. ¡°Undead Twins!¡± In an instant, the number of undead in the surroundings directly doubled, and the two bone dragons also turned into four bone dragons. With Lu Yan¡¯s current soul power, it was still possible to support the Undead Twin skill. Moreover, he still had a large number of things to recover mental strength. He could completely support the mental strength consumption of the Undead Twin. The surrounding military personnel froze and were instantly petrified. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Am I seeing things? Why are there suddenly so many undead around?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things. Lu Yan has indeed controlled a lot more undead. No, the amount should have doubled.¡± ¡°Too small! I was too small-minded just now! Not to mention carrying shoes, a necromancer doesn¡¯t even have the chance to see Lu Yan¡¯s back.¡± Suddenly, the double number of undead stunned the surrounding military personnel. A large number of undead instantly surged out and blocked all the monsters before starting to attack. The four bone dragons rampaged through the demon beasts as if they had entered an uninhabited place, constantly killing the surrounding demon beasts. The three-dimensional attributes of two of the four bone dragons were twice that of Lu Yan. Them dealing with these demons was simply like a monster entering a city. They could destroy many demons with a single strike. Although the remaining two bone dragons were twins, their four-dimensional attributes were still much higher than that of the surrounding monsters. However, many spirit monsters still escaped. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly condensed a large number of Nether Soul Flames in front of his body, causing the surrounding undead to pass by the Nether Soul Flames in front of him. The undead that passed by were all tainted by the Nether Soul Flame and pounced at the demon beasts in front of them. This time, even those spirit demon beasts could not escape death. They were all burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, using the Netherworld Soul Flame like this consumed a lot of energy, so it directly covered nearly a third of the undead before stopping. However, this was already enough. With the Netherworld Soul Flame, the spirit demon beasts covering the demon beasts in front of them were quickly killed. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no point for us to attack.¡± A military personnel looked at the scene in front of him and swallowed his saliva. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the power of the black flame to be used like this. Speaking of which, what exactly is that black flame? It seems to be a heavenly nemesis of spirit monsters.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, I should be happy now, but why am I still a little disappointed? There are so many monsters. I wonder how much leveling power there is? It¡¯s all experience points!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already not bad to be able to participate. Don¡¯t be greedy when it comes to leveling up. Besides, there are basic rewards for participating in the mission. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Seeing a large number of demon beasts being killed in front of them, the surrounding military personnel were a little numb. There were indeed many demons in front, but under the attack of Lu Yan and the surrounding undead army, it only took half an hour to clear out the demons in front and around. Some demons directly joined the undead army, and the rest were put into Lu Yan¡¯s storage space and stored as corpses. Lu Yan¡¯s black shadow necklace also gained many shadows, directly filling up the limit of 100. If he obtained a new shadow now, it would replace the weakest shadow. Just as Lu Yan was checking his gains, in another direction of Wind Spirit Mountain, a large number of demons gathered and rushed down from the top of the mountain, swarming down. Some of the combat professionals who were hunting not far away turned pale and ran away. ¡°The demon tide! The demon tide has appeared!¡± Chapter 301 - 301 Interrupting the Demon Tide, Fanatic 301 Interrupting the Demon Tide, Fanatic The news of the demon tide¡¯s appearance quickly spread throughout the entire Wind Spirit Mountain. A large number of combat professions began to prepare to escape from Wind Spirit Mountain. After all, the demon tide was not a joke. If one was caught in the demon tide, they would probably die without even knowing how they died. At this moment, one naturally had to escape quickly. But at this moment, a large number of undead suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Holy shit? Undead creatures even appeared in the spatial crack? There are so many undead creatures. I feel that their auras are very powerful!¡± ¡°Looks like Wind Spirit Mountain¡¯s situation is even more terrifying than we imagined. Let¡¯s retreat quickly. Even if we earn military points, we can¡¯t lose our lives.¡± ¡°Damn! Bone Dragon! Damn it, there¡¯s actually an undead creature of this level. No, no, I have to run quickly!¡± The surrounding combat professions panicked when they saw the four bone dragons come out. However, the combat professionals of the military district did not retreat at all. They still stood in front and quietly watched the demon tide rushing down in front of them without taking a step back. It was easy to determine the direction of the impact of these demon tides. It was Lin¡¯an City. They definitely couldn¡¯t let the demon tide charge towards Lin¡¯an City. They had to stop the demon tide at Wind Spirit Mountain. This was their duty. For this, the military personnel would not hesitate even if they had to sacrifice his life. Just as these military personnel were about to fight to the death, they realized that something was wrong in front of them. ¡°Why is that bone dragon attacking the demon beasts behind? Aren¡¯t they together?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Those undead seem to be attacking the monsters at the back too. Aren¡¯t they working together?¡± ¡°Why are there black flames on some undead? It seems that the black flames can cause great damage to the troublesome spirit monsters!¡± The military personnel were stunned for a moment. They did not expect such a reversal in the situation in front of them. Those undead and demon beasts actually started fighting. ¡°Did you notice? The combat power of the undead in front is very strong. They even blocked the demons.¡± ¡°Could these undead be on our side?¡± ¡°Undead controlled by necromancers? But aren¡¯t there too many undead? Even a very powerful necromancer probably can¡¯t control so many undead, right?¡± ¡°Speaking of necromancers who control so many undead, I remember someone. He¡¯s the champion of the National New Student Exchange Competition, Lu Yan!¡± Boom! As they spoke, a muffled sound appeared in front of them. A figure appeared. His entire body was wrapped in red armor, and he held a black sickle in his hand. It was wrapped in black flames, making this person look like a demon god from hell. The figure raised the black sickle in his hand and instantly killed a large number of demon beasts in front of him. Seeing this person¡¯s power, everyone exclaimed. Then, everyone saw that figure riding on a bone dragon and rushing towards the demon beasts in front. ¡°Controlling a large number of undead and four bone dragons! It¡¯s Lu Yan! That figure is definitely Lu Yan!¡± ¡°Lu Yan is back! There¡¯s definitely no mistake. That figure just now was definitely Lu Yan!¡± The people from the surrounding military districts and some combat professions who had yet to escape all spoke excitedly. As the champion of the National New Student Exchange Competition, Lu Yan was already very eye-catching. Moreover, since Lu Yan came from Lin¡¯an City, Lin¡¯an City naturally paid more attention to Lu Yan. At that time, almost everyone in Lin¡¯an City had watched the live broadcast of the National New Student Exchange Competition. Some of them even watched the video repeatedly. Lu Yan had already become a spiritual symbol of Lin¡¯an City! ¡°As expected of Lu Yan! He can actually control so many undead!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t even the most impressive thing about him. The impressive thing is that the undead Lu Yan control are not weak despite there being so many. I really don¡¯t know how he does it.¡± ¡°Compared to the National New Student Exchange Competition, Lu Yan seems to have become stronger. It¡¯s really unbelievable. How long has it been? His growth is actually so fast!¡± The surrounding people exclaimed. They were all full of praise for Lu Yan¡¯s performance. Lu Yan rode on a bone dragon and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to kill a large number of demons below. At the same time, Ao Yun was also summoned by Lu Yan and rushed towards the demon below. Most of these demons were level 20 and above. To the current Lu Yan, they posed no threat. However, there were too many of them. It was still a little troublesome to kill them. Yuna also helped from not far away. A large number of black vines surged out, forming a black wall to block the impact of the demon beasts. Lu Yan swallowed some items to recover his stamina and mental strength. Then, he scattered a large amount of Nether Soul Flame in the sky. Spectral soul flames scattered down from the sky. Lu Yan rode on the bone dragon and tried his best to cover a larger area. These Nether Soul Flames descended from the sky and directly landed in the demon beasts below. They quickly burned and directly turned an area into a sea of flames. Lu Yan also discovered another characteristic of the Netherworld Soul Flame. That was, the Netherworld Soul Flame could increase its burning range and time through the soul of the burning demon. It was as if the souls of these demons were fuel for the Nether Soul Flame. Therefore, the Netherworld Soul Flame below quickly spread and almost covered the entire demon beast group. A large number of demon beasts were burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame. The previously troublesome spirit demon beasts quickly turned to ashes and disappeared. Lu Yan could also clearly feel a large amount of upgrade power surging into his body, directly increasing his level. And the upgrade power was still pouring in! Although the demon beasts in the wild did not have as much leveling power as the demon beasts in the mystic realm, Lu Yan had killed too many demon beasts. There was still a lot of leveling power surging into his body. The demon beasts in the entire demon tide directly panicked. They no longer had the indomitable momentum from before. Instead, many demon beasts began to escape. The demon tide was instantly defeated! Seeing this, the surrounding combat professions also turned their spears and charged at the demon beasts in front of them. Firstly, they wanted to help relieve the pressure. Secondly, it was also to obtain some leveling power. Most of their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at Lu Yan¡¯s figure in front of them. He blocked the demon tide alone! Was he even freaking human? ¡­ At this moment, in Lin¡¯an City, on the streets in the suburbs, seven or eight people in black clothes and caps gathered. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡± The leader asked in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all prepared. We must make a good sacrifice to Lord Demon God this time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. We should be able to summon the big shots this time, right?¡± ¡°If we can sacrifice the entire school, we will definitely be able to summon the big shots.¡± The surrounding people spoke at once, their eyes filled with excitement and fanaticism. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Only by going through the baptism of the big shots can this world become better.¡± The leader¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of fanaticism. Then, he led the few of them into two cars and quickly headed towards the city. They were heading towards Lin¡¯an City¡¯s Fourth High School! In the vehicle, the robe of the leader fluttered in the wind, revealing a black word. It was the word ¡°dark¡±. Chapter 302 - 302 Attack on the Fourth High School, Lu Yan Dropped From the Sky 302 Attack on the Fourth High School, Lu Yan Dropped From the Sky Wind Spirit Mountain. A large number of demon beasts formed a demon tide, wanting to charge down towards Lin¡¯an City. However, it was directly cut off by Lu Yan alone with the undead army! The gazes of the surrounding people from the military district and the combat professionals who came to do missions landed on the figure in front of them. The red armor, the pitch-black sickle, and that ghost-like black sickle were terrifying. Lu Yan! Everyone¡¯s impression of Lu Yan was still on his brilliant performance in the National New Student Exchange Competition, but they didn¡¯t expect to see such a shocking scene in person. Compared to the National New Student Exchange Competition, Lu Yan¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Even the speed of his improvement was a little abnormal. ¡°Lu Yan! Good job. As expected of someone from our Lin¡¯an City. Even a level 40 figure might not be able to stop the demon tide alone, right?¡± ¡°Say it with more confidence. It¡¯s definitely impossible. Lu Yan can only do this because he has a large number of undead. The others can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°So handsome. I wonder if Lu Yan has a girlfriend. Heh, what am I thinking? How can I covet someone like him?¡± ¡°I wonder if Student Lu Yan has a boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yan didn¡¯t care about the gazes of the surrounding crowd. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed into the demon beasts in front of him to start killing. Under the impact of the demon tide, the surrounding undead also suffered some losses. However, some of the killed demons would stand up and become new undead. Therefore, in the battle between Lu Yan¡¯s undead army and the demon tide, the number of undead became more and more. Lu Yan also obtained more and more leveling power. The surrounding military personnel and combat professionals also gained confidence and launched a counterattack against the demon beasts. It served as an icing on the cake to stop the demon tide. An hour later, the entire demon tide had been completely blocked. Most of the demon beasts had been killed, and the remaining demon beasts had also fled in all directions. It was impossible for them to form another army and advance towards Lin¡¯an City. Lu Yan looked at the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and a smile appeared on his face. Level 22! It was still relatively difficult to level up in the wilderness. Generally speaking, even leveling up from more than ten levels would take a few days. However, Lu Yan had killed so many demon beasts in a short period of time and directly advanced to level 22! He had obtained a total of 30 free attribute points and 20 skill points from leveling up. Because of the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, Lu Yan¡¯s level-up now was much higher than before. As the bloodline power of the Netherworld King awakened further, Lu Yan would level up more in the future. ¡°Lu Yan, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, if the demon tide attacked Lin¡¯an City, it would probably cause unnecessary panic.¡± Inspector Li arrived in front of Lu Yan and smiled at him. With the current defensive strength of Lin¡¯an City, although it would not be a big problem to deal with such a demon tide, it would definitely cause panic. It was naturally best if he could destroy the demon tide here. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I came here to complete the mission. This is also my duty.¡± Inspector Li also smiled when he heard this and did not comment. At this moment, a Two-Winged Tiger flew over from afar and quickly arrived above Lu Yan and the others. ¡°Inspector Li! People from the Dark-born Society have been discovered in Lin¡¯an City. They killed many students in the Fourth High School and offered sacrifices, wanting to open a spatial crack in Lin¡¯an City.¡± ¡°Lin¡¯an City¡¯s defense is relatively weak now. Moreover, we have to be wary of the possibility of the Dark-born Society launching a surprise attack on the city, so we hope you can provide support.¡± Inspector Li was stunned for a moment. People from the Dark-born Society? Fourth High School! This was a huge matter! He definitely could not let the people from the Dark-born Society succeed. Turning around, Inspector Li was about to say something to Lu Yan when he discovered that Lu Yan had already disappeared from his spot, and the large number of undead around him had also directly disappeared. Then, Inspector Li saw Lu Yan¡¯s figure appear in the distance in front of him. Then, a Black Flood Dragon appeared. Lu Yan directly rode it and quickly headed towards Lin¡¯an City. ¡­ In the Fourth High School of Lin¡¯an City. Fang Chengwen was instructing the members beside him to bleed the few students in front of him and use their blood to outline a huge array formation on the ground. As the deputy elder of the Dark-born Society, Fang Chengwen valued this operation very much. Previously, Fang Chengwen was very embarrassed that the operation of the abandoned city of the Dragon Country had not succeeded. This was because during the previous discussion, the other elders were unwilling to let the Jiang family interfere. However, in order to help the Dark-born society obtain more money and resources, Fang Chengwen agreed without permission. Now that the operation in Abandoned City had failed, his status had also plummeted. He could not fail the mission to open the spatial crack in Lin¡¯an City again. For this reason, Fang Chengwen had mobilized six to seven level 30 second-profession-change combat professionals. Coupled with the fact that the defense of Lin¡¯an City was empty now, the chances of success were still very high! However, after entering the Fourth High School, an accident still happened. There were actually some second-profession-change teachers in the Fourth High School. Although they quickly killed these teachers, most of the students also escaped into the emergency passageway and entered the ground defense. Chapter 303 - 303 Attack on the Fourth High School, Lu Yan Descending (2) 303 Attack on the Fourth High School, Lu Yan Descending (2) ¡°Luo Mei, activate the array formation here first. The others, follow me to open the emergency passageway and bring the other students out. This bit of flesh is not enough to open the passageway for the big shots to come here.¡± A member of the Dark-born Society nodded and directly arrived at the array formed by the blood and began to activate the surrounding array. Evil aura surged out, directly causing cracks to appear in the surrounding space. At this moment, many teachers and students were hiding in the underground area of the Fourth High School. Principal Zhang Fengyu¡¯s expression was very gloomy. Although they had relied on the cover of a few teachers to transfer most of the students to the fortifications below the ground, this place was not safe. The other party was basically all level 30 second-profession-change combat professionals. There was even a level 40 guy who was determined to break through the defense here. It was not too difficult for them. There was a huge screen in front of them that could display the scene on it. All the surrounding teachers and students held their breaths and stared fixedly at the screen in front of them, not daring to breathe loudly. The bloody scene just now made many students tremble, their hearts filled with fear. At this moment, Fang Chengwen had already arrived in front of the exposed fortifications. The entrance of this passageway facing down was already blocked by a special material mixed with meteoric iron and was very firm. Moreover, there were many defensive inscriptions on it that were relatively firm. Fang Chengwen gestured to a member of the Dark-born Society beside him. Then, the other party took off the glove in his hand. A very ugly and terrifying right hand appeared in front of everyone, as if it had just rotted. Yellow liquid could be seen coming from it. This Dark-born Society member placed his right hand at the entrance below. Yellow water directly flowed from his hand to the defense of the entrance below. Sizzle sizzle ~ As the sound of grinding teeth sounded, the defensive inscription on the entire entrance defense instantly lit up, but then it was corroded by this yellow water. At the same time, the defense of the entire entrance was also constantly corroding. It probably would not be long before it was broken. When the students in the fortifications saw this scene, their eyes revealed despair. At this moment, under everyone¡¯s gazes, a pitch-black flood dragon suddenly appeared above the Fourth High School. Then, a figure jumped down from the pitch-black flood dragon and quickly smashed down. The figure held a pitch-black scythe in his hand. The pitch-black scythe flipped in his hand and directly landed on the Dark-born Society member in the array below. ¡°Howl ~¡± With a miserable cry, the arm of the Dark-born Society member who had activated the array was directly severed. His body quickly retreated, and he wailed, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. The pain in the depths of his soul made him wish he was dead. At the same time, black flames also covered his body. He could also clearly sense the black flames on his body directly spread into his soul, as if they wanted to burn it. Fang Chengwen looked at Lu Yan, who was coming down from the sky, and narrowed his eyes. He said to his subordinates at the side, ¡°Kill him!¡± A guy with an aura fluctuation around level 20 was not worthy of his attention. A member of the Dark-born Society behind raised the staff in his hand. A cold aura spread out from his body and quickly spread forward. Icicles rose from under Lu Yan, wanting to pierce his body. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze slightly before directly disappearing from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind the Dark-born Society member who had attacked. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at the other party¡¯s waist. This Dark-born Society member snorted coldly. A large number of ice crystals appeared on his body and enveloped his body. At the same time, an ice dragon also appeared beside him and rushed towards Lu Yan. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was the first to land on the ice crystal that enveloped this Dark-born Society member. With a muffled sound, the sound of grinding teeth appeared. Crack, crack, crack! The expression of this Dark-born Society member suddenly changed. Under his unbelievable gaze, the ice crystals wrapped around his body directly shattered. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe directly landed on the other party, tearing a hole in the other party¡¯s armor. Blood instantly spurted out. With a tragic cry, this Dark-born Society member directly retreated. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth, and a huge crack appeared on his waist. Blood and intestines rushed out. At the same time, intense pain appeared in the depths of his soul, making him fall to the ground and keep hitting his head against the wall. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame also rose and directly enveloped his body. In just a moment, this Dark-born Society member fell to the ground and stopped moving. ¡°Yu Feng!¡± ¡°Damn it! Even Yu Feng¡¯s ice crystal defense can¡¯t block the other party¡¯s attack? This guy is definitely not just some level 20 professional. ¡°Is there an item on him that suppresses his aura? How sinister! ¡°Attack together and quickly destroy this guy!¡± Fang Chengwen also realized that something was wrong and roared at the surrounding people. However, at this moment, a large number of undead appeared from the surroundings and directly enveloped Fang Chengwen and the others. The four bone dragons also appeared and directly pounced towards Fang Chengwen. In the sky, Ao Yun headed towards the Dark-born Society member who had lost an arm to Lu Yan just now. After a few rounds, he bit the other party and opened his mouth to swallow the other party. ¡°How dare you!¡± Fang Chengwen roared angrily, and his body suddenly expanded by two times. A huge axe appeared in his hand and directly slashed at the bone dragon rushing over. The huge axe landed on the bone dragon, and Fang Chengwen was also struck by the bone dragon¡¯s attack. The bone dragon¡¯s claws only left a white mark on Fang Chengwen¡¯s body. When Fang Chengwen¡¯s huge axe landed on a bone dragon, it directly tore open the other party¡¯s body. After all, Fang Chengwen was a level 40 combat professional. Even when facing a bone dragon with double Lu Yan¡¯s three-dimensional attributes, he was not at a disadvantage at all. ¡°A berserker?¡± Lu Yan looked at Fang Chengwen and raised his eyebrows. Without hesitation, he directly consumed a soul crystal to double the enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. In an instant, Lu Yan felt a powerful force surge out of his body. After using all the enhancement effects, Lu Yan could clearly sense that his current strength far surpassed the surrounding bone dragons. With the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand and his entire body wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame, Lu Yan directly rushed towards Fang Chengwen. Fang Chengwen raised the huge axe in his hand and slashed at Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block this attack. His body suddenly trembled and he was almost sent flying. A level 40 berserker was still very powerful. However, the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame directly spread along the other party¡¯s huge axe towards Fang Chengwen. ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Chengwen snorted coldly, and a red light surged from his body, wanting to eliminate this black flame. However, the red light was not as effective as it should be. After a flash, the black flames were still spreading towards his body. At the same time, Fang Chengwen snorted and felt his soul suffer a violent burning sensation. Looking at the black flames that were still spreading towards him, Fang Chengwen¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. These black flames were so strange! However, before he could do anything, Lu Yan approached again with the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Chapter 304 - 304 Red Flame Dragon Transformation! Space Crack in Dragon Sealing City (1) 304 Red Flame Dragon Transformation! Space Crack in Dragon Sealing City (1) Fang Chengwen quickly retreated and looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his expression becoming very ugly. The surrounding members of the Dark-born Society were already suppressed by Ao Yun, Yuna, and the surrounding undead. Three of them had already been killed. A level 30 second-profession-changer was basically unable to resist Ao Yun and the surrounding undead. After all, Lu Yan had too many undead! Coupled with Yuna restraining them from the side, the other members of the Dark-born Society could not take it at all. On the other hand, Fang Chengwen was facing Lu Yan and the four surrounding bone dragons. Although he had relied on his powerful attack to cripple a few bone dragons, he still felt immense pressure. The guy in front of him was really too strange. The other party clearly only had an aura of level 20, but the combat strength the other party displayed made it somewhat difficult for him to handle. Gritting his teeth, Fang Chengwen rushed towards Lu Yan again. He had to complete this mission! In the fortifications, all the teachers and students looked at the scene on the screen and smiled. ¡°Lu Yan! It¡¯s Senior Lu Yan! I didn¡¯t expect him to actually return. Moreover, he¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°Previously, when I watched the live broadcast of the national new student exchange competition, I knew that Senior Lu Yan was very powerful. However, I didn¡¯t expect Senior Lu Yan to be this powerful. That¡¯s a level 40 combat professional, right? Senior Lu Yan is actually not at a disadvantage at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Senior Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength a little too exaggerated? I wonder what he has experienced during his time in the Golden Corner Academy. Or is it because the nurturing of the Golden Corner Academy is too good?¡± ¡°Forget it, I want to enter the Golden Corner Academy tomorrow. At that time, I¡¯ll be in the same school as Senior Lu Yan.¡± The students of the Fourth High School discussed animatedly. They looked at Lu Yan on the screen with excited expressions, as if they were the ones fighting. Shi Yuhan, who was wearing a white dress, also looked at the big screen in front of her, and the smile on her face became richer. ¡°Lu Yan¡­ Senior, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon.¡± Her smooth tongue slid across the corner of her mouth, and she looked at Lu Yan with desire. ¡­ Boom! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on Fang Chengwen, making the other party take two steps back. At this moment, Fang Chengwen was panting. More and more Netherworld Soul Flames appeared on his body, making Fang Chengwen frown. The burning of his soul made him even more frustrated. Although the other party¡¯s attack did not cause any damage to him, the attack on his soul gave him a headache. Most importantly, his attacks did not cause much damage to the other party. The armor on this guy¡¯s body was not simple. The other party¡¯s defense should be quite high. Moreover, the black armor covering the other party¡¯s body was also very shocking. Moreover, the other party¡¯s four attributes were definitely not low. When his attack landed on the other party, it would at most send the other party flying and would not cause any substantial damage. Looking at the remaining dark-born members at the side, Fang Chengwen was somewhat hesitant. Should he retreat first? Although his status in the Dark-born Society would decrease again if he failed this mission, his previous failure made him even more uneasy. ¡°Damn it, if not for the fact that I was injured previously, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this state by this guy!¡± Lu Yan looked at Fang Chengwen in front of him, his eyes flashing coldly. It was almost time. After such a long attack, Fang Chengwen had already consumed a lot of strength. Coupled with the burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame, he had no choice but to use a portion of his strength to stop the spread of the Netherworld Soul Flame. The defense of Fang Chengwen could be said to be at its weakest. Lu Yan took a deep breath and held the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand, using three soul crystals in one go. The Netherworld Soul Scythe could condense a fatal blow after consuming three soul crystals, causing three times the damage of its current state. There was a chance to trigger a fatal effect and directly kill the enemy. (The larger the range of the enemy, the higher the chance.) Lu Yan prepared to end the battle with this attack. A terrifying aura began to condense in the Netherworld Soul Scythe. A sharp aura bloomed and directly locked onto Fang Chengwen. Fang Chengwen¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he felt the threat of death. Without any hesitation, Fang Chengwen directly turned around and fled. With Lu Yan around, it was impossible for the mission to be completed. Moreover, he might even be directly destroyed by the other party. His life was more important. Lu Yan looked at the escaping Fang Chengwen and did not chase after him. He directly waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Sure-hit Attack! An epic level Sure-hit Attack could ignore all factors such as space, imprisonment, and the environment. It basically had a 100% hit rate. A cold light appeared from the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, it strangely appeared on Fang Chengwen, who had escaped into the air, and directly entered his body. A miserable cry sounded from Fang Chengwen¡¯s mouth, shattering the armor on his body. A deep wound that revealed his bones appeared on Fang Chengwen¡¯s back. The soul attack that followed made Fang Chengwen feel as if his soul had been directly slashed open. The intense pain made Fang Chengwen¡¯s entire body tremble. He hugged his head with both hands and directly fell from the sky. Lu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared from his spot and appeared where Fang Chengwen had landed. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at Fang Chengwen, who was rolling on the ground. Chapter 305 - 305 Red Flame Dragon Transformation! Space Crack in Sealed Dragon City (2) 305 Red Flame Dragon Transformation! Space Crack in Sealed Dragon City (2) However, at this moment, black fog appeared on Fang Chengwen¡¯s body and completely enveloped his body, directly blocking Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, Fang Chengwen¡¯s body, which was enveloped by the black fog, began to distort, as if he had mutated. Fang Chengwen¡¯s body began to expand again. Moreover, his flesh wriggled, and in a few breaths, he transformed into a huge ape-like monster. ¡°You! Damn it!¡± The monster stared fixedly at Lu Yan with its scarlet eyes and spat out a few turbid words. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and quickly retreated. He sensed an extremely dangerous aura from this monster. Although he did not know what had happened to this guy, the other party had just suffered a fatal blow from him. Coupled with the effect of the soul attack and the burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame, the other party should already be at the end of his rope. Now, in his state, the other party clearly wanted to fight to the death. He only needed to stall the other party and not give the other party a chance to attack him! Lu Yan made up his mind and quickly retreated. He instructed the four bone dragons behind him to welcome the monster in front of him. At this moment, Fang Chengwen was indeed about to die. It was just that he was using a secret technique to kill Lu Yan before he died! If Fang Chengwen had escaped earlier, he would still have a high chance of escaping. Unfortunately, he had underestimated Lu Yan. After a period of consumption, it was already too late for him to escape! ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Fang Chengwen¡¯s consciousness was gradually devoured by the monster, leaving only his instinctive desire to kill. Waving its arms, the monster directly hit a bone dragon, instantly sending white bones flying, directly disintegrating the already crippled bone dragon. Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled. The strength of the monster in front of him was somewhat unexpected! The remaining three bone dragons surrounded the monster, wanting to stall it. However, the monster¡¯s powerful strength quickly tore apart the three bone dragons. Then, the monster rushed towards Lu Yan again. The monster was very fast. Lu Yan was helpless and could only use the Monarch Netherworld Escape to disappear from his spot and appear behind the monster. The monster roared and continued to rush towards Lu Yan. After using the Monarch Netherworld Escape a few times, Lu Yan could sense the aura on the monster in front of him begin to wither. If he delayed any longer, the other party would be gone! The monster also became more and more irritable. It roared again, and a large amount of fog spread out, instantly spreading and enveloping the entire Fourth High School. Lu Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He wanted to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape again, but he discovered that it was useless. The surrounding space seemed to have been sealed. The monster suddenly rushed towards Lu Yan and opened its mouth to bite him. He had to resist this attack head-on. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the set skill of the Red Flame Dragon Armor on his body. Red Flame Dragon Transformation! Red Flame Dragon Transformation: You can transform into a Red Flame Dragon. Your four attributes will be increased by three-quarters. All your attacks will be absorbed by the transformed Red Flame Dragon. If you exceed the limit of your endurance, you can leave the Red Flame Dragon Transformation after half an hour. Cooldown time is 24 hours. Thick fire power instantly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body, making him instantly transform into a Red Flame Dragon. His four attributes increased explosively. At the same time, Lu Yan could also sense that his defense had increased a lot. The monster bit the Red Flame Dragon Lu Yan had transformed into, but Lu Yan did not feel any pain. The entire Red Flame Dragon¡¯s body quickly shrank, as if it had deflated. Lu Yan, who was in the Red Flame Dragon, raised his eyebrows. So this was the so-called attack absorption. After the attack was absorbed by the Red Flame Dragon Lu Yan had transformed into, Lu Yan¡¯s body would shrink according to the number of absorbed attacks. If it exceeded the limit, Lu Yan would be exposed. It was as if he was operating a Gundam¡­ Lu Yan controlled the Red Flame Dragon and its claws landed on the monster in front of him, sending the monster flying. At this moment, the monster aura quickly extinguished. Clearly, it was already time. After landing heavily on the ground, the monster¡¯s body quickly shrank and it returned to Fang Chengwen¡¯s appearance. At this moment, Fang Chengwen was no longer breathing on the ground. A level 40 combat professional was killed by Lu Yan! Looking at Fang Chengwen¡¯s corpse on the ground, Lu Yan panted slightly. He knew very well that a large part of the reason why he was able to kill this guy was because the other party¡¯s combat strength was not powerful. He did not look like a level 40 combat professional at all. He should be injured or something. The other surrounding Dark-born members were also killed. None of the Dark-born members could escape. Looking at the corpses of the few Dark-born Society members on the ground, Lu Yan frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dark-born Society to be able to cause such a huge commotion. I wonder how the situation is in other places. I hope there won¡¯t be a spatial crack opening in the city.¡± The spatial crack caused by the Dark-born Society in the wilderness was completely different from the one opened in the city. If a spatial crack really opened in the city and a large number of demon beasts descended, the situation would be very dangerous. At this moment, Inspector Li and the others rushed over and looked at the corpses on the ground with shocked expressions. Before arriving at the Fourth High School, he had already understood the situation. There were seven to eight members of the Dark-born Society. One of them was a level 40 combat professional, and the rest were all 30 combat professionals. Among the defense personnel of Lin¡¯an City, more than level 30 combat professionals had been transferred away last night because of an emergency. At this moment, they were unable to stop the other party. Inspector Li originally thought that he had come to see a very tragic scene. He did not expect the members of the Dark-born Society to have already been killed. Looking at Lu Yan, Inspector Li revealed a complicated expression. This guy¡­ The entrance to the underground fortifications slowly opened, and a large number of teachers and students walked out. Everyone¡¯s faces revealed the lingering fear of survivors. The fact that the Dark-born Society had rushed in just now had really shocked them. Fortunately, the Dark-born Society members had already been destroyed. They were saved! Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, their expressions very excited. If not for him, who knew what would have happened to them now? Perhaps the underground fortifications had already been broken through by those Dark-born Society members and they would have been captured and sacrificed. Principal Zhang Fengyu walked over with a smile and exchanged a few pleasantries with Lu Yan and Inspector Li. Then, after saying a few words to Zhang Fengyu, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Inspector Li beside him and he said, ¡°The operation of the Dark-born Society this time is somewhat strange. I want to know more about the specific situation. Is that okay?¡± Inspector Li was stunned for a moment before saying without hesitation, ¡°Of course. Student Lu Yan, feel free to ask me what you want to know.¡± Seeing this, Zhang Fengyu said, ¡°This is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± Inspector Li and Lu Yan looked at the surrounding students who wanted to surround them and nodded before following Zhang Fengyu towards the principal¡¯s office. After this attack, the Fourth High School also quickly evacuated the students and got them to go home and take a few days off from school. He could not gather them in large numbers and give the Dark-born Society an opportunity. After arriving at the principal¡¯s office, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Inspector Li and he asked, ¡°Inspector Li, I want to know more about the defense change in Lin¡¯an City.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, Lin¡¯an City should be guarded by combat professionals above level 40, right?¡± It was impossible for a large city like Lin¡¯an City not to have combat professionals above level 40. However, just now, the members of the Dark-born Society had wreaked havoc in the Fourth High School. Other than him and Inspector Li, there did not seem to be anyone else to provide support. This was a little too unreasonable. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Inspector Li¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, Inspector Li looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°This matter is still confidential for now. Since Student Lu Yan asked, I¡¯ll tell you first.¡± ¡°A spatial crack appeared in the city area of Fenglong City beside us. A large number of demon beasts surged out. All the level 30 combat professionals in Lin¡¯an City were transferred over.¡± Chapter 306 - 306 Shi Yuhans Invitation to Investigate Singa News (1) 306 Shi Yuhan¡¯s Invitation to Investigate Singa News (1) A spatial crack had appeared in the city of Fenglong City? Lu Yan frowned. What he was most worried about had still happened. The appearance of a spatial crack in the city would definitely cause panic. Therefore, it was necessary to mobilize the defense forces of the surrounding cities to support and suppress it as quickly as possible. Now, he only hoped that the spatial crack would only appear in Fenglong City. If spatial cracks also appeared in other cities, it would be difficult to seal the news. At that time, everyone in the entire Dragon Country would be in panic. Previously, the demon beasts were all in the wilderness outside the city. As long as the cities were not attacked by the demon tide, they were absolutely safe. However, now, this understanding was about to be shattered. Once panic appeared, the situation would become complicated. At this moment, Lu Yan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Inspector Li and said, ¡°Is that the reason why the Dark-born Society attacked the Fourth High School this time? Is it because the city of Fenglong City mobilized the city defense of Lin¡¯an City?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Inspector Li was stunned. It seemed like this was really possible. The Dark-born Society would first gather their strength to trigger a spatial crack in the city of Fenglong City, causing panic, forcing them to mobilize the defense forces of the surrounding cities to quickly suppress the demon beasts that came out of the spatial crack. This way, the defense of Lin¡¯an City would be weak, so the members of the Dark-born Society attacked the Fourth High School. Thinking of this, Inspector Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly took out his phone to check the situation. His expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Inspector Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yan noticed Inspector Li¡¯s expression and asked. Inspector Li said, ¡°Yuhua City, which is beside Fenglong City, was also attacked by the Dark-born Society. As you said, the spatial crack in the city center of Fenglong City is a catalyst. I have to quickly inform the surrounding city centers of Fenglong City to double their vigilance and leave some experts to guard the city.¡± Seeing Inspector Li contact him from the side, Zhang Fengyu looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Lu Yan, I was too embarrassed to disturb you when you were doing a mission previously. Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± The current Lu Yan could be said to have become famous. Zhang Fengyu also wanted to interact more with Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Principal, I still have something to deal with here. There¡¯s no need to have a meal together, right? Such a big thing happened in the school today. You also need to deal with it properly.¡± Zhang Fengyu was stunned when he heard this. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We indeed have to deal with it properly.¡± Now that the school was attacked and several teachers and students died, they naturally had to deal with it properly. Inspector Li quickly returned and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°The surrounding cities of Fenglong City have been attacked by the Dark-born Society. They¡¯ve already succeeded in one city. A spatial crack appeared in that city. The military is dealing with it now.¡± Then, Inspector Li looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, it¡¯s been hard on you today. If not for you, the demon tide would have rushed over and the Dark-born Society would have caused trouble in the city. The consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°This is what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Inspector Li nodded and said, ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re also quite tired today. Rest first. If you need anything later, I¡¯ll inform you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The appearance of the Dark-born Society in Lin¡¯an City had caused quite a lot of trouble. He needed to deal with it as soon as possible. Seeing Inspector Li leave, Lu Yan also looked at Zhang Fengyu and said, ¡°Principal Zhang, I¡¯ll leave first. If anything happens at school, you can contact me.¡± Zhang Fengyu nodded and sent Lu Yan out. Lu Yan arrived at the entrance of the school and was about to return to the villa in Lin¡¯an City when a figure walked out from the side. ¡°Brother Lu Yan, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯re finally out.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He looked at the smiling Shi Yuhan in front of him and also smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Yuhan. Didn¡¯t you go back?¡± Shi Yuhan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m specially waiting for Brother Lu Yan here. Brother Lu Yan, do you want to go back and rest? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard Shi Yuhan¡¯s words. In any case, the two of them lived close together. It was good for them to go back together. Seeing Lu Yan nod, a smile appeared on Shi Yuhan¡¯s face. Then, she waved her hand, and a luxury car stopped in front of her and Lu Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Lu Yan. We¡¯ll go back together.¡± Shi Yuhan invited Lu Yan into the car and quickly headed towards the villa area. Sitting on the sofa in the car, Lu Yan looked at Shi Yuhan, his eyes flickering slightly. Be it back then or right now, Shi Yuhan¡¯s family background was still relatively good. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan looked at Shi Yuhan and asked, ¡°Yuhan, can you do me a favor?¡± Shi Yuhan¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Brother Lu Yan, I can do anything you want me to.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I just wanted you to help me investigate Singa¡¯s situation.¡± Lu Yan had never forgotten about Singa of Lin¡¯an City. Previously, his strength was not too powerful and Lu Yan did not pay much attention to Singa. Now, Lu Yan felt that he could settle the score with Singa. Shi Yuhan was stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yan and asking, ¡°Brother Lu Yan, do you have a grudge with Singa?¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Yuhan, you don¡¯t have to ask for so many details. Can you help me investigate?¡± Shi Yuhan hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lu Yan. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate now. I promise to investigate Singa inside and out.¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Thank you, Yuhan.¡± If he wanted to face Singa, he still had to know Singa¡¯s specific information. Lu Yan originally planned to buy the specific information about Singa, but since Shi Yuhan could find out, there was no need to go through so much trouble. The car drove to the villa area and directly arrived at the villa Shi Yuhan lived in before stopping. ¡°Yuhan, just tell me the news after you find out.¡± Lu Yan looked at Shiyu Han and said. Then, he prepared to get out of the car and return. Shi Yuhan panicked and grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Lu Yan turned around and looked at Shi Yuhan, discovering that her face was slightly red. ¡°Brother Lu Yan, my parents aren¡¯t at home. Come in and have a meal.¡± Looking at Shi Yuhan, Lu Yan was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Brother Lu Yan, just agree. I still have some questions to ask you about the undead.¡± Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan with a pleading expression. Seeing this, Lu Yan could only nod and follow Shi Yuhan into her villa. Soon, a large table of sumptuous food was served. Lu Yan and Shi Yuhan chatted as they ate and got along relatively well. Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan, her eyes gentle like water, as if they were about to overflow. ¡°Yuhan, are you full?¡± Lu Yan asked when he saw that Shi Yuhan had not eaten much. Shi Yuhan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. With Brother Lu Yan around, I¡¯m full.¡± At this moment, Shi Yuhan¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Lu Yan, we¡¯ve already found out about Singa. Come and take a look.¡± As she spoke, Shi Yuhan arrived at the chair beside Lu Yan. Then, she placed her phone between the two of them and leaned her head over. Lu Yan did not feel that anything was wrong. He moved his head over and his gaze landed on Shi Yuhan¡¯s phone. ¡°Brother Lu Yan, according to the news sent back, Singa was previously a gang that made a fortune by transporting various prohibited items. Then, they took over the underground entertainment venue in Lin¡¯an City step by step. ¡°After that, Singa became stronger step by step and absorbed many combat professionals. ¡°Previously, Lin¡¯an City still wanted to abort Singa, but the commotion was too big and affected public security. Coupled with Singa¡¯s connections, it was settled in the end. ¡°After that, Singa also kept a much lower profile. Three years ago, Singa began to lay out the infrastructure and various financial industries in the entire Lin¡¯an City, prepared to clear their name. ¡°Now, Singa has already spread their businesses throughout the entire Lin¡¯an City. If we want to touch Singa again, there are many factors to consider. I think it won¡¯t be long before Singa¡¯s reputation is completely cleared and they become a positive organization.¡± Hearing Shi Yuhan¡¯s words, a ruthless glint flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Clean their name? Did they really think that their dark past would disappear that easily? Shi Yuhan continued, ¡°Next is the information of the main members of Singa. ¡°Among them, Singa¡¯s owner is called Feng Huayu. He rarely appeared in the past, but recently, in the process of clearing Singa¡¯s name, he has frequently appeared at various charity events. The photos are shown below. Lu Yan swept his gaze over and saw a square-faced middle-aged man. He gave off a very positive image. ¡°I can¡¯t detect Fenghua Yu¡¯s current strength for the time being, but he was already a level 35 second-profession-change berserker five years ago. His strength should have advanced further now. ¡°Other than Feng Huayu, Singa also has the four Vajras. Every one of them is a combat professional close to level 40.¡± ¡°Next is the photo and address of the Four Vajras.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He did not expect there to be so many experts in a gang. ¡°There are more than ten level 30 combat professionals below. Their combat strength is also very powerful. If Brother Lu Yan wants to deal with Singa, you have to be careful. ¡°Next is the information of some other Singa members. I¡¯ll send this information to Brother Lu Yan later.¡± As Shi Yuhan spoke, her gaze landed on Lu Yan and she said somewhat worriedly, ¡°Brother Lu Yan, I don¡¯t know what hatred you have with Singa, but I still suggest that if you want to deal with Singa, you better wait a little longer. ¡°With the speed at which you¡¯re increasing your strength, you will definitely surpass the entire Singa. At that time, there won¡¯t be any danger when dealing with Singa.¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard Shi Yuhan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it carefully. Yuhan, thank you for this. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I want to go back and rest first, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that said, Lu Yan directly stood up and walked out. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back, Shi Yuhan bit her lip before her gaze landed on the butler at the side. ¡°Uncle Wang, if I want to deal with Singa, can I destroy them?¡± The butler Shi Yuhan, whom Lu Yan referred to as Uncle Wang, was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Then, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Miss Yuhan, if the Shi family takes action, it¡¯s still very easy to destroy Singa. However, you should know very well that this is impossible. ¡°The Shi family will lose a lot of things to deal with Singa. Master will not make such a decision.¡± Hearing Uncle Wang¡¯s words, Shi Yuhan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she nodded. Looking at her hands, Shi Yuhan sighed softly. ¡°If only I was very powerful.¡± Chapter 307 - 307 Upgrading Undead Rage, Directly Attacking (1) 307 Upgrading Undead Rage, Directly Attacking (1) Lu Yan quickly returned to his villa. When Butler Liu saw Lu Yan, he was first stunned before quickly walking over. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you¡¯re back.¡± Butler Liu looked at Lu Yan and said respectfully. Although no one had lived here since Luo Liuli left with Wang Yangye, Butler Liu still took care of everything in the villa with all his heart. Especially after learning that Lu Yan had won the national new student exchange competition, Butler Liu was even more certain that this Mr. Lu Yan who he was directly serving would definitely have limitless achievements in the future. Looking at Butler Liu, Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll rest first. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan returned to the bedroom and closed the door. Sitting on the table, Lu Yan turned on the computer in the room and sent the information he had received from Shi Yuhan to the computer. Then, he checked the information carefully. Lu Yan prepared to take revenge tonight, and his goal was Feng Huayu and the so-called Singa¡¯s Four Vajras. As long as they were destroyed, Singa would basically only exist in name. Just as Shi Yuhan had said, Lu Yan would have a higher chance of dealing with Singa if he waited a little longer. However, Lu Yan decided not to wait any longer. If he waited until Singa successfully cleared their name before attacking Singa, the obstacles would increase. This time, the Fourth High School of Lin¡¯an City had been attacked by the Dark-born Society. Singa clearly had level 30 combat professionals, but they did not provide support. In essence, it was still difficult for them to change the bad nature of their gang background. They still did not care about ordinary people and didn¡¯t mind crushing them at any time. Lin¡¯an City did not need such a cleansed version of Singa. Lu Yan thought briefly and decided to attack tonight. He would rest well first and replenish the strength he had consumed during the day before attacking at night. At this moment, Lu Yan also checked his current strength to see if there was anything he could increase. He had 30 free attribute points and 20 skill points. Lu Yan pondered for a moment and added 10 free attribute points to his strength and 20 to his intelligence. Strength and intelligence attributes had the most obvious effects on combat strength. As for the skill points, Lu Yan checked and directly chose to increase Undead Rage. All the skill points were added to Undead Rage, directly increasing it to level nine. [Undead Rage (level 9): Instantly doubles all attributes of controlled undead creatures, lasts for 90 seconds, and increases the movement speed of charging undead creatures by 50%, increasing the attack power of undead creatures by 50%. (Cooldown time is 2 minutes.)] After Undead Rage was increased to level nine, the duration increased a lot, and the cooldown time also decreased by a minute. What made Lu Yan the most happy was that there was an additional effect that increased the attack power of undead creatures by 50%. Now, whenever he used Undead Rage, the attributes of the undead creatures Lu Yan controlled would first double. Moreover, with the 50% increase, their attack would probably reach a terrifying level. The enhancement effect was not bad. Lu Yan nodded in satisfaction and directly went to bed to rest. ¡­ Night fell. Lu Yan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, and a cold light appeared. Getting up from the bed, Lu Yan went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he changed his clothes and directly put on his armor. Then, Lu Yan mobilized an undead power to envelop his entire body, making him directly disappear from his spot. Corpse Stealth. Lu Yan entered Corpse Stealth and directly passed through the wall, quickly leaving the villa area. After arriving outside, Lu Yan removed the Corpse Stealth and quickly rushed forward. Lu Yan¡¯s first goal was one of the four Vajras called the Tuo Zhanhai. According to the information Shi Yuhan sent, this Tuo Zhanhai was a level 38 second-profession-change earth-type mage. His defense and ability to restrain his opponent were very powerful. Lu Yan prepared to kill him first. The place where he lived was in a villa in the south of the city. Tuo Zhanhai preferred to live alone, giving Lu Yan a reason and opportunity to kill him first. Lu Yan¡¯s current movement speed was already not inferior to some cars when he ran at full speed. Moving at full speed, Lu Yan quickly arrived not far from the villa where Tuo Zhanhai lived. This villa was not in the suburbs. On the edge of the suburbs, there were a few other villas around, but they were still relatively far away. The undead power covered his body again, and Lu Yan¡¯s body became illusory again. After using Corpse Stealth, Lu Yan directly quickly entered the villa in front of him. There were no guards in the entire villa. Lu Yan quickly arrived at the second floor. As soon as he arrived at the second floor, an earth wall rose in front of Lu Yan and blocked his way. At the same time, several Earth Spears also directly shot towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the other party to have the ability to discover his Corpse Stealth state. ¡°Who?¡± A surprised voice also sounded from the master bedroom on the second floor. Then, a figure holding a staff walked out. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and shattered the surrounding earth spears. Then, looking at Tuo Zhanhai in front of him, Lu Yan directly revealed his body and rushed towards him. Looking at Lu Yan, who had appeared in front of him, Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You dare to assassinate me in Lin¡¯an City? You¡¯re really bold!¡± As he spoke, Tuo Zhanhai raised the staff in his hand. An earth dragon rose and pounced towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly shattered the earth dragon rushing over in front of him. Then, Lu Yan arrived beside Tuo Zhanhai and slashed at the other party¡¯s waist. Tuo Zhanhai snorted coldly. Then, a large amount of soil appeared on his body and directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Boom! A large amount of yellow mud suddenly bloomed in front of him, directly enveloping Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan mobilized the undead power to protect his body. After isolating himself from the yellow soil, the entire ground had already turned yellow. Ao Yun¡¯s body suddenly rushed out from behind and directly shattered the earthen yellow stone wrapped around Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body as he bit towards Tuo Zhanhai. Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, his body instantly turned into soil. Bang! Ao Yun directly bit the Tuo Zhanhai that had transformed into soil and spat out the soil in his mouth with a disdainful expression. Tuo Zhanhai crawled out of the earthen yellow mud not far away and directly waved the staff in his hand before suddenly stabbing into the ground. Boom! The entire villa shattered! Chapter 308 - 308 Killing Two Four Vajras in a Row, Little Netherworld Dragons Performance (1) 308 Killing Two Four Vajras in a Row, Little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Performance (1) Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s villa directly cracked! A large amount of earthen yellow mud spread out, directly causing the villa to crack. Tuo Zhanhai held the staff and stood on the earthen yellow mud. He waved the staff in his hand, and the earthen yellow soil below quickly solidified as he tried to trap Lu Yan. Boom! Two bone dragons appeared from the earthen yellow soil and directly broke free before rushing towards Tuo Zhanhai. Lu Yan¡¯s figure also quietly appeared from behind Tuo Zhanhai. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at the other party. Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s expression changed. Two earth dragons rose from the earthen yellow mud under him and blocked the two bone dragons. Then, an earthen yellow armor condensed on his body, prepared to resist Lu Yan¡¯s attack head-on. In Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s understanding, the bone dragon was definitely stronger than the summoner. Unfortunately, Lu Yan was an exception. The two earth dragons entangled the two bone dragons, but the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on the earthen yellow armor on Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. With a crisp sound, the earthen yellow armor on the surface of Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body directly shattered, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on Tuo Zhanhai. A crack instantly appeared in the armor on Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. He grunted and quickly retreated. As one of Singa¡¯s four Vajras, the armor on Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body was platinum level and his defense was also quite high. However, it directly cracked under Lu Yan¡¯s attack. It was not that the defense of Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s armor was not powerful, but that Lu Yan¡¯s attack was too powerful. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame attached to Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body and entered through the cracks in the armor, burning the Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. At the same time, Tuo Zhanhai instantly frowned, feeling as if his soul had been suddenly torn apart by some sharp weapon. The intense pain made Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body tremble violently. However, he was one of the four Vajras of Singa after all and actually resisted the soul damage of this attack. However, a black shadow then flashed behind him and directly swallowed Tuo Zhanhai. It was Ao Yun. Ao Yun¡¯s speed was still very fast. He hid at the side and directly launched a sneak attack while Tuo Zhanhai was resisting the soul damage with all his strength. However, Ao Yun then frowned and directly vomited. Tuo Zhanhai, who was enveloped in mud, was directly spat out. Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He knew that he could not stay here for long. The guy in front of him was really too powerful. He had to escape quickly. Thinking of this, Tuo Zhanhai directly quickly descended to the ground, wanting to use the Earth Escape to leave. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared under Tuo Zhanhai. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame as he slashed at Tuo Zhanhai falling from above. Boom! The Netherworld Soul Flame instantly soared. Before the Netherworld Soul Scythe could land on Tuo Zhanhai, it directly enveloped Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. Tuo Zhanhai felt his body and soul being burned by this strange black flame at the same time. The intense pain made him unable to help but scream. Biting his lip, Tuo Zhanhai directly threw out a circular crystal. The circular crystal quickly expanded, turning into a barrier that enveloped Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. Then, the Netherworld Soul Flame that enveloped his body was directly transferred to the circular crystal. Even the injuries he had just suffered disappeared. Life-saving item? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. As one of the four Vajras of Singa, it was very normal for the other party to have life-saving items. At this moment, the two bone dragons rushed over and directly bit towards Tuo Zhanhai. Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body turned into soil again. Using this escape technique, his body appeared not far away, wanting to fuse into the ground. A shadow quickly flashed past and directly opened its mouth to bite Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. Thick Netherworld Soul Flame spread out from its mouth and instantly enveloped Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body. The little Netherworld Dragon spread its wings and danced into the air. After devouring the Netherworld Dragon last time and being fed during this period of time, the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body had already increased a lot. Previously, the little Netherworld Dragon had absorbed a lot of the Netherworld Soul Flame. Now, it could also use the Netherworld Soul Flame. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames enveloped Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s body, making him feel as if his entire body, including his soul, was in a sea of flames. The intense pain made his body want to struggle, but he was firmly bitten by the little Netherworld Dragon and could not move at all. Three minutes later, Tuo Zhanhai was directly burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Sensing that Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s aura had disappeared, the little Netherworld Dragon raised its head and swallowed Tuo Zhanhai. It did not want to be like the dumb flood dragon and spit it out again after swallowing. After all, didn¡¯t it know not to swallow live food? Lu Yan looked at the time. The entire process of killing this Tuo Zhanhai took less than ten minutes. The commotion here made the people in the surrounding villas come out to check on the situation. Seeing this, Lu Yan put Ao Yun and the others into the undead space. Then, he put the little Netherworld Dragon into his storage space and quickly disappeared. Half an hour later, Lu Yan arrived at a villa southeast of Tuo Zhanhai¡¯s location. This villa was far from the city center and in the suburbs. There was only this villa around, but it was brightly lit like a light. The only woman among the four Vajras of Singa, Qiao Peichun, lived here. Lu Yan used Corpse Stealth and directly infiltrated. As soon as he entered, various obscenities sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°How useless. You¡¯re done after five to six times? ¡°Trash! Next! Come quickly! ¡°Damn, are good looks the only thing you guys have? You can¡¯t even last for more than a few minutes. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡± Lu Yan sneaked into the house and saw a blinding scene. Men collapsed in the room and slept soundly. Clearly, they were very tired. Some even foamed at the mouth. There was only one woman present. Was she his target this time, Qiao Peichun? The other party was occupied with men? Awesome! Lu Yan exclaimed at the size of the world as he held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiao Peichun, who was doing many exercises, suddenly looked at Lu Yan. A silver spear appeared in her hand and she directly threw it at Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this Qiao Peichun to have such powerful perception. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block this silver spear, Lu Yan¡¯s figure also appeared. The silver spear danced in midair and returned to Qiao Peichun¡¯s hand. At this moment, Qiao Peichun had already put on her armor. She looked at Lu Yan, who had appeared, and sneered. ¡°Where did you come from? Hmph! Coincidentally, I¡¯m not done yet. I¡¯ll capture you later and see how long you can last. If you serve me well, I might spare your life.¡± As she spoke, Qiao Peichun waved the silver spear in her hand and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned slightly and directly welcomed the other party with the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand. According to the information, this Qiao Peichun was a second-profession-change spear expert. Her silver spear was very powerful and she was famous for her fast attack speed. The silver spear in Qiao Peichun¡¯s hand directly blocked the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, a silver light flashed, and the sharp spear tip headed straight for Lu Yan¡¯s neck. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. It was indeed very fast. After quickly retreating, Ao Yun directly launched a surprise attack from behind. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qiao Peichun turned her spear around, and a silver light streaked across, forming a silver full moon that directly struck Ao Yun behind her. Ao Yun did not dodge this attack and chose to resist it head-on. At the same time, the sharp claws in his hand also landed on Qiao Peichun. Qiao Peichun¡¯s body was directly sent flying. Ao Yun also snorted, and the scales on his body were pierced, revealing a bloody hole. However, now that Ao Yun was already an undead creature, the pain in his body had been reduced to the minimum and he did not feel much from this attack. Qiao Peichun looked at Ao Yun and her expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky to have such a top-grade pet. Don¡¯t tell me you really think you can take me on with such a pet?¡± Hearing Qiao Peichun¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Pet? I have many pets.¡± Boom! The little Netherworld Dragon directly tore open the house above and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames towards Qiao Peichun below. Qiao Peichun waved the silver spear in his hand, forming a circle that blocked all the Netherworld Soul Flames. Seeing this, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared from his spot and appeared behind Qiao Peichun a second later. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Qiao Peichun¡¯s back. Qiao Peichun directly swept the silver spear in her hand behind her to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. However, Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon attacked at the same time, heading towards Qiao Peichun. Qiao Peichun quickly waved the silver spear in her hand. The spear shadow enveloped her body, forming a circle that directly blocked the attacks of Lu Yan, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon. This woman¡¯s spear technique was indeed very impressive. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly threw corpses at Qiao Peichun. Then, the corpses suddenly exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge roar sounded. The violent explosion and air wave directly attacked the spear shadows formed by Qiao Peichun and quickly dispersed the spear shadows around Qiao Peichun. Boom! A mouthful of Netherworld Soul Flame was spat out from the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s mouth and directly landed on Qiao Peichun. Qiao Peichun grunted and had just been shocked by the Corpse Explosion. Looking at the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of her, she only had time to send the spear in her hand forward and directly break through the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him. Ao Yun also quickly rushed out and directly landed his claws on Qiao Peichun, leaving a hole in her armor. At the same time, he bit Qiao Peichun¡¯s body. Crack crack! The armor on Qiao Peichun¡¯s body began to crack, and Lu Yan¡¯s attack also arrived. His scythe directly landed on Qiao Peichun¡¯s neck. Bang! With a muffled sound, Qiao Peichun¡¯s head rolled on the floor a few times. She could not even die peacefully! Chapter 309 - 309 Meeting the Holy Knight Again, The Power of the Deadly Strike (1) 309 Meeting the Holy Knight Again, The Power of the Deadly Strike (1) Qiao Peichun definitely did not expect to be killed like this. Even if a level 20 guy had a pet like the flood dragon, it was impossible for her to be harmed. She was even determined to play with the other party, but it was precisely this mentality that directly killed her. Lu Yan¡¯s current combat strength was comparable to a level 40 combat professional. Coupled with Qiao Peichun¡¯s carelessness, it was still very easy for him to quickly kill her. Of course, it might also be because Qiao Peichun had spent too much energy just now. Looking at the remaining people on the ground, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from his spot. He had to speed up. The deaths of the two Vajras might attract the attention of the next targets. It was best to resolve it quickly. Otherwise, if the other party was prepared, it would not be so easy to kill them. Lu Yan did not spend much effort killing the third Vajra. With Ao Yun and the others¡¯ cooperation, he killed them in twenty minutes. However, something unexpected happened when he faced the last Vajra. The last of the four Vajras was called Tuo Yanhong, and he was Tuo Zhanhai¡¯S brother. As soon as Lu Yan approached Tuo Yanhong¡¯s residence, he was directly discovered by the other party. A holy light spread out from inside, turning into a white spear that directly pierced towards Lu Yan, who was using Corpse Stealth. Lu Yan was forced out. He looked at Tuo Yanhong, who had jumped out of the house in front of him, and directly chose to summon the undead army. This was because Tuo Yanhong in front of him had a hidden profession. Paladin! It was still relatively effective against his profession. Like Jiang Shangbai, this guy had a hidden profession. However, the Tuo Yanhong in front of him took a completely different route from Jiang Shangbai. The holy light on his body was restrained and retracted into his body. He held a huge hammer and was as burly as a small giant. Jiang Shangbai mainly used the divine power to enhance his combat strength. The Tuo Yanhong in front of him had fused the divine power into his body and was constantly absorbing the divine power to increase his strength. In the early stages, the combat strength formed by Jiang Shangbai¡¯s method would be stronger. However, in the later stages, Tuo Yanhong would definitely end up with more combat strength. Because he was sensitive to dark power and undead power, Tuo Yanhong directly discovered Lu Yan. Looking at the large number of undead that appeared around him, Tuo Yanhong raised his eyebrows. ¡°Necromancer? No, judging from the number of undead you control¡­ A lich? ¡°You¡¯re wearing armor and a combat professional? Are you Lu Yan?¡± Soon, Tuo Yanhong guessed Lu Yan¡¯s identity. After all, Lu Yan was the only combat professional with a level 20 aura who could control so many undead! Because of Lu Yan¡¯s previous conflict with Singa, Singa had also paid attention to Lu Yan. Especially after Lu Yan became the champion of the national new student exchange competition, Singa paid more attention to Lu Yan. Tuo Yanhong naturally knew Lu Yan. Tuo Yanhong looked at Lu Yan and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you here to take revenge? Our Singa should have expressed goodwill previously, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just let go of our grudge?¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If you can let go of your grudge, I think I can too.¡± Tuo Yanhong raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Yan spread his hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I killed your brother Tuo Zhanhai. If you can put down your grudge, I can put down my grudge with Singa.¡± Tuo Yanhong was stunned for a moment before instantly becoming furious. Thick divine light power surged out of his body before he rushed towards Lu Yan with red eyes. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°You made it sound so nice just now, but when it comes to your own grudge, you directly go berserk. Seriously¡­¡± Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan directly welcomed Tuo Yanhong. Bang! The huge hammer in Tuo Yanhong¡¯s hand directly landed on the Netherworld Soul Flame, emitting a crisp sound. The huge force made Lu Yan¡¯s body sink. The dense divine light aura emitted from Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body also made Lu Yan frown. In his anger, Tuo Yanhong raised the huge hammer in his hand and kept smashing it towards Lu Yan in front of him. Lu Yan kept raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe to block, and his body was trembling as he retreated step by step. Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon also rushed over and attacked Tuo Yanhong. At the same time, the surrounding undead also approached Tuo Yanhong. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tuo Yanhong snorted coldly. The divine light on his body directly bloomed and instantly rushed in all directions, annihilating the surrounding undead. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly got the surrounding undead to retract into the undead space, leaving only the two bone dragons, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon. The little Netherworld Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a dense Netherworld Soul Flame that directly attached to Tuo Yanhong. A white light trembled from Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body, wanting to destroy the Netherworld Soul Flame, but it was useless. This made Tuo Yanhong frown. This black flame was somewhat strange. Not only could it not be dispersed, but it also burned his soul. Tuo Yanhong¡¯s gaze directly landed on the little Netherworld Dragon. His body directly rushed towards the little Netherworld Dragon, prepared to kill this guy first. Ao Yun rushed out from the side and directly wrapped his body around Tuo Yanhong. His claws grabbed at Tuo Yanhong. A white light bloomed on Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body. Not only did he block Ao Yun¡¯s claws, but he also burned Ao Yun¡¯s body, making Ao Yun instantly let go of Tuo Yanhong. At this moment, Lu Yan directly waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand and directly slashed at the void in front of him. Sure-hit Attack! This attack ignored the distance between Lu Yan and Tuo Yanhong and the defense on Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body and directly slashed onto Tuo Yanhong. Tuo Yanhong grunted, and a wound appeared on his body. At the same time, the burning feeling in the depths of his soul became stronger. The Netherworld Soul Flame appeared on his body and attached to Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body, constantly burning. It was better for Lu Yan to leave such a debuff on the other party first. Tuo Yanhong looked at Lu Yan in front of him and was somewhat anxious. He could not delay any longer. The other party¡¯s attack was indeed somewhat strange. The more it burned, the more powerful this soul-burning black flame became. He had to quickly end the battle and extinguish the black flames on his body with all his strength. Otherwise, even if his soul was not burned to ashes by the black flames, there would still be a huge problem. Thinking of this, the divine light power on Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body erupted again, directly enveloping his body, forming an armor. Then, Tuo Yanhong rushed straight towards Lu Yan. When dealing with the enemy, one had to deal with the leader first! He had to kill this guy first! Tuo Yanhong quickly arrived in front of Lu Yan. He raised the huge hammer in his hand and suddenly smashed it towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe to block, but this attack suddenly made him retreat and he was almost sent flying. At this moment, the two bone dragons rushed over and directly blocked Tuo Yanhong. Tuo Yanhong kept waving the huge hammer in his hand and smashed it forward. Many of the bones on the two bone dragons were shattered. The attacks of the bone dragons were all blocked by the white armor on Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body. Ao Yun attacked from behind and directly bit Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body. However, it was not very useful. The white armor on the other party¡¯s body seemed to be able to cancel out all the attacks. Tuo Yanhong turned around and directly smashed his hammer onto Ao Yun¡¯s head, making Ao Yun dizzy before letting go of Tuo Yanhong. The little Netherworld Dragon rushed out from the side. The Netherworld Soul Flame sprayed onto Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body, but it was also deflected by the white armor on Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body and flowed out from both sides. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that if he wanted to cause damage to Tuo Yanhong, he had to break through the white armor on the other party¡¯s body first. If he wanted to directly cause damage to the other party, he had to hit the other party with the Sure-hit Attack just now. However, there was a five-minute cooldown time for every Sure-hit Attack. He could only try his best to stall for time. Under Lu Yan¡¯s command, the two sides fell into a stalemate. Although Tuo Yanhong¡¯s combat strength was very violent at this moment, the two bone dragons used their bodies to withstand most of the attacks. The price was that the bodies of the two bone dragons were almost shattered, and a large number of bone fragments kept falling under Tuo Yanhong¡¯s huge hammer. Boom! The huge hammer in Tuo Yanhong¡¯s hand landed on a bone dragon again and directly shattered its body. At this moment, five minutes had passed. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly consumed three soul crystals to release a fatal blow. The moment he slashed out, he activated his Sure-hit Attack and directly ignored the white armor on Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body before landing on the other party. Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body froze, and his entire body directly cracked from the middle and was slashed into two. He was dead! Chapter 310 - 310 Attacking the Singa Villa Area, Meeting Feng Huayu (1) 310 Attacking the Singa Villa Area, Meeting Feng Huayu (1) Lu Yan¡¯s attack directly slashed Tuo Yanhong¡¯s body in half. This stunned Lu Yan for a moment. He did not expect this to happen. However, Lu Yan then realized that the fatal blow just now had triggered a fatal effect and directly killed Tuo Yanhong! This Tuo Yanhong was really unlucky. Lu Yan had used a fatal blow a few times but had not triggered a fatal effect. He did not expect it to work on him. Lu Yan went forward and directly searched Tuo Yanhong¡¯s corpse before putting away all of the storage items the other party was carrying. There was no time to investigate the resources carefully. After gathering them, he directly rode Ao Yun and quickly headed towards the Singa Villa area. Lu Yan put away the two bone dragons and the little Netherworld Dragon to prevent them from being directly discovered. Now that there was only Feng Huayu left, Lu Yan also decided to directly rush over and kill the other party. In any case, with Feng Huayu¡¯s strength, the other party would definitely be able to discover him. There was not much meaning in the Corpse Stealth. Thinking of this, Lu Yan quickly arrived at the Singa Villa area. Feng Huayu lived in the Singa Villa area, in the center of the Singa Villa area. Arriving at the Singa Villa area, Lu Yan looked at the exquisite villa buildings below, his eyes revealing a cold light. The Singa members who could live in the Singa Villa area were basically all core members of Singa. The core members of Singa had basically all taken innocent lives. Therefore, Lu Yan directly summoned the undead around him. Undead began to appear in the surroundings and directly landed around the Singa Villa area below. The eyes of all the undead revealed a cold light. Then, they stared at the surrounding Singa Villa. The alarm in the Singa Villa area was instantly sounded. A large number of Singa members and the villa area security guards rushed out. Then, they saw an extremely shocking scene. In the sky, undead kept falling like dumplings. They landed in the Singa Villa area below and attacked the surrounding people. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many undead?¡± ¡°Could it be that a spatial crack has appeared here? What should we do?¡± ¡°Enemy attack! It¡¯s an enemy attack! Hurry up and destroy the surrounding undead!¡± Exclamations and screams sounded. The people of the Singa Villa area also began to attack the surrounding undead. The other undead could not help much against the Feng Huayu. Lu Yan decided to let them deal with the other people in the Singa Villa area here. As for Feng Huayu, he, Ao Yun, the little Netherworld Dragon, and the bone dragon would do. Ao Yun swayed his tail and suddenly headed towards the center of the villa area in front of him. At this moment, in a villa in the center of the villa area, Feng Huayu, who was wearing pajamas, opened his eyes and slowly stood up. Hearing the commotion outside, Feng Huayu frowned. Then, Feng Huayu saw the phone screen constantly light up. Who was contacting him so late at night? Didn¡¯t they know that he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he slept? Picking up his phone, Feng Huayu only took a look before his expression suddenly darkened. The four Vajras had been killed! Feng Huayu quickly changed into armor and quickly arrived at the window. He carefully opened the window and looked at the noisy scene outside and the large number of undead. Feng Huayu revealed a furious expression. Then, Feng Huayu quickly arrived at the roof of the villa. Feng Huayu¡¯s villa was the tallest in the entire villa area. Standing here, one could look down on the entire Singa Villa area. At this moment, the entire Singa Villa area was already in chaos. A large number of undead had turned the entire villa area upside down. Feng Huayu was about to move when he suddenly looked up. A black shadow directly soared into the sky and smashed towards him. Feng Huayu snorted coldly. A long saber appeared in his hand and he directly slashed vertically at the black shadow that fell from above. Bang! With a crisp sound, Lu Yan directly flipped his body in midair and landed steadily on the ground. Looking at Lu Yan, who was wrapped in armor in front of him, Feng Huayu¡¯s gaze landed on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Feng Huayu frowned and his eyes flickered. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yan?¡± Since Tuo Yanhong could guess Lu Yan¡¯s identity, Feng Huayu naturally could as well. After all, to be able to control so many undead, it was still very easy to guess Lu Yan¡¯s identity. Moreover, Lu Yan had a black scythe in his hand and the aura of a level 20. Lu Yan mocked, ¡°Yo, even a busy person like Boss Feng remembers a small figure like me?¡± Feng Huayu frowned even more. ¡°I remember that there wasn¡¯t much hatred between us previously, right? I¡¯ve already gotten someone to apologize to you for what happened previously. Lu Yan, you¡¯re going a little too far.¡± ¡°You killed my four Singa Vajras and you still dare to act atrociously here. You¡¯re really lawless! ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. It can also be considered as giving Principal Lei Shuo face. If you retreat now, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of killing my Four Vajra.¡± This was the first time Feng Huayu had shown weakness, but he had no choice but to do so. If it was during the time of the university entrance examination or even when Lu Yan had just become the top champion, Feng Huayu would have dared to attack Lu Yan. Chapter 311 - 311 Attacking the Singa Villa Area, Meeting Feng Huayu (2) 311 Attacking the Singa Villa Area, Meeting Feng Huayu (2) That way, at most, Singa would be gone and he would be fine. However, it was different now. The Lu Yan in front of him was already the champion of the national new student exchange competition. Many people¡¯s gazes were on him. At this moment, even if he gave up on Singa, it would not be enough for him to avoid trouble. He would definitely be destroyed. Therefore, even if Lu Yan killed the four Vajras under him, it was still best for Feng Huayu to suppress the matter. Although this was very humiliating, if he could appease Lu Yan¡¯s dissatisfaction with Singa in one go, it was not unacceptable. ¡°Aiyo, Boss Feng is really magnanimous. You even took the initiative to not bicker with me.¡± Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and said disdainfully, ¡°Back then, you wanted my life, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little ridiculous to want to eliminate everything with a simple sentence now? ¡°Also, the most wrong thing you did was not to attack Sister Liuli.¡± At this point, a cold light flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Luo Liuli was his only family in this world. Singa touching her was a big reason why Lu Yan wanted to destroy Singa. Feng Huayu held the large saber in his hand and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re determined to die.¡± Even though Lu Yan was the champion of the national new student exchange competition, Feng Huayu still did not take him seriously. After all, Lu Yan was only level 20. If not for Lu Yan¡¯s current identity, he would have long attacked. However, now that Lu Yan was confirmed to be his enemy, Feng Huayu could only attack. He could not possibly not resist and let the other party kill him, right? As for what would happen if he killed Lu Yan in front of him, he would think about it later. At most, he would escape the country. Thinking of this, Feng Huayu no longer hesitated and directly rushed towards Lu Yan with the large saber in his hand. The large saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand was very heavy and somewhat similar to a Mo saber. It looked incomparably heavy. However, this large saber seemed very light in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand. He raised the large saber and directly slashed at Lu Yan. Feng Huayu was already at level 41 and his movement speed was also very fast. He arrived in front of Lu Yan in the blink of an eye. Lu Yan¡¯s body tensed up. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block Feng Huayu¡¯s attack. A huge force transmitted over. Lu Yan felt his body go numb and he was instantly sent flying. After stabilizing his body, the two bone dragons had already rushed towards Feng Huayu in front of them. This guy was very powerful! Lu Yan looked at Feng Huayu in front of him, his eyes flickering. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Feng Huayu roared angrily, and his body quickly expanded by half. He raised the large saber in his hand and it directly landed on a bone dragon. The right leg of the bone dragon was instantly slashed off. The other bone dragon opened its mouth and spat out white Netherworld Fire, but it was directly slashed apart by Feng Huayu. The saber beam tore through the white Netherworld Fire and landed on the bone dragon, instantly leaving a crack on the bone dragon. The little Netherworld Dragon arrived in the sky above Feng Huayu and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on Feng Huayu and was directly blocked by a black light that surged out of Feng Huayu¡¯s body. Ao Yun quickly rushed over and directly opened his mouth to bite Feng Huayu. The long saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand slashed down, directly leaving a saber mark on Ao Yun¡¯s mouth. Ao Yun roared in pain and swung his tail at Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu¡¯s body instantly retreated two steps, but he was not injured at all. The first wave of attacks was completely blocked by Feng Huayu. Moreover, he even injured the two bone dragons and Ao Yun. Lu Yan looked at Feng Huayu in front of him and knew that he had to use his full strength. Otherwise, he would not even be able to injure the other party. After all, the other party was a level 40 combat professional. ¡°Undead Twins!¡± ¡°Undead Rage!¡± Two new bone dragons appeared from the side, and a new flood dragon also appeared beside Ao Yun. At the same time, a small Netherworld Dragon appeared. The number of undead beside Lu Yan directly doubled. Ao Yun was shocked to see a flood dragon identical to him appear beside him. However, he then realized that the other party was only a replica without thoughts. A red light appeared from the surrounding undead, instantly doubling their attributes. Moreover, their movement speed increased by 50%, and their attack power also increased by 50%. Ao Yun roared angrily and was the first to rush towards Feng Huayu, wanting to take revenge for the slash just now. The surrounding undead also quickly rushed over and launched a fierce attack on Feng Huayu. Ao Yun¡¯s claw landed on Feng Huayu¡¯s raised saber, shooting out sparks. Then, Ao Yun opened his mouth and spat out a black fog that spread towards Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu frowned slightly. He raised the large saber in his hand and slashed out a strong wind, dispelling the surrounding black fog. The four bone dragons attacked from four directions. Feng Huayu raised the long saber in his hand and danced, blocking the attacks of the four bone dragons. However, Feng Huayu¡¯s frown began to deepen. The number of surrounding undead doubled, and even their attributes increased a lot. This Lu Yan¡¯s methods were quite powerful. No wonder he could become the champion of the national new student exchange competition. Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Feng Huayu. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu was blocking the attacks of the surrounding bone dragons. His thoughts raced as he prepared to resist Lu Yan¡¯s attack head-on. After all, the other party was only a level 20 guy. His attack strength was probably inferior to the surrounding bone dragons. Thinking of this, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on the armor on Feng Huayu¡¯s body. A huge force made Feng Huayu stagger forward, his eyes revealing shock. A crack appeared in the armor on his body. Moreover, the attack just now directly injured him. Although it was only a light injury, it still shocked him. How could this guy¡¯s attack be so powerful? The other party was only level 20, but the other party¡¯s strength seemed to be comparable to his. Moreover, Feng Huayu¡¯s gaze landed on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, his eyes revealing a surprised expression. What level was this weapon? It was so sharp that it directly broke the armor on his body. It had to be known that the armor on his body was diamond level! Before he could think carefully, Feng Huayu felt a pain in the depths of his soul, as if he had been slashed by something. Feng Huayu¡¯s body trembled and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Soul attack! This guy could actually cause a soul attack! Feng Huayu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect this level 20 guy to actually put him in such a sorry state. Then, Feng Huayu¡¯s expression became even uglier. This was because he felt as if a pitch-black flame had appeared in his soul and was constantly burning it. Feng Huayu¡¯s gaze landed on the Netherworld Soul Flame on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, and the corner of his eye twitched. Black flames that could cause damage to the soul? Boom! The little Netherworld Dragon in the sky spat out a large area of Netherworld Soul Flame towards Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu did not hesitate and rolled, dodging this attack in a sorry state. The black flames were exactly the same as the flames burning in the depths of his soul. This Lu Yan and the Netherworld Dragon above could both release black flames that could cause damage to the soul! Feng Huayu dodged the pursuit of the bone dragon as he tried to think of a countermeasure. At this moment, he had to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, with the black flames continuing to burn, his soul might directly be burned to ashes. Feng Huayu stopped. Black fog appeared from his body and directly enveloped it. At the same time, the black fog also enveloped the large saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand, extending the blade. Feng Huayu was about to use his strongest strength! Chapter 312 - 312 Using Bloodline Secret Technique, Netherworld Kings Descent (1) 312 Using Bloodline Secret Technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent (1) The pitch-black fog enveloped Feng Huayu¡¯s body, making him look even larger. Raising the long saber in his hand, Feng Huayu directly slashed at a bone dragon in front of him. Buzz! A pitch-black saber beam suddenly rushed towards the bone dragon, mixed with black fog, and directly landed on the bone dragon. The sharp saber aura instantly tore through this bone dragon¡¯s body, directly shattering this bone dragon. With a single attack, Feng Huayu directly shattered a bone dragon. Although the bone dragon that was shattered was not as powerful as the main bone dragon, it was enough to prove how powerful Feng Huayu was now. Ao Yun¡¯s clone that had come out of the Undead Twin also rushed towards Feng Huayu and opened its mouth to bite the black fog wrapped around Feng Huayu. However, the black fog directly blocked Ao Yun¡¯s clone, making it unable to close its mouth. Then, Feng Huayu directly slashed towards its mouth. A saber beam flashed and directly slashed open its mouth. Ao Yun¡¯s clone wailed and quickly retreated. Quickly after, the two little Netherworld Dragons spat out Netherworld Soul Flames at Feng Huayu together. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames headed towards Feng Huayu, but they were directly blocked by the black fog on Feng Huayu¡¯s body. Lu Yan frowned slightly. The black fog on Feng Huayu¡¯s body was indeed somewhat strange. Not only could it increase his attack power, but it could also defend against most of the attacks. It did not look fancy, but it was very practical. Lu Yan looked at Feng Huayu in front of him and frowned. He directly consumed a soul crystal first to double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Previously, Lu Yan had already used the Monarch Blessing. At this moment, his combat strength had already reached a relatively peak. Then, Lu Yan used the Monarch Netherworld Escape and directly arrived behind Feng Huayu. ¡°Undead Suppression!¡± ¡°Spirit Tide!¡± The undead power on Lu Yan¡¯s body formed a dense pressure that directly landed on Feng Huayu in front of him, making the other party¡¯s body stiffen slightly. Then, a spirit tide formed by the undead power rushed towards Fenghua Yu, making Fenghua Yu¡¯s body stiffen a little more. Then, Lu Yan consumed three more soul crystals and directly used a fatal blow. A dense sharp aura instantly overflowed from the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Then, Lu Yan raised it and slashed at Feng Huayu in front of him. Because of the undead suppression and the stiffness caused by the spirit tide, Feng Huayu was unable to dodge this attack and directly took it head-on. After consuming one soul crystal, Lu Yan had already doubled the enhancement effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Coupled with the three soul crystals that formed a fatal blow that dealt three times the damage, this attack could be said to be Lu Yan¡¯s strongest attack. The black fog on Feng Huayu¡¯s body was directly slashed apart by the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe. The sharp blade directly landed on Feng Huayu¡¯s armor. The armor was directly slashed open, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on Feng Huayu. At this moment, the stiffness in Feng Huayu¡¯s body disappeared. He frowned and quickly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Feng Huayu had already arrived in the distance. He held his shoulder and broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, Feng Huayu¡¯s arm had already been directly severed! Lu Yan¡¯s attack just now was a little too powerful. Even with the defense of the black fog on his body, he was still unable to block the damage of this attack. Of course, a very important thing was that Feng Huayu¡¯s body had been stiff just now and he could not use any methods to leave or block the attack immediately. However, Feng Huayu did not care much about the broken arm, but the attack in the depths of his soul made his expression solemn. If not for the fact that he had deviated from his position in the end and had been completely hit by the other party¡¯s attack instead, the damage to his soul would probably be even more serious and might even affect his movements. Moreover, the other party¡¯s attack just now had sent a lot of black flames into his soul space and was constantly burning his soul! Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Feng Huayu¡¯s expression became very gloomy. This guy was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Even if he used his strongest enhancement power, he was not confident in killing the other party in a short period of time. Feng Huayu knew that he did not have much time left. The commotion here quickly attracted the attention of the Lin¡¯an City guards. At such a special moment, the guards would quickly rush over. Moreover, the people from the Public Security Bureau would also rush over quickly. At that time, it would probably be more difficult for him to leave. He had to kill this guy quickly and directly leave this place. ¡°Kid, your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations. If I waited for you to reach level 40, no, level 30, I would not be your match at all. As expected of the champion of the national new student exchange competition. ¡°However, you¡¯re still too rash. You¡¯re only level 20 and you want to kill me. Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?¡± Feng Huayu looked at Lu Yan and said with a gloomy expression. Lu Yan tightened his grip on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and did not speak. He directly rushed towards Feng Huayu in front of him. Feng Huayu snorted coldly, and the dense black fog on his body enveloped his body again. Then, Feng Huayu¡¯s body became stronger again. This time, the black fog directly fused into Feng Huayu¡¯s body, making his body quickly expand. Chapter 313 - 313 Using Bloodline Secret Technique, Netherworld Kings Descent (2) 313 Using Bloodline Secret Technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent (2) At the same time, the skin on the surface of Feng Huayu¡¯s body also turned pitch-black. Feng Huayu quickly absorbed all the black fog, and his body had already expanded more than three times. However, not only did Feng Huayu not seem a little bloated after expanding his body, but he even seemed to have a three-dimensional beauty. At this moment, Feng Huayu¡¯s entire body was pitch-black and had a very strong texture. His skin was like black jade. Moreover, the arm Lu Yan had severed just now had also grown back, as if it was not injured at all. Raising his arm, Feng Huayu casually blocked Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe. The Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on Feng Huayu¡¯s black jade-like arm, emitting a crisp sound. Lu Yan¡¯s heart sank. This attack was useless. Even the soul attack was useless. The other party¡¯s black jade-like skin seemed to have blocked all the attacks. Feng Huayu raised the long saber in his hand. The long saber wrapped in black fog seemed to be just right in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand. It was neither big nor small. Raising his long saber, Feng Huayu directly rushed towards Lu Yan. In the blink of an eye, Feng Huayu arrived behind Lu Yan. The long saber in his hand landed towards Lu Yan in the next moment. Lu Yan could not react at all and could only watch helplessly as this attack fell towards him. A sharp aura bloomed, and Lu Yan felt an extreme sense of danger. If he could not block this attack, he would be slashed in half! Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the ability of the Life Conversion Ring. With a flash, Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly swapped with a bone dragon not far away. The long saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand also landed on this bone dragon. The Life Conversion Ring could allow the intelligent creature Lu Yan controlled to swap positions with him and completely transfer the damage to this intelligent creature. The bone dragon was also considered an intelligent creature controlled by Lu Yan and had a very high compatibility. However, the intelligence of the bone dragon was not too high. The black long saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand landed on the bone dragon and instantly tore through its body. A pitch-black saber beam shot out and arrived in the middle of the bone dragon¡¯s body. Then, a sharp aura bloomed from it. The entire bone dragon¡¯s body quickly disintegrated like a dismantled component, instantly turning into a pile of bones! Lu Yan frowned. After all, the other party was a level 40 combat professional and the boss of Singa. He still had many backup plans. This ability to expand one¡¯s body was really somewhat abnormal. Even if he used the Red Flame Dragon Transformation, it was still impossible for him to be a match for the current Feng Huayu. However, it could be seen that the other party¡¯s ability was definitely limited by time. Unfortunately, it was unlikely for Lu Yan to stall for time now. He also needed to end the battle quickly! Inspector Li and the Public Security Bureau probably would not let him kill the person in front of him just like that. At this moment, Feng Huayu rushed out again towards Lu Yan. The two bone dragons directly blocked in front of Lu Yan and rushed towards Fenghua Yu. Feng Huayu blocked the attacks of the two bone dragons. Then, he raised the long saber in his hand and directly shattered one of the bone dragons. Then, Feng Huayu grabbed the wing of the other bone dragon with his left hand and suddenly tore, directly tearing off the wing of this bone dragon. Lu Yan could not hesitate any longer. If he wanted to kill Feng Huayu in this state, he only had one last solution. That was to use the bloodline secret technique he had obtained previously! The Netherworld King¡¯s Descent! [Secret Technique: Netherworld King¡¯s Descent: Bloodline Secret Technique. Activate the bloodline power in your body and summon the Netherworld King clone. You can temporarily obtain a portion of the Netherworld King¡¯s strength. The higher your level, the more the strength you can obtain.] [Every time you use a bloodline secret technique, you will fall into a weakened state. The higher your level, the stronger the effect, and the shorter the weakened period.] This could be considered Lu Yan¡¯s backup plan. Ever since he obtained it, he had not used it once. This was because Lu Yan had previously tested that summoning a Netherworld King clone below level 20 was still somewhat difficult. Moreover, it would cause relatively large damage to the body. Now, Lu Yan was already at level 21 and had reached the threshold of using the bloodline secret technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. Although he would still fall into a weakened state, Lu Yan couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. The two bone dragons in front of Feng Huayu were destroyed, and Feng Huayu¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan again. At this moment, power began to surge from Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan directly mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. The dense bloodline power of the Netherworld King enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s entire body. Boom! A pitch-black light seeped out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and soared into the sky. The clouds in the sky were directly attacked by the black light that seeped out of Lu Yan¡¯s body, forming a circular black hole. The pitch-black night sky seemed to have become even darker. A terrifying aura began to brew from the clouds above the circular black hole. The face of a creature slowly appeared from the clouds, as if it was formed by the surrounding black fog. The face of this creature could not be seen clearly at all, but as it appeared, an extremely powerful aura was directly revealed. Ao Yun and the remaining bone dragons lowered their heads under this aura pressure, and their bodies trembled. When the two little Netherworld Dragons sensed this aura, they danced happily around the pillar of light that surrounded the black light on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Their expressions were very enjoyable. Feng Huayu was directly stunned, and his body suddenly froze. Heaven and earth phenomenon! Although he did not know what this guy was doing, the power that could trigger the phenomenon of the world was definitely very impressive. Although the face that appeared in the sky could not be seen clearly, the huge pressure made Feng Huayu feel dense uneasiness. He could not let the other party release this power! Feng Huayu suddenly took a step, and the ground under his feet suddenly shattered. Then, his body quickly rushed forward. He held his long saber and rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him. Seeing this, the two little Netherworld Dragons directly rushed towards Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu¡¯s expression darkened. Damn it, although the face above the clouds did not reveal any aggressiveness, the pressure emitted from it had already greatly reduced his speed. The two little Netherworld Dragons arrived in front of Feng Huayu and directly spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames, wanting to block Feng Huayu¡¯s path. Feng Huayu snorted and raised the long saber in his hand. A sharp saber beam instantly spread forward, directly slashing open the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him. Then, Feng Huayu slashed at the little Netherworld Dragon clone and directly severed its wings. His left hand formed a fist, and Feng Huayu¡¯s punch landed on the real little Netherworld Dragon, directly sending the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body flying. Ao Yun felt the pressure weaken a little and directly rushed towards Fenghua Yu. His body nimbly dodged the attack and directly wrapped around Fenghua Yu¡¯s body. Feng Huayu felt his body tighten. Then, he grabbed Ao Yun¡¯s body angrily and suddenly pulled, forcefully pulling Ao Yun¡¯s body out of his body. Then, Feng Huayu punched Ao Yun¡¯s head, directly knocking him out before throwing him to the side. His gaze landed on Lu Yan again, but Feng Huayu¡¯s body suddenly froze. The face in the sky in front of him slowly opened its eyes. Two black lights shot out from its eyes and directly landed on Lu Yan below, enveloping Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan¡¯s aura began to suddenly expand. Chapter 314 - 314 The Power of the Netherworld Kings Descent, Killing Feng Huayu (1) 314 The Power of the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, Killing Feng Huayu (1) Boom! Two pitch-black auras descended from the sky and directly landed on Lu Yan¡¯s body below. The surrounding ground instantly cracked and shattered by this aura. Feng Huayu¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated to avoid being impacted by this force. Under the impact of this aura, the entire villa below directly turned into ashes and disappeared. A dense black light enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body, revealing the dense aura of the Netherworld King. ¡­ The sound of cars sounded from all over Lin¡¯an City and they were quickly rushing towards Singa. In one of the cars, Li Jianfeng sat in the back with a frown and looked at the messages on his phone. Singa Villa was attacked by an unknown force! This was a huge matter for the entire Lin¡¯an City. After all, Singa was now a large company in Lin¡¯an City. If anything happened, the entire economy of Lin¡¯an City would have a huge problem. As the director of the Lin¡¯an City Public Security Bureau, he naturally had to rush over quickly. At this moment, a phone suddenly rang. Looking at the number displayed on it, Li Jianfeng raised his eyebrows and directly answered. ¡°Hello, Inspector Li.¡± The other party was from the military region, so Li Jianfeng¡¯s tone was still relatively respectful. ¡°Something happened to the Singa Villa area. Director Li, you should know, right? I¡¯m rushing over with my people now. I wonder where Director Li is?¡± Inspector Li¡¯s voice made Li Jianfeng stunned. Then, Li Jianfeng said, ¡°Inspector Li, this is somewhat against the rules, right? You¡¯re in charge of the temporary security incident. Singa¡¯s matter is an internal matter of Lin¡¯an City. It should be handled by our Public Security Bureau.¡± The military region and the Public Security Bureau had their own clear division of power. The matter of the Singa Villa area should clearly be handled by their Public Security Bureau. Inspector Li said, ¡°Logically speaking, that¡¯s indeed the case, but something unexpected has happened.¡± ¡°This is because Lu Yan is now in the Singa Villa area. Director Li also knows that Student Lu Yan was invited by our military region. We have to ensure his safety. Therefore, I hope Director Li can cooperate with us later.¡± Hearing Inspector Li¡¯s words, Li Jianfeng directly frowned. He did not expect Lu Yan to be involved. Thinking of the conflict between Lu Yan and Singa previously, Li Jianfeng already had a guess about what was happening in the Singa Villa area. Lu Yan had actually forced his way into the Singa Villa area to take revenge? Thinking of this, Li Jianfeng felt a headache. Although Lu Yan was the champion of the national new student exchange competition, he was only level 20 after all. Singa¡¯s Feng Huayu was already level 40. If anything happened to Lu Yan, as the director of the Lin¡¯an City Public Security Bureau, he would definitely be blamed. He knew about the conflict between Lu Yan and Singa previously, but didn¡¯t Singa send someone to apologize later? At that time, he had even hinted to Singa to give them more compensation and put in more effort. He did not expect Lu Yan to still choose to take revenge. He hoped that Feng Huayu would be sensible and not hurt Lu Yan. However, Feng Huayu could not die either. Otherwise, it would be a huge shock to the economy of Lin¡¯an City. Li Jianfeng instantly felt a headache. He was about to tell Inspector Li when the other party had already hung up. The attitude of the military region was already obvious. They were completely on Lu Yan¡¯s side. He called to tell him to be sensible later and prioritize ensuring Lu Yan¡¯s safety! ¡°Speed up! Hurry up and rush to the Singa Villa area!¡± Li Jianfeng became more and more frustrated and roared at the driver. ¡­ At this moment, the Singa Villa area was basically already occupied by Lu Yan¡¯s undead. After all, other than Feng Huayu and the four heavenly kings, the strongest people in Singa were the dozen of level 30 combat professionals. However, not all of them were from the Singa Villa area. There were only about three to four of them. Lu Yan was basically able to stall them with more than ten level 20 undead. The others could not stop Lu Yan¡¯s undead army at all. With the numerical advantage, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army quickly cleaned up the other members of the Singa Villa area. Now, only one to two level 30 Singa members and a few low level Singa members were left hiding in the room, struggling to resist the attacks of the surrounding undead. At this moment, the entire villa had already completely disappeared. The pitch-black Feng Huayu looked at the ball of light wrapped in the pitch-black light in front of him and his expression became very ugly. From the pitch-black ball of light, Feng Huayu felt an extremely huge aura spread out. Bang! With a crisp sound, the ball of light formed by the pitch-black light in front of him suddenly shattered, turning into black crystal-like fragments that dissipated into the surrounding air. Lu Yan¡¯s figure was revealed. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a black gas, dyeing the Red Flame Dragon Armor on his body pitch-black. Behind Lu Yan, a figure slowly appeared and stuck behind Lu Yan. The figure was very blurry and his appearance could not be seen clearly. Even his body was somewhat blurry, but the aura emitted from it was very dense. Feng Huayu felt the blood flow in his body seem to have weakened under this pressure. Chapter 315 - 315 The Power of the Netherworld Kings Descent, Killing Feng Huayu (2) 315 The Power of the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, Killing Feng Huayu (2) Lu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and sensed the power surging in his body. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. He had never felt such an abundant strength surge in his body. This increase in strength had at least doubled his four attributes! With the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand, Lu Yan looked at Feng Huayu in front of him and suddenly took a step. Boom! The air in front of him suddenly trembled, and a violent sound tore through the air. Lu Yan¡¯s body directly appeared in front of Feng Huayu, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu raised his eyebrows and raised the long saber in his hand to block the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. However, Feng Huayu then felt a huge force, instantly making his body take a few steps back. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand kept waving, turning into blades that attacked Fenghua Yu. Ping ~ Bang ~! Ping ~ Crisp sounds sounded. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand kept rising and falling. Feng Huayu could only constantly raise the long saber in his hand to block. A huge force spread out from the long saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand, making Feng Huayu¡¯s body constantly retreat to offset the strength his body received. At this moment, a black shadow was also thrown towards Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu did not dare to be careless. He raised his hand and slashed open the black shadow in front of him. Bang! The black shadow that was slashed open directly exploded. The huge force directly impacted Feng Huayu¡¯s body, making his body suddenly tremble. Corpse Explosion! In the gap of the attack, Lu Yan threw corpses at Feng Huayu that suddenly exploded. Waves of power trembled, making Feng Huayu have to defend against the explosive power of the Corpse Explosion while dealing with Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Soon, Feng Huayu felt that he could not hold on any longer. It was unknown what method the guy in front of him had used, but the other party¡¯s combat strength suddenly doubled. The phantom behind Lu Yan also gave him a dense pressure. Feng Huayu was somewhat flustered, and the long saber in his hand became somewhat unstable. Lu Yan took the opportunity to swing up. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly sent the long saber in Feng Huayu¡¯s hand flying. Then, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand suddenly slashed down at Feng Huayu, instantly slashing a wound on the other party¡¯s chest. Feng Huayu grunted and his figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Then, his body appeared in the distance behind Lu Yan. A wound had already appeared on Feng Huayu¡¯s chest. This wound appeared on the black jade-like skin that could resist all the attacks of Ao Yun and the others, and blood was slowly flowing out. Feng Huayu¡¯s face turned pale. The wound on his chest was not a big deal. The main problem was that this attack had also caused damage to his soul, making Feng Huayu somewhat unable to withstand it. Feng Huayu looked at Lu Yan in front of him and already had the intention to retreat. If he could not kill the other party in his current state, there would be nothing he could do. Moreover, he had obtained this state by sacrificing his life force. If this continued, his life force would also constantly deplete. If he continued to fight, even if he was not killed by this guy, he would still be dragged to death. Thinking of this, Feng Huayu no longer hesitated. He suddenly took a step and quickly fled out of the city. The Singa Villa area was originally in the suburbs of Lin¡¯an City and was very close to the city wall. Moreover, previously, Feng Huayu had dug a tunnel under the city wall of Lin¡¯an City as a life-saving measure. As long as he could reach the city wall, he could quickly escape. After leaving Lin¡¯an City, he was still very confident that he could survive. When Lu Yan saw Feng Huayu escape, his figure disappeared from his spot and directly arrived behind Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu bit his lip and his body disappeared like a ghost again. When he appeared again, he was already a hundred meters in front of Lu Yan. This teleportation ability was also a very serious burden for Feng Huayu. He could not use it many times. Lu Yan¡¯s speed suddenly soared. He activated Quick Steps and increased his movement speed as he chased after Feng Huayu. At the same time, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand again. Lu Yan¡¯s figure froze for a moment before disappearing. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Feng Huayu. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Feng Huayu. Feng Huayu quickly came to a stop and raised his arm to directly block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Cracks appeared on the black jade skin on his arm, as if it had cracked because of Lu Yan¡¯s attack just now. The soul attack made Feng Huayu¡¯s face turn even paler. Looking at Lu Yan appear in front of him, Feng Huayu¡¯s lips trembled. He knew that it was unlikely for him to leave the city. Without hesitation, Feng Huayu directly turned around and fled. Lu Yan chased closely behind and quickly caught up to Feng Huayu. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at Feng Huayu¡¯s back. Feng Huayu had already returned to the Singa Villa area. He chose to resist Lu Yan¡¯s attack head-on and directly entered the sewer entrance of the Singa Villa area. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He could sense Feng Huayu¡¯s aura quickly disappearing into the sewer below. There was a secret passage below! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and mobilized the strength in his body. Black fog surged out of his entire body, and the shadow behind him instantly became even more illusory. Then, Lu Yan directly rushed into the sewer below. Indeed, the sewer was complicated and had various secret passageways. If one did not know the route, it was very easy to get lost. Lu Yan ignored everything and locked onto Feng Huayu¡¯s aura before directly charging forward. The surrounding walls of the secret passage were all shattered by the black fog on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan quickly chased after Feng Huayu. At this moment, Inspector Li and Li Jianfeng had already arrived at the Singa Villa area. Looking at the large number of undead in the Singa Villa area in front of him, Li Jianfeng¡¯s heart sank. At the side, Inspector Li did not hesitate and directly said to the person beside him, ¡°Find Lu Yan¡¯s location. We have to ensure Student Lu Yan¡¯s safety.¡± When the surrounding team members heard this, they quickly rushed into the Singa Villa area in front of them. Li Jianfeng¡¯s lips moved at the side, but in the end, he was not able to say anything. The undead army was still plundering the Singa Villa area, which meant that Lu Yan was definitely fine. In that case, the Singa members would probably have suffered serious losses. He wondered how Feng Huayu was. Just as he was thinking, the ground below suddenly cracked. Then, two figures broke through the ground and directly rushed into midair. Bang! The broken ground flew into the air. Inspector Li and Li Jianfeng quickly retreated, their expressions becoming vigilant. Then, their gazes landed in midair in front of them. Two figures appeared in the air in front of him. One of them was wrapped in black fog, and an illusory shadow vaguely appeared behind him. A terrifying pressure spread out from the shadow. In the shadow¡¯s hand was a man with black jade skin. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Huayu!¡± Li Jianfeng recognized Weather Rain at a glance. At this moment, Feng Huayu¡¯s body had already shrunk to his original size. The black jade-like skin on his body was all cracked, as if it would directly shatter in the next moment. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yan!¡± Inspector Li looked at Lu Yan and heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was fine as long as Lu Yan was alright! Li Jianfeng looked at the scene in front of him and hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Yan, we can discuss things. Don¡¯t be rash. I know your conflict with Singa, but Feng Huayu¡­¡± Before Li Jianfeng could finish, he saw Lu Yan, who was covered in black fog, suddenly tighten his grip. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. Feng Huayu¡¯s black jade-like skin suddenly shattered, turning into black fog that dissipated into the surrounding air. Feng Huayu¡¯s neck also tilted in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. His body froze and his eyes instantly widened. Crack! The sound of bones breaking sounded, and Feng Huayu¡¯s aura was instantly extinguished. Lu Yan directly broke Feng Huayu¡¯s neck. Looking at Li Jianfeng below, a cold light flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Then, the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Director Li Jianfeng. What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Chapter 316 - 316 If Not, Get Someone Else, Lei Shuos Mission (1) 316 If Not, Get Someone Else, Lei Shuo¡¯s Mission (1) In midair, Lu Yan, who was in the state of the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, held Feng Huayu¡¯s corpse and looked at Li Jianfeng with a mocking expression. Li Jianfeng sensed Feng Huayu¡¯s aura disappear, and his expression became uglier. ¡°Lu Yan, I know that there¡¯s a conflict between you and Singa, but can you consider the big picture? Singa is very important to Lin¡¯an City now. If you kill all of Singa¡¯s main members like this, this¡­ How am I supposed to explain this to my superiors?¡± Hearing Li Jianfeng¡¯s words, the mocking smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face became richer. ¡°Director Li, why are you telling me this? What does your explanation have to do with me? Perhaps you could capture me and bring me to your superiors?¡± Inspector Li looked at Li Jianfeng and frowned slightly. He vaguely blocked in front of Li Jianfeng. If Li Jianfeng wanted to capture Lu Yan, he would definitely stop him. Li Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed. It was naturally impossible for him to capture Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s current status was incomparable to before. Lu Yan looked at Li Jianfeng and slowly landed on the ground, arriving in front of him. ¡°Director Li, I remember that you told me previously that for the safety of Lin¡¯an City, I have to endure and take care of the big picture. ¡°Look, now that I¡¯ve killed Feng Huayu, in order to avoid greater losses in Lin¡¯an City and to comfort me, shouldn¡¯t you also endure it? ¡°Everything is for the safety of Lin¡¯an City, right?¡± Lu Yan patted Li Jianfeng¡¯s shoulder and returned all the words Li Jianfeng had told him that day. Li Jianfeng looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, other than venting your anger, what else can you obtain from this? If you¡¯re unhappy with Singa, you can directly get them to give you resources to make up for it. It¡¯s much better than this, right? Isn¡¯t it better for everyone to resolve the matter peacefully?¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re indeed still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all. You always want to resolve everything peacefully and try to smooth things over. You want to maintain a good relationship with everyone on the surface. ¡°You were right just now. Other than venting my anger, I really won¡¯t be able to obtain anything else after killing Feng Huayu. You¡¯re probably right, if I had done things differently, Singa would have definitely given me a large number of resources to compensate. ¡°However, not everything in this world can be resolved like this. Sometimes, it¡¯s really important to make sure you feel good. ¡°I feel good now.¡± Lu Yan removed the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent from his body, and a dense weakness instantly spread from his body. It was as if all the strength in his body had been instantly sucked away. The dense sense of powerlessness almost made Lu Yan collapse to the ground. Although this Netherworld King¡¯s Descent was powerful, the subsequent weakness was still very serious. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he could not use it easily. Looking at Li Jianfeng in front of him, Lu Yan directly put Feng Huayu¡¯s corpse into his storage space. ¡°Director Li, actually, I also understand where you¡¯re coming from. As a city director, you maintain the safety of the entire Lin¡¯an City and try your best to ensure the stability of the entire city. Of course, this is only your imagined version of stability. ¡°For this, you have to keep compromising and let others compromise. No matter what the rightness of the matter is, the weak have to compromise with the powerful. However, ask yourself this. Have you really stabilized the security of Lin¡¯an City? ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s alright for you to quit if you¡¯re bad at it. It¡¯s fine for someone else to take your position. You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s qualified to be the director of the Lin¡¯an City Public Security Bureau. ¡°Lin¡¯an City needs a director who can judge right and wrong and can deal with injustice forcefully, not a director who only knows how to maintain peace on the surface. ¡°Director Li, take care.¡± With that said, Lu Yan snapped his fingers, and all the undead in the Singa Villa area disappeared. Then, Lu Yan left without looking back. Li Jianfeng watched Lu Yan walk past him, and his face turned incomparably pale. Seeing this, Inspector Li also brought his people and followed Lu Yan. Looking at the Singa Villa area in front of him, Li Jianfeng¡¯s legs went weak and he staggered. Could it be that he was really wrong? Inspector Li drove Lu Yan back to the villa. On the way, he looked at Lu Yan beside him and could not help but sigh. ¡°Lu Yan, your strength has still exceeded my expectations. Feng Huayu is already a level 40 something expert. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be able to kill him.¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± Inspector Li smiled and did not speak. How could it be luck for a level 20 combat professional to kill a level 40 combat professional? If the other party wasn¡¯t Lu Yan and was someone else, Inspector Li would not have believed it at all. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re probably tired. Rest well after returning. ¡°Thank you so much for helping us resolve two difficult matters. There shouldn¡¯t be anything else after this. Student Lu Yan, you can return to the school to hand over the mission.¡± For Lu Yan to be able to cross 20 levels and kill Feng Huayu, he must have used some special methods. At this moment, he definitely needed to recuperate. Coupled with the fact that the most difficult Netherworld demon beasts had basically been destroyed by Lu Yan and the conspiracy of the Dark-born Society had also been discovered and stopped by Lu Yan, the matters here were basically settled. Lu Yan could also return to the school to hand over the mission first. Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. Then, he looked at Inspector Li and asked in confusion, ¡°Inspector Li, don¡¯t you feel anything after I killed Feng Huayu?¡± Chapter 317 - 317 If Not, Get Someone Else, Lei Shuos Mission (2) 317 If Not, Get Someone Else, Lei Shuo¡¯s Mission (2) Inspector Li was stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yan and smiling. ¡°Lu Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re only in charge of the city defense of Lin¡¯an City. This kind of thing is not our business. We invited Student Lu Yan. We have to prioritize ensuring Student Lu Yan¡¯s safety. ¡°To put it bluntly, if we had rushed over and Feng Huayu had not died, we would have also attacked him.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. Inspector Li and Li Jianfeng were not part of the same system. When facing this matter, they naturally had different attitudes. Soon, the car arrived outside Lu Yan¡¯s villa area. Lu Yan got out of the car and said goodbye to Inspector Li before returning to his villa. After returning to his room, Lu Yan directly fell asleep. The weakness brought about by the Netherworld King¡¯s descent was really too serious. It was already very good for Lu Yan to endure until returning to the villa room. At this moment, in the villa at the side, Shi Yuhan was watching a projection video in the room. The content displayed on the video was the scene of Lu Yan and Fenghua Yu¡¯s battle just now. ¡°Wu ~ Brother Lu Yan is really too powerful. He can actually kill Feng Huayu!¡± Shi Yuhan lay on the bed and bit her lip tightly. She clenched her legs, and her eyes seemed to be overflowing. ¡­ At twelve in the morning the next day, Lu Yan slowly woke up. He looked at the ceiling with a somewhat dazed expression. A sense of powerlessness came from all over his body, as if he had been on a plane for an entire month. He lay on the bed and did not want to move at all. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re awake.¡± Yuna¡¯s surprised voice sounded from the side. Lu Yan turned around and saw Yuna beside the bed. ¡°Come, eat something first.¡± Yuna picked up the breakfast at the side and looked at Lu Yan. Clearly, this was the breakfast Yuna had prepared in the morning. However, Lu Yan was unable to wake up in the morning. Although she did not know where Lu Yan had gone last night, Yuna knew very well that Lu Yan needed to replenish his energy. At this moment, Lu Yan also felt very hungry. He directly picked up the breakfast Yuna handed him and ate. Although it was a little cold, Lu Yan couldn¡¯t care less and directly ate it all. After eating, he relieved a lot of his body¡¯s fatigue. Then, Lu Yan got up and got Butler Liu to prepare lunch. At this moment, Butler Liu entered and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, Miss Shiyu Han at the side has invited you to lunch. She said that she¡¯s prepared a demon meat feast.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before realizing that Shi Yuhan already knew what happened last night. Otherwise, she would not have prepared the demon meat feast in advance. When Yuna heard about the demon meat feast, her eyes directly lit up. ¡°Demon meat feast? Can you bring me along?¡± Lu Yan smiled and nodded. Then, he brought Yuna towards Shi Yuhan¡¯s villa. In any case, Lu Yan had also decided to return to the school to rest immediately. He would treat it as bidding farewell to Shi Yuhan. The information she had given him could be considered to have helped him a lot. After arriving at Shi Yuhan¡¯s villa, Shi Yuhan was already waiting in advance. The demon meat feast had already been prepared. After sitting down, Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Brother Lu Yan, you should be hungry, right? Eat some demon meat first and replenish your energy. Ordinary food does not replenish as much energy as demon meat.¡± Lu Yan nodded and directly ate. At the side, Yuna did not stand on ceremony. Lu Yan¡¯s friend was her friend. There was no need to be so polite between friends. Especially when it came to food. At this moment, Shi Yuhan¡¯s gaze landed on Yuna. She sized her up and then asked, ¡°Sister Yuna, right? What¡¯s your relationship with Brother Lu Yan? Are you Brother Lu Yan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Through the introduction just now, Shi Yuhan also learned Yuna¡¯s name. Now, she directly asked. Yuna¡¯s face immediately turned red. Then, she said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I guess so.¡± According to humans, she should be his girlfriend. Hearing Yuna¡¯s words, Shi Yuhan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, she said sweetly, ¡°Sister Yuna is so beautiful. You¡¯re really compatible with Brother Lu Yan.¡± Yuna smiled and stuffed a piece of demon meat into her mouth. As the three of them chatted, they roasted and ate all the demon meat of the two demon beasts. Of course, most of it entered Lu Yan¡¯s stomach. After eating, Lu Yan felt much better. After leaving Shi Yuhan¡¯s villa, he directly headed to the teleportation formation and prepared to return to the school. Shi Yuhan looked at Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s backs, her eyes flickering slightly. Then, she picked up the cup Lu Yan had drunk from and placed the corner of her lips on the edge of the cup. She took a sip with a satisfied expression. ¡°Brother Lu Yan, I¡¯m really looking forward to meeting you again.¡± ¡­ Lu Yan rode the teleportation formation back to the school. The school also learned of Inspector Li¡¯s report about Lu Yan and had a rough assessment of Lu Yan¡¯s mission. They gave him more than 3,000 credits as the military region points for completing the mission. In just two days, he had obtained more than 3,000 credits. Lu Yan was considered the only one to be able to do this. Lu Yan also rested in his dormitory. His current body was still relatively weak. Lu Yan sensed that it would probably take three days for him to completely recover. This was even after only having used the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent for a short while. If the duration was too long, the recovery time would probably be even longer. For the next three days, Lu Yan rested in the dormitory. Yuna was the one who ordered takeout three times a day. For the past three days, Lu Yan had also been paying attention to the news outside. Bai Miao and the others were still carrying out missions outside. The various actions of the Dark-born Society were also endless. Now, the situation in the entire country was somewhat tense. Many spatial cracks had already appeared in the wilderness outside the various cities, and a large number of demon beasts surged out. This forced the military to use a large number of people to suppress the demon beasts that appeared in the spatial crack. There were also some cities that, like Fenglong City, had many spatial cracks in the city, causing a lot of panic. Now, many cities had already been sealed and people were not allowed to enter or leave the wilderness to prevent more damage. However, the situation in the Dragon Country was already not bad. The situation in the other countries was even more serious. Spatial cracks kept appearing in the cities. A large number of demon beasts surged out and even plundered the cities to a large extent. Some of the relatively remote small cities overseas had even been abandoned and demon beasts had already occupied them. It was like the end of the world. Three days later, Lu Yan¡¯s body had already completely recovered. Lu Yan was surprised to discover that after using the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent and recovering, the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body became richer. The strength in his body seemed to have also increased a lot. In terms of his four attributes, every attribute had increased by ten points. The current Lu Yan¡¯s intelligence attribute had already reached 295 points. He was only five points away from breaking through the 300 mark. It had to be known that Lu Yan was only level 22 now. Even level 30 combat professionals were basically unable to surpass Lu Yan in terms of four attributes. At this moment, Lei Shuo found Lu Yan. ¡°How is it? Your body has almost recovered, right?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and chuckled. Lei Shuo had been outside for the past few days. After returning and hearing about Lu Yan¡¯s situation, he directly came to check. Lu Yan smiled and nodded when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already recovered.¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°You did well this time. You completed the mission very well. I have something to arrange for you next.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn when he heard this. ¡°Master, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Since this matter was brought up by Lei Shuo personally, it should be very important. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and then pointed at Yuna at the side. ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the Dark Elf Queen. It¡¯s time to send Yuna back.¡± Chapter 318 - 318 Mad Parting, Spatial Crack Appears (1) 318 Mad Parting, Spatial Crack Appears (1) Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. He naturally knew that Yuna was going back, but he did not expect it to be so soon. Yuna was also stunned. Then, she looked at Lu Yan beside her and bit her lip lightly. In the beginning, Yuna was very panicked. Even after becoming familiar with Lu Yan in the wilderness for a few days, she was still very resistant to human society. The first time she came to human society, Yuna had been following Lu Yan, afraid that she would get lost with this human she was most familiar with. At that time, Yuna still missed her mother, the Dark Elf Queen, and wanted to return to the dark elves at all times. However, later on, as she understood human society, especially human food, Yuna no longer had so much resistance to human society. Instead, she was somewhat attached to it. Especially after having an intimate relationship with Lu Yan later, Yuna thought of her mother, the Dark Elf Queen, even less. Now, most of her attention was on Lu Yan. Now that she was suddenly told that she was going back, Yuna was very stunned. If it were in the past, she would be very happy. After all, she could see her mother and clansmen. But now¡­ Yuna looked at Lu Yan and suddenly felt a dense reluctance. Lei Shuo looked at Yuna and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long. It¡¯s time to go back and take a look. If you still want to return with Lu Yan, I¡¯ll tell the Dark Elf Queen. I believe she¡¯ll be very willing.¡± During this period of time, the Dark Elf Queen had been asking to see Yuna. Lei Shuo really could not delay any longer. However, Lei Shuo was certain that with Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s current relationship, it was not a problem for them to promote cooperation. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and nodded. Then, he looked at Yuna and said, ¡°Pack up. I¡¯ll send you back then.¡± Yuna was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly and not saying a word. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Alright, prepare. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow. At that time, Dean Liu Quan will send you there.¡± Although Lu Yan and Yuna¡¯s relationship had already improved, Lei Shuo was still somewhat worried of Lu Yan entering the dark elves¡¯ territory on his own, so he got Liu Quan to escort him. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. After this matter was settled, Lei Shuo did not stay any longer and directly turned to leave. In the room, Lu Yan and Yuna sat on the sofa and did not speak. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried the food of the dark elves yet. I wonder if there¡¯s any delicacies. You have to let me try it when the time comes.¡± Lu Yan wanted to ease the current atmosphere and smiled at Yuna. Yuna said, ¡°The food of the dark elves is not delicious.¡± Lu Yan revealed an awkward expression and did not know what to say for a moment. He did not want to send Yuna back, but she still had to go home. It was impossible for Lu Yan to ask her to stay. After all, that was Yuna¡¯s home. Yuna looked at Lu Yan, her eyes flickering. Then, she said, ¡°Lu Yan, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yuna and was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Because there are too many delicious food here. I want to eat them every day.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s face immediately collapsed. So it was for food. This little foodie. Yuna looked at Lu Yan and could not help but laugh softly. ¡°Silly, you¡¯re also one of these delicious foods. Moreover, you¡¯re the most delicious.¡± Yuna looked at Lu Yan and thought to herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t think too much. At that time, I should still be able to come out. We dark elves can train outside after we become adults. Bring me to lunch first. I¡¯m already hungry.¡± Yuna wrapped her arms around Lu Yan¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. Sensing the warmth on his face, Lu Yan smiled. This was the first time this girl had revealed her emotions like this. Previously, she only had eyes for delicious food. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to have a good meal today.¡± Lu Yan stood up and directly brought Yuna to the school¡¯s demon meat canteen to treat Yuna to the best food inside. After the two of them ate and drank their fill, they wandered around the school together. After coming to the Golden Corner Academy for so long, Lu Yan had yet to tour the entire campus. The two of them were like a couple on the campus. They strolled around for the entire afternoon. When they returned to the dormitory, it was already night. The two of them did not want to go out again and directly ordered food delivery. They ate dinner in the room. After dinner, the two of them sat on the sofa and did not speak. After a while, Yuna turned to look at Lu Yan, her eyes flashing. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lu Yan smiled helplessly. ¡°You gluttonous cat, how long has it been? You¡¯re already hungry? Why don¡¯t I order you supper?¡± Yuna stood up and flipped over. Her long legs stretched across Lu Yan¡¯s body and she slowly sat down. Leaning down, Yuna slowly approached Lu Yan¡¯s face, her face red. ¡°I¡­ I want to eat you.¡± After Yuna finished speaking, her lips pressed tightly against Lu Yan¡¯s. Chapter 319 - 319 Mad Parting, Spatial Crack Appears (2) 319 Mad Parting, Spatial Crack Appears (2) Lu Yan¡¯s eyes instantly widened before he slowly closed them. He originally wanted to turn around, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. Tonight, he would let this girl become the master for a day. ¡­ At eight the next morning, the sun shone into the room. Lu Yan, who was on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes and saw Yuna lying beside him, Lu Yan smiled. Then, he picked Yuna up and brought her to the bathroom. They had been crazy the entire night and had yet to wash up properly. After showering in the bathroom for two hours, Lu Yan and Yuna came out reluctantly. After putting on his clothes and eating a simple meal, there was a knock on the door. Opening the door, Liu Quan was standing outside. ¡°How is it? Are you prepared?¡± Liu Quan looked at Lu Yan and Yuna and asked. Lu Yan and Yuna nodded. Then, under Liu Quan¡¯s lead, they quickly left the dormitory. Soon, the three of them arrived at an empty field. Liu Quan directly released his pet. It was a wind-type Wing Wind Dragon. After letting Lu Yan and Yuna sit on it, Liu Quan stood on the head of this Wing Wind Dragon and controlled the Wing Wind Dragon under him to quickly head into the wilderness. Soon, they arrived above the Black Fog Forest. The wilderness here was the same as other places. There were many spatial cracks and many demon beasts had come out. However, the suppression here was still relatively good. Basically, there was no chaos. After all, the military region was not far away. The few universities could also send many students to train and do missions to suppress them. ¡°After the last time, the dark elves have already settled down in the Black Fog Forest. It¡¯s not far ahead.¡± Liu Quan pointed ahead and said to Lu Yan and Yuna beside him. Soon, the Wing Wind Dragon arrived at a spot to the right in the middle of the Black Fog Forest. ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± Two air-piercing sounds sounded. Two pitch-black arrows shot out from below, brushing past the two sides of the Wing Wind Dragon and landing in the Black Fog Forest behind. The other party did not aim at all. Clearly, it was only a warning. The two dark elves arrived at the two trees below and looked at Lu Yan and the other two on the Wing Wind Dragon in the sky. They said with vigilance, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Liu Quan smiled indifferently. ¡°We were contacted by your Dark Elf Queen previously. We¡¯ve found Yuna. We¡¯re sending her back today.¡± ¡°Princess Yuna?¡± The two dark elves were stunned for a moment before their eyes lit up, their gazes landing on Yuna, who had stood up. ¡°It¡¯s really Princess Yuna. Hurry up and report it to Her Highness the Queen.¡± Seeing this, the few dark elves in the dark quickly left and reported to the Dark Elf Queen inside. Soon, a figure holding a scepter slowly arrived in midair and faced Liu Quan. ¡°Your Majesty, according to our previous agreement, I¡¯ve sent Princess Yuna back to you.¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Yuna behind the Wing Wind Dragon in front of her and snorted. ¡°Hurry up and come here!¡± Yuna¡¯s body froze before she quickly arrived behind the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Mr. Liu Quan, this way.¡± Seeing Yuna return to her side, the Dark Elf Queen said to Liu Quan. After all, the other party had sent Yuna back. Previously, she had built a relationship with humans through Lei Shuo. She naturally had to invite Liu Quan and Lu Yan to the dark elves. Soon, everyone arrived at the place where the dark elves were. Now, the dark elves had established a place in the Black Fog Forest. Moreover, because of their relationship with humans, under Lei Shuo¡¯s matchmaking, the Black Fog Forest had already been designated as the habitat of the dark elves. Human combat professionals were not allowed to approach. Moreover, there were many military personnel protecting this area. The Dark Elf Queen was still relatively satisfied with this. After all, after building a relationship with humans, the number of disappearances of the dark elves decreased a lot. After arriving at the camp of the dark elves, Lu Yan discovered that the surrounding venue was not very big. Along the way, many dark elves were watching them. It could be seen that although they had already established diplomatic relations with humans, they were still somewhat vigilant against humans. ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll talk to Yuna first before entertaining you.¡± The Dark Elf Queen brought Liu Quan and Lu Yan into a tent and looked at the two of them. Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°You two haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. It¡¯s only right for the Dark Elf Queen to talk to Yuna.¡± The Dark Elf Queen nodded and directly left to her tent. At this moment, Yuna was sitting on the bed in a daze and looking at the surrounding environment in a daze. As soon as she entered, the Dark Elf Queen said with a cold expression, ¡°Hmph! You still know how to come back? You seemed to be quite happy in the human world.¡± Yuna returned to her senses and smiled. She quickly arrived in front of the Dark Elf Queen, grabbed her arm, and shook her. ¡°Mother, wasn¡¯t I captured by that hateful flood dragon previously? It¡¯s all thanks to humans saving me that I survived. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try to return later on, but I just didn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Hearing Yuna¡¯s coquettish words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression improved a little. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot after so long. You¡¯re not as easily dazed as before. ¡°How have you been the past few days outside? Did humans bully you?¡± After all, the other part was her daughter. After hearing a few simple words from Yuna, the Dark Elf Queen started to worry about Yuna¡¯s situation in the human world. Yuna smiled and said, ¡°Mother, the treatment I received there was quite good. They¡¯re all quite good to me and I have even eaten a lot of human food.¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat all day.¡± The Dark Elf Queen poked Yuna¡¯s forehead, and a smile appeared on her face. However, the smile on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face suddenly froze. Looking at Yuna in front of her, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You lost your virginity?¡± Yuna¡¯s face turned red before she nodded slightly. ¡°Is it that kid next to Liu Quan just now?¡± The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression became gloomier, and a pressure slowly appeared from her body. Yuna lowered her head in embarrassment and did not notice the expression of the Dark Elf Queen. She nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Boom! A stone table in the tent directly shattered. The robe on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body fluttered without wind, and a dense pressure emitted from her body. ¡°Alright! So that¡¯s why they waited for so long. So it was to take your virginity. They¡¯re forcing us to build a relationship with them!¡± ¡°How dare they!¡± The Dark Elf Queen turned around and prepared to leave. At the side, Yuna reacted and hugged the Dark Elf Queen from behind. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re mistaken. No¡­ I wasn¡¯t forced. I¡­ I did it because I wanted to.¡± The aura on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body suddenly froze. She slowly turned around and raised Yuna¡¯s chin. She looked at her chin and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Yuna, although a large portion of our clansmen have yet to arrive, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. ¡°If they have bullied you, feel free to tell me. Even if we only have a few clansmen here, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Yuna looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said anxiously, ¡°Mother, I really wasn¡¯t forced. I was willing. ¡°Lu Yan, he¡¯s very good. He would always give me a lot of delicious food and is also very powerful. ¡°I¡­ I like the smell of him very much.¡± ¡°Mother, I willingly became his partner. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Hearing Yuna¡¯s words, the aura on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body slowly decreased, and her expression improved slightly. Looking at Yuna, the Dark Elf Queen was about to ask something else when a violent roar sounded from outside. The entire ground suddenly trembled, making the Dark Elf Queen and Yuna stunned. Then, the dark elves and Yuna rushed out of the tent and saw a pitch-black spatial crack suddenly open in the center of the dark elves¡¯ camp in front of them! Chapter 320 - 320 Two 320 Two-Winged Golden Lion, Sword from the Spatial Crack (1) Looking at the pitch-black spatial crack that appeared in front of her, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her gaze immediately landed on the tent where Liu Quan and Lu Yan were, but she did not discover anything unusual. It was not them? Then why would a spatial crack suddenly open here? The humans had also communicated with her about the situation of the Dark-born Society. However, that required the sacrifice of the members of the Dark-born Society. However, there was no one present now. Why would a spatial crack suddenly appear? Liu Quan and Lu Yan also came out of the tent. They were also stunned when they saw the spatial crack appear in front of them. The pitch-black spatial crack in front of them quickly expanded. Before Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen could react, a large number of demon beasts surged out. However, most of the demon beasts that came out were level 25 and level 26. It was just that there were more of them. Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how many level 20 demon beasts came out, they could easily destroy. Liu Quan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he said to Lu Yan beside him, ¡°What are you waiting for? This is a chance for you to perform. Go quickly.¡± The Dark Elf Queen would definitely know about Yuna and Lu Yan. Foreign races usually respected experts, and the Dark Elf Queen was no exception. By showing his strength, Lu Yan could also better stabilize his relationship with Yuna. When Lu Yan heard this, he did not hesitate and directly took out the Netherworld Soul Scythe to welcome the demon beasts in front of him. A large number of undead also surged out from the surroundings and quickly surrounded the demon beasts that appeared from the spatial crack in front of them. Liu Quan went forward and arrived in front of the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need for us to take on this small matter ourselves. Leave it to the younger generation and let them increase their combat experience.¡± Liu Quan looked at the Dark Elf Queen who wanted to attack and said. The Dark Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan, who was rushing towards the demon beasts in front of her, and frowned. Then, she looked at the large number of undead that kept appearing around him and was even more shocked. Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gaze lingered on Liu Quan. Then, she looked at Yuna beside her and nodded slightly. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go up and help too.¡± Yuna looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said. Then, she quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. The Dark Elf Queen opened her mouth, but when she saw that Yuna had already rushed over, she could only give up. This girl rushed over just like that. She didn¡¯t even know how to act reserved. Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen stood at the side and quietly looked at Lu Yan and Yuna in front of them. With the two of them beside them, Yuna and Lu Yan would not be in any danger or accidents. The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, also wanting to see what this kid was capable of. Sensing the dense undead power and dark power on Lu Yan¡¯s body, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°The dark power on this guy is very dense. No wonder Yuna likes him.¡± The Dark Elf Queen naturally knew Yuna¡¯s situation very well. Yuna had been very sensitive to dark-type power and liked dark-type power since she was young. This kid was indeed very suitable for Yuna¡¯s liking. Under the gaze of the Dark Elf Queen and Liu Quan, Lu Yan, who was wearing the Red Flame Dragon Armor and holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe, directly rushed into the demon beasts in front of him. A large number of undead also surrounded the demon beasts that surged out of the spatial crack, preventing them from escaping. Lu Yan, who rushed into the demon beasts, seemed to have entered an uninhabited place. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand kept flying. Cold lights flashed and directly killed a large number of surrounding demon beasts. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, even if he did not use any skills, killing these demon beasts was as easy as cutting vegetables. The surrounding undead were also different. Not only did their numbers increase a lot, but their combat strength also increased a lot. It was better to end the battle quickly! Lu Yan killed the demon beasts in front of him and directly used Undead Rage. A scarlet light surged out of the surrounding undead and enveloped their bodies. Their strength doubled, and their movement speed and attack power each increased by 50%, making the combat strength of the surrounding undead soar. The surrounding demon beasts were almost unable to last more than a round under the attacks of these undead before being killed one after another. Their corpses smashed onto the ground. Yuna also arrived behind Lu Yan. She pressed her palms together, and dense dark power seeped out of her body. The ground in front of them suddenly cracked. A large number of pitch-black vines surged out of the cracked ground and quickly spread towards the demon beasts, directly quickly enveloping their bodies. Demon beasts were restrained by these black vines and then killed by Lu Yan and the surrounding undead. Buzz! Then, under Yuna¡¯s control, some of the black vines in front of her instantly formed pitch-black spears that directly bloomed and instantly landed in the demon beasts, killing a large number of demon beasts. The eyes of the Dark Elf Queen behind flickered slightly when she saw this. She could tell that Yuna¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Chapter 321 - 321 Two 321 Two-Winged Golden Lion, Sword from the Spatial Crack (2) This girl¡¯s strength had increased a lot after being in the human world for so long. However, logically speaking, it was unlikely for Yuna to be so powerful. Could it be related to this kid called Lu Yan? Sensing the dense dark power on Lu Yan¡¯s body and thinking of Yuna¡¯s uniqueness, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. There were many demon beasts that surged out, but Lu Yan, Yuna, and the surrounding undead were also very fast. In less than twenty minutes, they killed all the demon beasts that came out of the spatial crack. At this moment, the spatial crack in front of him revealed a powerful aura, and a huge Two-Winged Golden Lion stepped out. This Two-Winged Golden Lion¡¯s entire body seemed to be gilded and flickered with golden light. It had wings on its back and could fly. The aura on its body was around level 32, and the pressure it emitted was very powerful. As soon as this two-winged golden lion appeared, many surrounding dark elves retreated. Clearly, they felt a huge threat from this two-winged golden lion. At this moment, another Two-Winged Golden Lion stepped out of the crack. Then, another one! A total of four Two-Winged Golden Lions stepped out of the spatial crack. The huge aura made the expressions of the surrounding dark elves suddenly change. The expression of the Dark Elf Queen also changed and she was prepared to go forward. At the side, Liu Quan smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? There¡¯s no need for you and me to attack when it¡¯s only a demon beast of this level.¡± Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen was stunned for a moment and frowned. She was very surprised that Lu Yan could summon a large number of undead. Moreover, this guy¡¯s aura was only level 22, but he could easily deal with level 25 demon beasts. She also admired him very much. However, these were Two-Winged Golden Lions, level 30 demon beasts. How could a level 22 human defeat them? Even if the other party had a huge undead army, it was still impossible. However, looking at Liu Quan beside her, who did not seem to be joking, the Dark Elf Queen temporarily stopped thinking of going forward. However, the Dark Elf Queen was already tense and was prepared to attack at any moment. Looking at the four Two-Winged Golden Lions that appeared in front of him, Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows slightly. Behind him, Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen did not attack. Lu Yan was also able to guess Liu Quan¡¯s thoughts. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan directly rushed towards a Two-Winged Golden Lion in front of him. The other three Two-Winged Golden Lions roared and rushed towards the large number of undead beside them. The surrounding undead swarmed forward and stopped these Two-Winged Golden Lions. Two bone dragons appeared and each blocked a Two-Winged Golden Lion. A large number of black vines surged out and enveloped the body of the remaining Two-Winged Golden Lion, wanting to stop the other party from advancing. However, it was useless. In the next moment, the black vines were directly torn apart, turning into dark power that dissipated into the surrounding air. With Yuna¡¯s current strength, it was impossible for her to restrain a level 30 Two-Winged Golden Lion. Ao Yun rushed over and directly fought the last Two-Winged Golden Lion. A dragon roar sounded. The little Netherworld Dragon also arrived in the sky and spat out a large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame, surging towards one of the Two-Winged Golden Lions. A golden light rose from this Two-Winged Golden Lion and blocked most of the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, a portion of the Netherworld Soul Flame still successfully landed on this Two-Winged Golden Lion. Black flames attached to this Two-Winged Golden Lion and kept burning. The damage caused by the burning was not very effective on this Two-Winged Golden Lion, but the burning on its soul instantly made this Two-Winged Golden Lion irritable. It roared angrily and transformed into a golden light that rushed into the undead, sending a large number of undead flying. Then, it kept rolling on the ground, wanting to extinguish the Netherworld Soul Flame on its body. However, how could the Netherworld Soul Flame be destroyed so easily? The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame stubbornly attached to this Two-Winged Golden Lion and kept burning. On the other hand, Lu Yan had already arrived in front of another Two-Winged Golden Lion. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the Two-Winged Golden Lion in front of him. Bang! With a crisp sound, the Netherworld Soul Scythe directly landed on the Two-Winged Golden Lion. A golden light surged from the Two-Winged Golden Lion¡¯s body, wanting to block the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, but it was useless. The Netherworld Soul Scythe directly slashed onto the Two-Winged Golden Lion, directly breaking through the defense of the Two-Winged Golden Lion and cutting into the other party¡¯s body. Blood spurted out. The Two-Winged Golden Lion cried out in pain before its body quickly smashed to the side. The intense pain on its body directly made this Two-Winged Golden Lion¡¯s body tremble, and the pain in the depths of its soul was even harder for it to endure. Staring fixedly at Lu Yan in front of him, the eyes of this Two-Winged Golden Lion were red. Then, it directly roared. Golden light directly bloomed from this Two-Winged Golden Lion and enveloped it. As the golden light spread out, this Two-Winged Golden Lion¡¯s entire body seemed to be enveloped by a golden membrane. On this golden membrane, streams of golden lights stuck out, as if making this Two-Winged Golden Lion¡¯s entire body grow spikes that were like porcupines. Without hesitation, this Two-Winged Golden Lion directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Before it arrived beside Lu Yan, the spikes on this Two-Winged Golden Lion bloomed in large numbers in front of it and directly shot towards Lu Yan¡¯s body like arrows. Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, forming a blade tornado that directly blocked all the golden spikes shooting towards him. At this moment, the Two-Winged Golden Lion in front of him had already taken the opportunity to rush in front of Lu Yan. It opened its fangs and bit towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. A large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame directly surged out of the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. It wrapped around the Netherworld Soul Scythe and slashed horizontally, directly landing in the mouth of the Two-Winged Golden Lion. With a sad cry, the Two-Winged Golden Lion that rushed towards Lu Yan was directly sent flying. Its body landed heavily on the ground and slid a few meters. Lu Yan also felt a huge force and quickly took a few steps back. However, Lu Yan quickly stabilized his body and disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind the Two-Winged Golden Lion on the ground. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the neck of the Two-Winged Golden Lion in front of him. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame directly entered the neck of this Two-Winged Golden Lion, making its body suddenly stiffen before directly killing it. With Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes and the enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, it was still relatively easy for him to face a level 30 Two-Winged Golden Lion. After killing this Two-Winged Golden Lion, Lu Yan quickly rushed out towards the other three Two-Winged Golden Lions. Coupled with the surrounding undead, the remaining three Two-Winged Golden Lions were quickly killed by Lu Yan without any hesitation. The Dark Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan¡¯s figure in front of her, her eyes revealing surprise. To be able to kill a level 30 Two-Winged Golden Lion at level 20, this guy¡¯s potential was very high. Looking at Yuna at the side, the Dark Elf Queen had a better impression of Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at the ground. After seeing two Two-Winged Golden Lions slowly stand up, he smiled. It was not bad for him to transform two of them into his undead. At this moment, a dark long sword suddenly flew out from the pitch-black crack in front of him and instantly pierced through the bodies of the two bone dragons. Crack! The bodies of the two bone dragons collapsed! Chapter 322 - 322 Fallen Angel Appears! (1) 322 Fallen Angel Appears! (1) Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect a sword to fly out of the spatial crack at all. Moreover, it had killed his two bone dragons! The dark black long sword was long and slender, but the tip of the sword was very flat and somewhat strange. The aura emitted from it was very dark. The long sword trembled slightly. Then, it turned and directly flew towards Lu Yan. Not far away, Liu Quan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his body instantly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Liu Quan had already arrived in front of Lu Yan. He grabbed with his right hand and directly grabbed the long sword flying over in front of him. Dong! Thick wind power condensed in Liu Quan¡¯s hand, forming a vortex that directly offset the power of the long sword. The long sword suddenly trembled and quickly broke free from Liu Quan¡¯s palm. Buzz! The dark black sword trembled in midair before returning to the side of the spatial crack. At this moment, a foot slowly stepped out of the spatial crack. The entire foot was connected to a long leg and slowly appeared, revealing a dark purple color, looking very abnormal. The Dark Elf Queen also quickly arrived in front of Yuna and blocked in front of her. ¡°Retreat first.¡± Looking at the figure slowly coming out of the spatial crack in front of her, the Dark Elf Queen said with a solemn expression. Yuna was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lu Yan beside her. Liu Quan also said to Lu Yan in a low voice, ¡°Take Yuna and retreat first. This thing that¡¯s coming out is somewhat troublesome.¡± Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly quickly retreated with Yuna beside him. From the long sword, he could also sense that this thing that slowly came out of the spatial crack was not simple. Lu Yan brought Yuna to a safe place. Then, he saw a two-meter-tall figure walk out of the pitch-black spatial crack in front of him. The guy who came out was covered in a dark purple color and his muscles were very developed. He was also wearing dark purple clothes that covered a few important parts, as if they had fused with the color of his body. What surprised Lu Yan was that the other party had a pair of wings on his back! The wings were very wide. They were also dark purple and swayed slowly. The dark long sword was grabbed by this figure. The sword trembled slightly and emitted a sound. Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expressions suddenly changed as they said in unison, ¡°Fallen angel!¡± Their expressions then became solemn. A creature like a fallen angel actually appeared in this spatial crack? Fallen angels were a branch of angels, but they were not recognized by angels. Usually, fallen angels referred to fallen creatures with angel bloodlines. Many of them were the descendants of angels and fallen creatures, and many of them were created by fallen creatures plundering the angel bloodline. The fallen angel in front of them was clearly the descendant of an angel and a fallen creature. The other party¡¯s aura was also very dense. He was in between level 50 and 60 and was even close to level 60. This fallen angel¡¯s eyes were extremely dark purple. His eyes turned slightly and his gaze directly landed on Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen. Boom! A huge aura directly surged out of this fallen angel. Then, this fallen angel directly rushed towards Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen. Lu Yan felt his vision blur. The fallen angel had already arrived in front of Liu Quan with his sword, as if he had teleported. However, Lu Yan knew very well that this was only the other party¡¯s explosive speed. Although he could clearly tell from afar that it was not spatial teleportation, moving at close range was already similar to spatial teleportation. The fallen angel raised the dark black sword in his hand and directly slashed at Liu Quan¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Quan snorted coldly. Then, the wind power on his body surged and protected his body. When the dark black sword landed in front of him, it was blocked by the wind power. Wind power surged and circulated in front of Liu Quan, spinning to increase the speed and strength of his body, preventing the dark black sword from approaching Liu Quan. At the side, the Dark Elf Queen also directly attacked. Black vines surged out from the surrounding ground and quickly wrapped around the fallen angel. Compared to the black vines summoned by Yuna, the black vines summoned by the Dark Elf Queen were thicker and tougher. They even emitted a black luster and looked very textured. The fallen angel waved his sword and slashed open the black vines that were coming towards him, but a large number of black vines that spread over from behind forced him back. Liu Quan waved his hands, and a violent wind suddenly surged and directly enveloped the fallen angel¡¯s body, sweeping him into the sky. Then, Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen looked at each other and directly soared into the sky, bringing the battlefield into the sky. After all, they were currently in the habitat of the dark elves. It was better not to fight there. Buzz! The fallen angel held the long sword tightly. With a sword cry, the fallen angel seemed to have transformed into a pitch-black sword light that directly headed towards Liu Quan. A long sword also appeared in Liu Quan¡¯s hand. The body of the sword was transparent and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, but wind surged in it. With a swing of his sword, a violent wind surged in the sky, directly engulfing the pitch-black sword light rushing towards Liu Quan. At the same time, the Dark Elf Queen raised the staff in her hand. A black light spread out, refracting a pitch-black light that directly rushed towards the pitch-black sword light in front of her. The two collided, emitting a crisp sound. The sword light stopped. The fallen angel held the pitch-black long sword and looked at Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen in front of her, frowning. Then, he directly raised the long sword in his hand and was about to turn around and leave. If there was only one opponent in front of him, he could still handle it. However, when Li Quan and the Dark Elf Queen worked together, he was not their match at all. Liu Quan waved the long sword in his hand, and a violent wind surged out from the tip of the sword. A violent wind rose from all directions, forming tornadoes that completely enveloped the surrounding space while also enveloping the figure of the fallen angel. The fallen angel holding the long sword looked at the surrounding wind and turned to look at Liu Quan. ¡°Let me leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡± Liu Quan did not speak. The long sword in his hand returned, and two tornadoes directly swept towards the figure of the fallen angel in front of him. Although he did not know why a fallen angel had appeared in the spatial crack, Liu Quan would definitely not let the other party leave just like that. Otherwise, the surrounding people would suffer. The Dark Elf Queen also raised the staff in her hand again. Black lights bloomed from it and shot towards the fallen angel in front of her. The fallen angel frowned. Then, he raised the pitch-black long sword in his hand and no longer thought of escaping. Instead, he rushed towards Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen. This time, his target was the Dark Elf Queen! Liu Quan was clearly a warrior, and the Dark Elf Queen was biased towards the mage profession. He definitely had to prioritize killing mages. The Dark Elf Queen waved the staff in her hand again. Black light spread out and directly enveloped the fallen angel in front of her, instantly enveloping the fallen angel¡¯s figure. Then, the Dark Elf Queen waved the staff in her hand. The black mass that enveloped the fallen angel¡¯s figure suddenly shrank, as if it was about to shrink into an extremely small circle. However, cold lights quickly bloomed from the black ball and instantly slashed it into pieces. The fallen angel held the dark long sword and appeared in midair again. Below, Lu Yan and Yuna looked at the battle in the sky and frowned. The surrounding dark elves also had solemn expressions as they watched the battle in the sky closely. ¡°Is that fallen angel really that powerful? Teacher Liu Quan and my mother can¡¯t defeat him even after joining forces?¡± Yuna looked at the battle in the sky and said with a solemn expression. Lu Yan looked up and then said, ¡°That fallen angel¡¯s combat strength should be about the same as Teacher Liu Quan and your mother. If Teacher Liu Quan and your mother join forces, they will definitely be able to defeat the other party. It¡¯s just that it will take a little longer.¡± ¡°However, if the fallen angel fights to the death, even if Teacher Liu Quan and your mother can defeat the other party, they will probably be severely injured.¡± This was not Lu Yan exaggerating, but a correct judgment based on the current situation. When Yuna heard this, her face instantly turned pale. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°If we can weaken the combat strength of this fallen angel, Teacher Liu Quan and your mother should be able to deal with it more easily.¡± Yuna shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s a guy close to level 60. Our attacks are useless against him.¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Thick Netherworld Soul Flame surged out and directly enveloped the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the fallen angel above. Chapter 323 - 323 Power of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Li Meiers Request for Help (1) 323 Power of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s Request for Help (1) Lu Yan mobilized all his strength and began to crazily activate the power of the Netherworld Soul Flame. A large number of pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and attached to the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. As the Netherworld Soul Flame continued to be used, the pitch-black flames on the Netherworld Soul Scythe increased, causing the color of the Netherworld Soul Flame to become darker. At the same time, some of the Netherworld Soul Flame that lingered around Lu Yan¡¯s soul world also floated out and slowly fused into the Netherworld Soul Flame on the Netherworld Soul Scythe. That was the origin power of the Netherworld Soul Flame! After mobilizing all of this, Lu Yan stared fixedly at the fallen angel in the sky and directly raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Then, he suddenly slashed down! In this attack, Lu Yan only used one attack and did not use a fatal blow. This was because he knew very well that even if his attack power was tripled, it was impossible for him to cause much damage to the fallen angel in the sky. Moreover, his attack was not to injure the other party. He only wanted to send the Netherworld Soul Flame to the other party. A cold light directly bloomed as Lu Yan slashed out with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, wrapped in dense Netherworld Soul Flame. Then, this cold light strangely disappeared from the space in front of him. When it appeared again, it had already arrived on the fallen angel in the sky. The cold light landed on the fallen angel and did not cause him any damage, but it made him frown. This was because the soul attack inside made this fallen angel feel a trace of pain. Then, the fallen angel¡¯s expression suddenly darkened because the dense Netherworld Soul Flame had already enveloped his body and began to burn fiercely. This situation caught this fallen angel off guard. He did not expect that not only was the dense Netherworld Soul Flame emitting a scorching temperature, but it was also constantly seeping into the depths of his soul and burning it. Seeing this, the Dark Elf Queen and Liu Quan in front of him also attacked even more fiercely. A large number of attacks landed on the fallen angel in front of them, making the fallen angel groan and quickly retreat. The fallen angel was not injured by Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen again. Instead, it tore open its palm. Dark purple blood instantly flowed out. Then, it directly floated up and covered the pitch-black flames on its body. With the sound of grinding teeth, the Netherworld Soul Flame covering the fallen angel¡¯s body quickly dissipated and was directly extinguished by the dark purple blood. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It had to be known that the Netherworld Soul Flame was very hard to eliminate. However, the other party was too powerful. It was very normal for him to have methods to remove the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, a large portion of the Netherworld Soul Flame had already entered the other party¡¯s soul world. The other party¡¯s soul world would constantly be damaged. The fallen angel in the sky looked at Lu Yan below and was slightly stunned. Then, Liu Quan had already arrived in front of him. The long sword in his hand directly pierced towards the fallen angel. The surrounding wind seemed to have avoided Liu Quan¡¯s long sword and lingered around Liu Quan¡¯s long sword, helping it increase its speed. Buzz! While the fallen angel was in a daze, Liu Quan pierced his sword into the fallen angel¡¯s right arm. The sword trembled, and the dense wind transformed into violent power that injected into the right arm of the fallen angel through the sword tip. A violent wind surged and instantly tore open the fallen angel¡¯s right arm, shattering the flesh and blood of the fallen angel¡¯s right arm. The fallen angel quickly retreated and let go of the dark black sword in his hand, producing several sword lights that forced Liu Quan back. Looking at his right arm, the fallen angel frowned. Then, his flesh condensed again and his right arm directly recovered. However, this fallen angel¡¯s frown deepened. This was because he discovered that the black flames had already arrived in the depths of his soul and were constantly burning. Looking at the Dark Elf Queen in front of her who was raising the staff in her hand, the Fallen Angel waved the wings on her back and quickly rose. He raised his right hand, and dense black light condensed in his hand. The dark black light revealed a deathly and evil aura. Seeing this, Liu Quan¡¯s expression changed. He sent the dark black sword flying. Then, Liu Quan arrived beside the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, the other party wants to risk his life. We have to take this attack head-on.¡± Liu Quan looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said with a solemn expression. The other party had mobilized most of his strength. They had to receive this attack. Otherwise, Lu Yan and the others below would directly turn to dust under this attack. The Dark Elf Queen nodded, and a pitch-black branch revealed on the staff in her hand. Then, this branch quickly expanded and directly covered the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body. These expanding branches quickly spread, covering the Black Fog Forest behind her. At this moment, Liu Quan in front of him also raised the transparent long sword in his hand with a solemn expression. The surrounding wind surged, and even the surrounding wind that blocked the fallen angel from leaving was also triggered. The wind began to spin crazily and quickly forced its way towards the fallen angel. Chapter 324 - 324 Power of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Li Meiers Request for Help (2) 324 Power of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s Request for Help (2) A faint light flashed in the eyes of the fallen angel in front of him. Then, he directly stretched out his arm, and the dark black light in his hand suddenly bloomed. Thick black light bloomed in all directions, instantly tearing apart the surrounding wind. Then, the fallen angel grabbed the dark black sword that flew over. As the dark black sword trembled, the fallen angel¡¯s body attached to the dark black sword and it instantly flew into the distance. He had escaped! This fallen angel quickly escaped without any hesitation. It could not be helped. With Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen joining forces, he was unable to gain any advantage. After his soul was burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame, he could only escape first. Otherwise, he would probably die here today. However, the moment he escaped, the violent wind triggered by the surrounding Liu Quan also swept him in. In the dense wind, the wind blades were like sharp swords that kept cutting the fallen angel¡¯s body. However, the fallen angel could only grit its teeth and not make a sound. In the end, after paying the price of being covered in injuries, the fallen angel left the area of the violent wind and quickly disappeared into the sky. Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen were stunned. Liu Quan was about to chase after her when he was stopped by the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°He¡¯s using an escape technique. You won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Liu Quan nodded helplessly. Indeed, he could not catch up. However, the other party was also severely injured and was unlikely to do anything in the short term. Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen quickly arrived beside the pitch-black spatial crack. They looked at the pitch-black spatial crack in front of them and frowned. From the current situation, although spatial cracks caused by Dark-born Society appeared everywhere, most of the people who came out were only demon beasts with low levels. Even if there were high level ones, they would only be like the Two-Winged Golden Lion just now. However, the appearance of the fallen angel just now made Liu Quan and the Dark Elf Queen vigilant. At this moment, the pitch-black spatial crack began to slowly close, as if it had consumed the strength to continue existing. Seeing this, Liu Quan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he slowly placed his hand on the pitch-black spatial crack in front of him and closed his eyes to sense carefully. After a while, Liu Quan slowly opened his eyes, revealing surprise. At this moment, the pitch-black spatial crack had already completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ¡°Why? Did you discover anything?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Liu Quan and asked. Liu Quan nodded slightly and then said with a solemn expression, ¡°This pitch-black spatial crack is not opened from here, but from the world behind the Void Gate!¡± Hearing Liu Quan¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression also became solemn. She knew very well what this meant. Previously, although the Dark-born Society could use the power of sacrifice to open the spatial crack, they were still acting from here. As long as humans here were prepared and discovered it in advance, they could take precautions. However, it was different now. If the world behind the Void Gate could break through the spatial crack from the other side, the situation would be somewhat dangerous. Although similar things had happened previously, they were very rare. Moreover, the spatial cracks were very small and were not big enough to support powerful creatures. However, now, if even fallen angel level creatures could come, the threat would actually be quite huge. ¡°I originally thought that the Dark-born Society¡¯s actions were just an accident. Now, it seems that the two are still very related.¡± Liu Quan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. With the Dark-born Society triggering spatial cracks and the world behind the Void Gate immediately opening a spatial crack that led here¡­ No matter how one looked at it, the two sides seemed to have some connection. It seemed that the Dark-born Society was not as simple as it seemed. After thinking for a moment, Liu Quan looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the situation might be more troublesome than we believe. I need to quickly spread this news, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The Dark Elf Queen also nodded without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Liu Quan, don¡¯t worry. If you need any help, you can contact me.¡± Putting aside the fact that she had already established a relationship with humans, just the fact that Liu Quan had blocked the fallen angel with her just now made the Dark Elf Queen have a good impression of him. When Yuna heard this, she knew that Lu Yan was about to leave. She arrived beside the Dark Elf Queen and whispered, ¡°Mother, can I leave with Lu Yan? I also need to train after I become an adult. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll come back to see you.¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Yuna and was speechless. It was true what they said about children forgetting about their mothers after having a partner. She had only returned for a while and already wanted to leave with the other party. However, looking at Yuna, the Dark Elf Queen did not criticize her. She only said, ¡°Yuna, you should also know that after becoming an adult, as a clansman, you need to learn some skills. ¡°I¡¯ll also personally teach you how to grow. This is very important to you. ¡°Stay and study first. When the time is right, I won¡¯t stop you from finding your partner.¡± Yuna¡¯s face turned red when she heard this. She thought of Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength and nodded slightly. She really wanted to leave with Lu Yan. After all, the two of them had just confirmed their relationship and were in a heated stage in their relationship. However, Yuna also knew very well that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. Only by becoming stronger could she walk a better path with him. After thinking for a moment, Yuna still nodded at the Dark Elf Queen before her gaze landed on Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Yuna and smiled. ¡°Since Her Highness the Dark Elf Queen has said so, you can stay here first. Coincidentally, you and your mother have not seen each other for a long time.¡± After saying a few simple words to Yuna, Lu Yan left with Liu Quan. Liu Quan first brought Lu Yan to the military camp not far away and told the people here about the spatial crack and the fallen angel, asking them to spread the news. Before long, the higher-ups would mobilize top combat professionals to search for traces of the escaping fallen angel and eliminate this threat. Liu Quan also stayed behind to help find traces of the fallen angel. Lu Yan rode the teleportation formation back to the school alone. Lu Yan was also more concerned about the spatial crack and the fallen angel. From the current situation, it seemed that there would be more and more invasions from the world behind the Void Gate. The balance they had maintained previously might be broken, and it probably would not take long. Lu Yan needed to quickly increase his strength to face the danger that might appear. Looking at the software on his phone, Lu Yan felt that completing the mission would be a faster way to increase his strength. Firstly, he could kill demon beasts to obtain level-up strength and build an undead army. Secondly, he could obtain mission rewards and obtain school credits and military points to exchange for a large number of resources. Lu Yan had already obtained 3,000 school credits from the mission in Lin¡¯an City. He had yet to exchange for the military points, so he should have quite a bit. Just as he was thinking, his phone suddenly vibrated. Lu Yan picked it up and saw that it was a call from Li Mei¡¯er. ¡°Hello, Li Mei¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yan was slightly puzzled. Li Mei¡¯er should also be carrying out a mission now. Why did she suddenly call him? ¡°Hey, Lu Yan, something happened here and we need support. I see that you¡¯ve already completed the mission in Lin¡¯an City. Can you come and support us?¡± Hearing Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice in his ear, Lu Yan was stunned. Then, he directly said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll rush over now.¡± After hanging up, Lu Yan directly looked at Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s current location and prepared to rush over. Jiangbei Huan City! Chapter 325 - 325 New Achievement Mission 325 New Achievement Mission Jiangbei Province! It was not very far from here, but when Lu Yan saw Jiangbei Province, he thought of his sister, Luo Liuli. The Luo family of the North River was in Huan City in the North River Province. Lu Yan did not know what was going on with Sister Liuli and the Luo family of the North River, but he prepared to ask when he returned this time. This was a special period. As long as one went out to complete a mission, the teleportation formation could be used casually. Lu Yan did not stand on ceremony and directly rode the teleportation formation to Huan City in the North River Province. After coming out of the teleportation formation, Lu Yan sensed that the surrounding atmosphere was somewhat wrong. He had come out from the military region¡¯s teleportation formation. The entire military region was in a vigilant state. Many aircraft and flying demon beasts passed above and shuttled back and forth to the wilderness very frequently. ¡°Lu Yan.¡± Just as he was looking at the surrounding environment, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded from ahead. Lu Yan looked up and saw Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze welcoming him. It seemed that Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze were the ones doing the mission here. Lu Yan welcomed the two of them and directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How come you asked me to come and support you?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze smiled bitterly. Then, Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk. I¡¯ll bring you to your accommodation first and arrange your accommodation.¡± Lu Yan nodded and followed Li Mei¡¯er to the accommodation area not far away. On the way, Lu Yan looked at Li Mei¡¯er and asked, ¡°Are there many demon beasts here?¡± Li Mei¡¯er nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Before we came, there were not many demon beasts in the wilderness around Huan City. It was basically within our control.¡± ¡°Basically, we were doing missions and killing some demon beasts to exchange for mission rewards. It was still relatively easy. ¡°However, yesterday, more than ten spatial cracks suddenly appeared in the wilderness of Safety City. A large number of demon beasts surged out, causing a lot of chaos. The mission suddenly became a lot more difficult. At the side, Bai Yueze also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was originally a relatively easy mission, but because there were more than ten spatial cracks, our mission load directly increased. ¡°Moreover, there are too many demon beasts and the danger has increased a lot. However, our mission is to eliminate the demon beasts in the wilderness of Huan City. We¡¯ve already accepted it and can¡¯t cancel it yet. ¡°When we killed the demon beasts today, Li Mei¡¯er almost encountered danger. We saw that you had completed the mission in Lin¡¯an City, so we asked you to come and help.¡± Li Mei¡¯er looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, you can also accept the mission of Huan City. Now, because of the demon beasts, the mission reward for Huan City has already increased a lot. ¡°Moreover, most of the demon beasts that appear now are not very powerful. They¡¯re all around level 20 and are very suitable for you, Lu Yan.¡± Hearing Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded slightly and had a rough understanding of the situation in Huan City. If it was really as Li Mei¡¯er had said, Huan City was really more suitable for him. After arranging Lu Yan¡¯s residence, Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze brought Lu Yan into the wilderness. The situation in Huan City was relatively critical now. If he had time, it was better for him to go to the wilderness to kill more demon beasts. Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze summoned their mounts and headed into the wilderness. Lu Yan directly summoned the little Netherworld Dragon and rode it. The current Little Netherworld Dragon had yet to completely grow up, but it was not a problem for it to support Lu Yan if he rode it alone. The little Netherworld Dragon flapped its wings and directly brought Lu Yan towards the wilderness of Huan City. Soon, Lu Yan and the others arrived in the wilderness. Lu Yan saw the lively scene in front of him on the little Netherworld Dragon. A large number of combat professionals were fighting the demon beasts in front. Indeed, as Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze had said, there were many demon beasts here. If not for the fact that there were combat professionals constantly fighting, all these demon beasts would probably be able to directly break through the defense line of the military region and rush towards Huan City. However, although there were more demon beasts here, they did not form a demon tide. Relatively speaking, the situation was still relatively alright. Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze directly arrived in front and entered a place where more demon beasts were gathered before directly attacking. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly jumped down from the little Netherworld Dragon. With the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand, he rushed into the demon beasts in front of him. At this moment, a voice sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on activating the achievement mission: Famous in Huan. ¡® ¡°Mission goal: Kill 10,000 demon beasts before the results are calculated today.¡± ¡°Mission reward: 20 free attribute points, 20 skill points, 200 achievement points.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to activate a new achievement mission at this moment. Kill 10,000 demon beasts before the results were calculated? This was not a small challenge. However, looking at the large number of demon beasts in front of him, the corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Although it was somewhat challenging, it was not difficult! The reward of 20 free attribute points and 20 skill points was not bad. Lu Yan rushed into the demon beasts in front of him and waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, instantly killing the surrounding demon beasts. Waving the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, a large number of undead appeared from the surroundings. Under Lu Yan¡¯s orders, they directly pounced towards the demon beasts in front of them. The two bone dragons also appeared and rushed into the demon beasts in front of them before beginning to slaughter wantonly. The demon beasts on Lu Yan¡¯s side were instantly flattened. The undead took over the empty spot and began to continue killing demon beasts ahead. The surrounding combat professionals were basically trying their best to block the attacks of the demon beasts in front of them and were even retreating step by step. However, Lu Yan kept killing the surrounding demon beasts and constantly charging through the demon beasts in front of him. The scene on the two sides instantly became somewhat different. Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze felt much more relaxed around Lu Yan. The surrounding combat professionals were also surprised. They did not expect such a powerful guy to appear. However, someone then recognized Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s iconic appearance was really too obvious to spot. Be it the large number of undead he controlled or the pitch-black scythe in his hand, they were both unique to Lu Yan. Moreover, the two bone dragons were more eye-catching. Lu Yan had summoned them many times. Therefore, some of the surrounding combat professionals directly went crazy and shouted at Lu Yan to express their excitement. Some female combat professionals directly headed towards Lu Yan, wanting to come into close contact with him. The girl running at the front should also be a student. Her face was even more excited, and her face turned red. She ran very quickly, as if she could not wait to arrive beside Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, I really like you too much. Can we take a photo together?¡± This girl ran to Lu Yan¡¯s side and took out her phone to smile at Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned. He did not have time to take a photo. Just as he was about to refuse, Lu Yan suddenly saw that the girl seemed to be a little too excited and directly staggered and fell towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s frown deepened, but he still went forward to support her. However, at this moment, a cold light appeared from this girl¡¯s arms and suddenly pierced towards Lu Yan. Chapter 326 - 326 Shocking Kills, Lighting Sword Light (1) 326 Shocking Kills, Lighting Sword Light (1) A cold light lit up and directly headed towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck, wanting to pierce through the thin neck armor and into Lu Yan¡¯s throat. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before frowning slightly. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the dagger in this girl¡¯s hand. The surrounding people also exclaimed. The people who rushed towards Lu Yan also stopped and looked at the girl in front of them in disbelief. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on this girl as he watched her young face suddenly become distorted and fanatical. ¡°Go to hell! You detestable guy who affected the descent of the Demon God, you should die!¡± The girl with the dagger changed her smiling expression from before and roared ferociously at Lu Yan. Lu Yan was slightly silent. He could tell that this girl should be a believer of the Dark-born Society. Otherwise, she would not have rushed out to kill him. The other party had yet to change her profession to a combat professional but actually dared to kill him. This was the level of fanaticism after being brainwashed by the dark-born. What a pity. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly severed this girl¡¯s arms. Although he felt pity for this brainwashed girl, Lu Yan would not pity a person who wanted to kill him. The girl in front snorted, and her body swayed back like a withered flower. Then, her tightly furrowed brows relaxed, and a crazy smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯ll all die! You¡¯ll die in the hands of the Demon God! The Demon God will destroy you!¡± As her crazy voice sounded, light lit up from her body. Inscriptions quickly rose, as if they had escaped from her body. Seeing this, Lu Yan frowned and waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, directly slashing open the body of the girl in front of him. However, it was already too late! Inscriptions appeared from this girl¡¯s body and quickly condensed, forming a dense spatial fluctuation. The space around the inscription became unstable. Then, pitch-black spatial cracks appeared and slowly opened. The blood sacrifice of the Dark-born Society! Lu Yan was holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe, but he had no choice but to retreat first. The space in front of him had already become unstable. If he was accidentally attracted by the pitch-black spatial crack in front of him, he would probably be shattered. Looking at the girl¡¯s corpse on the ground, Lu Yan was slightly silent. This was the first time he had faced the fervor and evil of the Dark-born Society. Such a girl should have been in her prime, but she had left this world in such a way because of the Dark-born Society. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as he was thinking, the pitch-black spatial crack in front of him had already opened and stabilized. A roar sounded from the pitch-black spatial crack in front of him. Then, a head crawled out. Lu Yan¡¯s body directly disappeared from his spot and arrived beside the pitch-black spatial crack. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed down and landed on the head that was the first to crawl out. Before this demon beast could see the scene on this side clearly, its head was directly severed by Lu Yan. Roars sounded from the pitch-black spatial crack, as if ferocious demon beasts were eager to come from behind. Lu Yan raised his palm, and dense Netherworld Soul Flame directly spread out, quickly enveloping the pitch-black spatial crack in front of him. Demon beasts began to crawl out, but when they passed through the pitch-black spatial crack, they were all tainted by the dense Netherworld Soul Flame. Screams sounded. These demon beasts that crawled out were all covered in Netherworld Soul Flames and rolled on the ground. However, even though some demon beasts were wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame, they still quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. Their eyes were red and they looked furious. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and slashed out with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, directly killing all the demon beasts that rushed out in front of him. The combat strength of these demon beasts that came out of the spatial crack was not very powerful. They were only around level 20. Not to mention that they had been burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame, even if they did not, they were still not Lu Yan¡¯s match. Lu Yan also discovered that enveloping the Netherworld Soul Flame in the spatial crack in front of him had a miraculous effect. Basically, every demon beast that came out of the pitch-black spatial crack would be tainted by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Even if they could resist the physical burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame, there would be an endless stream of soul attacks. As time passed, the soul burning on these demon beasts became more and more serious. He did not even need to specially kill them. He only needed to stall for time to burn their souls alive. This made Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flicker slightly. Then, he directly used the Undead Twin to duplicate the little Netherworld Dragon. Under Lu Yan¡¯s orders, the two little Netherworld Dragons arrived in midair and directly opened their mouths to spray Netherworld Soul Flames at the demon beasts in front of them. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames landed on the demon beasts and began to burn violently. Some demon beasts were quickly burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Most of the demon beasts tainted by the Netherworld Soul Flame were not immediately burned to death, but the burning of their souls was constantly intensifying. Chapter 327 - 327 Shocking Kills, Lighting Sword Light (2) 327 Shocking Kills, Lighting Sword Light (2) Under such circumstances, many demon beasts also died after persisting for a while. Their souls had already been burned to ashes by the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, even if the Netherworld Soul Flame burned the souls, Lu Yan could still obtain soul crystals from them. It was no different from before. Lu Yan also mobilized many undead to the side of the new spatial crack and blocked the spatial crack. Any demon that entered would be directly killed by the surrounding undead, not giving them a chance to gather in groups. Then, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and continued to rush into the demon beasts in front of him. Perhaps stimulated by the suicide girl just now, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and kept killing the demon beasts in front of him, as if he was not tired. The surrounding demon beasts were eliminated in large numbers. The demon beasts that were about to approach the military region¡¯s defense line were forcefully stopped by Lu Yan. Then, they were forced to retreat. ¡°Damn! Awesome! He actually directly blocked the demon beasts alone. Is this the strength of the first place of the national new student exchange competition?¡± ¡°This has already exceeded my understanding. Even the first place in the national new student exchange competition is unlikely to do this. This Lu Yan is really too unexpected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. It¡¯s mainly because he can control so many undead. Although Lu Yan can also eliminate many demon beasts on his own, he definitely can¡¯t stop the entire demon group.¡± The surrounding people looked at Lu Yan, who was fighting the demon beasts in front of them, and started making comments. Originally, the surrounding people were already somewhat desperate. After all, there were many such situations in the country. The members of the military region were all scattered and it was unlikely for them to send a lot of people to support in the short term. Lu Yan¡¯s appearance gave them hope. With Lu Yan around, not to mention resisting the demon beasts in front of them, it was even possible for him to destroy all of them. The surrounding people seemed to be affected and quickly rushed forward to kill the demon beasts in the area in front of them. As for the girl he had just assassinated, she had already been forgotten. People from the military region would investigate her identity and family background. In such a situation, usually, the family members were all members of the Dark-born Society and needed to be discovered and eliminated. The entire battle lasted until night. The demon beasts that were about to break through were forced to retreat a lot. The ground was filled with the corpses of demon beasts, and some places were even piled up. Lu Yan put away the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and panted slightly. After fighting for so long, Lu Yan also felt somewhat tired. There were too many demon beasts here. Lu Yan¡¯s hands were somewhat numb, but there were still many demon beasts in front of him. Fortunately, the level of these demon beasts was not very high. Otherwise, it would still be somewhat difficult to deal with them. However, the surrounding undead did not know exhaustion and continued to kill the surrounding demon beasts. Although Lu Yan had only fought for an afternoon and some time at noon, Lu Yan estimated that he and the undead had already killed ten thousand demon beasts. After arriving at the military region at the side to calculate the number of the demon beasts killed, Lu Yan prepared to check if he had indeed killed ten thousand of them. As long as one accepted a mission, the software in the phone could automatically detect how many demon beasts one had killed. It was very smart and the results will be released as long as the military statisticians compared them. ¡°Li Honghu killed 500 demon beasts today.¡± ¡°Wang Shuyu killed 665 demon beasts today.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded from the statisticians, giving the number of demon beasts these people had killed today. There was a ranking here. In order to stimulate the surrounding combat professionals to work harder to kill demon beasts, the top ten of the rankings were rewarded with additional points every day. Lu Yan listened to the statistics of the demon beasts killed in front of him. Most of the demon beasts killed were around 500. A few had exceeded 1,000, but there were basically none that had reached 2,000. Soon, it was Lu Yan¡¯s turn. The gazes of the surrounding combat professionals also landed on Lu Yan. They were also curious about how many demon beasts Lu Yan had killed today. With so many undead, he must have killed a lot of demon beasts, right? The statistician was also very curious. He aimed an instrument at Lu Yan¡¯s phone. Then, with a beep, a number appeared on the instrument in the statistician¡¯s hand. Looking at the numbers that appeared on a screen, this statistician was directly stunned, looking very shocked. Seeing this, the surrounding combat professionals asked curiously, ¡°How much? Hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I know it must be a lot. Could it be as much as 5,000 to 6,000?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, the demon beasts killed by the undead were also considered to be killed by Lu Yan.¡± Hearing the surrounding combat professionals¡¯ words, the statistician¡¯s throat moved. Then, his expression was somewhat difficult as he said, ¡°1¡­ 13,820! Lu Yan killed 13,820 demon beasts today!¡± As the statistician¡¯s voice sounded, the surrounding combat professionals were all stunned and their bodies froze. ¡°1¡­ 13,820? That many?¡± ¡°Damn! It¡¯s twice as much as I thought! Is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡°Damn, this is too cruel. It took nearly half a month for me to achieve what he pulled off in one afternoon and two hours at night. Isn¡¯t this too abnormal?¡± All the combat professionals¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan, their faces filled with surprise. Lu Yan left calmly, and his name was undoubtedly ranked first on the statistics ranking. Other than the school credits and military points he could exchange for by killing demon beasts today, he could also obtain an additional 1,000 military points. At this moment, a voice also sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on successfully completing the achievement mission. The reward has been received. ¡® The corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Compared to the military points, 20 free attribute points were the fastest way to increase his strength. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan added 20 free attribute points to his physique and agility. Now that his intelligence was quite high, he did not need to care too much. His strength was also enough for now. It was more suitable for him to add it to the other two attributes. As for the 20 skill points, Lu Yan did not plan to use them yet. He planned to use them when he needed them. He had also received 200 achievement points. Now that Lu Yan¡¯s achievement points had already reached 4,400, he only needed to obtain another 600 achievement points to obtain a reward of 5,000 achievement points. He believed that this reward would not be bad. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the demon beasts in front of him. There were still a large number of demon beasts charging forward. The little Netherworld Dragon was still spitting out the Netherworld Soul Flame in the sky. The little Netherworld Dragon that was born from the Undead Twin had long disappeared. Lu Yan waved his hand and brought the little Netherworld Dragon back to his side. At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon was extremely tired, its face filled with exhaustion. Although undead creatures did not know fatigue, the large number of Netherworld Soul Flames it spat out still made the little Netherworld Dragon somewhat unable to take it. The Netherworld Soul Flame spat out by the little Netherworld Dragon was very effective in the killing of so many demon beasts today. Lu Yan put the Little Netherworld Dragon into the pet space and let it rest well. At this moment, sword lights suddenly appeared in the distance and quickly arrived. They directly entered the demon beasts in front of him and killed a large number of demon beasts. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and quickly arrived when he saw a group of people appear in the direction of Huan City in front of him. These people were dressed in white and were especially eye-catching in the night. They were basically all holding long swords. There was a black word on their clothes. Luo! Chapter 328 - 328 The Sword of the Luo Family Head 328 The Sword of the Luo Family Head The Luo family! Looking at the word ¡°Luo¡± behind the backs of these people, Lu Yan instantly thought of the Luo family of the North River. After Sister Liuli told him about the Luo family, Lu Yan also searched for some information about the Luo family, but he did not discover much. Basically, all the information said that the Luo family was a hidden family and there was usually no news. However, there was one thing. The Luo family had inherited the Sword Dao. Just like the Bai family¡¯s spear Dao, it had been passed down for generations. Unless they had special talent for other weapons like Bai Miao, the members of the Luo family basically used long swords as weapons. He did not see the Luo family during the day. He did not expect these guys to come out at night. Could it be that the white clothes they were wearing were more eye-catching at night? Just as he was thinking, a middle-aged man stepped out from the group of Luo family members in front of him and cupped his hands at the people from the military region. ¡°Previously, the Luo family was in seclusion and had just seen the message asking for help. Sorry for being late.¡± A captain of the military region looked at the middle-aged man and whispered, ¡°Patriarch Luo, you¡¯re joking. As long as you can help Huan City, it¡¯s not too late. Moreover, this is not mandatory.¡± The people from the military region were also relatively polite to the Luo family because they knew some of the Luo family¡¯s strengths. After all, the other party was the head of the Luo family, Luo Hongtian! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and his gaze landed on the middle-aged man. If Sister Liuli was really related to the Luo family, this middle-aged man might be Sister Liuli¡¯s father. Luo Hongtian looked at the captain of the military region in front of him and whispered, ¡°In order to apologize, I¡¯ll use one slash to help kill the demon beasts in front of us.¡± Hearing Luo Hongtian¡¯s words, the surrounding combat professionals were in an uproar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Luo Hongtian too arrogant? He¡¯s only using one slash? He¡¯s only going to attack once after arriving?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a little too pretentious. Could it be that he thinks he can kill many demon beasts with just one slash?¡± ¡°I heard that Luo Hongtian has been in seclusion and seems to be about to break through to level 60. I wonder if it¡¯s true. If it¡¯s true, the sword attack of a level 60 combat professional is still going to be very powerful.¡± ¡°Tsk, no matter how powerful he is, what¡¯s the use of just one slash? I think he¡¯s just trying to show off.¡± The captain of the military region was also stunned when he heard this. However, he then said, ¡°Patriarch Luo, please.¡± Luo Hongtian nodded and his gaze landed on the demon beasts in front of him. Boom! Luo Hongtian¡¯s clothes fluttered without wind, and the air around him seemed to have instantly become dense. Then, a huge pressure spread from his body. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes. He could clearly sense how powerful Luo Hongtian was in front of him. It was even stronger than the aura on Teacher Liu Quan¡¯s body and had even vaguely surpassed Master Lei Shuo. Buzz! A sword cry suddenly sounded. Luo Hongtian suddenly unsheathed the long sword in his hand and the long sword instantly arrived in midair. Sword aura appeared around this long sword and directly enveloped it. Thick sword aura gathered and quickly drowned the long sword¡¯s body, as if it had formed a huge sword aura shell around the long sword. An incomparably huge long sword appeared in everyone¡¯s gazes. Sharp sword aura overflowed, as if it wanted to eliminate everything around it. Luo Hongtian slowly stretched out his right hand and waved it gently forward. In the sky, the sword moved. Boom! In a flash, the long sword wrapped in a huge sword aura directly rushed towards the demon beasts. The air wave it splashed made the surrounding combat professionals narrow their eyes. Then, they saw a shocking scene. The long sword wrapped in a huge sword aura headed towards the demon beasts and the sword aura instantly exploded and suddenly bloomed in all directions. Sword lights spread out in all directions like a tide, instantly drowning the entire hill. The screams of demon beasts sounded from inside before stopping. The long sword transformed into a swimming dragon that swam around the entire hill in front and behind him. Wherever the long sword went, a large amount of sword aura bloomed, filling those places with sword aura. After swimming around, the long sword flew out and quickly headed towards Luo Hongtian. With a crisp sound, the long sword was sheathed. The sword aura in front of him also instantly dissipated at this moment. At this moment, the dense smell of blood floated over from ahead, making everyone¡¯s expressions change slightly. The demon beasts that were all over the hill in front of him just now had all fallen to the ground. Blood flowed and they no longer had any aura. They had all been killed! One slash! Was this really just a sword move? He had almost destroyed all the demon beasts in front of him! Behind the hill, some of the surviving demon beasts also quickly turned around and fled, clearly frightened. The demon beasts that had almost broken through the defense line previously were blocked by Lu Yan and pushed back a lot. However, Luo Hongtian¡¯s sword had killed most of the demon beasts! It directly eliminated the threat of the demon beasts here. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Luo Hongtian again. They no longer had the disdain from before and were all afraid. Previously, they had never expected someone to be able to do this with a single slash. The captain of the military region was also shocked. He looked at Luo Hongtian and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the power of Patriarch Luo¡¯s sword to be so powerful.¡± Luo Hongtian chuckled. ¡°My sword can¡¯t compare to Sword God Wang¡¯s.¡± The gazes of the surrounding people flickered slightly, and they also thought of Sword God Wang Yangye. Luo Hongtian¡¯s sword attack was already so stunning. They wondered how powerful Wang Yangye¡¯s sword attack was! The captain of the military region flattered him a few more times. Then, Luo Hongtian said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed many demon beasts, but they will probably counterattack. I¡¯ll leave these Luo family disciples here to help you kill the demon beasts.¡± The captain of the military region looked at the dozen or so surrounding Luo family disciples and smiled. ¡°In that case, thank you, Patriarch Luo. With the help of the Luo family disciples, I believe we will have a better time facing these demon beasts.¡± Luo Hongtian had killed all the demon beasts on the hill in front of him with a single strike. Coupled with the surrounding Luo family disciples, it was no longer a problem for him to defend this place. Luo Hongtian nodded and then swept his gaze around before landing on Lu Yan. Raising his feet, Luo Hongtian slowly arrived in front of Lu Yan with a smile. ¡°You should be Lu Yan, right? I want to invite you to the Luo family. I wonder if Student Lu Yan is interested?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Luo Hongtian in front of him. He asked in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to do with the Luo family, right?¡± Luo Hongtian smiled and said, ¡°I just want to ask Student Lu Yan about my daughter, Luo Liuli.¡± Chapter 329 - 329 Luo Family Banquet 329 Luo Family Banquet Lu Yan narrowed his eyes when he heard Luo Hongtian¡¯s words. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Patriarch Luo, please.¡± Since Luo Hongtian had said so, he naturally had to make a trip. However, Lu Yan was also somewhat puzzled. From her words just now, it was not difficult to tell that Sister Liuli had already acknowledged the Luo family, and Sister Liuli¡¯s bloodline was indeed that of Luo Hongtian. However, why didn¡¯t Sister Liuli tell him about this? Lu Yan then shook his head. Perhaps it was because she was a little busy. After all, Sister Liuli was cultivating with the sword body Wang Yangye now. Following behind Luo Hongtian, the two of them quickly arrived at a huge manor in the suburbs of Huan City. Lu Yan looked at the manor in front of him, his expression changing slightly. This manor was very huge. It was as big as a quarter of the Golden Corner Academy. The entire eastern suburbs of the city was almost within the range of the Luo family¡¯s manor! No wonder everyone said that the Luo family was a hidden family. With such a manor, they were basically self-sufficient and did not have to come into contact with the outside world at all. Of course, the Luo family disciples would probably also enter the wilderness to hunt demon beasts. After arriving at the entrance of the manor, Luo Hongtian brought Lu Yan into the Luo family¡¯s manor. The entire Luo family¡¯s manor gave off a simple aura. The buildings inside were all old-fashioned buildings that seemed to have stood here for many years. Of course, the electricity system had already been connected. It was not a problem for them to use electricity normally. After entering, Lu Yan discovered that the people coming and going in the Luo family were basically all dressed in white and looked very conspicuous. They basically all used swords. Lu Yan also passed by a few places similar to a martial arts arena. Among them, many Luo family disciples were also practicing their sword techniques. It seemed that the Luo family was not a family but a sect. Luo Hongtian directly brought Lu Yan to the living room and sat on a chair before personally making Lu Yan a cup of tea. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Luo Hongtian seemed somewhat uneasy. He picked up the teacup at the side a few times and took a few sips. He looked at Lu Yan and wanted to say something, but in the end, he was unable to speak. Seeing this, Lu Yan said, ¡°Patriarch Luo, if you have anything to ask me, feel free to ask. If I know about it, I will definitely tell you.¡± Luo Hongtian smiled and then whispered, ¡°I mainly want to know something about Liuli when she was young. I heard that you grew up in the same orphanage. How¡­ ¡°How was she when she was young?¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Hongtian and discovered that the other party was holding the cup in his hand nervously. Cracks appeared on the teacup. ¡°Of course we didn¡¯t have a good life. After all, that¡¯s an orphanage. However, Master Luo, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although we weren¡¯t not doing well, at the very least, it was not a big problem for us to survive.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Luo Hongtian¡¯s heart tightened. He naturally knew very well how bad the conditions of living in an orphanage were. After learning that Luo Liuli might be his daughter, Luo Hongtian learned about Luo Liuli¡¯s previous situation through various channels. Looking at Luo Liuli¡¯s previous situation, Luo Hongtian¡¯s heart ached. The reason why he asked Lu Yan was because he wanted to obtain some better information from Lu Yan. This way, he could slightly reduce the guilt in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on her.¡± Luo Hongtian held the teacup tightly and muttered. Lu Yan looked at Luo Hongtian and said, ¡°Master Luo, have you met Sister Liuli?¡± Luo Hongtian was stunned for a moment before shaking his head bitterly. ¡°No, not yet.¡± ¡°Liuli will return with Sword God Wang tonight. I¡­ I¡¯m a little nervous. ¡°Therefore, when I learned that Student Lu Yan was beside me, I invited you over, thinking¡­¡± Luo Hongtian paused at this point, his expression somewhat awkward. He seemed to be using Lu Yan to ease the atmosphere. Looking at Luo Hongtian, Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I originally wanted to go back after chatting for a while. Since Sister Liuli is coming, I¡¯ll wait a little longer. I haven¡¯t seen Sister Liuli in a few days.¡± He could tell how awkward Luo Hongtian was. From the series of actions just now, it could be seen that Luo Hongtian still felt relatively guilty towards Sister Liuli. No matter what, he was still Sister Liuli¡¯s family. If Sister Liuli could successfully acknowledge them, Lu Yan was still willing to help. Of course, the premise was that Sister Liuli herself wanted to acknowledge the Luo family. Lu Yan chatted with Luo Hongtian for a while more. Basically, Luo Hongtian was the one asking and Lu Yan was the one answering. The topics were all about Luo Liuli. Soon, a commotion sounded from outside. Luo Hongtian and Lu Yan stood up and went outside together. At the entrance of the Luo family, Luo Liuli and Wang Yangye were standing quietly. Luo Liuli looked at the plaque on the Luo family¡¯s door and was stunned. These few days felt like a dream to her. After the two Luo family disciples told her that she might be from the Luo family, Luo Liuli felt very complicated. On the one hand, she was excited to know about her family, but at the same time, she was somewhat confused. She was at a loss in the face of the unknown. The later test results also told Luo Liuli that she was really a member of the Luo family. Moreover, she was the daughter of the head of the Luo family. This made the confusion in Luo Liuli¡¯s heart intensify, and she did not even know if she should acknowledge the Luo family. At this moment, Luo Liuli saw a familiar figure appear in front of her. She was slightly stunned before a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Lu Yan!¡± Luo Liuli quickly walked up and arrived in front of Lu Yan. The smile on her face was rich, and the confusion in her heart was also dispelled a lot. At the side, Luo Hongtian¡¯s gaze landed on Luo Liuli. He saw the confusion on Luo Liuli¡¯s face at first and the joy she felt after seeing Lu Yan. This made Luo Hongtian feel somewhat complicated. The Luo family was inferior to an outsider like Lu Yan. However, Luo Hongtian then shook his head. All these years, their Luo family had never taken care of Luo Liuli. What right did they have to say that Lu Yan was an outsider? ¡°Lu Yan, why are you here?¡± Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan with a happy expression. She really did not expect to encounter Lu Yan here. Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing missions around Huan City. You also know that there have been more demon beasts recently. The Golden Corner Academy has also issued many missions to kill demon beasts. ¡°After that, I met the head of the Luo family. He invited me to the Luo family.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Luo Liuli was stunned for a moment. Then, her gaze landed on Luo Hongtian at the side and she was somewhat at a loss. Seeing this, Luo Hongtian also went forward and looked at Luo Liuli in front of him. His lips moved as he said gently, ¡°Liuli, you¡¯ve suffered all these years.¡± Luo Liuli looked at Luo Hongtian in front of her and opened her mouth. In the end, she said indifferently, ¡°Patriarch Luo.¡± Luo Hongtian¡¯s breathing froze. When he heard Luo Liuli¡¯s words, he almost could not catch his breath. He felt as if something was blocking his chest. However, Luo Hongtian then smiled. ¡°Liuli, Sword God Wang, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Luo Hongtian¡¯s gaze landed on Wang Yangye behind him and he whispered. Lu Yan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Liuli. Let¡¯s go in first. You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? I haven¡¯t eaten either. Patriarch Luo has already prepared the food. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Luo Hongtian also hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The food is already prepared. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Wang Yangye also nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m actually a little hungry.¡± With that said, Wang Yangye followed beside Luo Hongtian. Lu Yan and Luo Liuli followed behind and walked into the Luo family in front of them. As Luo Hongtian spoke to Wang Yangye, his gaze swept across Luo Liuli behind him from time to time. Luo Liuli was talking to Lu Yan about this period of time. Soon, the group arrived at the dining room beside the living room. After slowly sitting down, Luo Hongtian instructed the kitchen to prepare the dishes. Although it was a private chef, the chef of the Luo family was still very good at cooking. Luo Hongtian even specially instructed them to use the best demon meat to make the best food. Then, he still called Luo Fengli and Luo Junmo over to accompany them to eat. This was because the two of them were the ones who had contacted Luo Liuli previously. They were also the ones who accompanied her for the test. They could be considered the Luo family members who had the closest relationship with Luo Liuli. This way, Luo Liuli would not be too reserved. As for the other Luo family members, Luo Hongtian did not let them appear. Indeed, perhaps because there were no other Luo family members present, Luo Liuli was much more relaxed than before. When the food was placed on the table, everyone also began to eat. The atmosphere at the dining table was the best to ease the tension. After eating for a while, the atmosphere between everyone was no longer as awkward as before. Luo Hongtian also chatted with Lu Yan and Wang Yangye, interspersed with some concerned questions about Luo Liuli from time to time. Although Luo Liuli¡¯s performance was relatively indifferent, she still answered these questions one by one. At the side, Luo Fengli and Luo Junmo also spoke from time to time, making the atmosphere become even more harmonious. Seeing Luo Hongtian and Luo Liuli speak to each other, Lu Yan also smiled. Luo Liuli being able to find her family was also a very happy thing for Lu Yan. After the meal, Luo Hongtian was not in a hurry to ask Luo Liuli what was going on. Instead, he arranged accommodation for Lu Yan and Luo Liuli. Wang Yangye also stayed in the guest room. In order to take care of Luo Liuli¡¯s current emotions, Luo Hongtian also arranged Lu Yan and Luo Liuli¡¯s rooms to be adjacent to one another. At night, Lu Yan and Luo Liuli chatted for a while before returning to rest. At this moment, in the Luo family¡¯s backyard, Luo Hongtian was discussing something with the other members of the Luo family. On the main seat was the old patriarch of the Luo family, Luo Hongwu. Luo Tianhao from the first house was also present, as well as some other members of the Luo family. Luo Hongwu looked at the surrounding people, his eyes flickering slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s already very clear that Luo Liuli is a member of our Luo family. ¡°It¡¯s time to put Luo Liuli¡¯s return to the family on the agenda.¡± Below, Luo Hongtian said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to rush this. Let Liuli stay at home for a while first. When Liuli slowly accepts it, it won¡¯t be too late to mention her return to the family.¡± Hearing Luo Hongtian¡¯s words, Luo Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°Second Brother, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, right? Can¡¯t we just put her back in the family book and follow the procedure?¡± Luo Hongtian said, ¡°Liuli has suffered a lot outside for so long. Now that she¡¯s suddenly acknowledged by us, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to accept it for a while, so I want her to adapt first before talking about the family book.¡± At the side, Luo Tianhao was about to speak when Luo Hongwu interrupted him. ¡°Hongtian is right. We indeed have to consider Liuli¡¯s feelings. Let¡¯s do as Hongtian says.¡± Hearing Luo Hongwu¡¯s words, Luo Hongtian nodded. ¡°Thank you for your help, Father.¡± After walking out of the room, Luo Hongtian flew to the high platform of the Luo family. Here, he could overlook the entire Luo family estate. Looking at Luo Liuli¡¯s location, Luo Hongtian¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. ¡°Liuli, I¡¯ve troubled you previously. From now on, I promise that I won¡¯t let you suffer at all!¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Teacher Miao Yuns SOS About Maggie (1) 330 Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s SOS About Maggie (1) Luo Hongwu arrived. a mansion in the back residence of the Luo family. This was his residence. Usually, it was impossible for others to enter without him being notified. Not long after returning to the room, there was a knock on the door. Luo Hongwu whispered, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened and Luo Tianhao directly walked in. After arriving and sitting beside Luo Hongwu, Luo Tianhao¡¯s expression was very respectful. Luo Hongwu glanced at Luo Tianhao and then asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Luo Tianhao said respectfully, ¡°Father, Luo Liuli indeed has a Glazed Sword Body. Moreover, her physique is even more translucent than the one that appeared among the ancestors of the Luo family.¡± Hearing Luo Tianhao¡¯s words, Luo Hongwu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and his breathing became somewhat rapid. ¡°In other words, as long as her physique fuses with mine, the injuries on my body will all improve. Moreover, I can also obtain a perfect Glazed Sword Body?¡± Luo Hongwu¡¯s old face became slightly distorted from excitement. Luo Tianhao nodded. ¡°If Divine Doctor Li is not wrong, that¡¯s indeed the case. Luo Liuli¡¯s natural Glazed Sword Body is much better than Luo Fengli or Luo Junmo¡¯s cultivation of the Glazed Body.¡± Luo Hongwu picked up the teacup at the side and directly drank the tea in one gulp. Not only was the heat in his eyes not extinguished by the tea, but it even became richer. ¡°Have you found the herbs Divine Doctor Li mentioned?¡± Luo Hongwu calmed down and asked Luo Tianhao. Luo Tianhao shook his head. ¡°I only found three of them, but I¡¯ve also received news of the others. It shouldn¡¯t be long before I find them.¡± Luo Hongwu nodded. ¡°Find it as soon as possible. You also know that my body can¡¯t last long.¡± Luo Tianhao nodded and agreed. Then, he looked at Luo Hongwu. ¡°Father, but if we really want to touch Luo Liuli, Second Brother probably won¡¯t agree, right?¡± Luo Hongwu¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard this. ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s my bloodline. How dare he disobey me?¡± ¡°If not for him sending that woman out back then, Luo Liuli¡¯s physique would have long been discovered. I would have long searched for the medicinal herbs. Perhaps I would have already recovered. Why would I only start using this method now?¡± Hearing Luo Hongwu¡¯s words, Luo Tianhao nodded and flattered, ¡°Of course. Everything in the Luo family was given to us by Father. If anyone dares to disobey, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡± Luo Hongwu looked at Luo Tianhao and then said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this matter, I¡¯ll give you the position of the head of the Luo family.¡± Luo Tianhao¡¯s eyes revealed joy when he heard this and he hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Father.¡± ¡°Alright, I want to rest first. You can leave first.¡± Luo Hongwu waved at Luo Tianhao. Luo Tianhao retreated respectfully and closed the door before straightening his back. He looked at the house in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, Luo Tianhao quickly left. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yan woke up and had breakfast with Luo Liuli at the Luo family. Then, Lu Yan left first. He still had to hunt the demon beasts outside. Luo Liuli stayed in the Luo family first. In any case, with Wang Yangye by her side, Lu Yan was still relatively at ease. After leaving the Luo family, Lu Yan directly arrived at the wilderness of Huan City, where the battle had taken place yesterday. Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze were already here and were fighting the demon beasts in front of them. Although the number of demon beasts had decreased drastically after Luo Hongtian¡¯s sword attack yesterday, there were still many demon beasts. However, there were not many of these demon beasts left. Even if they gathered together, they would not have much combat strength. They should be cleared after another day. At that time, Lu Yan and the other two¡¯s mission could be said to have been completed. After completing the defense mission of Huan City, other than killing demon beasts, there would also be additional rewards. When the surrounding combat professionals saw Lu Yan come, they all made way. Although Lu Yan¡¯s performance was inferior to Luo Hongtian¡¯s sword, Luo Hongtian was still a level 60 combat professional and Lu Yan was only level 20. The extent of Lu Yan¡¯s ability had already far exceeded their expectations. Lu Yan summoned a large number of undead and directly rushed out, entering the group of demon beasts in front of him and started to kill the surrounding demon beasts. The Netherworld Soul Scythe was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame and kept dancing in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, killing demon beasts. Although the achievement mission had already been completed, with so many demon beasts, he would still obtain a lot of level-up power by killing them. In the battle yesterday, Lu Yan had already advanced to level 23. It should not be a big problem for him to advance to level 24 today. This battle lasted until night. As he killed another demon beast, Lu Yan felt the restriction in his body disappear. He had leveled up! Level 24! Now, every time Lu Yan leveled up, the four attributes he was able to obtain had already far surpassed the standard for his level. It was only an increase of two levels, but it brought Lu Yan 30 free attribute points. Lu Yan thought for a moment and directly added ten points to his strength, physique, and agility attributes. Now that his intelligence attribute had already exceeded a lot, there was no need for him to prioritize increasing it. After killing the surrounding demon beasts for a while and completing today¡¯s mission, Lu Yan left with Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze. The mission had already been completed. The situation of the demon beasts here had also been effectively suppressed. There was no longer a need for them to be here. Lu Yan first went to the Luo family. After bidding farewell to Luo Liuli, he took the teleportation formation with Li Mei¡¯er and Bai Yueze and returned to the school. After the wilderness battle, he also needed to go back and rest. If he combined it with his comprehension, it would be most beneficial to his strength. It was not best to blindly kill demon beasts to obtain level-up power. After returning to the school, Lu Yan and the other two first submitted their missions before returning to rest. Lu Yan returned and rested first. Then, he prepared to go to the school¡¯s secret realm tomorrow and clear the level 20 to 30 secret realm. He should be able to advance to level 25. Just as he was thinking, his phone suddenly vibrated. Lu Yan picked it up and saw that it was Teacher Miao Yun. Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. Why would Teacher Miao Yun suddenly call him? Could it be that Teacher Miao Yun was thinking about him because he had some new equipment that was more suitable for him? After the call connected, Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s somewhat anxious voice quickly sounded. ¡°Lu Yan? Where are you now? The curse on Maggie has acted up. Can you rush over and help her now? The situation is more urgent.¡± Chapter 331 - 331 Panicked Maggie 331 Panicked Maggie Was Maggie¡¯s curse acting up? Lu Yan was stunned when he heard Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s anxious voice from the phone. Then, Lu Yan directly said, ¡°I¡¯m in school now. Teacher Miao Yun, where are you now?¡± Miao Yun¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Maggie is at my house now. I¡¯ll send you the address. Come quickly.¡± With that said, Miao Yun hung up. Soon, a message appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s phone. It was a message of the address from Miao Yun. Lu Yan did not delay and left the dormitory. Lu Yan rode the teleportation formation in the school and arrived at the entrance of the school. He directly stopped a car and headed towards the address Miao Yun had given him. In Miao Yun¡¯s room, Maggie was lying on the bed with a frown and cold sweat on her forehead. She was wearing a sexy swimsuit that exposed a large portion of her skin. One glance would make one immersed in it. At this moment, a faint black color spread out from her abdomen, as if it had completely enveloped her abdomen. At the side, Miao Yun, who was also wearing a bathing suit, looked at Maggie and grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Maggie. Lu Yan happens to be in school. I¡¯ve already gotten him to rush over. When he comes, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Today, she had invited Maggie over to play. The two of them swam in the pool for a while. She did not expect the curse on Maggie¡¯s abdomen to suddenly act up, scaring Miao Yun. Miao Yun immediately thought of Lu Yan. After all, Maggie had told her that Lu Yan had stabilized the curse on her body and resolved a lot of the curse power on her body. However, Miao Yun also knew the situation during this period of time and was afraid that Lu Yan was not in school. Fortunately, Lu Yan happened to be in the school and should be able to arrive quickly. Maggie looked at Miao Yun and frowned. ¡°Miao Yun, I¡­ How can I see Lu Yan in my current state? Hurry up and bring my clothes over. I¡¯ll change.¡± Miao Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard Maggie¡¯s words. Then, her gaze landed on Maggie. Because there were only the two of them, the swimsuit she was wearing was also a little bold. She had recently bought it for fun. One would blush even if ordinary women wore it, let alone Maggie, who had a perfect figure and was quite seductive. Miao Yun blinked and then said, ¡°Aiya, Maggie, is this the time to care about that? Why are you thinking about such things? You¡¯ve already been intimate with Lu Yan. Do you still need to care about this? You¡¯re already like this. You should lie down and wait for Lu Yan to come.¡± Maggie¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Miao Yun, what are you talking about? What do you mean by I¡¯ve been intimate with Lu Yan? Hurry up and give me the clothes. I want to change.¡± Miao Yun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? He even touched your stomach when he treated you. Isn¡¯t that intimate contact? Don¡¯t even think about changing. I¡¯ll use the treatment device to relieve you first. Lu Yan will be here soon.¡± ¡­ Soon, Lu Yan arrived at a relatively exquisite apartment and knocked on the door. Footsteps sounded. The door opened and Miao Yun, who was wrapped in a white bathrobe, appeared in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan is here. Come in quickly. Maggie is upstairs.¡± Miao Yun pulled Lu Yan in and brought Lu Yan to the second floor. The lights on the second floor were on, emitting an orange light, illuminating the room warmly. However, when Lu Yan saw Maggie on the bed, his gaze directly froze. At this moment, Maggie was lying on the bed in a sexy swimsuit and frowning. Her long legs kept curling up on the bed sheets, attracting his attention. Lu Yan¡¯s throat moved as he swallowed uncontrollably. He looked at Maggie on the bed and said to Miao Yun beside him, ¡°Teacher Miao Yun, should we cover Auntie Maggie with a thin blanket?¡± Miao Yun pulled Lu Yan to the window and said, ¡°Aiya, what time is it now? Why are you still worrying about covering her with a blanket? Won¡¯t you be able to see more clearly this way? Hurry up and help Maggie resolve the curse.¡± Lu Yan looked at Maggie and immediately blushed. He could indeed see it very clearly. The two little white rabbits were very big, fair, and somewhat mischievous. It was as if they were dissatisfied with the restraint of the two slender fences and wanted to break free. Maggie felt Lu Yan¡¯s burning gaze and turned her head slightly, her body trembling slightly. It was unknown if it was because of the pain of the curse or because of Lu Yan¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°You guys do your thing. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Miao Yun left the room and even ¡°considerately¡± closed the door. The sound of feet stepping on the stairs sounded. Miao Yun had clearly gone downstairs. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly arrived at the bed and slowly sat down. ¡°Auntie Maggie, I¡¯ll help you suppress this curse first.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan adjusted his sitting posture. His head needed to be adjusted, or he would feel uncomfortable. Maggie turned her face away and did not dare to look at Lu Yan. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you.¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he slowly stretched out his right hand and placed it on Maggie¡¯s abdomen. The warm touch suddenly froze Maggie¡¯s body before she slowly relaxed. Lu Yan also took a deep breath and adjusted his restless emotions. Then, he focused on dealing with the curse on Maggie¡¯s abdomen. The curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen had already decreased a lot compared to before. However, for some reason, the remaining curse power suddenly became restless, making it somewhat strange. However, Lu Yan did not think too much about it and directly used the Undead Rainbow Absorption to begin to absorb the curse in Maggie¡¯s abdomen. As Lu Yan used the Undead Rainbow Absorption, wisps of curse power were slowly extracted from Maggie¡¯s abdomen and entered Lu Yan¡¯s palm. Maggie frowned as an intense pain came from her abdomen, making her body tremble slightly. However, in a moment, the pain disappeared. The feeling of the curse power being absorbed made Maggie¡¯s brows relax. The pain of the curse power was no longer present in his abdomen. Instead, she felt a sense of pleasure because the curse power had been extracted. ¡°Wu ~¡± Maggie let out a comfortable moan. Then, redness covered her face and she bit her lip lightly, not daring to make such a strange sound again. Lu Yan looked at Maggie¡¯s side profile. She was as beautiful as a flower, making him want to take a bite. Lu Yan¡¯s throat moved as he hurriedly turned his gaze away, not daring to look again. He was afraid that he could not help it. He was also afraid that his ¡°little brother¡± might explode¡­ After a while, the curse power he extracted reached a limit. If he extracted more, it would cause some damage to Maggie. Only then did Lu Yan slowly stop the effect of the Undead Rainbow Absorption. Turning around slightly and looking at Maggie¡¯s abdomen, Lu Yan wanted to check the situation of the curse power. The black curse power no longer had the vitality from before. It was as if it had entered the moment of peace. It flowed very slowly and no longer showed any signs of agitation. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief, but then he saw Maggie¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met, and their faces turned red. Lu Yan hurriedly turned his gaze away and coughed lightly. ¡°Auntie Maggie, your curse power has already stabilized. I¡­ I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that said, Lu Yan stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Lu Yan, um¡­¡± When Maggie saw Lu Yan stand up, she hurriedly reached out to pull him. The other party had come to help. How could she let him leave just like that? At the very least, she had to express his gratitude. Lu Yan did not expect Maggie to directly pull him. Coupled with the fact that his head was big and his body was unbalanced, he directly fell onto the bed. Pa! A crisp sound of flesh sounded. Lu Yan instantly smelled a fragrance and was stunned. The two mischievous little rabbits took the opportunity to break free from the restraints of the two black fences. They jumped out trembling and accidentally entered Lu Yan¡¯s mouth. Lu Yan subconsciously sucked it and then realized that something was wrong and hurriedly stood up. ¡°Auntie Maggie, the curse power has already stabilized. I¡­ I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that said, Lu Yan left the room as if he was escaping. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back as he closed the door, Maggie bit her lip and sighed faintly. Miao Yun looked at Lu Yan, who had rushed down, and raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Yan directly left. ¡°Teacher Miao Yun, Auntie Maggie¡¯s condition has already stabilized. I won¡¯t disturb you since it¡¯s so late. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Looking at the closed door, Miao Yun was stunned before revealing a suspicious expression. With Maggie like that, this kid could still control himself? Could it be that he was somewhat embarrassed to be here? Thinking of this, Miao Yun went upstairs to the room. Looking at Maggie on the bed, Miao Yun was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Looks like a lot of things happened just now. Why have the little white rabbits come out?¡± Maggie was in a daze when she heard Miao Yun¡¯s voice. Her face turned red and she hurriedly locked the escaping white rabbit back into the two black fences. Miao Yun arrived at the bed and looked at Maggie. She chuckled and said, ¡°Looks like the two of you weren¡¯t just doing the treatment just now. Considering that things have turned out like this with me around, if I wasn¡¯t around, wouldn¡¯t you two have¡­ Uh ~¡± Before Miao Yun could finish, Maggie raised her hand to cover Miao Yun¡¯s mouth and said with a furious expression, ¡°Miao Yun, what are you talking about? What do you mean by that? Lu Yan was only treating me just now. I¡­ was just careless.¡± Miao Yun moved Maggie¡¯s hand away and looked at Maggie¡¯s blushing face. She suddenly looked at the bed below and said in shock, ¡°Maggie, you¡¯re still lying to me. There¡¯s already water on the bed. You¡­¡± Maggie clamped her legs together when she heard this, and her face was so red that it seemed like it was about to bleed. She hurriedly stood up and took a look. If that was in front of Lu Yan¡­ that would really be too awkward. She might as well die. However, when she saw that the bed sheets were clean, Maggie frowned and attacked Miao Yun¡¯s armpits with both hands. ¡°Alright, how dare you lie to me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Hehe, ah, Maggie, I was wrong. I was wrong. Stop it. It¡¯s so itchy. Ah ~ If you continue like this, I¡¯m going to counterattack.¡± Soon, an extra figure appeared on the bed. All kinds of embarrassing words and laughter quickly spread out. Chapter 332 - 332 Hell Difficulty Secret Realm, Meeting the Dark 332 Hell Difficulty Secret Realm, Meeting the Dark-born Again (1) After a while, Maggie and Miao Yun lay on the bed, somewhat sweaty and panting. Miao Yun placed her right hand on Maggie¡¯s stomach and said curiously, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Even a high level priest is useless, but that kid can treat your curse power. Do you think this was arranged by the heavens?¡± Maggie¡¯s eyes were slightly confused, and she did not know what to say. Miao Yun turned around and looked at Maggie. ¡°Have you not thought it through yet? Have you considered Lu Yan¡¯s matter?¡± Maggie¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Miao Yun directly interrupted her. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t? Stop finding excuses for yourself. You should know your own feelings the best. ¡°Also, you need to neutralize the Yang essence to completely resolve the curse. What do you want to do? When the time comes, find someone else? ¡°Moreover, according to the standards of humans, you¡¯re already close to 30 years old? Why? Do you really want to be a virgin for the rest of your life?¡± Maggie bit her lip and did not speak. A trace of blood spread from the corner of her mouth and entered her mouth. Miao Yun looked at Maggie and sighed. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop it here. It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. Don¡¯t be stupid and not know anything when the time comes. ¡°Actually, so what if you share him with Li Mei¡¯er? In any case, you¡¯re not really mother and daughter.¡± ¡­ Lu Yan jogged back to the school. He did not take the teleportation formation and directly jogged back to the dormitory. After exercising for so long, Lu Yan finally released the heat in his entire body and relaxed a lot. Lu Yan could not help but find it somewhat strange. Every time he saw Maggie, he felt as if his body was on fire, as if he had been drugged. He did not know what was going on. Shaking his head, Lu Yan took a cold shower and lay on the bed to sleep. The next morning, Lu Yan woke up and completed today¡¯s mission. Then, he prepared to go to the school¡¯s secret realm to clear the level 20 to 30 secret realm so that he could increase his level to level 25 first. The situation of the Dark-born meeting and the spatial crack made Lu Yan feel extremely pressured. He needed to quickly increase his strength. After arriving at the first floor of the stadium, Lu Yan quickly entered the room where the secret realm was kept. ¡°Junior Lu Yan?¡± The senior guarding the secret realm inside revealed a pleasantly surprised expression when she saw Lu Yan. Now, Lu Yan could be said to be a famous person in the Golden Corner Academy. Even the senior students were familiar with him. Lu Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m here to clear the level 20 to 30 secret realm.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the senior in front of him also smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Junior Lu Yan. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the teacher to help you open the secret realm.¡± As she spoke, this senior went out and called the teacher not far away outside back. The teacher who entered was also stunned for a moment when he saw Lu Yan. Then, he nodded and directly opened the secret realm. If it were other students who wanted to challenge the level 20 to 30 secret realm at level 24, he would definitely have to persuade them. However, when he saw Lu Yan, there was no need for that. There was no possibility of Lu Yan wasting this opportunity at all. Looking at the secret realm door of light that had opened in front of him, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly stepped in. This time, his choice was also at the nightmare level. However, what Lu Yan did not know was that not long after he stepped into the door of light, the teacher who opened the secret realm directly adjusted the difficulty of the level at the side. The senior was stunned for a moment before looking at the teacher and saying, ¡°Teacher, the hell difficulty? When did the level 20 to 30 have a hell difficulty?¡± The teacher who opened the secret realm smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hidden and is only for some top students. Because the hell difficulty is too difficult, I¡¯m afraid that the other students will overestimate themselves and choose to waste the opportunity. Therefore, the choice to open it is in my hands.¡± The senior nodded when she heard this. Then, she said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a problem for Junior Lu Yan to clear the nightmare level, but if it¡¯s the hell difficulty, won¡¯t it be a little too much? After all, he¡¯s only level 24 now.¡± The teacher waved his hand. ¡°If it were anyone else, I might still hesitate. However, it¡¯s completely fine with Lu Yan. Just wait.¡± ¡­ A familiar spinning feeling rose, and Lu Yan felt somewhat dizzy. After the feeling of his feet landing on the ground rose, Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were destroyed and gray, as if it was a dead world. The surrounding trees were charred yellow, and some were even about to turn into charcoal, as if they had experienced a huge fire. A few crows kept chirping annoyingly on the trees. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, the undead directly appeared and quickly filled the surrounding space. Two bone dragons also appeared. Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon also appeared and looked ahead. Lu Yan prepared to use his full strength from the beginning to quickly clear the level. After all, the first place still had additional credits as rewards. He could not miss this. At this moment, figures slowly appeared in the dilapidated forest in front of him. Looking at the figures that appeared in front of him, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. This was because the person in front of him was a dark-born! Moreover, it was a dark-born that Lu Yan was familiar with. Dark-born giant race! Lu Yan frowned slightly. He did not expect the other party to be a dark-born. The secret realm was formed by powerful combat professionals capturing demon beasts in the wilderness or directly transferring a certain space to the secret realm. Then, they would inject a special level-up power, making the level-up power obtained from the demon beasts killed inside far exceed the level-up power obtained from the wilderness. The dark-born that appeared here should have been captured. Looking at their sorry states, they should not be dark-born who had recently appeared in the spatial crack. They should be dark-born who had been captured from the battle decades ago. However, then, the Netherworld Soul Flame surged out of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards the dark-born giant race in front of him. The dark-born giants in front of them also roared and rushed towards Lu Yan. The two sides instantly collided. There was no declaration of battle, only the sound of the undead shattering and the dark-born giant race being pierced through. The combat strength of the dark-born giants in front of him was about level 27 to 28 commander level demon beasts. They were still not too difficult for Lu Yan to deal with. However, the surrounding undead might consume more energy. However, Lu Yan discovered that these dark-born giants were not that powerful. Instead, their original strength had decreased to this extent because of time or other factors. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. In order to reduce the consumption of his undead, he directly used Undead Rage. A red light surged out of the surrounding undead, and their combat strength instantly doubled. Under such circumstances, the dark-born giants that were previously still able to be evenly matched with the undead around Lu Yan just now were directly defeated and were instantly torn apart. Lu Yan waved his hand and killed a dark-born giant. Then, he ordered the surrounding undead to quickly rush in. The Undead Rage only lasted for 90 seconds. During this period of time, he had to reduce the number of dark-born giants as much as possible. Some of the surrounding dark-born giants who had been killed also stood up shakily and joined Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, rushing towards the dark-born giants in front of them. Under such circumstances, the dark-born giants in front directly collapsed. The defensive line they were struggling to support was broken and they began to be killed wantonly by the surrounding undead. Soon, Lu Yan advanced a lot. After 90 seconds, almost all the dark-born giants in front of him were killed, leaving only some who were escaping crazily. Just as Lu Yan continued to chase forward with the undead, pitch-black arrows suddenly appeared in front of him and directly headed towards his face. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block these arrows. He looked at the figure that appeared in front of him, and his gaze turned cold. It was also a very familiar figure. Dark-born Desolate Night Race! Chapter 333 - 333 New Black Shadow Necklace 333 New Black Shadow Necklace Lu Yan looked at the dark-born Desolate Night Race members that appeared in front of him and frowned. He did not expect the dark-born Desolate Night Race members to appear in front of him. Most importantly, the auras emitted from the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him were level 28 and level 29 commander level. Many of them had lord level auras. Boom! The ground suddenly trembled. New dark-born giants walked out from behind those dark-born Desolate Night Race members. Their bodies were even more burly, and the aura on their bodies was also stronger than the dark-born giants from before. They also had the aura of level 28 and level 29 commanders. The dark-born Desolate Night Race members were very agile. After shooting those arrows from the surrounding desolate trees, they quickly retreated and arrived on the dark-born giants, as if they were treating those dark-born giants as mounts. It seemed that the status of the dark-born Desolate Night Race members was much higher than the dark-born giants. Holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly rushed over with the surrounding undead. The dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front also directly moved and quickly rushed towards Lu Yan and the others. The dark-born Desolate Night Race members stood on the dark-born giants. A portion of them opened the bow in their hands. Black arrows quickly condensed and appeared on the bow before quickly shooting. Dong ~ These arrows were very fast, as if they could penetrate the space in front of them. They quickly landed on the undead and pierced through them one by one. Some of the other dark-born Desolate Night Race members transformed into black smoke and directly dissipated in the air. Then, the dark-born Desolate Night Race members appeared behind the undead. They held daggers and directly pierced through the undead¡¯s bodies. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The attack power of these dark-born Desolate Night Race members was very powerful, and the penetrative power of the arrows they shot was especially powerful. The attack power of the assassin-like dark-born Desolate Night Race members was higher. The dagger in their hand could directly pierce the undead¡¯s body. Moreover, the dagger¡¯s attack was imbued with dark power and could explode in the undead¡¯s body, making the attacked undead fall apart. From the current situation, the dark-born Desolate Night Race members¡¯ professions were basically archers and assassins. The dark-born giants would act as the vanguard. If the two sides cooperated, their combat strength would increase a lot. Thinking of this, Lu Yan had already rushed to the side of the assassins in front of him. The Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand directly slashed at the surrounding assassins. Bang! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand missed. The assassin he was about to slash instantly turned into a handful of black fog and quickly dissipated into the surrounding space. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not stop to deal with these slippery dark-born Desolate Night Race members. Instead, he continued to rush forward and arrived in front of the dark-born giants in the front row. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand high and it directly landed on the dark-born giant in the front row. Boom! A muffled sound sounded. The body of the dark-born giant in front of him suddenly trembled and was directly torn open. The black Netherworld Soul Flame also spread to his body and spread towards the dark-born Desolate Night Race member on this dark-born giant. The dark-born Desolate Night Race member above hurriedly shot an arrow at Lu Yan. Then, he used the dark-born giant under him as a stepping stone and suddenly jumped back. A black shadow flashed and directly bit the leaping dark-born Desolate Night Race member before swallowing it. It was Ao Yun! At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon also rushed out and directly arrived above the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members. It opened its mouth and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on the dark-born giants below and instantly covered them, burning into the depths of their souls. Some of the dark-born Desolate Night Race members were also unable to escape the coverage of the Netherworld Soul Flame and were directly attached to it, emitting miserable cries. This soul attack was the most fatal to the dark-born Desolate Night Race. This was because their special abilities could help them avoid most physical damage. Their shortcoming was that their soul defense was extremely weak. Not only was it weaker than the dark-born giants, but it was even much weaker than the soul defense of some ordinary demon beasts. A large number of dark-born Desolate Night Race members began to transform into black fog and quickly disappear, wanting to avoid the Netherworld Soul Flame sprayed down by the little Netherworld Dragon above. Some dark-born Desolate Night Race members drew their bows and began to shoot arrows at the little Netherworld Dragon above. Lu Yan¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from his spot and appeared behind a dark-born Desolate Night Race member. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed across and directly killed this dark-born Desolate Night Race member. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, although he was only level 24, the dark-born Desolate Night Race and the dark-born giants in front of him were not his match. The dark-born giants might not lose immediately after receiving his attack, but they would basically lose their combat strength. The dark-born Desolate Night Race members were in trouble. As long as they were hit by the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, they would basically die. Under such circumstances, the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him directly panicked. Some even began to escape. Those dark-born giants were somewhat stubborn. Even though they knew that they were not Lu Yan¡¯s match, they still kept attacking. Chapter 334 - 334 New Black Shadow Necklace (2) 334 New Black Shadow Necklace (2) Lu Yan killed one dark-born giant after another. Then, some staggered up and became Lu Yan¡¯s new undead. Now, in Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, an undead team formed by the dark-born was quickly established. Looking at the escaping dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he directly used the Black Shadow Necklace. Black shadows quickly surged out of the Black Shadow Necklace and directly headed towards the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him. Although the probability of the Black Shadow Necklace absorbing the souls of the killed targets and turning them into shadows was very low, Lu Yan had still killed too many demon beasts. The quota of 100 shadows had long been filled. Now, when Lu Yan killed more demon beasts, the new shadows would only replace the old ones if it was stronger. Although there weren¡¯t a lot of shadows, their speed was extremely fast. Soon, they wrapped around the bodies of the dark-born Desolate Night Race members. It was strange. These shadows seemed to be able to find these dark-born Desolate Night Race figures. Even if these dark-born Desolate Night Race members transformed into black fog and wanted to escape, they would quickly be discovered by the surrounding shadows. Then, the shadows would quickly entangle and pull the other party out of the black fog state. Then, these shadows directly strangled the dark-born Desolate Night Race members to death. Some dark-born Desolate Night Race members even had their necks directly broken by these black shadows. ¡°Black Shadow Necklace! Why do you have the Black Shadow Necklace?!¡± The dark-born Desolate Night Race members looked at the black shadow heading towards them with a very flustered expression, as if they had seen their natural enemy. Seeing this, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quickly disappeared and he directly arrived behind a dark-born Desolate Night Race member. He directly placed the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand on the other party¡¯s neck. Then, with a thought, a shadow quickly spread over and directly wrapped around the body of this dark-born Desolate Night Race member. Sensing his body being restrained and looking at the raging black flames on the black scythe on his neck, the body of this dark-born Desolate Night Race member directly tightened. Lu Yan looked at this dark-born Desolate Night Race member and directly asked, ¡°How do you know about the Black Shadow Necklace?¡± From the reactions of these dark-born Desolate Night Race members, it seemed that this Black Shadow Necklace was very famous among the dark-born Desolate Night Race. This made Lu Yan somewhat curious. He remembered that the dark-born Desolate Night Race member he had killed previously had said that he was a noble of the dark-born Desolate Night Race. He wondered if this Black Shadow Necklace had any other uses. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯d rather die than say anything!¡± A trace of ruthlessness flashed in this dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s eyes. He flipped his wrist and a dagger spun, directly stabbing towards Lu Yan. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down and directly slashed this dark-born Desolate Night Race member into two. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared from his spot again. The dark-born Desolate Night Race members and the dark-born giants in front of him were directly defeated. However, Lu Yan had also lost a lot of undead. After continuing to rush in, Lu Yan quickly arrived at the last level of this secret realm with the undead beside him. The six dark-born quickly appeared in front of Lu Yan. The dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members that had just escaped arrived behind the six dark-born in front of them. Lu Yan frowned slightly. Of the six dark-born in front of him, three were from the dark-born giant race and the remaining three were from the dark-born Desolate Night Race. The auras on their bodies were all level 32 lord level auras. The auras of one of the dark-born Desolate Night Race members and one of the dark-born giants were about to reach the half-step legendary level. This made Lu Yan somewhat puzzled. It was already very puzzling for a dark-born to appear in the school¡¯s level 20 to 30 secret realm. Wasn¡¯t it a little too abnormal for such an opponent to appear in the last level? Even if it was the nightmare level, the other party should not be so powerful, right? Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on the three dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race in front of him. On their necks, Lu Yan saw a familiar item. Black Shadow Necklace! The three dark-born leaders in front of him each had a Black Shadow Necklace on their necks! His Black Shadow Necklace was not the only one! Lu Yan narrowed his eyes. Coupled with the performance of the dark-born Desolate Night Race just now, it seemed that this Black Shadow Necklace had a powerful background. As Lu Yan sized up the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him, the gazes of the three lord level dark-born leaders in front of him also landed on Lu Yan¡¯s neck. ¡°Kid, where did you get the Black Shadow Necklace?¡± One of the dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race looked at Lu Yan with a gloomy expression. Lu Yan smiled and waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. He said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a guess in your heart? The Black Shadow Necklace in my hand was naturally obtained from the dark-born Desolate Night Race.¡± The expressions of the three dark-born Desolate Night Race leaders in front of him changed. Now that the Black Shadow Necklace was on the human in front of him, one could imagine the outcome of that dark-born Desolate Night Race member. However, to Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, the dark-born Desolate Night Race leader in front of him did not directly attack. One of the dark-born Desolate Night Race leaders looked at him and said, ¡°Kid, if you leave the Black Shadow Necklace behind, we¡¯ll let you pass and complete the level. How about that?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at the three dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race in front of him and smiled. ¡°Compared to clearing the level, I¡¯m now more interested in the Black Shadow Necklace on you.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan¡¯s figure directly disappeared from his spot. The expressions of the three dark-born leaders in front of him changed as they saw shadows quickly rush towards them. However, black shadows also appeared from the black shadow necklaces on the three dark-born leaders and quickly pounced towards the shadows Lu Yan had released. These shadows met halfway and directly entangled. However, clearly, the shadow on Lu Yan¡¯s side was stronger and quickly gained the upper hand. However, the three dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race released more shadows. The two sides were temporarily tied. At this moment, Lu Yan had already appeared behind a dark-born Desolate Night Race leader. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed over. Bang! The dark-born Desolate Night Race leader Lu Yan targeted instantly transformed into black fog and disappeared, not giving Lu Yan any chance. Based on what they heard from the dark-born Desolate Night Race members that had escaped, the three dark-born leaders already knew how powerful Lu Yan was and the existence of the Netherworld Soul Flame. They were most afraid of soul attacks. The two dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race on both sides took the opportunity to erupt. Daggers appeared in their hands and they were directly stabbed towards Lu Yan. The bone dragon rushed out from in front and quickly collided with the two dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race. However, on the way, two dark-born giants directly blocked the two bone dragons and fought them. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand blocked the dagger of a dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race. Then, he forcefully blocked the attack of the dark-born leader behind him. The dagger pierced into the Undead Netherworld Armor wrapped in Lu Yan¡¯s armor, emitting a crisp sound. However, it did not enter the Undead Netherworld Armor. At this moment, two black shadows quickly crawled out of Lu Yan¡¯s hand and quickly wrapped around the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race in front of him, directly binding the body of the dark-born leader. The expression of the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race suddenly changed. Just as he was about to move and break free from the restraint of the black shadow, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand had already landed on its body. The arm of the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race was directly severed, and the Netherworld Soul Flame instantly invaded. This dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race grunted and wanted to retreat first. However, at this moment, Ao Yun quickly rushed over and directly slapped the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race, leaving a wound on the other party. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quietly appeared behind him. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly pierced through the body of this dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race. Under the shocked gaze of this dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race, Lu Yan directly reached out and tore off the Black Shadow Necklace on its neck. Lu Yan took a look. It was exactly the same as the Black Shadow Necklace he had obtained previously! Chapter 335 - 335 Hidden Level, Fused Black Shadow Necklace (1) 335 Hidden Level, Fused Black Shadow Necklace (1) Looking at the Black Shadow Necklace in his hand, before Lu Yan could think too much, a strong wind directly rushed towards him from the side. Lu Yan put away the Black Shadow Necklace in his hand and flipped the Netherworld Soul Scythe. He directly raised it to block a pitch-black arrow that shot over from behind. Bang! The arrow was very powerful, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe even deviated a little. At this moment, a figure appeared behind Lu Yan on the left. The dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed towards Lu Yan¡¯s waist. At the same time, a black fog seeped out of his body and spread towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze. The moment the dagger landed on Lu Yan¡¯s waist, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared. ¡°Roar!¡± Ao Yun rushed out and directly wrapped around the dark-born giant leader. He opened his mouth and bit the other party¡¯s neck. The dark-born giant snorted and raised its arm to directly block Ao Yun¡¯s mouth. However, in the next moment, Ao Yun turned around and directly bit the other party¡¯s arm. Crack! With a crisp sound, Ao Yun directly bit off the arm of the dark-born giant. Ao Yun was relatively special among Lu Yan¡¯s undead. After becoming Lu Yan¡¯s undead, although his strength was suppressed, it was not suppressed to being lower than Lu Yan¡¯s level. Moreover, Ao Yun could also level up on his own after killing demon beasts. After fighting with Lu Yan for so long, Ao Yun had already increased his level to level 30 and was still relatively powerful. The expression of this dark-born giant leader suddenly changed. Just as it was about to move, Lu Yan¡¯s figure had already appeared behind the other party. The Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand slashed out and directly landed on the neck of this dark-born giant leader. Blood splattered. This dark-born giant leader was directly beheaded by Lu Yan. Its head flipped in midair and it felt the world spin. Then, it was pitch-black. Boom! This dark-born giant landed heavily on the ground, emitting a muffled sound. The remaining two dark-born giants and the two dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race were shocked. They did not expect their two teammates to be killed so easily by the other party. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on them. Then, his gaze landed on the Black Shadow Necklaces on the necks of the two dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race. The other dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members had all been killed by the undead. All the undead surrounded the remaining two dark-born giants and the two dark-born Desolate Night Race leaders. The little Netherworld Dragon above spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that covered the ground. Lu Yan also held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed forward. The two dark-born giants roared and directly welcomed Lu Yan, prepared to use the last of their strength to fight. However, the two dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race quickly fled backward, turning into black fog and directly escaping the encirclement of the surrounding undead. ¡°Roar!¡± Ao Yun¡¯s figure rushed out and quickly chased after the two dark-born leaders of the Desolate Night Race. The little Netherworld Dragon also chased after them. The two bone dragons landed and fought the two dark-born giants. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Flame and arrived in front of a dark-born giant. His body jumped high and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at the other party. The dark-born giant roared angrily. It raised its right fist and directly blasted it towards Lu Yan. A bone dragon at the side blocked this attack. The dark-born giant¡¯s eyes revealed despair as it watched helplessly as the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame descended. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze before his figure directly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind a dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race. His body maintained its previous posture and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at the fleeing dark-born leader. The dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race panicked. It was already impossible for him to use the method of transforming into black fog to escape. He raised the dagger in his hand helplessly and quickly turned around, wanting to block the Netherworld Soul Scythe that quickly slashed down. Bang! With a crisp sound, the dagger in this dark-born leader¡¯s hand was directly sent flying. At the same time, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand also slashed onto the other party¡¯s body and instantly tore open the other party¡¯s body. Thick Netherworld Soul Flame quickly spread over and enveloped the other party¡¯s body. A miserable cry sounded from this dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race. Lu Yan did not continue to care about this dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race. He suddenly took a step and quickly rushed towards the last dark-born leader. At this moment, Ao Yun had already stopped this dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race and was fighting him. Black shadows spread out from the Black Shadow Necklace on the neck of the last dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race. Coupled with Ao Yun¡¯s attack, they actually suppressed Ao Yun. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and quickly arrived beside the last dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race before directly attacking the other party. The Netherworld Soul Flame erupted, directly burning the black shadows in front of him until they did not dare to approach. Coupled with Ao Yun¡¯s joint attack, the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race in front of him was quickly killed. Chapter 336 - 336 Hidden Level, Fused Black Shadow Necklace (2) 336 Hidden Level, Fused Black Shadow Necklace (2) The dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race who was attacked by Lu Yan just now was wrapped in Netherworld Soul Flame. The little Netherworld Dragon in the sky was still constantly spitting out Netherworld Soul Flame to burn the other party. The other party was quickly burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame! Lu Yan removed the Black Shadow Necklaces from their necks. The two Black Shadow Necklaces were almost identical to his own. At this moment, the undead army behind also killed the two dark-born giants and completely cleared the surroundings. This should be the last area of the secret realm. In other words, Lu Yan had successfully cleared it. In total, it should not have exceeded twelve minutes! Taking out the Black Shadow Necklaces he had put away just now, Lu Yan also took off the Black Shadow Necklace he was wearing. After comparing it, he discovered that the four Black Shadow Necklaces were very similar. However, Lu Yan discovered that the Black Shadow Necklace he was originally wearing seemed to be larger and more exquisite. Just as Lu Yan was about to check the attributes of the other three Black Shadow Necklaces, a muffled sound suddenly sounded from ahead. Boom! Lu Yan looked up and saw an old iron gate of the castle suddenly smash onto the ground in front of him. Through the iron door, one could vaguely see a figure. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The teleportation door did not appear after clearing the level. Coupled with the fact that the castle door had opened in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hidden level? Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly walked into the castle in front of him with Ao Yun, the little Netherworld Dragon, and the two bone dragons. Soon, Lu Yan and the others entered the castle. The entire castle was not very big. There was no courtyard inside and he directly entered the interior of the castle. The entire castle was very dilapidated. Everything around it was a faint black, as if it was charred. At the entrance was a long passageway. One could see lights in front and also a faint figure at the end of the lights. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand with a vigilant expression. Although the hidden level meant that there might be more rewards, there might also be other dangers. It was not wrong to be careful. Slowly passing through the passageway, Lu Yan and the others entered a hall. The hall was very large. Tables and chairs were placed around it, and there were tall circular bookshelves around it. They were very tall and reached the top. However, at this moment, there were no more books on the bookshelf, only some black ashes and dust. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze directly landed on an important figure in the hall. It was a dark-born Desolate Night Race member! This dark-born Desolate Night Race member was very tall. Even the leader of the dark-born Desolate Night Race just now could not be compared to him. At this moment, this dark-born Desolate Night Race member was hanging in the hall. Thick chains were tied to his palm, and two huge iron hooks passed through his body and firmly fixed him in midair in the hall. He was as thin as a match, as if he had not eaten for a long time and had been starved to this state. Hearing the commotion, this dark-born Desolate Night Race member slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Lu Yan and the undead who entered, this dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s eyes revealed a complicated expression. There was grief, anger, relief, and an inexplicable feeling. Lu Yan could sense that the aura of this dark-born Desolate Night Race member was very weak, but the pressure inside was very dense. Clearly, this was a very high level dark-born. However, his aura was already very weak after being hung here. His combat strength had even fallen to the freezing point. Moreover, the other party was imprisoned here and clearly did not have any resistance. Just as Lu Yan was thinking about the other party¡¯s identity, the other party was the first to speak. ¡°You killed them all? That¡¯s right. If you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter.¡± The other party answering his own question made Lu Yan frown slightly. ¡°What¡¯s your position in the Dark-born Desolate Night Race? Why are you restrained here?¡± Lu Yan asked. The other party was imprisoned here alone. His identity was definitely not simple. To Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, the other party actually answered his question. ¡°I¡¯m the priest of the dark-born Desolate Night Race, the high priest!¡± This thin dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he was recalling something. The high priest of the dark-born Desolate Night Race? Lu Yan pondered for a moment before continuing to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the status of the high priest? How many races are there among the dark-born?¡± Lu Yan was still relatively curious about the dark-born. He did not know much about the dark-born. If he could understand more about the other party, it would naturally be best. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s question, this dark-born Desolate Night Race member looked up at Lu Yan and did not answer his question. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°You killed all the dark-born outside and should have obtained three black necklaces, right?¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and nodded at the dark-born Desolate Night Race member. The dark-born Desolate Night Race member in front of him smiled and looked straight at Lu Yan, his eyes revealing a faint light. Then, this dark-born Desolate Night Race member said, ¡°I still have a black necklace here. With four black necklaces, you can fuse them together and obtain a super powerful item. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the black necklace. How about letting me go?¡± Lu Yan looked at the dark-born Desolate Night Race in front of him and sneered in his heart. Four black necklaces? The other party probably did not know that he had previously obtained a Black Shadow Necklace. However, Lu Yan did not change his expression. He looked at the dark-born Desolate Night in front of him and pondered for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, give me the black necklace first.¡± The dark-born Desolate Night Race in front of him did not hesitate and directly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± This was somewhat unexpected for Lu Yan. Then, a Black Shadow Necklace floated out of the other party¡¯s body and slowly arrived in front of Lu Yan. ¡°I no longer have the strength to fight back. Now, I can only hope that you can keep your promise. I hope you¡¯re not a despicable person who breaks your promise.¡± The dark-born Desolate Night Race member looked at Lu Yan and said. Lu Yan reached out to receive the black necklace in front of him and frowned slightly. Although the other party seemed to have a good reason for saying that he was trapped here and had no choice but to use this method to obtain freedom, Lu Yan still found it strange. This was because everything had gone too smoothly! This black necklace was the other party¡¯s last life-saving chip. How could he hand it over so easily? Looking at the black necklace in his hand, Lu Yan directly said, ¡°You just said that the necklace can be fused. How?¡± The dark-born Desolate Night Race said, ¡°You just need to superimpose them.¡± Lu Yan glanced at it. He did not know if it was his imagination, but Lu Yan felt that the other party seemed to reveal an expectant expression. However, Lu Yan did not hesitate and got Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon to keep an eye on the other party. Then, he took a few steps back and took out a Black Shadow Necklace. Then, he stacked two Black Shadow Necklaces together. Buzz! The two black shadow necklaces trembled, as if they had triggered something and directly trembled. Then, the two Black Shadow Necklaces quickly fused together. The Black Shadow Necklace on top quickly entered the Black Shadow Necklace below. The fusion process was very fast. In less than ten seconds, the two Black Shadow Necklaces fused. After fusing, the Black Shadow Necklace did not change much. Its size was the same as before. However, Lu Yan discovered that in an area directly in front of the brand new Black Shadow Necklace in his hand, two black traces had stretched out at an angle of 45 degrees and were connected. Just as Lu Yan was feeling somewhat strange, a loud laugh suddenly sounded from ahead. Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked up and saw the imprisoned dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s body distort. Lu Yan looked down and saw the two black marks on the brand new Black Shadow Necklace in his hand light up. Chapter 337 - 337 Black Necklace Fusion Upgrade, Soul Space Necklace (1) 337 Black Necklace Fusion Upgrade, Soul Space Necklace (1) At the side, Ao Yun directly slapped over, but the other party¡¯s body had already distorted into a phantom. Then, the phantom quickly entered the Black Shadow Necklace in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Lu Yan frowned and was about to move when his body suddenly froze. A phantom crawled out of the Black Shadow Necklace and directly spread along Lu Yan¡¯s arm to Lu Yan¡¯s body, enveloping him. Then, this phantom directly entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. The Undead Netherworld Armor and equipment armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body were not able to stop it. Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon hurriedly rushed over. They looked at Lu Yan¡¯s stiff body with very anxious expressions. At this moment, Lu Yan felt a cold aura enter his body. Then, his body could not be controlled. That aura seemed to be able to restrain his body. It quickly circulated in his body, leaving marks of this aura all over Lu Yan¡¯s body. Then, this aura suddenly rushed into Lu Yan¡¯s mind and directly entered Lu Yan¡¯s soul world. The other party broke through the defense of Lu Yan¡¯s soul world in one go and wanted to directly enter his soul world. However, as soon as the aura arrived outside Lu Yan¡¯s soul world, this aura sensed the dense Netherworld Soul Flame that enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s soul world. Sensing the heat emitted by the burning Netherworld Soul Flame, the aura suddenly froze and stopped moving forward. It was as if it was shocked and wanted to quickly retreat. However, the Netherworld Soul Flame seemed to have been activated and directly spread out, pouncing towards the aura. The Netherworld Soul Flame had already fused with Lu Yan¡¯s soul world. Here, it could be said to be the home ground of the Netherworld Soul Flame. The aura wanted to escape, but it was directly caught by the Netherworld Soul Flame and was instantly enveloped, quickly burning. Screams sounded from the Netherworld Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Soon, that aura was directly burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame. A trace of the Netherworld Soul Flame followed the mark of the aura and spread out. It followed the mark left behind by the aura just now and burned all the marks left behind by the aura. After strolling around Lu Yan¡¯s body, the Netherworld Soul Flame that dissipated returned to Lu Yan¡¯s soul world again. At this moment, Lu Yan regained control of his body. Looking at the anxious Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon beside him, Lu Yan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, when he thought of what had just happened, Lu Yan broke out in cold sweat and his back turned cold. Just now, when he fused with the Black Shadow Necklace, he should have triggered something, causing the dark-born Desolate Night Race to transform into a black shadow and invade his body from the Black Shadow Necklace. The other party had left marks all over his body, allowing that aura to enter his soul world. Clearly, the other party wanted to control his soul and steal his body. How could this not make Lu Yan break out in cold sweat? If not for the Netherworld Soul Flame that enveloped his soul burning the other party¡¯s aura, the situation might have ended up differently. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yan only recovered after a while. At this moment, a door of light lit up not far ahead. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had passed this hidden level. However, Lu Yan was not in a hurry to go out. With the door of light rising, he could leave at any time. Lu Yan took out the other three Black Shadow Necklaces and placed one of them on the fused Black Shadow Necklace. Although the dark-born Desolate Night Race member had only told him just now that the Black Shadow Necklace could be fused to steal his body, at the very least, the other party¡¯s method of fusing with the Black Shadow Necklace was correct. Lu Yan also wanted to see what would happen after the Black Shadow Necklace fused. When the door of light rose, it meant that the secret realm had ended. It did not matter when he left. The time to clear the level was already fixed. When the Black Shadow Necklace in his hand was placed on the fused Black Shadow Necklace, just like before, the two Black Shadow Necklaces trembled. Then, the Black Shadow Necklace on it slowly fused into the Black Shadow Necklace below. Soon, the fusion was completed. There were no other changes to the Black Shadow Necklace. However, another black mark had appeared just now and was connected to the other two black marks. At this moment, Lu Yan took out another Black Shadow Necklace and placed it on the Black Shadow Necklace in his hand that had fused with three Black Shadow Necklaces. The same vibration occurred. Then, the Black Shadow Necklace in his hand fused again. The four newly obtained Black Shadow Necklaces had all fused, turning into a new Black Shadow Necklace. However, this Black Shadow Necklace did not increase in size. It was still the same size and appearance as before, but there was an additional black mark on it. The four black marks connected, forming a rhombus. Then, Lu Yan took out the slightly larger and more exquisite Black Shadow Necklace he had previously obtained. This Black Shadow Necklace was obtained by Lu Yan from a self-proclaimed noble of the dark-born Desolate Night Race. Without hesitation, Lu Yan also placed this Black Shadow Necklace on the fused necklace. However, to Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, the two Black Shadow Necklaces did not tremble this time, nor did they fuse. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Then, he thought of something and directly placed the Black Shadow Necklace he had obtained first below and placed the fused Black Shadow Necklace on top. Buzz! This time, the vibration sounded. The fused Black Shadow Necklace slowly fused into the Black Shadow Necklace below. This time, the Black Shadow Necklace below clearly enlarged a little. Moreover, the four black marks that had appeared just now appeared on the Black Shadow Necklace below. The four black marks began to arrange themselves, but nothing seemed to be right. At this moment, as they fused, a new black mark appeared. Then, the five black marks slowly circulated and combined, finally forming the shape of a pentagon¡­ A black circle rose and connected the five corners of the pentagon. Buzz! As the circle was successfully connected, the fusion of the Black Shadow Necklace was also completed. All the Black Shadow Necklaces became one. Looking at the Black Shadow Necklace in his hand, Lu Yan felt that it was larger than before and more exquisite. It looked like a work of art. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly checked the attributes of this new Black Shadow Necklace. [Soul Space Necklace (Special)] [Effect: There¡¯s a certain chance (medium) of devouring the other party¡¯s soul to obtain a shadow. The strength of the shadow is two-thirds of the strength of the enemy. The shadow is immune to physical damage and can investigate information. However, the stronger the target is, the easier it is to be discovered. (100/1,000)] [Note: The stronger the shadow, the better the concealment effect. After the shadow is fully loaded, the stronger shadows will replace the weaker shadows. The shadow can be killed by magic and mental strength.] [Space Coordinates: You can mark the coordinates. You can use the spatial power condensed by the Soul Space Necklace to teleport between the coordinates.] [Note: Kill the enemy and devour the other party¡¯s soul to obtain the spatial power. Current storage of spatial power: 120.] Looking at the black necklace in his hand, Lu Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, after the few Black Shadow Necklaces fused, the Black Shadow Necklace directly became a new Soul Space Necklace! The shadow¡¯s ability was retained, and the chances had increased from low to medium. The strength of the shadow had also increased from half to two-thirds of the enemy¡¯s strength. Most importantly, the number of shadows had increased to 1,000! The new ability shocked Lu Yan even more. Spatial Coordinates! With this ability, he only needed to leave behind the coordinates and teleport between them. Lu Yan calmed down and could clearly sense that there were already six coordinates in the Soul Space Necklace. Five of the coordinates lit up, representing teleportation. They were scattered in five directions. The last coordinate was very far from these five coordinates, as if it was isolated from them. Moreover, it was gray, indicating that it could not be teleported to. There was only one reason why he could not teleport to that point, and that was because the distance was too far and the spatial power was insufficient. This could not help but make Lu Yan wonder where the last coordinate was and why it was so far away. However, he then put away the black necklace. As for experimenting with the teleportation coordinates, Lu Yan had never thought of it at all. After all, he did not know these coordinates at all. If he teleported over and entered a dangerous place, wouldn¡¯t it be over? There was a faint map on these coordinates that should be able to be compared with the map of the outside world. After Lu Yan prepared to go out, he would find a place to check and see where the coordinates were. Thinking of this, Lu Yan recalled all the surrounding undead into the undead space. Then, he stepped into the door of light not far away and disappeared. A familiar weightlessness sounded. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Yan had already come out and returned to the room where the secret realm was placed. The senior looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, congratulations on clearing the hell difficulty. Your time was ten minutes and fifty seconds. The additional reward for clearing the level this time is 2,000 credits.¡± Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect the difficulty to be at the hell difficulty. No wonder there were dark-born people inside. Moreover, their strength was not weak. If it had not been him and some other student, they would not have been able to clear the level. The senior sister took the student card and quickly injected 2,000 credits into Lu Yan¡¯s student card. Lu Yan held the student card and was about to turn around and leave. At this moment, the senior sister stopped him. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, there are several more secret realms in the school. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in learning about them?¡± Chapter 338 - 338 New Secret Realm, Something Happened to Bai Miao (1) 338 New Secret Realm, Something Happened to Bai Miao (1) Hearing the senior behind him, Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. ¡°How many more secret realms?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there only three secret realms in the school? Moreover, I thought each student can only enter once?¡± The senior said, ¡°It was like this previously. However, after the actions of the Dark-born Society, in order to quickly help the students increase their strength, the school leaders decided to add some secret realms.¡± ¡°There are a total of six more secret realms, including secret realms between level 10 and 50. If you kill demon beasts in the secret realm, the level-up power you obtain will be about five times that of the wilderness. Of course, if the difficulty increases, the multiplier will also increase!¡± Hearing her words, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Five times that of the real world?! Moreover, the difficulty would increase several times? This was even more effective than the three secret realms! After the secret realm just now, Lu Yan had increased by another level and was given 8 free attribute points and 8 skill points. Lu Yan distributed the eight free attribute points evenly. His four attributes had each increased by two points, but Lu Yan still did not touch the skill points. The new secret realm should be able to increase Lu Yan¡¯s level even more. Then, Lu Yan said, ¡°What are the requirements for using these secret realms?¡± It was impossible for the school to open such a secret realm freely. The senior said, ¡°There¡¯s no special request. It¡¯s just that every secret realm requires credits to enter. The credits consumed for every secret realm are different.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Consuming credits was already the lowest threshold. At this moment, Lu Yan also understood the school leader¡¯s intentions. He wanted the students to go out and hunt demon beasts to obtain credits before using the credits to quickly increase their level in the secret realm. After that, he would go out and hunt demon beasts. By fighting in the wilderness, they could quickly digest the unstable foundation caused by the rapid level-up of the secret realm. This virtuous cycle could help students quickly increase their levels while ensuring their foundation to the greatest extent. Lu Yan also directly looked at the credits needed for the various secret realms. These secret realms still required a lot of credits. The second secret realm that was most suitable for Lu Yan to enter now cost 500 credits. It was still quite high. However, at this moment, he could obtain a large number of credits by going out to hunt demon beasts and completing the mission. Although it was relatively high, he could still accumulate it and it was not too strenuous. Lu Yan did not plan to continue entering the secret realm, although he had enough credits now. During this period of time, Lu Yan had increased his level quite quickly and was prepared to stabilize it before entering the secret realm to increase his level. After greeting the senior sister, Lu Yan directly left the secret realm storage room. Then, Lu Yan did not directly return. Instead, he arrived at the library and obtained the map information. He began to compare the coordinates in the Soul Space Necklace. After comparing a few maps, Lu Yan placed his gaze on a world map. This world map was then compared to the map displayed in the coordinates of the Soul Space Necklace. Lu Yan also marked the locations of the five coordinates according to this world map. After the marking was completed, Lu Yan looked at the few coordinates and was directly stunned. Lu Yan was quite familiar with all five of the coordinates. The first coordinate was the abandoned city of the Dragon Country. The second coordinate was the abandoned city of the Tiger Country. The third coordinate was the abandoned city of Eagle Country. The fourth coordinate was the abandoned city of the Bear Country. The fifth coordinate was the abandoned city of the Wolf Country. The five coordinates corresponded to the abandoned city of the five existing countries. Thinking that this belonged to the dark-born Desolate Night Race, it seemed very normal for the coordinates to be in the abandoned cities. After all, those were the abandoned cities of the Desolate Night Race. However, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze then landed on the last coordinate. The location of this coordinate was very far from the other five coordinates, as if it was in a completely different place. The five coordinates corresponded to the abandoned city of the five countries. That place clearly far exceeded the location of the abandoned city of the five countries. However, the five countries were distributed all over Earth. If this was much further away than the five countries, wouldn¡¯t that mean that it was far away from Earth? At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility. Void Gate! The world behind the Void Gate! These coordinates were very likely to be one of the coordinates of the world behind the Void Gate. Otherwise, it would not be so far from the other five coordinates and there was no map around to indicate the connection. Moreover, it was probably because it was a coordinate of another world that the spatial power was insufficient and prevented him from teleporting over. Thinking of this, Lu Yan¡¯s heart fluctuated. Did this mean that as long as he gathered enough spatial power, he could teleport to the world behind the Void Gate through this Soul Space Necklace? This made Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts race, but he quickly put this thought aside. The coordinate of another world could not be easily activated. He did not know what he would face after going there. After all, it was a dark-born item and was very likely to be teleported to the dark-born¡¯s territory. At that time, he did not want to be directly surrounded and killed by the dark-born. Increasing his strength was still the most important! As long as he was powerful enough, it was not impossible for him to teleport over. After marking the location, Lu Yan directly left the library and returned to his dormitory. After taking a shower, Lu Yan ordered a meal and was about to rest when his phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was Lei Shuo. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Lei Shuo to personally call him. ¡°Hey, Master Lei Shuo, why are you looking for me?¡± At this moment, Master Lei Shuo should also be very busy. He definitely had something to tell him. Lei Shuo¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°Lu Yan, where are you now? Something happened to Bai Miao. A large number of dark-born surged out and directly broke through Bai Miao and the others¡¯ defense. ¡°Bai Miao and the others were captured and disappeared into the wilderness. ¡°The military has formed a search and rescue team. I see that you¡¯ve completed the mission of Huan City and want you to make a trip.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became solemn. He said without hesitation, ¡°I understand. Master Lei Shuo, I¡¯m in school now. I¡¯ll rush over now.¡± After hanging up, Lu Yan frowned. Bai Miao was still very powerful. Lu Yan remembered that Bai Miao had gone to Eastern Sea City and Feng Ya seemed to be with her. He did not expect something to happen. If they could not be found in a short period of time, they could basically be declared dead. After tidying up briefly, Lu Yan directly rode the teleportation formation towards Eastern Sea City. Chapter 339 - 339 Sea Area Search and Rescue, New Dark 339 Sea Area Search and Rescue, New Dark-born (1) Eastern Sea City was a city by the sea. The city was very large and had more city guards. Because of the sea, not only did Eastern Sea City have to defend against demon beasts in the wilderness, but they also had to be wary of demon beasts in the sea. Moreover, they had to go to the sea regularly to clean up the demon beasts in the sea to prevent too many demon beasts in the sea from affecting the safety. However, the demon beasts in the sea were still relatively gentle and rarely rushed onto land. It was rumored that the divine dragon race lived in the deep sea. Lu Yan rode the teleportation formation to Eastern Sea City and was greeted by a captain of the military region with an anxious expression. A light shone and Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. This captain directly welcomed Lu Yan. ¡°Are you Student Lu Yan? My name is Yang Weiyu. I¡¯m the captain of the rescue team this time.¡± Looking at Yang Weiyu in front of him, Lu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Hello, Captain Yang. I¡¯m Lu Yan. What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Yang Weiyu¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± As he spoke, Yang Weiyu brought Lu Yan out. On the way, Yang Weiyu said to Lu Yan beside him, ¡°The disappearance happened last night. At that time, I remember that it was in the area in the direction of the East Sea. Because the spatial crack opened on the sea, a large number of ground demon beasts attacked from the sea, so I temporarily gathered many people to defend. ¡°It was very normal in the beginning. Although there are many demon beasts attacking from the sea, it¡¯s still completely possible for us to resist. ¡°However, at night, some dark-born took advantage of the night to quickly rush over from the sea. They cooperated with the demon beasts and directly broke through the defense line of the East Sea. ¡°Some combat professionals who went to defend were killed, and some combat professionals were captured. We still don¡¯t know their whereabouts.¡± When Lu Yan heard Yang Weiyu¡¯s words, he also frowned. ¡°They were captured into the sea?¡± If it were elsewhere, with the defensive strength of Eastern Sea City, they should be able to quickly determine the location of the missing combat professionals. Yang Weiyu nodded and said bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those dark-born have indeed disappeared from the sea, making it extremely difficult for us to find them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already searched the surrounding sea. Now, we¡¯re prepared to organize people to search deep into the sea. Hearing Yang Weiyu¡¯s words, Lu Yan frowned. Compared to land, the danger index of the sea was several times higher. After all, the demon beasts in the sea were not as clear as those on land. Perhaps a demon beast could rush out from the sea at any time. ¡°Did you find any of their belongings?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Weiyu and asked. If he wanted to search in the vast sea, he had to have a target. Yang Weiyu nodded. ¡°The software in your Golden Corner Academy¡¯s Bai Miao and Feng Ya¡¯s phones has a location device. However, the signal in the sea area is not good and there¡¯s only a vague location.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s set off as soon as possible,¡± Lu Yan said. The faster they were, the higher the chances of saving Bai Miao and the others. ¡°A few search and rescue teams have already set off. Our team can also directly set off.¡± Yang Weiyu brought Lu Yan directly to the seaside of the East Sea. A huge aircraft slowly stopped on the sea. The exterior of the aircraft was made into the appearance of a demon beast. It looked like a huge dragon and was very realistic. Coupled with the fact that it could emit the aura of a huge dragon, it could effectively avoid the attacks of demon beasts. After entering the aircraft, Lu Yan discovered that there were already ten combat professionals inside. Everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. When they were chatting just now, Lu Yan had already learned that these combat professionals were all around level 30 and were considered to have medium strength in the search team. The others¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan and they were directly stunned when they saw Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan?¡± Lu Yan could be said to be a household name now and was quickly recognized. A few recognized combat professionals smiled. They still believed in Lu Yan¡¯s strength. With Lu Yan around, no matter what, the safety of the team had increased a lot. Lu Yan greeted the few of them before the aircraft was directly activated and quickly flying towards the East Sea. Lu Yan also saw the situation in the sea through a hidden window at the side. In this world, there was no such thing as playing by the sea. This was because one might be attacked by demon beasts in the sea if they were not careful. Not long after entering the sea, Lu Yan saw a huge octopus-like demon beast appear from the sea below, bringing with it a wave of wind. Then, it slowly sank into the sea. Taking a boat was basically impossible in the sea. It would quickly be shattered by the demon beasts in the sea. Therefore, the main way to enter the sea now was through aircraft and flying mounts. Lu Yan and the others¡¯ aircraft were flying northeast towards the coordinates that emitted a weak signal. At this moment, a voice sounded from the aircraft. ¡°The first coordinate is fake. We found a phone but didn¡¯t discover the dark-born or the people who were kidnapped. All units are searching in other directions.¡± Hearing this broadcast, Lu Yan and the others¡¯ hearts sank. The worst case scenario happened. There was only one phone in the place where the signal was emitted. Chapter 340 - 340 Sea Area Search and Rescue, New Dark 340 Sea Area Search and Rescue, New Dark-born (2) In that case, they could only search the surroundings aimlessly. This was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. They could only rely on their luck. ¡°Could they have already been killed? Was that phone abandoned?¡± A searcher asked. The surroundings fell into silence. Although it was somewhat inappropriate to say such things at this moment, it was not impossible. Lu Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. The people who captured them are dark-born. The dark-born probably didn¡¯t capture them to kill them. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to capture them. Moreover, no corpses were discovered. ¡°Also, we only discovered one phone. There¡¯s still another phone. They should still be waiting for our rescue.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s words shocked the surrounding rescue team members and they nodded. At this moment, they indeed could not give up. Yang Weiyu also nodded and instructed the aircraft to investigate into the distance. After half an hour, Lu Yan and the others had already entered the sea. Everyone¡¯s expressions became nervous. After all, there were many more dangers in the depths of the sea than outside. However, because of the appearance of the aircraft dragon and the aura it emitted, they were not attacked by the demon beasts in the sea along the way. Yang Weiyu frowned. Exploring deep into the sea was also a lot of pressure for him. After all, if they were attacked by powerful sea demon beasts, their rescue team might be completely wiped out here. ¡°No! We can¡¯t continue forward anymore!¡± Yang Weiyu looked at the equipment and frowned. This distance had already exceeded the limit. They could not continue forward. At this moment, a weak signal appeared on the detector. The people who had been staring at the detector were shocked and smiled. ¡°I found it!¡± Yang Weiyu frowned and looked at the location. Then, he said, ¡°The location of the signal is still ahead. Everyone, be mentally prepared.¡± Hearing Yang Weiyu¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people became more and more solemn. After all, they were in a relatively deep place in the sea and needed to be especially careful. Yang Weiyu also sent the news to the other search and rescue teams. Then, he quickly headed towards the place where the signal was sent. In ten minutes, Lu Yan and the others saw an island not far ahead. ¡°The signal is there. The dark-born should also be there. I¡¯ll find a location to land later. Everyone, be careful.¡± Lu Yan and the others nodded. Then, Yang Weiyu piloted the aircraft and landed on the island, slowly stopping in a hidden forest. This island was still relatively large. It was still not easy to discover them landing unless there were special scouts. After all, the dragon¡¯s size was not big. Moreover, their aircraft looked like a dragon. Usually, even if demon beasts saw them, they would not approach. Therefore, when Lu Yan and the others got off the aircraft, they did not see any demon beasts. Yang Weiyu looked at everyone and said, ¡°The location of the signal is in the distance. There should be dark-born guarding there. I¡¯ll stop on the other side.¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. Investigate first and see the situation first. If there are too many dark-born, wait for the other search and rescue teams to come.¡± Everyone nodded. They had already put on their armor and equipment in the aircraft. Under Yang Weiyu¡¯s lead, they began to head into the forest in front of them. Yang Weiyu arrived beside Lu Yan and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let the undead out yet. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll alert the enemy.¡± Hearing Yang Weiyu¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded and also dispelled the thought of releasing undead to investigate the surroundings. After all, although it would be safer for them to use the undead detection, it was very easy to alert the enemy. Everyone followed behind Yang Weiyu and carefully entered the forest in front of them, slowly investigating the other side. ¡­ At this moment, on the other side of this island, in a mountain stream, Bai Miao, Feng Ya, and dozens of combat professionals were tied up and casually thrown onto the ground. Around them were dark-borns. If Lu Yan was here, he would definitely discover that these dark-born were different from the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race he had seen previously. This was a new dark-born. Two wings spread out from their backs like flesh wings. Their mouths were very sharp like a bird¡¯s mouth. Their bodies and faces were filled with small holes, looking very terrifying. Their feet were also like claws that were completely bent, and sharp claws stretched out. The wings behind them flapped, floating their bodies in midair. The weapon in their hands was a long sword that looked like a heavy sword. These dark-born people looked like demons. Beside Bai Miao, Feng Ya looked around and whispered to Bai Miao, ¡°Sister Bai, why did they capture us? Could it be that they want to keep us to eat our meat?¡± The surrounding dark-born restrained Bai Miao and the others, but they did not seal their mouths. They could still communicate. Bai Miao looked at the surrounding situation, and her eyes flickered. Then, she shook her head. ¡°They probably don¡¯t want to eat us. Our meat is not as delicious as demon meat. I¡¯m guessing that they might be using us as sacrifice.¡± Feng Ya¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Sacrifice? They want to sacrifice us to open a spatial crack?¡± Bai Miao nodded. ¡°That should be the case. Otherwise, I can¡¯t think of any other reason.¡± Bai Miao looked at the surrounding dark-borns, her eyes revealing frustration. Previously, her attention had been on the land and she had forgotten that a spatial crack might also open at sea. There were already a lot of dark-born here. Clearly, they had gathered here for a long time and had turned this place into a stronghold. She wondered if the dark-born here would open a spatial crack. Just as she was thinking, a tragic cry suddenly sounded from ahead. A person in a black robe was directly thrown into the air. Then, a dark-born took off and directly pierced through his body. Bai Miao¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. When she saw the symbol on the black robe, her heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Dark-born Society.¡± Just as she was thinking of a way to escape, a person in a black robe came out from the corner of the mountain stream in front of them and said with a very humble expression, ¡°Lord Demon Gods, there¡¯s a small problem with the array formation, but it¡¯s not a big problem. I guarantee that I can continue to activate the array formation in an hour at most.¡± The dark-born beside him said something to him. After that, the black-robed dark-born member hurriedly nodded and bowed before returning. ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have much time. The members of the Dark-born Society should have opened a spatial crack here and brought these dark-born here. ¡°However, the dark-born clearly want to expand over here, so they need new spatial cracks. We¡¯ve been captured as sacrifice materials. ¡°Something happened to the array that triggered the spatial crack, so we¡¯re still alive after so long. However, the array will be repaired in an hour. At that time, it will be time for us to be sacrificed.¡± Bai Miao looked around and calmly analyzed the current situation. Feng Ya said somewhat flustered, ¡°Then what should we do now? Wait for death?¡± What restrained them was a special item. They had already tried it previously and could not break free at all. Moreover, there were many dark-born guards around. With only an hour left, it was probably impossible for them to escape. Bai Miao glanced at the surrounding dark-borns and then whispered, ¡°When the array is repaired and needs sacrifices, I¡¯ll use a secret technique to break free. At that time, I¡¯ll bring you along to escape. ¡°At that time, their main defensive goal should be to repair the array formation. We will have some chances to escape.¡± Feng Ya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. Then, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the chance of us successfully escaping?¡± Bai Miao fell silent when she heard this and then smiled bitterly. ¡°Less than ten percent.¡± Chapter 341 - 341 Rescue from the Sky 341 Rescue from the Sky Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Feng Ya fell silent. She knew that the chances of success were very low, but she did not expect it to be that low. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Our equipment, weapons, and storage items have all been taken away. Coupled with the location here, the chances of successfully escaping are too low. However, no matter what, we have to try.¡± Bai Miao¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. Feng Ya nodded and then closed her eyes to recover her stamina and mental strength, preparing for her operation in an hour. At this moment, Lu Yan and the others had already arrived not far from the mountain stream. Along the way, they encountered a few demon beasts and dealt with them quietly without causing much commotion. Soon, Lu Yan approached the mountain stream and saw the dark-born patrolling above the mountain stream in front of him. Everyone hid and their gazes landed on the dark-born in front of them. ¡°Looks like the location is not wrong. It¡¯s here. Looks like this should be a stronghold of these demon beasts. ¡°I wonder if the combat professionals who were captured are still alive.¡± Yang Weiyu looked at the dark-born in front of him and said excitedly and nervously. He was excited that he had finally found the right place, but uneasy that he did not know if the combat professionals who had been captured were still alive. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the dark-born in front of him and he frowned. ¡°What dark-born is this? I¡¯ve never seen such a dark-born before.¡± The other combat professionals also looked at Yang Weiyu in confusion. They had also never seen such a dark-born before. For some of them, this was even the first time they had seen a dark-born. Yang Weiyu said, ¡°This is the dark-born demonkin. They¡¯re the smartest and strongest race among the five dark-born races. Their strength is relatively balanced in all aspects.¡± Dark-born demonkin? Five races? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the dark-born to have five races. At this moment, Lu Yan thought of the five-pointed star on the Soul Space Necklace. He wondered if each point represented a race. ¡°Captain Yang, the auras of the dark-born demonkin in front of us seem to be around level 28 or 29. According to past experience, dark-born demonkin are at least elite level. Most of them are at the commander level and are still relatively difficult to deal with. ¡°The number on our side is somewhat lacking. The other party definitely has a lot of people. Just the number of people patrolling above alone is more than twenty. There¡¯s probably more in the mountain stream below. ¡°Under such circumstances, we can¡¯t be rash. I suggest we wait for the other rescue teams to arrive before moving together.¡± A search and rescue team member looked at the situation in front of him and analyzed with flickering eyes. The other rescue team members also nodded when they heard this and their gazes landed on Yang Weiyu. They had come to search and rescue to obtain points from the military region and not to risk their lives. There were a lot of dark-borns in front and there should be more dark-borns below. There was no need to risk their lives. Yang Weiyu frowned. He knew very well that there were indeed quite a lot of dark-borns here. The other rescue teams were also rushing over. At that time, it was naturally best for them to move together. However, the situation of the combat professionals who had been captured was still unknown. The longer they delay, the more danger they might be in. At this moment, Lu Yan said, ¡°I think we should take action immediately. We can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since they were captured. Time is tight and we have to take action immediately. The other rescue teams are on their way. It shouldn¡¯t take long. ¡°I can use the undead to lure away a portion of the dark-born in front.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Yang Weiyu made up his mind. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Lu Yan says. Time waits for no one. We¡¯re here to save people, not to destroy these dark-born.¡± Hearing Yang Weiyu¡¯s words, the surrounding people could only nod. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, waiting for him to take action. Undead began to appear from the surroundings. Then, a few undead swayed out and walked towards the dark-born in front of them at a moderate speed. The appearance of the undead quickly attracted the attention of the patrolling dark-born in front. However, when they saw a few swaying undead, the dark-born demonkin in front of them relaxed. Then, the two dark-born demonkin quickly rushed forward, wanting to destroy Wang Lin. However, at this moment, the swaying undead in front of him suddenly rushed towards the two dark-born demonkin. Seeing this, the two dark-born demonkin hurriedly waved their long swords to block. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly darted out and directly rushed in front of a dark-born demonkin. The black shadow bit the other party¡¯s neck and opened his mouth to swallow the other party. Looking at Ao Yun beside him, the other dark-born demonkin was shocked and hurriedly warned. The surrounding dark-born demonkin patrolling rushed over when they saw this, wanting to deal with Ao Yun. Ao Yun sent the dark-born demonkin beside him flying with a slap. Then, he turned around and left. After the dark-born demonkin left two clansmen behind, the other dark-born demonkin chased after Ao Yun. Seeing this, Yang Weiyu¡¯s gaze landed on the two figures in the team. The two searchers nodded when they noticed Yang Weiyu¡¯s gaze. Then, their figures moved and directly headed into the shadows of the trees at the side, quickly disappearing. Shadows would flash past from time to time as they quickly rush towards the remaining two dark-born demonkin. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Those two rescue team members were assassins and their concealment ability was very powerful. They could actually enter the shadows. Most importantly, they could even move in the shadows. This was a very powerful ability. ¡°Why don¡¯t we need them to investigate the situation?¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Weiyu and asked. With such an ability, it was best to go down the mountain stream to investigate the situation first. Yang Weiyu replied, ¡°No, they can¡¯t maintain this ability for long. Moreover, they consume a lot of energy and won¡¯t be able to make it that far down the mountain stream.¡± Hearing Yang Weiyu¡¯s answer, Lu Yan nodded. This was reasonable. After all, if there was no limit to this ability, it was a little too abnormal. Soon, the two assassins had already arrived in the shadows of the two dark-born demonkin. The other party had yet to discover anything. Suddenly, the two assassins directly appeared from the shadows of the two dark-born demonkin. The daggers in their hands ruthlessly pierced into the backs of the two dark-born demonkin. The two dark-born demonkin were completely unable to react before their backs were directly pierced. They only had time to slash back with the sword in their hands before directly dying. The two assassins had already escaped into the shadows and dodged the attack of the dark-born demonkin before they died. Then, the two of them appeared from the shadows again. Their situation in the shadows could not last long. Lu Yan and the others also quickly welcomed them. Then, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the mountain stream below. Yang Weiyu looked down, and his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he could see the scene below the mountain stream. Then, Yang Weiyu revealed a happy expression. ¡°I saw those combat professionals who were captured. They¡¯re not dead. They¡¯re at the bottom of the mountain stream.¡± Lu Yan looked down. Clouds lingered and he could not see the situation clearly at all. It seemed that Yang Weiyu had a special method to see the scene below. Soon, Yang Weiyu retracted his gaze and drew the situation below on a piece of paper. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the paper. They could clearly see that the captured combat professionals were being guarded by more than thirty dark-born demonkin. Moreover, there were also many dark-born demonkin in the surroundings. There was also a cave ahead. It was unknown how many dark-born demonkin there were inside. ¡°What should we do now? Should we directly attack or¡­¡± A rescue team member asked. Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and undead appeared in the surroundings. Soon, they covered the surroundings. Looking at the large number of undead around him, the surrounding searchers also revealed shocked expressions. They had seen Lu Yan¡¯s battle previously and knew that Lu Yan had a large number of undead. However, they were still even more shocked now that they were seeing it with their own eyes. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s undead seemed to have increased a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s directly rush down. We¡¯ll land towards the imprisoned combat professionals. We should be able to surround them and save them first. ¡°With my undead around, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to evacuate.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words and looking at the undead beside Lu Yan, Yang Weiyu and the others also nodded in agreement. Soon, Lu Yan and the others arrived above the imprisoned combat professionals. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu were the first to jump down. Seeing this, the surrounding search and rescue team also jumped down into the mountain stream below. Just as Lu Yan had said, with these undead, it was still possible to retreat. Since there was nothing to worry about, they would directly jump. A large number of surrounding undead, including the ones with stronger overall strength, also jumped down. As for the other undead, they were put away by Lu Yan. Just now, he had released a large number of undead to reassure the surrounding searchers. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and quickly descended through the clouds. Soon, with a muffled sound, Lu Yan directly landed on the ground. At this height, ordinary people would have long died, but it would not affect Lu Yan and the others. Lu Yan landed beside Bai Miao and the others. He swept his gaze around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Miao and Feng Ya. The surrounding dark-born demonkin were also stunned for a moment. They did not expect someone to descend from the sky. Then, figures landed one after another, emitting muffled sounds. The surrounding dark-born demonkin reacted. They flapped the wings on their backs and directly rushed towards Lu Yan and the others. Chapter 342 - 342 Strange Methods of the Dark 342 Strange Methods of the Dark-born Demonkin Bai Miao and Feng Ya were also stunned for a moment. They did not expect Lu Yan to actually descend from the sky. Then, Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed open the restraints of Bai Miao, Feng Ya, and many surrounding combat professionals. ¡°Lu Yan! You¡¯re here to save us.¡± After recovering, Feng Ya was pleasantly surprised. Bai Miao arrived beside Lu Yan and stretched out her hand. ¡°Give me a weapon.¡± Lu Yan took out a pile of weapons and placed them on the ground. Then, he raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the attack of a dark-born demonkin. Bai Miao picked up a weapon and directly welcomed the dark-born demonkin beside her. As the undead landed, the surrounding situation began to stabilize. Lu Yan also summoned the other undead. Two bone dragons also appeared and directly filled the surrounding mountain stream. The surrounding dark-born demonkin panicked. They did not expect such a situation to happen at all. At this moment, a large number of dark-born demonkin surged out of the cave in front of him. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and his gaze landed on two of the dark-born demonkin. The aura they emitted was close to level 40. These were the two dark-born demonkin leaders. Boom! The wings on the backs of the two dark-born demonkin leaders flapped, and the air behind them was instantly torn apart. Their bodies suddenly rushed forward and directly arrived above the undead army. They waved their long swords and slashed out black sword aura. The black sword aura landed in the undead army and instantly shattered many undead. Yang Weiyu and the other rescuers took the opportunity to save the other restrained combat professionals. At this moment, a dark-born demonkin leader directly headed towards Lu Yan and the others and slashed with his sword. It was also possible to sacrifice the dead, but the effect was nearly 50% lower compared to sacrificing a living person. At this moment, the dark-born demonkin did not want to sacrifice living creatures anymore and directly decided to kill all the guys in front of him! Yang Weiyu roared angrily and raised the twin hammers in his hands to directly welcome the dark-born demonkin leader in front of him. Two bolts of lightning appeared from Yang Weiyu¡¯s hand and spread to the two hammers in his hands, directly blocking the long sword of this dark-born demonkin leader. This Yang Weiyu also used the power of lightning! ¡°Lu Yan! Evacuate first! I¡¯ll stop them first!¡± Yang Weiyu roared at Lu Yan. Now, they did not know if there were other dark-born demonkin in the cave in front of them. The surrounding dark-born demonkin were already difficult for them to resist. If not for Lu Yan¡¯s undead, they would probably have instantly died here. Only by blocking the two dark-born demonkin leaders could Lu Yan and the others retreat. ¡°Captain Yang!¡± The rescue team members looked somewhat anxious. If Yang Weiyu stayed behind alone, he would probably die. Yang Weiyu¡¯s entire body was wrapped in lightning as he suddenly smashed his twin hammers towards the dark-born demonkin leader in front of him. He turned around and roared, ¡°Leave!¡± At this moment, if the others did not retreat, they might all be forced to stay here. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Evacuate. I¡¯ll stay behind with Captain Yang.¡± Yang Weiyu said anxiously, ¡°Lu Yan¡­¡± As soon as his voice sounded, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared beside Yang Weiyu. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame and slashed at the dark-born demonkin leader in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Yang. I have the ability to quickly escape.¡± Lu Yan looked at Yang Weiyu and said. Yang Weiyu looked at Lu Yan, who suddenly appeared beside him, and nodded. Seeing this, the other rescue team members could only quickly escort the rescued combat professionals away. Feng Ya also wanted to stay but was pulled away by Bai Miao. ¡°Staying now will only increase Lu Yan¡¯s burden!¡± Bai Miao said calmly. Captain Yang was a lightning-type warrior and moved very quickly. He should also have a fast way to escape. Lu Yan had the spatial teleportation ability. Even if the two of them could not resist after joining forces, they could still quickly retreat. If the others stayed, they would not be helping but increasing the difficulty for the two of them. Seeing the humans they captured being rescued, the two dark-born demonkin were directly furious and let out a special roar. Some dark-born demonkin surged out of the cave behind again, including two new dark-born demonkin leaders. Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. They could fight the two dark-born demonkin leaders. Coupled with the surrounding undead, they might have a chance of winning. However, it was basically impossible for them to win against four dark-born demonkin leaders. Moreover, no one knew if there were other dark-born demonkin leaders in the cave. Lu Yan looked at Yang Weiyu and directly said, ¡°We¡¯ll resist for a while first. At the very least, we¡¯ll stall them. We¡¯ll directly leave after the others retreat.¡± This was the best solution now. They wanted to buy time for the people behind to escape before retreating. They could not fight head-on, let alone think of killing all the dark-born demonkin. Yang Weiyu nodded when he heard this, indicating that he agreed with Lu Yan. ¡°Undead Twins!¡± ¡°Undead Rage!¡± In order to stall for time, Lu Yan directly made the surrounding undead twins reach the limit of what he could withstand. Then, he used Undead Rage and instantly doubled the surrounding undead attributes. His movement and attack also increased by 50%. With this enhancement, Lu Yan¡¯s undead were entangled with the surrounding dark-born demonkin. The dark-born demonkin leaders directly targeted Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu and directly rushed towards them. The four bone dragons directly welcomed them, but they were stopped by the two dark-born demonkin leaders. The remaining two dark-born demonkin leaders directly arrived in front of Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu. They held the long swords in their hands and kept slashing at the two of them, and sword aura swept out. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and kept resisting. Even with his super powerful four attributes, he was still barely able to resist the other party¡¯s attack. At the side, Yang Weiyu was also very powerful. He was a level 35 lightning-type warrior and was very familiar with the twin hammers in his hand. Coupled with the enhancement of his lightning power, he was completely capable of dealing with the other dark-born demonkin leader. The little Netherworld Dragon arrived above and spat out the Netherworld Soul Flame towards the enemies down below. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on the dark-born demonkin below and instantly burned a few of them. The flames invaded their souls, making them scream in pain. A dark-born demonkin leader directly roared a few times when he saw this. Then, the dozens of surrounding dark-born demonkin directly gathered. The long swords in their hands pressed against each other, and black light seeped out of their long swords and quickly gathered. Then, these black lights suddenly spread out and quickly arrived above every dark-born demonkin, leaving behind small pitch-black beads on their heads. The little Netherworld Dragon spat out the Netherworld Soul Flame again. However, when it landed on the dark-born demonkin¡¯s head, the small pitch-black bead lit up. Black light surged and enveloped the body of the dark-blooded demonkin below. The dense Netherworld Soul Flame was pushed out just like that and did not land on the dark-born demonkin below. Lu Yan frowned. He did not expect the other party to have such methods. Just as he was thinking, a bone suddenly protruded from the wings on the dark-born demonkin leader¡¯s back and quickly stabbed towards Lu Yan. Chapter 343 - 343 New Spatial Crack Opened (1) 343 New Spatial Crack Opened (1) The bones protruding from the wings on the dark-born demonkin leader¡¯s back in front of him were very sharp, like bone blades as they headed towards Lu Yan¡¯s face. Lu Yan was shocked. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand was blocking the long sword in the other party¡¯s hand and could not be moved. Boom! The Netherworld Soul Flame soared on Lu Yan¡¯s body and directly enveloped the dark-born demonkin leader in front of him. Since it was very difficult to resist, he would not block and directly attack! Looking at the Netherworld Soul Flame rushing towards him, the dark-born demonkin leader also frowned slightly. Then, he did not dodge. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. If the other party wanted to fight head-on, so be it! Whoever moved first would be the loser! Bang! The sharp bones pierced into the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body, emitting a crisp sound. The bone did not break through the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body, but the Netherworld Soul Flame directly landed on this dark-born demonkin leader. The small bead on his head was not able to resist. This was because at this moment, the small bead was emitting light that entered the long sword in the dark-born demonkin leader¡¯s hand, increasing the strength of the long sword. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on the dark-born demonkin leader and directly entered his body. Then, it invaded the depths of the other party¡¯s soul. Because the level of the dark-born demonkin leader in front of him was relatively high, the Netherworld Soul Flame was not lethal. However, the damage to this dark-born leader was continuous. The dark-born demonkin leader did not take the physical burning to heart, but the burning power in the depths of his soul made him frown. Boom! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down again, forcing this dark-born demonkin leader to focus on facing Lu Yan¡¯ s attack and not care about the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, at this moment, the dark-born demonkin were already somewhat hesitant. The combat strength of the guy in front of him was very powerful. It was very difficult for him to take down the other party in a short period of time. Although the black flame in his mind was not burning his soul quickly, he definitely could not ignore it. The dark-born demonkin were very smart, but this intelligence could also easily make them prioritize protecting themselves when they encountered danger and not fight to the death like the dark-born giants. Boom! Black fog spread out from the dark-born demonkin leader in front of him like demon flames. This dark-born demonkin leader used the strongest strength in his body, prepared to quickly end the battle with the guy in front of him and use all his strength to eliminate the Netherworld Soul Flame. Bang! He raised the long sword in his hand and slashed at the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, making Lu Yan take a few steps back. The combat strength of the dark-born demonkin leader also increased a lot. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and directly released a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames to block the attack of the darkborn demon leader ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly escaped with Yang Weiyu after helping him out. Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu left in the opposite direction of Bai Miao and the others, prepared to lure the dark-born demonkin behind them away. At this moment, the effect of the Undead Twin also disappeared. The remaining two bone dragons tried their best to stop the two dark-born demonkin leaders from leaving for the time being. The remaining two dark-born demonkin leaders looked at Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu, who had escaped, and directly chased after Bai Miao and the others. To these dark-born demonkin, the humans who needed to be sacrificed were the most important. Yang Weiyu looked at the movements of the dark-born demonkin behind him and gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn, these dogs aren¡¯t fooled.¡± Then, Yang Weiyu looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°No, Lu Yan, we have to go back and continue blocking these dark-born demonkins to buy time for the other rescuers.¡± At this moment, they could escape safely. However, these dark-born demonkin had wings on their backs and were very fast. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they caught up to the other rescuers. If the dark-born demonkin caught up, their rescue just now would have been in vain. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked down and directly said, ¡°Attack into that cave!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan jumped up and arrived on the Little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body, quickly rushing into the cave under the mountain stream. Yang Weiyu was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting and hurriedly chasing after him. Why had he not thought that those people were clearly going to be sacrificed after being captured? There was definitely a formation to open a spatial crack in the cave. If they attacked the cave, they would definitely be able to attract the dark-born demonkin outside. Perhaps they could even be faster and destroy the array formation inside. Lu Yan rode on the Little Netherworld Dragon, his eyes revealing determination. To be honest, such an operation was somewhat dangerous. After all, no one knew if there were other dark-born demonkin leaders in the cave. If there were more, the dark-born leaders outside might be able to flank them if they returned. Even methods like Netherworld Escape, Lu Yan would probably not be able to escape so easily. Turning around, Lu Yan saw the two dark-born demonkin leaders chasing after Bai Miao and the others. When these dark-born demonkin leaders saw him rush towards the cave, they directly turned around and rushed towards him. Chapter 344 - 344 New Spatial Crack Opened (2) 344 New Spatial Crack Opened (2) This made Lu Yan heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had lured these dark-born demonkin back. Boom! The little Netherworld Dragon arrived above the cave. Lu Yan directly raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed open a hole in the cave. At the same time, the scene in the cave also fell into Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. There was a bloody array in the cave that had already been outlined. More than ten people in black robes lay in a pool of blood beside them. The raw material used to carve the array was clearly their blood. In front of the array, a few people in black robes were constantly chanting incantations in the array. It seemed that they were probably repairing the array. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze swept to the side and he saw the other dark-born demonkins in the cave. There were a total of 50 to 60 dark-born demonkin in the cave. They were all guarding the array. Clearly, they valued this array very much. However, to Lu Yan¡¯s relief, there was only one dark-born demonkin leader among these dark-born demonkin. His aura was similar to the four dark-born leaders outside. The dark-born demonkin in the cave also discovered Lu Yan. Without hesitation, several attacks directly shot towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and blocked all these attacks. Then, Lu Yan directly rushed towards the array formation below. Seeing this, the dark-born demonkin leader guarding the cave flapped his wings and directly arrived in front of Lu Yan. The long sword in his hand pierced towards Lu Yan¡¯s chest. Lu Yan raised his hand to block. Then, a large number of undead appeared in the surroundings. Ao Yun¡¯s body also appeared and he directly rushed into the array below. No matter what, destroying this array formation first was the most important. After Ao Yun lured the dark-born demonkin above the mountain stream away and killed a few of them, he directly returned to the undead space before appearing again. The dark-born demonkin below wanted to stop Ao Yun, but a lot of them were sent flying by his tail. However, at this moment, the person in a black robe below muttered an incantation. A black light directly headed towards Ao Yun and actually sent Ao Yun flying. Then, a large number of dark-born demonkin gathered and directly defended the array below, preventing Lu Yan from destroying the array below. Yang Weiyu also rushed over and sent a few dark-born demonkin flying, but it was useless. ¡°Lu Yan, the guys outside have entered. We should retreat first. The other rescue team members should have already retreated completely.¡± Yang Weiyu shouted at Lu Yan. At the entrance of the cave, two dark-born demonkin leaders led many dark-born demonkin in, wanting to directly attack Lu Yan and the others from both sides. Lu Yan looked at the array below, his eyes revealing hidden hatred. He knew that it was unlikely for him to destroy this array. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu directly rushed out and quickly retreated from another direction, directly leaving this place. The two dark-born demonkin leaders who had returned from outside looked at the scene in the cave with gloomy expressions. Soon, the undead outside also disappeared because of Lu Yan¡¯s departure and entered the undead space. All the dark-born demonkin rushed back to the cave and guarded the array nervously. The dark-born demonkin leader who had been guarding the cave looked at the array and his expression also became very ugly. At this moment, the few people in black robes carefully arrived in front of this dark-born demonkin leader and said nervously, ¡°Lord Demon God, let¡¯s speed up and repair this array.¡± The dark-born demonkin leader nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. The lords over there have also been waiting for a long time.¡± The body of the black-robed person in the lead froze. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Lord Demon God, although the array has been repaired, the person who we¡¯re sacrificing¡­¡± The dark-born demonkin leader directly interrupted him. ¡°Just activate the array. You don¡¯t have to worry about the human sacrifices.¡± The person in the black robe in the lead nodded. Then, he turned around and focused on activating the entire array. Buzz! A light quickly rose from the array and quickly condensed. It began to distort the space in that area. A tragic cry sounded from behind, making the black-robed man who was focused on activating the array tremble. He could tell that this voice belonged to his subordinate. Then, screams sounded. The black-robed man who had activated the array counted the screams and remained silent. Other than himself, all the members of the Dark-born Society had been killed. Their flesh and blood were naturally devoured by the array, turning into pure power that began to break through the distorted space in front of them. The black-robed man who had activated the array took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. This was because he knew very well that he was the key to activating the array. The dark-born demonkin would not kill him. As expected, other screams quickly sounded. This time, they came from the dark-born demonkin. The dark-born demonkin began to sacrifice their clansmen. A large amount of flesh and blood entered the array, transforming into pure power that arrived in the space in front of him and slowly tore open a pitch-black spatial crack. At this moment, Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu had already circled around and quickly rushed towards the aircraft. Chapter 345 - 345 New Spatial Crack Opened (3) 345 New Spatial Crack Opened (3) On the way, Lu Yan and Yang Weiyu encountered Bai Miao and the others, who had returned fully armed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back first? Why are you back?¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao and the others and frowned. Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she said, ¡°We were afraid that you would be in danger. We armed ourselves and rushed over to support you. How¡¯s the situation in the mountain stream now?¡± Lu Yan whispered when he heard this, ¡°There are many dark-born demonkin inside. We want to destroy the array inside, but we don¡¯t have a chance. Let¡¯s retreat first. The situation here is no longer something we can deal with.¡± He could barely deal with two to three dark-born demonkin leaders. He was basically helpless against five. Moreover, although the aura of the last dark-born demonkin leader guarding the cave was similar to the four dark-born leaders outside, Lu Yan felt an extreme danger from him. Therefore, it was better to retreat. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding rescue team members also nodded. After all, they had come here to rescue their companions. The current situation did not allow them to care about anything else. As for the combat professionals who were saved, they were already traumatized by the dark-born demonkin in the mountain stream and naturally did not want to return. After returning to the aircraft, Lu Yan and the others directly activated the aircraft and quickly retreated out of the island. At the same time, Yang Weiyu also sent a message to the other rescue teams, telling them not to come here and to retreat first. The dark-born demonkin in the cave were still very difficult to deal with. The combat strength of the rescuers was not very high. Even if they gathered, they might not be able to destroy those dark-born demonkin. He could only report to his superiors after returning and get stronger combat professionals to clean up the dark-born demonkin here. Soon, the aircraft Lu Yan and the others were in directly headed to the shore. At this moment, a pitch-black spatial crack quietly opened on the island, and a dark-born demonkin slowly walked out. After Lu Yan and the others returned to the shore, Yang Weiyu directly left in a hurry. He still had to report the matter on the island. Lu Yan and the others directly completed the rescue mission and obtained 3,000 military credits. After expressing their gratitude, the combat professionals who were saved also left. ¡°Lu Yan, thank you this time. If not for you, Bai Miao and I would probably have been sacrificed.¡± Feng Ya looked at Lu Yan, her eyes shining. Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and also whispered, ¡°Thank you, Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all classmates. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other. Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll go to the military¡¯s exchange office to shop.¡± This time, after obtaining 3,000 military points, coupled with the various military points Lu Yan had previously obtained, Lu Yan¡¯s military points had already reached more than 15,000. With so many military points, it was naturally better to exchange them for resources. With that said, Lu Yan headed towards the military resource exchange office. Feng Ya looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and pouted. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Actually, I wanted to treat you to a meal to thank you.¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and thought of something. She bit her lip lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest first. We¡¯ll treat Lu Yan to a meal after he¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Sister Bai Miao, you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me. Alright, let¡¯s treat Lu Yan to a meal when the time comes then. Hehe.¡± Chapter 346 - 346 Skill Upgrade! Epic Plague Power! (1) 346 Skill Upgrade! Epic Plague Power! (1) Lu Yan quickly arrived at the resource exchange office of the military region. Now, almost every wilderness military region had such a location. Here, combat professionals with military points could exchange for resources from the military region. The military personnel in charge of this place checked Lu Yan before giving Lu Yan a display screen. ¡°Your current authority to exchange for resources in the military region¡¯s resource bank is displayed here, as well as the materials you need to exchange for various resources.¡± ¡°You only need to choose the resources you need and confirm the exchange. The corresponding points will be deducted and the items you exchange for will directly be sent to you. After hearing this military personnel¡¯s introduction, Lu Yan nodded. Then, his gaze landed on the screen in his hand. The first thing Lu Yan looked at was naturally the authority he currently had to exchange for resources. The resource exchange authority of the military region was also related to the total points obtained. Lu Yan now had more than 15,000 points. Coupled with the points he had obtained previously, he had already obtained the highest exchange authority. Of course, this highest exchange authority was only for people who weren¡¯t a part of the military region. There were still some things that only people from the military region could exchange for. However, Lu Yan could already exchange for many items. As usual, when he shopped in the exchange resource bank, he prioritized looking at essence tonics and enhancement pills. The upper limit of the essence tonics and enhancement pills exchanged by outsiders in the military region¡¯s resource warehouse was 50 per month. This was already adjusted because of the appearance of the spatial crack. Every essence tonic required 200 military points, and the enhancement pill required 150 military points. Compared to the exchange rate of the school, it was naturally much more expensive. However, the school had a discount for students. Lu Yan¡¯s current military region points were not enough to exchange for all 50 essence tonics and 50 enhancement pills. The number of military points needed to exchange for enhancement pills was relatively low. Lu Yan naturally had to prioritize exchanging for enhancement pills. After exchanging for all 50 enhancement pills, he directly spent 7,500 points and lost half of his points. Lu Yan also exchanged for 30 essence tonics and spent 6,000 points. Now, he still had more than 1,500 points left. The reason why he did not use up all the points for the essence tonic was because Lu Yan had seen a skill book. [Plague Power (Grandmaster): Use the undead power to form a plague, covering the area ahead. It can weaken all the attributes of the enemy in the range. According to the other party¡¯s strength, it can at most weaken by 30%.] [Note: It has a light yellow color and can be easily discovered. It¡¯s a special skill and cannot be upgraded.] A skill that weakened the enemy¡¯s attributes was still more important for the current Lu Yan. With this, the increase in Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was still relatively obvious. It could at most weaken the enemy¡¯s attributes by 30%. It could be said to be very powerful. However, there would be a color when used. He had to use it when the other party was unprepared. Otherwise, it would be easily discovered. It was probably also because of this disadvantage that such a skill was only at the master level. If not for this drawback, it would probably at least be a grandmaster level skill. What made Lu Yan even happier was that this Plague Power skill book only required 1,500 military points. It was probably an undead-type skill that few people needed. That was why the price was so low. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly obtained this skill book. He had basically spent all the general region points. Then, Lu Yan handed the display screen in his hand to the military personnel in front of him. This military personnel looked at the items Lu Yan had chosen to exchange for, his eyes revealing surprise. He did not expect Lu Yan to exchange for so many enhancement pills and essence tonics. How long would it take for this guy to absorb all these resources? However, this was not his concern and he would not ask Lu Yan any unnecessary questions. After operating for a while, this military personnel looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, these things are not available here and need to be retrieved from the resource bank. They can be sent to you in about a day in the country. Where do you think they should be sent to?¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he directly reported the school¡¯s address and directly left. After saving Bai Miao and Feng Ya, Lu Yan naturally had to return to the school. After leaving, Lu Yan did not stay long and directly rode the teleportation formation back to the school. As soon as he came out of the teleportation formation, Lu Yan saw Bai Miao and Feng Ya not far away. The two of them had yet to change their clothes and were still somewhat dusty. Clearly, they had been waiting here and had not returned. Seeing Lu Yan come out of the teleportation formation in front of them, Bai Miao and Feng Ya, who were chatting, smiled and welcomed Lu Yan together. ¡°Lu Yan, Sister Bai Miao said that you would definitely return soon. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± Feng Ya looked at Lu Yan with a smile. Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao and Feng Ya in front of him and asked in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back and rest first? What are you doing here?¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Feng Ya and I both want to treat you to a meal. We were afraid that sending you a message would disturb you from choosing, so we waited here.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re all classmates. It¡¯s only right for me to save you. You don¡¯t have to specially thank me.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Feng Ya shook her head and said, ¡°No, I have to treat you to a meal. If not for you, Sister Bai Miao and I would probably have already been sacrificed.¡± Chapter 347 - 347 Skill Upgrade! Epic Plague Power! (2) 347 Skill Upgrade! Epic Plague Power! (2) Bai Miao also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also a token of our appreciation. Lu Yan, don¡¯t reject it.¡± Looking at Bai Miao and Feng Ya, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to treat me to a meal. How about this? You guys go back and rest first. When the time comes, we can just go to the canteen for a meal together.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Ya wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by Bai Miao. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, Lu Yan, it¡¯s decided. At that time, Feng Ya and I will call you.¡± Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. Then, the three of them returned to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Yan washed up briefly and directly arrived at the training room. He sat cross-legged and meditated. His dormitory was the best. With the Spirit Gathering Formation activated, he could effectively make the strength in his body more condensed by meditating inside. Moreover, it could also allow him to comprehend skills. The most direct manifestation was that meditating inside would gradually increase skill points. Although the skill points increased every time were not much, it was better than nothing. After Feng Ya returned to the dormitory, she quickly washed her body. With the elf bloodline, Feng Ya was somewhat obsessed with cleanliness. If not for the fact that she was waiting for Lu Yan, she would have long returned to wash her body. After washing her body, Feng Ya arrived at the room and lay on the bed to rest. However, when she closed her eyes, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared in Feng Ya¡¯s mind. There was the scene of him descending from the sky and saving her and Bai Miao, and also the way he usually joked. Feng Ya suddenly opened her eyes, her expression somewhat flustered. ¡°I¡­ Why is my brain filled with Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ No, I¡¯m only grateful to Lu Yan for saving me. I definitely don¡¯t have any other emotions. That¡¯s right! That must be the case. ¡°Mei¡¯er likes Lu Yan. I won¡¯t like him. Absolutely not¡­¡± Feng Ya slowly closed her eyes. Exhaustion made her quickly fall asleep. In her sleep, the corner of Feng Ya¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. It was unknown who she had dreamed of. In Bai Miao¡¯s dormitory, there was white fog in the bathroom. Bai Miao stood under the shower and allowed the water to hit her fair body. Bai Miao recalled that when she was in the wilderness with Lu Yan previously, he had also saved her, just like this time. Suddenly, for some reason, Bai Miao suddenly recalled the scene of her and Lu Yan being on the same bed¡­ Bai Miao¡¯s face was slightly red as she bit her lip lightly. For a moment, she was somewhat dazed. Spring water seeped out of her eyes and fused into the water, slowly circulating in her body. ¡­ After completing his meditation, Lu Yan directly rested. The next morning, Lu Yan completed his daily mission and washed his body again. Then, the doorbell rang. Lu Yan put on his clothes and opened the door. It turned out that the military resources he had exchanged for yesterday had been sent over. The speed of the delivery was quite fast. Lu Yan brought the resources into the room and took out the enhancement pills right after. Then, without hesitation, Lu Yan directly swallowed all the enhancement pills. Of the 50 enhancement pills, 40 were distributed evenly, and the remaining 10 were for his agility attribute. The reason why had 10 enhancement pills that increased his agility attribute was because there was no quota for the other enhancement pills. Only the exchange limit for the agility enhancement was an additional 10. It could not be helped. However, to Lu Yan, increasing his agility attribute was also a good choice. As for the essence tonic, there were a total of 30 of them. Lu Yan happened to use them on the other three attributes, increasing each attribute by 20 points. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the black skill book at the bottom. To Lu Yan, the greatest gain from this exchange was this skill book. [Plague Power (Grandmaster): Use the undead power to form a plague, covering the area ahead. It can weaken all the attributes of the enemy in the range. According to the other party¡¯s strength, it can at most weaken by 30%.] [Note: It has a light yellow color and can be easily discovered. It¡¯s a special skill and cannot be upgraded.] Looking at the skill book in his hand, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly chose to use it. [Ding! Host has learned a new undead skill. It has automatically advanced to the epic level skill, Plague Power.] Hearing the voice in his mind, Lu Yan was directly stunned. He did not expect that learning the skill this time would trigger the probability of the skill being upgraded again. The master level Plague Power directly advanced to the epic level. Lu Yan could not wait to check the skill attributes of the power of the Plague Power after the sage level. [Plague Power (Epic): Use the undead power to form a plague, covering the area ahead. It can weaken all the attributes of the enemy in the range. According to the other party¡¯s strength, it can at most weaken by 50%.] [Note: Plague Power is colorless, tasteless, and invisible. It¡¯s very difficult to discover. Special skill, cannot be upgraded.] Looking at the attributes of the Plague Power skill after advancing, Lu Yan revealed a dense joy. After leveling up, Plague Power was very exaggerated. Not only had it increased the original weakening by 30% to 50%, but most importantly, it was now colorless, tasteless, and invisible. It was very difficult to discover. Once this skill was very difficult to discover, there would be a qualitative increase. Now that he had this skill, Lu Yan could directly use it to weaken the other party¡¯s overall attributes before attacking the other party in the future. This was equivalent to indirectly increasing Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. Just as Lu Yan was excited, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Lu Yan gathered his emotions and opened the door. Bai Miao was standing at the door. Looking at Bai Miao in front of him, Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect her to come. ¡°Bai Miao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yan looked at Bai Miao in front of him and asked softly. Bai Miao smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want us to treat you to a meal previously? You probably think it¡¯s too troublesome. Feng Ya and I have ordered some food. It¡¯s in my dormitory. Let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of going to the canteen.¡± Hearing Bai Miao¡¯s words, Lu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s eat together.¡± The other party had already prepared the meal. It would not be good to refuse anymore. Following behind Bai Miao, Lu Yan arrived at her dormitory. At this moment, Feng Ya was still not around, but the dining table in the room was already filled with food. It should have just arrived. ¡°Wait a moment first. Feng Ya should be coming up soon.¡± Bai Miao looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan nodded and sat at the dining table with Bai Miao first. The two of them chatted for a while and waited for Feng Ya to come up. After only two to three minutes, there was a knock on the door, making Bai Miao, who was chatting with Lu Yan, reveal a regretful expression. However, Bai Miao still quickly stood up and went to the door to open it. The person standing at the door was really elegant. Feng Ya had changed her clothes and even put on light makeup, making her look even more beautiful than usual. ¡°Sister Bai Miao!¡± Feng Ya looked at her and said sweetly. In the past few days, she and Bai Miao had been doing missions in Eastern Sea City and their relationship had improved a lot. Bai Miao also smiled and welcomed Feng Ya in. Seeing Lu Yan in the room, Feng Ya¡¯s eyes lit up, and the smile on her face became richer. Then, Feng Ya quickly arrived in front of Lu Yan and picked an item from her storage space before handing it to Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, thank you for saving me from those dark-born this time. This is a thank-you gift from me. Please accept it!¡± Feng Ya looked at Lu Yan with a serious and nervous expression. Chapter 348 - 348 Feng Yas Gift, Dark Destroyer Team (1) 348 Feng Ya¡¯s Gift, Dark Destroyer Team (1) Feng Ya¡¯s words stunned Lu Yan and Bai Miao for a moment. Their gazes landed on Feng Ya. At this moment, Feng Ya was holding a glass box. In the glass box, a green leaf was placed there. Looking at the item in Feng Ya¡¯s hand, Lu Yan was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± It was only a leaf. It was probably a token of Feng Ya¡¯s appreciation. It was fine to accept it. Lu Yan received the glass box from Feng Ya¡¯s hand and was about to open it to take a look when he was stopped by Feng Ya. ¡°Lu Yan, you can look at it when you go back. The food is already here. Let¡¯s eat first, alright? Otherwise, it¡¯ll get cold later.¡± Although it was somewhat strange, Lu Yan still nodded. He sat down with Feng Ya and Bai Miao and ate together. During the meal, the three of them chatted happily and also discussed the current mission situation. Compared to before, there were much fewer missions issued in the software now. There were basically not many left. This could also indirectly reflect a problem. The panic caused by the spatial crack had already decreased a lot. Now, the situation in various places had basically stabilized. However, it made sense. This spatial crack incident was somewhat unexpected because of the sudden actions of the dark-born. After so many days, many of the troublemakers of the Dark-born Society had probably been destroyed. Coupled with the fact that the demon beasts from the spatial crack had been killed, it was very normal for the situation to stabilize. Of course, he could not directly completely eliminate the influence of the Dark-born Society. There would probably be a series of effects in the future. After the meal, Lu Yan was about to leave when his phone rang. It was Lei Shuo. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly answered the call. ¡°Hey, Master Lei Shuo, why are you looking for me?¡± Lu Yan directly asked. Lei Shuo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Where are you now? I have something to discuss with you.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m in school now.¡± Lei Shuo said, ¡°Then come to my office. Come as soon as possible.¡± After hanging up, Lu Yan looked at Feng Ya and Bai Miao and said, ¡°Master Lei Shuo is looking for me. I¡¯ll go and see why he¡¯s looking for me first.¡± Bai Miao and Feng Ya nodded and watched Lu Yan leave. Lu Yan quickly arrived at Lei Shuo¡¯s office and saw him. Seeing Lu Yan enter, Lei Shuo waved his hand and got Lu Yan to come closer. Looking at Lei Shuo in front of him, Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Master, how come you¡¯re so free? You even came back.¡± With the appearance of the dark-born meeting and the spatial crack, Lei Shuo was also very busy as a high-level combatant. Lei Shuo said, ¡°The school also has some things to deal with, so I came back first. This time, I also have something to ask you for your opinion.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Ask away, Master Lei Shuo.¡± Lei Shuo said, ¡°It¡¯s about the Dark-born Society. You also know that the higher-ups hate the Dark-born Society for what they did.¡± ¡°The situation has already stabilized for the time being, so the higher-ups ordered the various factions to form Dark Destroyer Teams to specially target the members of the Dark-born Society and try their best to eliminate them. ¡°Our Golden Corner Academy also wants to build a Dark Destroyer Team. The team is led by Li Moqing. The main members are third-year students and there are also one or two second-year top students. ¡°According to the rules, first-year students are not allowed to participate. After all, they¡¯re not compatible with the strength of the members of the Dark Destroyer Team. However, you¡¯re different. ¡°Lu Yan, your combat strength already meets the requirements of the Dark Destroyer Team, so I came to ask you if you want to join the Dark Destroyer Team and go out to hunt dark-born members?¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°There should be a reward for the Dark Destroyer Team to kill the members of the Dark-born Society, right?¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Of course. For every dark-born member you kill, you will be rewarded with credits from the school and points from the military. If you kill a leader or someone with a high status, there will be additional rewards.¡± Lu Yan directly nodded when he heard this. ¡°Then sure. I want to join this Dark Destroyer Team.¡± With a rich reward, Lu Yan naturally did not want to miss this opportunity. From the previous missions, Lu Yan had already gotten a taste of the benefits. A large number of credits and military points could allow him to obtain a large number of resources and help him constantly increase his strength. Now that he had advanced to level 25, the speed of improvement was quite fast. Hunting the members of the Dark-born Society could help him stabilize his strength. Lei Shuo nodded when he heard this. ¡°Alright! In that case, I¡¯ll give the news to Li Moqing now. Prepare yourself. We should be able to set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a class about the Dark-born Society today. It¡¯s specially held. There¡¯s a lot of information about the Dark-born society. You can go and take a look.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded at him. Then, he directly turned around and left his office. After all, he was going to hunt the members of the Dark-born Society. It was naturally better for him to obtain their information. Lu Yan found the curriculum and looked at the location of this class before directly heading to the teaching building. In the office here, Li Moqing also received the news that Lu Yan wanted to join the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s Dark Destroyer Team and raised his eyebrows slightly. If it were other first-year students, even if Lei Shuo personally pushed them over, Li Moqing would still directly refuse. Chapter 349 - 349 Feng Yas Gift, Dark Destroyer Team (2) 349 Feng Ya¡¯s Gift, Dark Destroyer Team (2) After all, they were going to hunt the members of the Dark-born Society. It was still very dangerous. Not to mention the first-year students, even Li Moqing was not very satisfied with the second-year students. However, Li Moqing was still relatively willing when the other party was Lu Yan. It could not be helped. Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was too powerful! As the person who had brought Lu Yan into the Golden Corner Academy, Li Moqing was still relatively interested in Lu Yan. Of course, the bigger reason was that Lu Yan was too dazzling. It was really difficult not to pay attention to him. Lu Yan¡¯s performance in the national new student exchange competition made Li Moqing¡¯s eyes light up. The person beside Li Moqing also saw Lei Shuo¡¯s notification and instantly frowned. ¡°Teacher Li, isn¡¯t it a little too childish for a first-year student to join the Dark Destroyer Team? Even if he¡¯s the champion of the national new student exchange competition, it¡¯s still too dangerous. It¡¯s better to reject him.¡± Li Moqing looked at his assistant, Qiyue, when he heard this. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. Your opinion of him probably hasn¡¯t changed since the national new student exchange competition. ¡°At that time, although Lu Yan was dazzling, he was indeed not qualified to join the Dark Destroyer Team. However, the situation is different now. ¡°The reward resources of the national new student exchange competition are enough for Lu Yan to increase his combat strength a lot. Moreover, the spatial crack incident this time has also allowed Lu Yan to complete many missions and obtain a lot of points and credits to exchange for resources. ¡°I also heard that the current Lu Yan is already level 25. Coupled with the bloodline power of the Netherworld King he previously obtained, perhaps even someone like you might not be his match.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Qiyue¡¯s body trembled slightly, her eyes revealing disbelief. Level 25?! This guy had increased his level so much in such a short period of time? He even had the bloodline power of the Netherworld King? These were all things Qiyue did not know about previously. If that was the case¡­ Qiyue silently calculated in her heart. According to Lu Yan¡¯s abnormal performance in the national new student exchange competition previously, it was really possible that Li Moqing was not exaggerating. This Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength might really be about the same as her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell this news to the other members of the team.¡± Qiyue whispered, tacitly agreeing to Lu Yan joining the Dark Destroyer Team. At this moment, the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team were talking in a classroom and discussing hunting the members of the Dark-born Society. At this moment, everyone¡¯s phones lit up, and a message appeared on their phones. The few of them picked it up and instantly frowned. ¡°Teacher Qiyue has informed us that our Dark Destroyer Team has temporarily added a member. It¡¯s the first-year Lu Yan. ¡°The other party is currently attending a class of the Dark-born Society. Teacher Qiyue asked us to interact with him after class to familiarize ourselves with him.¡± Hearing this voice, everyone turned on their phones and frowned when they saw the message. ¡°Freshman? What a joke. We have to hunt members of the Dark-born Society. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. Putting aside whether a freshman can ensure his own safety, he¡¯s still going to be a burden to us.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t the members been confirmed? Why did a new person suddenly join? Moreover, he¡¯s a first-year student. Did Teacher make a mistake?¡± Hunting the members of the Dark-born Society was a very dangerous operation for all of these members. After all, this was not the same as hunting demon beasts. The members of the Dark-born Society were much harder to deal with than demon beasts. If they were not careful, they would fall into a dangerous situation. Naturally, no one wanted an existence in the team who would drag them down. A third-year student curled his lips and said, ¡°Did you not hear? It¡¯s Lu Yan, a first-year student. He¡¯s not an ordinary new student. He won first place in the national new student exchange competition. He¡¯s very impressive.¡± Hearing this student¡¯s words, the others also frowned. ¡°So what if he¡¯s the champion of the national new student exchange competition? The lowest level member of our hunting team is at level 30. Even the two second-year members are at level 20. What level is Lu Yan now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he is the champion of the national new student exchange competition, that¡¯s still just a new student exchange competition. It¡¯s very impressive among the new students, but it¡¯s not threatening at all to us.¡± ¡°Sigh, do you think Lu Yan is coming here just to obtain points? I heard that he¡¯s Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Maybe he¡¯s just here to reap the benefits?¡± Hearing this last sentence, the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team fell silent. In order to hunt the members of the Dark-born Society, the military and the school were giving them a lot of rewards. As long as one joined the Dark Destroyer Team, regardless of whether they had hunted a member of the Dark-born Society or not, they would have 1,000 credits and 1,000 military region points. Not to mention the credits and military points he obtained after hunting the members of the Dark-born Society. It had to be known that the credits and military points obtained after hunting the members of the Dark-born Society were divided equally by the team. ¡°In that case, it seems like he¡¯s really here to reap the benefits. Not only can he obtain experience for hunting the Dark-born Society, but he can also obtain school credits and military points.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This kind of thing is inevitable. After all, he¡¯s the principal¡¯s disciple. We can only turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s reaping the benefits or not. I can also tolerate sharing credits and military points. However, if the other party acts like a young master and even needs our protection, it will be too disgusting.¡± The eyes of the surrounding Dark Destroyer Team members flickered slightly when they heard this. If the other party still needed their protection, it would really be too disgusting. The other party would be a complete burden. Just as everyone was thinking about how to deal with this situation, someone directly stood up. This person was two meters tall and had a very burly body. His eyes were like copper bells, giving off a very powerful deterrence. At this moment, he said angrily, ¡°At the end of the day, none of you want such a burden to join the Dark Destroyer Team, but you guys don¡¯t dare to say anything. Hmph! In that case, I¡¯ll go and talk to this Lu Yan myself and make him back off.¡± As he spoke, he clenched his fists and directly pushed open the classroom door before walking out. The other members of the Dark Destroyer Team were stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°This Heng Shanyue is really famous for his explosive temper. He directly went to confront Lu Yan.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s going. If we can really get this Lu Yan to back off, it¡¯ll be a good thing for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to go with a burden.¡± ¡°How do you think Heng Shanyue will tell this Lu Yan to withdraw from the Dark Destroyer Team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. Didn¡¯t you see Heng Shanyue¡¯s expression? He¡¯s naturally going to use the physical method he¡¯s best at. This Lu Yan is probably going to have a bad time.¡± It had to be known that Heng Shanyue was a level 32 berserker. His combat strength was already very powerful. For him, teaching a new student a lesson was simply child¡¯s play. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look too. We can¡¯t let Heng Shanyue be too rash. If we severely injure that Lu Yan, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, the other party is Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. We have to give him some face. We can¡¯t let Heng Shanyue go overboard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Just make him retreat and leave the Dark Destroyer Team. Heng Shanyue is quite ruthless so it¡¯s better for us to take a look.¡± Everyone stood up and headed towards where the lecture of the Dark-born Society was held, afraid that Heng Shanyue would injure Lu Yan. At this moment, Heng Shanyue had already arrived outside the classroom. The teacher had already left. Some news about the Dark-born Society was playing on the classroom screen. The students below were studying. Seeing this, Heng Shanyue directly pushed open the classroom door and roared inside. ¡°Which one is Lu Yan? Come out and have a talk with me!¡± Chapter 350 - 350 Sending Heng Shanyue Away in One Strike 350 Sending Heng Shanyue Away in One Strike Hearing Heng Shanyue¡¯s voice, the students in the classroom looked at Heng Shanyue. Then, they shifted their gazes to Lu Yan in the classroom. Lu Yan¡¯s arrival in class caused a commotion. He did not expect someone to look for Lu Yan so angrily. Was the other party looking for trouble? Looking at Heng Shanyue, the students in the classroom could sense a huge might. ¡°This guy is probably at level 30, right? From the looks of it, does he have a grudge with Lu Yan?¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s a third-year student and is also one of the top students among the third-year students. I heard that he¡¯s even ranked in the top 20. He¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is just a first-year student. How did he provoke a third-year student?¡± The surrounding students discussed animatedly, unable to understand how Lu Yan had provoked a third-year student. Lu Yan also raised his head and his gaze landed on Heng Shanyue. After taking a lesson, Lu Yan already had a relatively comprehensive understanding of the Dark-born Society. He was about to revise it when someone came looking for him unexpectedly. From the looks of it, the other party did not seem to have good intentions. He had never met the other party before, right? Lu Yan looked at Heng Shanyue and frowned. However, he then stood up and walked towards the classroom door. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show now. This is a third-year student. Lu Yan can only admit defeat, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Lu Yan is the champion of the national new student exchange competition. His combat strength is extremely powerful and it¡¯s not a problem for him to fight above his level. So what if he¡¯s in his third year? Lu Yan can even deal with third-year students.¡± ¡°Stop bragging. Although I also admire Lu Yan very much, how many levels can Lu Yan have now? At most, he¡¯s at level 20, right? The other party is around level 30. How is that possible?¡± Seeing this, the surrounding students also discussed. Some timid people were afraid that something would happen and quietly took out their phones to contact the teachers to report the situation here. Lu Yan arrived at the door and looked at Heng Shanyue in front of him. He whispered, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Hmph! Are you the Lu Yan who relied on his identity as the principal¡¯s disciple to enter our Dark Destroyer Team and wanted to obtain points without contributing?¡± Heng Shanyue lowered his head to look at Lu Yan with disdain and said bluntly. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. So the other party was from the Dark Destroyer Team. This guy was probably somewhat unconvinced that he was a first-year student. Before Lu Yan could speak, Heng Shanyue directly raised his right hand and placed it on Lu Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brat, do you dare to fight in the arena with me? I¡¯ll make you understand that the Dark Destroyer Team is not something a guy like you can enter. Don¡¯t freaking drag us down when the time comes.¡± Although Heng Shanyue was rash, he was not brainless. He naturally knew that private battles were prohibited in the Golden Corner Academy. Moreover, the guy in front of him was Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Therefore, teaching the other party a lesson in the arena was the most suitable. Lu Yan looked at Heng Shanyue¡¯s arm and frowned. ¡°Remove your hand!¡± Lu Yan looked at Heng Shanyue and said indifferently. Heng Shanyue was stunned for a moment before saying disdainfully, ¡°How arrogant. Let me tell you, if not for the school¡¯s rules, I would have beaten you up now. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to go to the arena with me?¡± Lu Yan glanced at Heng Shanyue and continued, ¡°I told you to remove your hand.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s calm words, Heng Shanyue was somewhat angry. ¡°I¡¯m not going to. What can you do?¡± As he spoke, Heng Shanyue exerted strength in his palm, wanting to teach this guy a lesson. Even if he was punished for breaking the rules, he couldn¡¯t care less. A cold light flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes as he directly grabbed Heng Shanyue¡¯s wrist. Then, strength suddenly surged. Lu Yan directly bent Heng Shanyue¡¯s wrist, emitting a crisp sound of bones. Lu Yan directly flipped the arm that was placed on his shoulder. Then, Lu Yan kicked out, directly sending Heng Shanyue flying. Bang! Caught off guard, Heng Shanyue¡¯s body was directly kicked flying and smashed heavily onto the railing behind him, making the railing bend and break. Then, his body smashed down from the second floor. Boom! Heng Shanyue¡¯s body landed on the ground, emitting a muffled sound. The students in the classroom were all stunned. They did not expect Lu Yan to directly attack, nor did they expect Heng Shanyue to be directly sent flying by Lu Yan. Before the surrounding students could react, Lu Yan had already jumped down from the second floor. At this moment, Heng Shanyue was also somewhat stunned. Firstly, he was surprised that Lu Yan would directly attack! Secondly, he was shocked that the other party was actually so powerful and directly sent him flying. However, to Heng Shanyue, this bit of damage was not considered serious. In his opinion, that guy had sneak attacked! If not for the fact that he was caught off guard, he would definitely not have been in such a sorry state. Heng Shanyue, who was furious from embarrassment, prepared to get up and go back to teach Lu Yan a lesson. However, a figure jumped down from the second floor and directly arrived in front of Heng Shanyue. He directly stepped towards Heng Shanyue. The corner of Heng Shanyue¡¯s eyes twitched as he hurriedly stretched out his arms to block in front of him. Bang! Lu Yan¡¯s feet collided with the interweaving arms of Heng Shanyue, directly smashing the other party that was about to get up onto the ground again. A huge force instantly spread out, directly shattering the ground below, and web-like cracks spread out. Chapter 351 - 351 Sending Heng Shanyue Away in One Strike (2) 351 Sending Heng Shanyue Away in One Strike (2) A tragic cry sounded, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Heng Shanyue¡¯s mouth. All the students in the building heard the commotion and came out to check. They were directly stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. The others naturally knew about Lu Yan. As a top third-year student, Heng Shanyue was also quite well known. However, it was too unexpected for Lu Yan to suppress Heng Shanyue at this moment. ¡°Damn! He didn¡¯t use any equipment or skills. That was the most direct collision of strength. Heng Shanyue actually lost?¡± ¡°Although Lu Yan took him by surprise, he¡¯s not a warrior after all. As an undead monarch, doesn¡¯t he need to rely on the undead to fight? Why is he so strong?¡± ¡°Are you ignorant? Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is also very powerful. However, it¡¯s indeed very unexpected for him to be able to beat up Heng Shanyue to this extent. Could it be that his strength is even stronger than Heng Shanyue?¡± At this moment, Heng Shanyue was also stunned. He did not expect the situation to turn out like this at all. He did not expect to be suppressed to this extent by this Lu Yan. What was wrong with the other party¡¯s strength? How could he be so powerful? Was this the strength a first-year student should have? Why was the other party even stronger than him? At this moment, Heng Shanyue was already somewhat regretful. He did not know Lu Yan very well and only knew that the other party was a first-year student and the champion of the national new student exchange competition. He originally thought that even though the other party was the champion of the national new student exchange competition, the other party was still just a first-year student. If so, wouldn¡¯t it be quite easy for him to teach the other party a lesson? However, he did not expect the outcome to be like this. This guy was definitely not simple. His four attributes were very powerful! However, at this moment, he was already in a difficult position. Sensing the gazes of the surrounding students, Heng Shanyue¡¯s face burned. He was furious and prepared to take out his weapon to counterattack. At this moment, a dignified voice sounded. ¡°Yo, you think this place is an arena? Why? Does it feel very good to fight here? Do you want me to call all the teachers in the school over to cheer for you?¡± The lecturer of the class had returned. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was vaguely angry. Lu Yan stood up and waved his hand. Then, he looked at this teacher and smiled. ¡°Teacher Wang, I didn¡¯t attack first. This guy insisted on finding trouble. I was defending passively. It¡¯s considered as legitimate defense.¡± Teacher Wang snorted. ¡°The surveillance cameras will naturally show me what happened. As for the two of you, go to the office now and wait to be dealt with.¡± With that said, Teacher Wang directly turned around and left. Lu Yan smiled and followed Teacher Wang towards the office. The other party had placed his hand on Lu Yan¡¯s shoulder to provoke Lu Yan first. Lu Yan had also told the other party to put down his hand, but the other party did not listen. The responsibility was not his. Heng Shanyue also stood up and followed, his expression somewhat ugly. He knew very well that he was unreasonable in this matter. Even after being beaten up by Lu Yan, he was still unreasonable. This was because he was the one who attacked first. Although he did not directly attack, according to the rules of the Golden Corner Academy, provocation was considered as taking the initiative. The students in the back looked at Lu Yan and Heng Shanyue¡¯s backs with strange expressions. ¡°I used to think that Lu Yan was awesome, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so awesome. Even third-year seniors are not his match.¡± ¡°Although the two of them did not attack with all their strength, Lu Yan has probably already suppressed Heng Shanyue in terms of four attributes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. After all, Lu Yan had suddenly attacked. It is possible that Heng Shanyue just did not react in time. After all, Heng Shanyue is a third-year senior. It¡¯s impossible for his four attributes to be inferior to Lu Yan, right?¡± Regarding the strength of Lu Yan and Heng Shanyue¡¯s four attributes, a discussion quickly arose. On the other hand, Lu Yan and Heng Shanyue were brought to the office. Soon, the results were out. Since Heng Shanyue had provoked him first, Lu Yan was pretty much fine. Because it was currently a special time, Heng Shanyue did not receive any other punishment and only had some credits deducted. However, this made Heng Shanyue¡¯s heart ache. He would rather suffer physical punishment than lose his credits. However, it was too late to say anything now. Heng Shanyue could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. Lu Yan directly left the office and prepared to go back and rest first. He originally wanted to meet up with the Dark Destroyer Team first, but since the other party was so hostile to him, there was no need to communicate. After the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team learned of the news, they all looked at each other. For a moment, there was silence. Everyone stopped talking about wanting to chase Lu Yan out of the Dark Destroyer Team. ¡­ The next morning, after completing the daily mission, Lu Yan directly headed to the gathering place of the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s Dark Destroyer Team. After yesterday¡¯s lesson, Lu Yan had also looked up some information after returning. Now, Lu Yan¡¯s understanding of the Dark-born Society had already deepened a lot. To put it simply, the Dark-born Society was an organization formed by a group of traitors to humanity. When the Void Gate opened back then, a portion of them had chosen to lead the way and guide the dark-born into human cities to destroy wantonly. Later, after the dark-born were chased away, these people hid and secretly established the Dark-born Society, looking forward to the dark-born descending here again. The reason why they were so fanatical about the dark-born was because they thought that the dark-born were the demon gods that ruled the world. They believed that this world would sooner or later be ruled by the dark-born. Moreover, most importantly, through some rituals, the members of the Dark-born Society would obtain some strength and resources from the dark-born. This greatly deepened their admiration for the dark-born. The reason for their large-scale operation this time was to bring the dark-born to this world again. Unfortunately, their operation still failed. The situation outside had basically stabilized. The reason why they established the Dark Destroyer Team was to take advantage of the fact that the dark-born would surface this time and try their best to destroy the other party. Just as Lu Yan was thinking about the Dark-born Society, the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team had already gathered. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Heng Shanyue. Although they already knew that Heng Shanyue had been punished yesterday and that Heng Shanyue had been beaten up by Lu Yan, no one knew the exact situation. ¡°Heng Shanyue, what happened yesterday? Why were you beaten up by Lu Yan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did the other party ambush you?¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s questions, Heng Shanyue¡¯s face turned red. Then, he said somewhat unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m inferior to him. He¡¯s too powerful. I can¡¯t compare to him.¡± The surroundings instantly fell into silence. Everyone looked at Heng Shanyue in disbelief. They originally thought that it was because of Lu Yan¡¯s sneak attack that Heng Shanyue was beaten up. Later on, Heng Shanyue was unable to counterattack because the teacher had arrived. They did not expect Heng Shanyue to actually admit that his strength was inferior to Lu Yan. ¡°Are you kidding? Heng Shanyue, your strength is the strongest among us. He¡¯s a new student. How can he compete with you in strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t that guy an undead monarch? He should have focused on increasing his intelligence attribute, right? How can his strength attribute be so high?¡± Heng Shanyue¡¯s expression darkened and he did not continue speaking. It was already very embarrassing. At this moment, footsteps sounded from behind. Everyone turned around and saw Lu Yan enter. Lu Yan looked at the members of the Dark Destroyer Team in front of him and swept his gaze around. He paused for a moment on Heng Shanyue before shifting his gaze again. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lu Yan and also a member of the Dark Destroyer Team.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. They were slightly silent and did not know what to say for a moment. Just as everyone was silent, a muffled voice sounded. ¡°Lu Yan, welcome to the Dark Destroyer Team.¡± Chapter 352 - 352 Action Begins, Attack Against All Objections (1) 352 Action Begins, Attack Against All Objections (1) Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Heng Shanyue. They did not expect Heng Shanyue to be the one who said this. Heng Shanyue¡¯s face turned red. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said seriously, ¡°The reason why I provoked you previously was because I felt that you were not worthy of joining the Dark Destroyer Team. I thought that you would drag us down.¡± ¡°However, after fighting yesterday, I realized that you¡¯re very powerful. Your four attributes shouldn¡¯t be bad. You¡¯re qualified to join the Dark Destroyer Team. I apologize for my rashness yesterday.¡± Heng Shanyue did not have any ill intentions towards Lu Yan. He only felt that Lu Yan was not worthy of joining the Dark Destroyer Team and would be a burden to them. However, the incident yesterday had already proven that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength might even be stronger than his. He was naturally no longer unhappy. Lu Yan smiled when he heard this. ¡°No discord, no concord. Senior, you don¡¯t have to take what happened yesterday to heart.¡± Seeing this, the others also spoke one after another to welcome Lu Yan into the Dark Destroyer Team. The atmosphere softened a lot. At this moment, Li Moqing also walked over. He looked at the few of them and smiled. ¡°I thought you were going to be hostile to each other after meeting again. It¡¯s much better than I imagined.¡± When everyone saw Li Moqing come, they fell silent. Li Moqing arrived at the arena and looked at the surrounding people. He chuckled and said, ¡°The reason why we established the Dark Destroyer Team this time is firstly to destroy the members of the Dark-born Society, and secondly, to train the top students in the school. ¡°Originally, this operation had nothing to do with the first-year students. I also know that the rest of you have some objections to Lu Yan¡¯s arrival. ¡°However, I can tell you with certainty that Lu Yan did not enter for any other reason. It¡¯s only because of his strength. ¡°Lu Yan is already level 25 and has an average of more than 200 attributes. Coupled with his undead army, be it attacking or retreating, he will be everyone¡¯s best teammate. ¡°To put it bluntly, the strategic value of the rest of you is inferior to Lu Yan. You¡¯re all lucky to have him join the Dark Destroyer Team. Now, the danger level can be reduced by a lot. Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people changed slightly as they looked at Lu Yan in shock. ¡°Level 25?!¡± ¡°More than 200 attribute points on average?!¡± They did not expect Lu Yan, who was only a first-year student, to have already reached this level. In their first year, they definitely did not reach level 25. Even in their second year, they had only reached level 25 in the later stages. How could this guy level up so quickly? Then, everyone thought of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. That was true. It was much easier for this guy to kill demon beasts than others. He could naturally level up very quickly. However, what was going on with his four attributes? More than 200 on average?! It was even more than theirs!!! It had to be known that they had been immersed in the Golden Corner Academy for two to three years and had increased their levels to about level 30. Coupled with a large number of resources, their four attributes had only reached more than 200. How could this guy¡¯s four attributes increase so quickly? For a moment, the expressions of the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team changed. This was simply too humiliating. He originally thought that Lu Yan was here to slack off and earn a share of the credits and military points. He did not expect them to be the ones holding him back. They had been the fools all along? Li Moqing looked at the expressions of the surrounding people and also felt that it was about time. He directly said, ¡°Alright, everyone has gotten familiar with each other. Next, cooperate well and complete this mission.¡± ¡°You should all know that the dark-born are on a different level from demon beasts. We definitely can¡¯t underestimate them. We have to be careful and prioritize our safety. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Lu Yan and the others said. Li Moqing nodded and then brought the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team to the teleportation formation. Their destination this time was Yutang Town near the sea in Eastern Sea City. There, a stronghold of the Dark-born Society had been discovered. However, the defense of Yutang Town was not enough to destroy it, so they needed the Dark Destroyer Team to go there. As the light of the teleportation formation lit up, Lu Yan and the others quickly went into the light and directly disappeared. When they opened their eyes again, they had already arrived at Eastern Sea City. After finding the person receiving them, everyone got into the car and directly headed towards Yutang Town. The people who received them were very enthusiastic about Lu Yan and the others. After all, the fact that a Dark-born Society stronghold was established near them made them unable to sleep or eat in peace. They were afraid that the other party would attack Yutang Town and sacrifice the people inside. The people who received them were all around level 20. They had basically not entered a university and had relied on their limited talent to reach their current level. Although the matter of the spatial crack had temporarily stabilized, the defensive strength of the various places was still not enough. This was especially true for towns. After the introduction of the few people receiving them, Lu Yan and the others also had a rough understanding of Yutang Town. This was a standard fishing port town. It relied on capturing some slightly-threatening fish demon beasts to survive. ¡°Everyone, the members of the Dark-born Society are hiding in a warehouse in our town that houses the corpses of fish demon beasts. ¡°Originally, because of recent events, we couldn¡¯t go out to sea to fish, so it was abandoned for a while. However, the people in the town happened to discover the members of the Dark-born Society there.¡± Chapter 353 - 353 Action Begins, Attack Against All Objections (2) 353 Action Begins, Attack Against All Objections (2) ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have come from the local area. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have hidden in the warehouse. After learning this news, we quickly reported it. We haven¡¯t alerted the enemy yet.¡± Li Moqing nodded, indicating that he had a rough understanding of this situation. The other members of the Dark Destroyer Team also discussed. ¡°Judging from the current situation, these Dark-born Society members should have escaped from another place and arrived here. They probably triggered a spatial crack elsewhere and their situation was stabilized, so they escaped and came here.¡± ¡°It makes sense. I don¡¯t know why these Dark-born Society members worship those dark-born as gods when those dark-born treat them casually and kill them. Even so, they are still indifferent about dying and insist on summoning a spatial crack for the dark-born to descend.¡± ¡°Hmph! They¡¯re just a group of traitors. They¡¯re just cheap. They¡¯re used to being dogs and can¡¯t straighten their backs anymore.¡± Soon, the person who received them brought Lu Yan and the others to Yutang Town. Then, under Li Moqing¡¯s instructions, they directly headed towards the warehouse where the Dark-born Society members were discovered. The matter of the members of the Dark-born Society was still relatively important. Li Moqing wanted to settle it quickly to prevent any trouble. After arriving in the distance of the warehouse, Li Moqing and the others alighted and their gazes landed on a warehouse in the distance in front of them. A faint green light appeared in Li Moqing¡¯s hands. Then, Li Moqing placed it in his eyes. The faint green light directly covered Li Moqing¡¯s eyes. Then, Li Moqing looked at the warehouse in front of him. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This should be an investigation method. Soon, Li Moqing finished investigating the situation in the warehouse in front of him, but he also frowned slightly. Looking at Lu Yan and the others, Li Moqing frowned and said, ¡°The situation is much worse than I thought.¡± ¡°There are 43 Dark-born Society members inside. Three of them are third-profession-changers and are around level 40. As for the remaining 20-odd people, they¡¯re around level 30. Only a dozen of them are level 20.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others also frowned. They did not expect there to be so many members of the Dark-born Society inside. Moreover, most of them were high level. Li Moqing continued, ¡°I think we¡¯ll stop the three third-profession-changers. However, you¡¯ll have to deal with the remaining 40 Dark-born Society members. ¡°Even if I attack with all my strength, I still need half an hour to kill all three of them. In other words, you have to last at least half an hour. ¡°Can you do it? If not, I can ask for reinforcements. After all, the other party¡¯s situation is somewhat unexpected.¡± Everyone fell silent. In such a situation, even if Li Moqing stopped the three third-profession-changers, they probably would not be able to face the 40 members of the Dark-born Society. After all, there were more than twenty level 30 people among them. On their side, there were only more than ten of them. No matter how top-notch the students of the Golden Corner Academy were, it was unlikely for them to each fight two alone. Some even needed to fight three alone. Just as everyone was hesitating about asking for help, Lu Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for support. Just attack directly. ¡°Since the other party fled here, they definitely won¡¯t stay here for long. If we wait for reinforcements, the other party might directly leave. ¡°This is a very good opportunity now. We can¡¯t delay.¡± A member of the Dark Destroyer Team at the side frowned and said, ¡°Lu Yan, this is not a joke. Teacher Li Moqing also said that he can only deal with the three third-profession-change members of the Dark-born Association. There are still 40 members left. We only have more than ten people.¡± The others also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the 40 Dark-born Society members are all around level 20, we can still barely hold on. After Teacher Li Moqing kills the three third-profession-change Dark-born Society members, he can help us. However, there are more than 20 level 30 professionals. How can we stop them?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to ask for help. It¡¯s extremely unwise to face them directly even though we know that the other party¡¯s strength far exceeds ours.¡± Even Heng Shanyue frowned and said, ¡°Lu Yan, I know that your four attributes are very powerful and your combat strength is definitely not weak. However, the other party has too many high-level combatants. It¡¯s better for us to ask for help.¡± Li Moqing¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan. Instead of asking the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team, it was more accurate to say that he was asking Lu Yan. Because Li Moqing was the leader of the team and needed to understand everyone¡¯s combat strength, he pulled up their recent combat videos. Li Moqing saw Lu Yan¡¯s performance in Huan City and Eastern Sea City, so he wanted to ask Lu Yan if he could fight directly. If not for Lu Yan, Li Moqing would not have asked and would have directly asked for reinforcements. Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing and said, ¡°Just attack directly. There¡¯s no need to worry about the difference in numbers. I have a lot of undead on my side. Don¡¯t worry about the level 20 members of the Dark-born Society. My undead can directly drown them.¡± ¡°As for the more than twenty level 30 Dark-born Society members, my undead and I can also stop at least ten of them. As for the rest, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you guys to fight them one-on-one, right?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the others were stunned. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, Junior Lu Yan, it¡¯s naturally not a problem for us to fight one-on-one, but¡­¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t so many buts. Since Lu Yan has said so, let¡¯s directly take action. Even if we¡¯re not a match, with me and Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, it¡¯s not a problem for us to retreat safely.¡± Heng Shanyue and the others could only nod when they heard Li Moqing¡¯s words. Since Li Moqing had put it that way, they naturally had to give it a try. After making a decision, Li Moqing brought Lu Yan and the others to the warehouse in front of him. Outside the warehouse, Lu Yan began to summon some undead to surround the area. He could not let these guys escape! Li Moqing and the others quietly approached the warehouse. Li Moqing was the first to arrive at the location of the three third-profession-change Dark-born Society members. A long sword appeared in his hand and he directly pierced it through the wall in front of him. A tragic cry sounded, and then chaos instantly rose in the warehouse. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Charge out!¡± Noisy voices sounded. Li Moqing retracted his bloody long sword and shattered the wall in front of him. He rushed towards the three third-profession-change Dark-born Society members and directly dragged their figures into battle. A large number of Dark-born Society members also rushed out. Seeing this, Heng Shanyue and the others did not hesitate and directly welcomed them. Lu Yan also summoned a large number of undead and directly rushed towards the Dark-born Society members in front of him. The Netherworld Soul Scythe appeared. Lu Yan was wearing armor and instantly arrived in front of a level 20 member of the Dark-born Society. He slashed out with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and his attack directly landed on the other party. A trace of blood instantly appeared on the other party¡¯s body. Then, this Dark-born Society member¡¯s body was split into two, and his corpse slammed onto the ground. A large number of undead in the surroundings also pounced over, directly drowning the level 20 or so Dark-born Society members. Seeing this, the level 30 members of the Dark-born Society also armed themselves and counterattacked. However, they were not prepared after all. With a charge, the level 20 members of the Dark-born Society were basically destroyed. Facing Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, these level 20 members of the Dark-born Society were like sheep entering a pack of tigers. They directly disappeared without causing any trouble. Seeing this, a fire-type mage of the Dark-born Society directly raised the staff in his hand. Thick fire power surged. Then, a living dragon surged out and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. He could tell that these undead were under Lu Yan¡¯s control. As long as he killed this guy, their situation would improve greatly. Chapter 354 - 354 Lu Yans Combat Strength, Everyone Was Shocked (1) 354 Lu Yan¡¯s Combat Strength, Everyone Was Shocked (1) However, when the fire dragon arrived in front of Lu Yan, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from his spot. The fire mage¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. He was about to use his defense, but it was already too late. Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared behind this fire-type mage. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the fire-type mage¡¯s body. Crack! Cracks directly appeared on the armor of this fire mage. Then, it was slashed open by the Netherworld Soul Scythe, and flesh and blood splattered. Killed in one strike! The few Dark-born Society members beside this fire mage were directly stunned. They did not expect the fire mage beside them to die so easily. However, in the next moment, the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe quickly enlarged. Boom! The little Netherworld Dragon danced in midair and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames at the Dark-born Society members below, enveloping the bodies of many Dark-born Society members. Screams sounded from these Dark-born Society members. The burning of their bodies and souls made them suffer unbearably. They kept hitting their heads, wanting to relieve the burning pain that went straight to their souls. At this moment, Heng Shanyue and the others had just rushed in front of the Dark-born Society members and were about to attack when they were stunned to discover that not many of the surrounding Dark-born Society members were left alone. They were almost all drowned by the surrounding undead. Seeing Lu Yan kill the members of the Dark-born Society in front of them so effectively, Heng Shanyue and the others could not help but move their throats. Wasn¡¯t this Lu Yan a little too abnormal? Although he said that he would leave one-on-one Dark-born Society members for them, there were basically no remaining Dark-born Society members. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was too powerful. He had actually directly insta-killed a level 30 fire mage! Although he had the element of surprise, it was still very exaggerated. Coupled with the two bone dragons in the sky, the flood dragon and the Netherworld Dragon, Heng Shanyue and the others even suspected that Lu Yan alone could stall the remaining members of the Dark-born Society without them. Just now, they were still clamoring about waiting for reinforcements first. Thinking of this, the faces of Heng Shan and the others could not help but heat up. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t insist on waiting for support just now. Otherwise, it would have been extremely embarrassing.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan is really too powerful. As expected of Master Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Teacher Li Moqing is right. It¡¯s our luck that he can join our Dark Destroyer Team.¡± Previously, when Li Moqing said that they were lucky to have Lu Yan join the Dark Destroyer Team, they were still somewhat unconvinced. However, now, no one was unconvinced. ¡°Kill that guy with the black scythe first! Destroy him first!¡± At this moment, one of the third-profession-change Dark-born Society elders fighting Li Moqing roared at the surrounding Dark-born Society members. He knew very well that if he did not kill the guy with the black scythe, not to mention the other Dark-born Society members, even the three elders would be forced to stay here. Li Moqing raised his eyebrows when he saw that the other party dared to separate his attention to remind the other members of the Dark-born Society. Buzz! The long sword in his hand trembled. Li Moqing directly headed towards the Dark-born Society elder and pierced the other party¡¯s arm. Li Moqing was stronger than the three Dark-born Society elders in front of him. Otherwise, he would not have said that he could kill all three Dark-born Society elders in half an hour. The three Dark-born Society elders looked at each other and felt a huge pressure. They were no longer distracted and focused on dealing with Li Moqing in front of them. When the surrounding Dark-born Society members heard the elder¡¯s words just now, they rushed towards Lu Yan. Some even ignored the surrounding undead. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and quickly enveloped him. Then, he waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly welcomed the surrounding Dark-born Society members. The Netherworld Soul Scythe danced in his hand as it constantly tore through the bodies of the surrounding Dark-born Society members. A large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame also spread out and landed on these Dark-born Society members. Although Lu Yan was now level 25, his four attributes could be said to have surpassed a level 30 combat professional. Coupled with the enhancement of his equipment, he could completely crush the surrounding Dark-born Society members without using any skills. The level 20 members of the Dark-born Society were pretty much unable to withstand Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Their defense would be instantly broken and they would be slashed into two. Although the level 30 members of the Dark-born Society could block Lu Yan¡¯s attack, they could not resist for long. They were also restrained by the existence of the Netherworld Soul Flame. Even if they surrounded him, they were still unable to restrict Lu Yan¡¯s attacks. A member of the Dark-born Society held a dagger and quietly appeared behind Lu Yan, wanting to assassinate him. His aura was hidden very well and even Lu Yan did not discover it. However, when he thought that he was about to succeed and the dagger in his hand suddenly pierced into Lu Yan¡¯s body, he heard a crisp sound. Bang! The dagger directly stopped in front of Lu Yan and was blocked by the Undead Netherworld Armor on top of Lu Yan¡¯s armor. It could not even touch Lu Yan¡¯s armor. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The dark-born assassin who had suddenly appeared was shocked. His attack was very powerful. Even an elder had to go all out to deal with his attack. Chapter 355 - 355 Lu Yans Combat Strength, Everyone Was Shocked (2) 355 Lu Yan¡¯s Combat Strength, Everyone Was Shocked (2) Perhaps he could not even break this guy¡¯s defense? A cold light bloomed in his eyes, and his head directly danced. In midair, his expression was still shocked, completely unable to understand what was going on. Even until his death, he did not understand why he could not break the other party¡¯s defense. Ao Yun also plundered among the members of the Dark-born Society. From time to time, he would eat a member of the Dark-born Society and send them flying with his tail. He was completely toying with the surrounding members of the Dark-born Society. The battle lasted for twenty minutes. Li Moqing killed a third-profession-change Dark-born Society member and severely injured the remaining two third-profession-change Dark-born Society members. On Lu Yan¡¯s side, all the members of the Dark-born Society he was targeting had been killed. Even many of the Dark-born Society members targeted by Heng Shanyue and the others were killed by Lu Yan and the surrounding undead. This made Heng Shanyue and the others give each other glances. They originally thought that Lu Yan would be a burden. They did not expect to be the ones dragging the team down now. After killing the surrounding Dark-born Society members, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly headed towards Li Moqing in front of him. Arriving beside Li Moqing and cooperating with him, the remaining two severely injured Dark-born Society elders were quickly killed. The entire operation to kill the Dark-born Society was completed in less than half an hour. Seeing the surrounding undead quickly disappear, the gazes of Heng Shanyue and the others landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s combat strength a little exaggerated? Why do I feel that he single-handedly killed all the members of the Dark-born Society?¡± ¡°Damn it, I haven¡¯t even warmed up yet and these Dark-born Society members are basically all dead.¡± ¡°That black flame should be the Netherworld Soul Flame, right? I remember seeing it in a book. Isn¡¯t this Lu Yan too powerful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed. Previously, I thought that Lu Yan wanted to take advantage and share our points. Now, it seems that we¡¯re clearly the ones who are taking advantage. Damn, it¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± The entire battle had already ended, and only the corpses of the Dark-born Society members and the constantly burning black Netherworld Soul Flame were left on the ground. Heng Shanyue and the others¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes very complicated. This guy¡¯s combat strength was a little too powerful. Li Moqing¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, his eyes filled with admiration. Although he had seen the video of Lu Yan¡¯s previous battle and had some understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength, he was still very shocked to see it with his own eyes. It had to be known that Lu Yan was only 25 years old and already had such a performance. If Lu Yan grew up, his combat strength would definitely increase further! Li Moqing checked the entire warehouse and then came out. ¡°There are no other Dark-born Society members. This place has already been cleared.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others smiled. After all, their first hunt had been successful. It was not a bad start. Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and concluded, ¡°This hunting operation can be considered a success for everyone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to explain what happened in this battle. Lu Yan played a huge role in it and was able to block all the remaining members of the Dark-born Society immediately. ¡°Although the points are divided equally, I hope you can remember who contributed the most.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the faces of Heng Shanyue and the others turned slightly red. They knew that Li Moqing was vaguely telling them not to be hostile to Lu Yan like before. After the battle just now, Heng Shanyue and the others had already seen Lu Yan in a different light and no longer underestimated him. The person who received them also quickly arrived. He looked at the scene in front of him and said very excitedly, ¡°Thank you so much. Otherwise, I wonder how much of an impact these Dark-born Society members will have on us if they riot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of the people from the Golden Corner Academy. It is indeed different when you guys make a move. You didn¡¯t let a member of the Dark-born Society go.¡± Li Moqing said a few polite words to the person who received him and directly left with Lu Yan and the others. The Dark Destroyer Team was not established for this mission. There were still other missions to hunt the members of the Dark-born Society waiting for them. After returning to the town, Li Moqing did not stop at all and directly headed to the next location. ¡­ In Xinghong Town beside Yutang Town, the figures of Lu Yan and the others appeared. This place was very close to Yutang Town and there had also been a situation with the Dark-born Society here. Therefore, Li Moqing brought Lu Yan and the others here. Xinghong Town was somewhat far from the sea and was not near the sea. This place produced a fruit that was very popular. After the people from Xinghong Town saw Lu Yan and the others, they were somewhat excited. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Quickly come with us to take a look at the situation. If possible, try your best to remove the threat of those Dark-born Society members.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s anxious words, Li Moqing did not hesitate and directly brought Lu Yan and the others to the place where the Dark-born Society members were hiding. Looking at the building in front of them, Li Moqing, Lu Yan, and the others frowned. They finally understood why the person receiving them was so anxious. This was because the place where the members of the Dark-born Society were hiding was in a middle school in Xinghong Town. At this moment, the students were going to school. No wonder the person receiving them was so anxious. If the Dark-born Society members hiding inside did anything, it would be a disaster for the entire school. ¡°Have the students and teachers in the school been evacuated?¡± Li Moqing turned around and asked the person who received them. The person shook his head. ¡°We also just discovered traces of the Dark-born Society. It¡¯s time for class now. We¡¯re afraid that evacuating the teachers and students will attract the attention of the Dark-born Society, causing them to take action in advance. ¡°Originally, we planned to wait until after school at night before isolating the school. However, since you¡¯re here, we wanted to ask if you had any other good methods. ¡°After all, there are still variables between now and nighttime. It¡¯s naturally best if we can resolve it in advance.¡± Li Moqing nodded slightly and looked at the school in silence. Then, Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± A girl from the Dark Destroyer Team said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s a good idea to wait until tonight. ¡°If we take action in advance, there will probably be some mistakes with all the teachers and students being in the school.¡± Heng Shanyue looked at the school in front of him and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go through so much trouble. We can just rush in. With Lu Yan¡¯s undead army, it¡¯s not a problem to protect the teachers and students inside. ¡°We can¡¯t give the members of the Dark-born Society a chance to breathe. No one knows what they¡¯re doing inside. If they¡¯re triggering a spatial crack, we¡¯re giving them a chance by waiting.¡± The others also spoke one after another. They were basically all siding with the girl or Heng Shanyue. Li Moqing¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and he asked, ¡°Lu Yan, what do you think?¡± Lu Yan pondered for a moment and looked at the school. He turned around and said to Li Moqing, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, can you check the location and exact strength of those Dark-born Society members?¡± The method they chose naturally needed to be based on the other party¡¯s situation. Li Moqing used the same method again. A faint green light appeared in his hand and smeared onto his eyes. Then, Li Moqing¡¯s gaze landed on the school in front of him and he checked carefully. After a while, Li Moqing retracted his gaze and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a little far. I can¡¯t investigate the other party¡¯s strength clearly, but I can detect their distribution. ¡°Those members of the Dark-born Society are on the roof of two teaching buildings and an office building. They¡¯re divided into three units. Moreover, they probably have someone checking the surroundings. They¡¯re very vigilant. ¡°If we attack forcefully, the other party can discover us immediately. ¡°Therefore, we definitely can¡¯t attack forcefully!¡± Chapter 356 - 356 Effect of the Deadly Plague! (1) 356 Effect of the Deadly Plague! (1) Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the expressions of Heng Shanyue and the others also became solemn. From the current situation, if it was really as Li Moqing had said and the members of the Dark-born Society were scattered on the roof of the tall building in front of them, it was definitely impossible for them to attack by force. The other party could easily discover them. At that time, it would be a small matter for the other party to be prepared. However, it would not be good if they injured the teachers and students in the school because of this. Li Moqing looked at the school in front of him and thought of a way to deal with the current situation. From the current situation, there was no good solution. A female assassin in the team said, ¡°I can sneak into the shadows and enter the school quietly. However, I don¡¯t think I can take them alone.¡± The surrounding people nodded. There were enemies in the three buildings. It was clearly not enough for an assassin to enter. At this moment, Lu Yan said, ¡°I have an idea. It should be feasible.¡± When the others heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, their gazes shifted over. Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing and said, ¡°I can disguise myself as a student and sneak in. Then, I will block the entrance to the roof with the undead. With the number of undead I have, I can isolate the other party from the teachers and students in the school before the other party discovers us. ¡°At that time, you can just directly rush over. The eyes of Heng Shanyue and the others lit up. This was a feasible solution. A member of the Dark Destroyer Team said, ¡°In that case, can¡¯t we all disguise ourselves as students and enter?¡± Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine to disguise one or two of us as students that are going back after skipping class. However, if there are too many of us, the other party will be vigilant. ¡°If we alert the enemy, the losses will not make up for the gains. It¡¯s better for me to act alone.¡± Li Moqing nodded. ¡°In that case, do as Lu Yan says. Let Lu Yan isolate the Dark-born Society members on the roof first before we attack.¡± The female assassin from before said, ¡°I can go in with Lu Yan and cooperate with him.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then asked the person who received him for a school uniform. After receiving the school uniform, Lu Yan did not put it on directly. Instead, he tied the school uniform around his waist. Then, he bought a roasted sausage from a stall at the side and headed towards the school in front of him. The female assassin had already used her ability to hide in Lu Yan¡¯s shadow. Lu Yan headed towards the wall on the left of the school. Although he could use the Corpse Stealth to enter, Lu Yan was afraid that the other party had some detection methods. If he was discovered, it would be troublesome. It was safer to enter like this. At this moment, on the roof of the school¡¯s office building in front of him, a group of black-robed Dark-born Society members was hiding. One of the members saw Lu Yan and frowned as he turned to face another person, ¡°Elder Liu, someone is approaching the school. It looks like a student.¡± A person walked over from behind and his gaze landed on Lu Yan, who was struggling to climb over the wall with a roasted sausage in his mouth. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s school uniform, Elder Liu turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just a student who skipped class. Just keep a close eye on the outside. ¡°We¡¯ll start our operation in the evening. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± With that said, he returned and continued to rest. At this moment, Lu Yan had already climbed over the wall and entered the school. He was heading towards the office building in front of him. After arriving at the office building, Lu Yan entered a platform in the office building and directly released a large number of undead. Ao Yun came out and began to quietly sneak upstairs with the surrounding undead. Lu Yan did not stop. He passed through the platform and headed towards a teaching building at the back. The observing member of the Dark-born Society in the office building was very vigilant. He watched Lu Yan walk towards the teaching building before shifting his gaze and continuing to stare fixedly at the surroundings of the school. Lu Yan quickly arrived at a teaching building at the back. A large number of undead were released again and quickly spread upwards. The female assassin also came out of Lu Yan¡¯s shadow and made an OK gesture at Lu Yan. Then, she directly sneaked into the surrounding shadows and quietly crept up. Lu Yan also sent the undead to follow this female assassin. Although he could not evacuate the teachers and students, he could still send a message to the teachers inside and get them to keep the students in the classroom. Many students in the classroom sensed black shadows flash past the window. However, when they turned around, they did not see anything. At this moment, Lu Yan had already arrived at the last teaching building. Walking up the stairs, Lu Yan followed the stairs unhurriedly and quickly headed towards the roof above. He arrived at the last floor. Above him was the roof. Lu Yan still did not summon the undead. Sensing that the undead of the two buildings in front of him had already arrived at the second last floor and were sticking to the wall, Lu Yan directly used Corpse Stealth. Lu yan¡¯s surroundings changed as he directly passed through the wall and arrived at the roof above. More than ten Dark-born Society members appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s vision. There was an incomplete array on the ground, and two Dark-born Society members were working on completing it. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Indeed, these Dark-born Society members had ill intentions when they chose the school as a hiding place. Chapter 357 - 357 Effect of the Deadly Plague! (2) 357 Effect of the Deadly Plague! (2) They wanted to do what they had done at the Fourth High School in Lin¡¯an City and open a spatial crack here! At this moment, a person in a black robe not far away seemed to have sensed something and looked in Lu Yan¡¯s direction. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The aura of this Dark-born Society member was very dense. He should be around level 40. The other party frowned. Clearly, he had sensed something and stood up to head towards Lu Yan. The Netherworld Soul Scythe appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s hand and he directly arrived in front of a Dark-born Society member who had drawn a formation. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the other party. The moment the Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on the other party, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. At the same time, a large number of undead began to appear in the surroundings, enveloping all the surrounding Dark-born Society members. ¡°Be careful!¡± The level 40 Dark-born Society elder looked at Lu Yan¡¯s figure, his pupils constricting as he shouted. However, at this moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand had already landed and directly slashed the Dark-born Society member in half. The Dark-born Society elder was unable to restrain his anger. He roared angrily and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Two bone dragons appeared and directly blocked the Dark-born Society elder in front of him. Then, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and covered it with the Netherworld Soul Flame before beginning to slaughter the surrounding Dark-born Society members! Other than the Dark-born Society elder, only five to six of the remaining dozen or so Dark-born Society members were around level 30. The rest were all around level 20. Lu Yan¡¯s target first landed on the level 20 or so Dark-born Society members. He kept slashing out with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, killing these Dark-born Society members one by one! At this moment, outside the school, Li Moqing and the others saw a large number of undead appear on the school roof. They did not hesitate and directly rushed in. Li Moqing suddenly took a step and jumped out. With the enhancement of the armor on her body, he quickly rushed to the roof of the office building. The undead had already surrounded the few roofs. The Dark-born Society members on the roof could only deal with the surrounding undead and could not go down. Li Moqing arrived at the office building and directly headed towards the elder of the Dark-born Society. There was an elder of the Dark-born Society on each of the three roofs. Li Moqing dealt with the elder of the Dark-born Society on the roof of the office building herself. Heng Shanyue and the others went to the top of the teaching building where the female assassin was. They did not need to kill the Dark-born Society elder on the top of the teaching building. They only needed to stop the other party. Li Moqing believed that Lu Yan could stop the Dark-born Society elder on the roof of the teaching building on his own. Taking advantage of this moment, the person who received them also informed the school to let the teachers and students retreat. At this moment, the students inside also knew what had happened. Under the lead of the teacher, they rushed out of the classroom in a panic and quickly went downstairs to leave the school. At this moment, some students looked up and saw the battle on the roof. ¡°There are so many undead. Are those demon beasts?¡± ¡°No, these undead are fighting those black-robed Dark-born Society members. They should have been summoned by someone on our side. Could it be a necromancer?¡± ¡°Look, I see Lu Yan! It¡¯s Lu Yan! These are Lu Yan¡¯s undead!¡± The students who looked up at the battle on the roof quickly discovered Lu Yan because Lu Yan was really too easy to recognize. That black scythe was simply the symbol of Lu Yan¡¯s identity. Now, Lu Yan could be said to be famous in the country, especially among these junior and high school students. Many of them already treated Lu Yan as their idol and were especially excited to see him. At this moment, on the roof of the last school building, after Lu Yan killed two Dark-born Society members, five to six level 30 Dark-born Society members surrounded Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to slash at a member of the Dark-born Society in front of him. The Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on the other party¡¯s body, emitting a crisp sound as it was blocked by the other party¡¯s weapon. The others took the opportunity to attack Lu Yan. However, in the next moment, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged from Lu Yan¡¯s body and instantly entered the surrounding Dark-born Society members. Their attacks also landed on Lu Yan, but they could not even break the defense of the Undead Netherworld Armor. Lu Yan flipped the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed across the body of a member of the Dark-born Society at the side, directly breaking the armor on the other party¡¯s body, leaving a wound on it. A miserable cry instantly sounded from the other party. His eyes instantly widened, and the intense pain made him twitch a little. The damage in the depths of his soul was still somewhat unbearable. The other surrounding Dark-born Society members were also forced back by the Netherworld Soul Flame and quickly retreated. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly pounced forward. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand kept slashing out, quickly leaving wounds on the surrounding level 30 Dark-born Society members. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes and the enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe and the Red Flame Dragon Armor Set in his hand, the level 30 or so Dark-born Society members in front of him were not his match at all. The remaining level 20 members of the Dark-born Society were also quickly drowned by the surrounding undead. Then, these undead directly enveloped five to six level 30 Dark-born Society members. Together with Lu Yan, they quickly killed these level 30 Dark-born Society members. The entire process took less than five minutes, and only a level 40 Dark-born Society elder was left on the roof where Lu Yan was. This Dark-born Society elder was also relatively powerful. In this time, he had forcefully destroyed a bone dragon. The remaining bone dragon was also crippled and a lot of its bones had scattered. It would probably be directly shattered in less than two minutes. Seeing all the surrounding Dark-born Society members die, this level 40 elder was directly furious. He held his weapon and rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly blocked the other party¡¯s attack. His body suddenly trembled and he took a few steps back. The other party was still very powerful. In the sky, the little Netherworld Dragon spat out Netherworld Soul Flames at this level 40 Dark-born Society elder from time to time. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames missed the other party, but some still directly landed on the other party. The soul burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame made this level 40 Dark-born Society elder frown. He directly mobilized the strongest strength in his body, prepared to end the battle quickly and then support the other roofs. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He sensed something and smiled. With the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand, the Netherworld Soul Flame suddenly surged, covering the Netherworld Soul Scythe and burning fiercely. Then, Lu Yan directly rushed towards the Dark-born Society elder in front of him. When this Dark-born Society elder faced Lu Yan, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes revealed shock. He felt the strength in his body quickly drain, as if it was suppressed by something. Lu Yan looked at the other party and the smile on his face became richer. The Plague Power had taken effect! Previously, Lu Yan had used Plague Power on this Dark-born Society elder to weaken the other party. [Plague Power (Epic): Use the undead power to form the power of the Death Plague that covers the front. It can weaken all the attributes of the enemy in the range. According to the other party¡¯s strength, it can at most weaken by 50%.] [Note: The power of the dead plague is colorless, tasteless, and invisible. It¡¯s very difficult to discover. It¡¯s a special skill and can¡¯t be upgraded.] According to the introduction of the power of Plague Power, it did not specify how long it would take for it to take effect. Now, it seemed that the time it took to take effect was also different according to the other party¡¯s strength. The strength of the Dark-born Society elder in front of him was not ordinary, so the effect was relatively slow. However, it was fine as long as it was effective. Lu Yan directly used a soul crystal. The enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe instantly doubled. A cold light appeared in the Netherworld Soul Scythe as he directly slashed at the Dark-born Society elder in front of him! Chapter 358 - 358 Mission Location, Wind Moon House, Foreign Race Wind Moon Warrior (1) 358 Mission Location, Wind Moon House, Foreign Race Wind Moon Warrior (1) The Dark-born Society elder in front of him revealed a shocked expression. He did not expect the situation to turn out like this at all. His overall strength had been suppressed by something, and the disappearance of his strength instantly made him panic. Sensing Lu Yan¡¯s current powerful strength, this Dark-born Society elder braced himself and raised the weapon in his hand, wanting to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack before making plans. This Dark-born Society elder felt that he had probably been cursed. As long as he was given time to breathe, he would have a way to remove the suppression on his body. However, when the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed onto the weapon in his hand, this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body instantly sank. He felt an unstoppable force directly crush his body. Bang! With a crisp sound, this dark-born elder¡¯s body was instantly sent flying. Before he could stabilize himself, Lu Yan¡¯s figure had already appeared behind him. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed out again and directly landed on this dark-born elder. It instantly tore through the other party¡¯s armor and entered the other party¡¯s flesh. Boom! The Netherworld Soul Flame soared and directly devoured this dark-born elder. A miserable cry sounded from this dark-born elder. This attack directly took half of his health points. Escape! He had to escape! This dark-born elder was already completely flustered and only had the thought of escaping in his heart. Without hesitation, the dark-born elder directly prepared to use an escape technique to escape. However, just as he was about to use it, a violent pain sounded in his mind. This soul attack and the burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame instantly made the dark-born elder delirious and he could not focus on using the escape technique at all. Lu Yan appeared behind this dark-born elder again. The Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand slashed across this dark-born elder¡¯s head and instantly broke the armor on the other party¡¯s neck, directly cutting off his head. After killing this dark-born elder, Lu Yan jumped onto the little Netherworld Dragon and headed towards the roof of another teaching building not far away. After arriving at the top of this school building, Lu Yan saw Heng Shanyue and the others trying their best to resist the dark-born elders. All the level 20 Dark-born members had already been killed. Many level 30 Dark-born members had also been killed by Heng Shanyue and the others. However, this dark-born elder made them retreat step by step. Even one of their team members was injured. ¡°Damn! This guy¡¯s combat strength is too powerful. His combat strength is around level 40. It¡¯s still a little too difficult for us.¡± Heng Shanyue forcefully blocked the attack of the dark-born elder in front of him and frowned as he retreated. Their mission was still to stall this dark-born elder, but it was still very difficult. The others also frowned, thinking about how to stall for more time and buy time for Li Moqing. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Lu Yan jumped down from the little Netherworld Dragon and slashed down with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, directly forcing the dark-born elder in front of him to retreat. The little Netherworld Dragon spewed out a large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame from above before heading towards the dark-born elder and the remaining level 30 dark-born members. The dark-born elder¡¯s expression was cold. A black light seeped out and covered his body, blocking the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, those level 30 or so Dark-born members were not so lucky. They were more or less covered in some Netherworld Soul Flame. Although these Netherworld Soul Flames would not take their lives, they kept burning their souls, causing their combat strength to plummet. Moreover, as time passed, their combat strength would decrease more and more. When it reached a critical point, the pain in their souls would directly prevent them from fighting. The gazes of Heng Shan and the others landed on Lu Yan and they were slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t Lu Yan on the roof of the teaching building behind them? Why had he come to support them? Heng Shanyue and the others subconsciously looked back and discovered that there was no longer anyone standing on the teaching building behind them. Only corpses were left on the ground. What was going on? There was also a level 40 dark-born elder on the top of the teaching building, right? Why was the other party gone? ¡°Lu Yan, what about the dark-born members on the roof? Could it be that they broke through your undead defense?¡± A female team member said with an ugly expression. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°They can¡¯t even break through your defense, do you really think they stand a chance at breaking through my defense? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already killed all of them.¡± ¡°Killed¡­ all of them? All of them?¡± Heng Shanyue and the others were stunned. They did not expect to hear such an answer. They could still understand why the other dark-born members were killed. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s undead combat strength was indeed very powerful. Coupled with Lu Yan¡¯s super powerful combat strength, he could even quickly kill level 30 Dark-born members. However, what about the level 40 dark-born elders? Were they also killed so easily? How long had it been? It had been less than five minutes, right? Teacher Li Moqing was not done yet, but Lu Yan had already cleared the roof? Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Just as they were thinking, Lu Yan was already starting to fight the dark-born elder in front of them with the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Chapter 359 - 359 Mission Location, Wind Moon House, Foreign Race Wind Moon Warrior (2) 359 Mission Location, Wind Moon House, Foreign Race Wind Moon Warrior (2) Seeing the exchange between the two sides, Heng Shanyue and the others had a new understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. Then, they also reacted and surrounded the dark-born elder. Three minutes later, Li Moqing killed the dark-born members there and quickly arrived at Lu Yan¡¯s side. She accompanied Lu Yan and killed the dark-born elder. The entire process only took ten minutes before all the members of the Dark-born Society on the three roofs were killed. The gazes of Heng Shan and the others landed on Lu Yan, their faces filled with shock. They did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength to be so powerful. It could simply be said to be ridiculously powerful! This battle was basically Li Moqing and Lu Yan¡¯s special show. They were simply useless. To be honest, they found it hard to accept it. After all, they were all top students. They did not expect the difference to be so huge. Now that Heng Shan and the others recalled how they had mocked Lu Yan previously, their faces turned red. It made them feel feverish. After cleaning up the corpses of the surrounding Dark-born Association members, Lu Yan and the others directly arrived below. All the teachers and students had already evacuated from the school. It was just that they had not gone far. After all, there were still a large number of teachers and students in the entire school. The speed of retreat was still relatively slow. The principal was about to let all the teachers and students go back to rest when Lu Yan and the others had already appeared below. Soon, the news reached the principal¡¯s ears, making him stunned. The members of the Dark-born Society had already been completely wiped out? Hadn¡¯t it only been a few minutes? However, the principal then announced this news and told the teachers and students that they did not have to go home and could start class normally. All the teachers and students returned to the school again. Although some students were somewhat dissatisfied with their break being canceled, they were still very excited to see Lu Yan and the others. They had also witnessed the battle of top combat professionals and had planted the seed of wanting to become stronger in their hearts. After exchanging a few pleasantries with the principal, Li Moqing quickly left with Lu Yan and the others. They still had other missions to complete. After handing over this mission, they quickly rushed to the next location. In the car, Li Moqing smiled and said, ¡°Our luck is not bad. Both operations were based on real news and there was no false news. I hope the next target is also based on real news.¡± ¡°Fake news? How can there be fake news?¡± Lu Yan asked when he heard this. Didn¡¯t they only inform the Dark Destroyer Team to take action after confirming it? Li Moqing explained, ¡°Because of the previous actions of the Dark-born Society, everyone is in a panic now. ¡°Therefore, many people will report it if they see any problems. Sometimes, the local guards don¡¯t dare to investigate, so they can only rely on us to confirm it. ¡°Several reports of dark-born members have already happened elsewhere, but after checking, it turned out to be false alarms. ¡°Speaking of which, these misunderstandings are basically caused by dark-type combat professionals. ¡°They wear black robes and can easily be considered members of the Dark-born Society.¡± Lu Yan and the surrounding people nodded. They did not expect such a situation. Then, Lu Yan asked, ¡°What¡¯s our next goal?¡± Li Moqing looked at her phone and said, ¡°The next location is somewhat special. It¡¯s at a brothel. It says that they discovered that a private room has been booked by a group of guys in black robes. These guys won¡¯t let the waiters in and it¡¯s unknown what they¡¯re doing inside.¡± A brothel? The expressions of Lu Yan and the others became somewhat strange. They did not expect the next place of investigation to be such a place. They were all in the car and directly headed towards a nearby small town. Generally, when the Dark Destroyer Team moved, they would continue their operations around their first target. This way, their efficiency would be higher. This time, their goal was the Ancient Peak Town beside them. It was a small town beside a mountain and the road was relatively rugged. After walking a bumpy mountain road, Lu Yan and the others entered Ancient Peak Town. The two people receiving them brought Lu Yan and the others to a huge wooden house. There was a sign hanging on the wooden house that said ¡°Wind Moon House¡±. The name was simple. Then, Lu Yan saw an image at the entrance of the Wind Moon House. There were some photos of women printed on it that were slightly explicit. They were posted at the door like business cards and were checked by the surrounding people. To Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, Lu Yan saw the figures of some foreign races in the images. There were also images of dark elves. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. To be able to have a foreign race beauty holding the fort in such a small town, it seemed that the person behind this Wind Moon House was not simple. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Li Moqing looked at the Wind Moon House and brought Lu Yan and the others there. As soon as he entered, a few women in revealing clothes welcomed him. ¡°Aiyo, so many VIPs. Come, come, come. Hurry up and come in.¡± The woman at the front was slightly stunned when she saw Li Moqing. Then, the smile on her face did not fade away at all. Li Moqing looked at the woman and directly said, ¡°Open Room 203 for me.¡± The woman was stunned for a moment before smiling sweetly. ¡°Aiyo, the space in Room 203 is a little small. There are so many of you, so it¡¯s clearly not enough. Why don¡¯t I open Room 202 for you?¡± Li Moqing said coldly, ¡°Open Room 203. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The smile on the woman¡¯s face froze, but she said softly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Room 203. I¡¯ll open it for you now. Come, come, come. I¡¯ll bring you up first.¡± As she spoke, the woman twisted her waist and walked forward. Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others, nodded, and followed. Lu Yan and the others also learned from the previous news that the group of suspected members of the Dark-born Society was in Room 204, directly next to Room 203. The woman brought Lu Yan and the others to the second floor. Then, she arrived at Room 203 and pushed the door open to enter. ¡°Honored guests, eat your fruit plates and snacks first. I¡¯ll go and lock down the room for you first.¡± After the woman brought Lu Yan and the others into Room 203, she directly retreated. Lu Yan sized up Room 203 and frowned. That woman was not lying. This private room was indeed somewhat small. The group entered and could not even sit on the sofa. There were even two to three people who needed to stand. Li Moqing pointed at the room next door and said, ¡°That group of guys is in the private room next door. However, the room here is very far away and the walls are very thick. We can¡¯t sense the commotion. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll explain the specific combat method. Lu Yan and Wang Lei have the ability to hide and can enter first. Then, we¡¯ll directly break through the wall from here and enter Room 204. ¡°Lu Yan, after you enter, release the undead first and completely surround the area. This way, not only can you prevent them from escaping, but you can also ensure the safety of the surrounding people. Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. This plan was still relatively feasible. The female assassin at the side also nodded. With her ability to hide in the shadows, she could conceal her aura. Her concealment effect was extremely good and she could quietly enter Room 204 at the side. Li Moqing discussed the details with them again. Just as they were talking, the door suddenly opened. The woman who had brought them in just now walked in again. A group of women followed behind her and also walked in. ¡°Dear guests, I¡¯ll bring you a batch first. You can choose. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll bring another batch.¡± ¡°Aiyo, esteemed guests, it looks like this is your first time coming to our Wind Moon House, right? Let me tell you, the girls of our Wind Moon House are amazing. I guarantee that you¡¯ll linger after trying.¡± As soon as the woman finished speaking, the women who followed in all flirted, tempting Lu Yan and the others to choose them. Chapter 360 - 360 Abandoned Manor, Strange Aura (1) 360 Abandoned Manor, Strange Aura (1) Looking at the coquettish woman in front of them, the boys¡¯ gazes instantly froze. They did not expect there to be such a show at all. In particular, one of the succubi attracted many gazes. Li Moqing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Get out!¡± The woman in the lead frowned and then continued with an apologetic smile, ¡°Everyone, you probably came here to relax. This is the service here. If you don¡¯t have this requirement, please¡­¡± Seeing that Li Moqing, the group¡¯s leader, was a woman and that they were not interested in their service, she naturally thought that these guys were here to cause trouble. Hearing this woman¡¯s words, Li Moqing directly threw a handful of money at this woman. ¡°Take the money and get lost quickly. Without our permission, no one is allowed to enter.¡± The woman¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly when she was hit by the money. However, when she saw how much these bills were, a smile immediately surged on her face. ¡°Sigh, since you don¡¯t need our service, we¡¯ll take our leave. Please have a good time.¡± The woman bent down and picked up the large sum of money on the ground as she smiled apologetically. As she spoke, she stuffed the money into her underwear. So what if she got cursed? Wasn¡¯t it fine as long as she got paid? ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. I¡¯ll give you a bonus when we get back.¡± The woman waved her hand and left with the girls. When she reached the door, the woman in the lead pursed her lips and muttered softly, ¡°Tsk, there are really so many strange people. They¡¯re like the people next door. They don¡¯t even let us in. I wonder what kind of abnormal thing they¡¯re playing. However, at the very least, they even ordered a few girls. They don¡¯t want any girls at all. How are they supposed to have fun?¡± Li Moqing frowned slightly and looked at the departing woman with disgust. However, Li Moqing did not say anything in the end and only watched them leave the private room. After everyone left, Li Moqing¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and the others. ¡°Did you hear that? The private room next door ordered a few girls. They probably want to use them for sacrifice. We don¡¯t have much time. We have to move as soon as possible.¡± Lu Yan and the others nodded. Then, the female assassin called Wang Lei directly escaped into the surrounding shadows and quickly disappeared. Lu Yan also quickly put on his equipment and nodded at Li Moqing. Then, he directly used Corpse Stealth. At the same time, a large number of undead began to appear in the surroundings, surrounding the entire second floor. Li Moqing watched as Lu Yan entered the wall and disappeared. She said to Heng Shanyue and the others, ¡°Everyone, get ready. After hearing the commotion of the battle next door, directly attack and rush over!¡± Heng Shanyue and the others nodded and were already prepared to break through the wall next door. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and used Corpse Stealth to enter the wall in front of him before quickly entering. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at Room 204 next door. As soon as he entered, Lu Yan frowned. In the private room, there were a few corpses lying everywhere. They were all women of the Wind Moon House. On the ground where the corpse lay, a pitch-black array was slowly flowing. Clearly, it had just been activated. This private room was very big, but there were not many people inside. There were only a dozen or so. There were two level 40 dark-born elders, and the rest were all level 30 dark-born members. These guys wanted to tear open a spatial crack here and let demon beasts or dark-borns descend. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly headed towards the array, wanting to destroy it first. The two dark-born elders seemed to have sensed something. Their gazes landed on Lu Yan in unison. Then, they took out their weapons and slashed in Lu Yan¡¯s direction. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and lifted the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, directly blocking the two attacks in front of him. Then, the Netherworld Soul Flame was released by Lu Yan and directly landed on the array below, instantly burning. The entire array quickly burned, and the corpses on it were quickly devoured. Even the array that had just been activated slowly stopped circulating because of this. ¡°Kill this guy!¡± The two dark-born elders looked at Lu Yan and directly roared. It was not easy for them to find such a good place. They had just built a formation. They did not expect it to be destroyed by such a guy. How could they tolerate this? A large number of undead began to appear in the surroundings and directly surrounded the surrounding Dark-born Society members. One of the dark-born elders held a huge hammer and directly headed towards Lu Yan, wanting to destroy this person who had destroyed the array. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block the other party¡¯s attack. His body quickly took two steps back. Boom! At this moment, the wall was broken open and Heng Shanyue rushed in, pouncing towards a member of the Dark-born Society. Li Moqing and the others also rushed in, making the already crowded room even more crowded. Seeing this, Lu Yan shouted at Li Moqing, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, that guy wants to repair the array formation. Kill him first.¡± Li Moqing nodded and rushed towards another dark-born elder on the array. Boom! With a muffled sound, the entire roof was lifted, and the space instantly expanded a lot. Chapter 361 - 361 Abandoned Manor, Strange Aura (2) 361 Abandoned Manor, Strange Aura (2) The guests and staff in the Wind Moon House were all brought out by the receiving staff and rushed out in panic. A large number of undead surrounded the entire Wind Moon House, blocking the path of the Dark-born Society members inside. Heng Shanyue and the others had a tacit understanding. They cooperated with the surrounding undead and headed towards the Dark-born Society members in front of them. As for the other Dark-born Society elder, they naturally let Lu Yan take care of him. As second and third-year seniors, they actually handed the most dangerous enemy to their junior. Heng Shanyue and the others were still somewhat embarrassed. However, it could not be helped. Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was much higher than theirs. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame. Coupled with the surrounding undead, he fought the Dark-born Society elder to a draw. This Dark-born Society elder had an anxious expression. He did not expect the situation to suddenly become like this. Hearing the screams of the surrounding Dark-born Society members who kept falling into the surrounding pool of blood, this elder was furious. However, he had no choice. The combat strength of the surrounding guys was too powerful. Most importantly, these undead were all very powerful. They were completely incomparable to the fragile skeleton soldiers summoned by the necromancer in his impression. This Dark-born Society elder knew very well that it was unlikely for them to be able to leave today. Therefore, he held the weapon in his hand tightly and attacked with all his strength, wanting to take advantage of this moment to kill more of these guys! However, Lu Yan kept blocking the attack of the Dark-born Society elder, not giving him any chance. Ten minutes later, the entire second floor of the Wind Moon House was flattened, and all the members of the Dark-born Society were killed. Two Dark-born Society elders and more than ten Dark-born Society members were not much of a threat to Lu Yan and the others. The gazes of Heng Shanyue and the others landed on Lu Yan. They no longer looked unconvinced. Instead, their eyes were filled with admiration. No matter where one was, experts would obtain respect. Given his performance, Lu Yan was definitely worthy of being called an expert. Heng Shanyue and the others were even certain that their Dark Destroyer Team only needed Lu Yan and Teacher Li Moqing. With the undead, even without them, they could still complete these few missions. It was just that they would be slightly slower. This could not help but give Heng Shanyue and the others a blow. They looked at Lu Yan with even more admiration. This guy was simply an army alone! Li Moqing informed the reinforcements and quickly assessed the outcome of this battle. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others beside him and said. After the handover, Li Moqing quickly left with Lu Yan and the others. When she left, the lady boss of the Wind Moon House was still nagging at them about compensation. However, Li Moqing only looked at her coldly and made her stop. The losses caused by the operation mission would be compensated by the people who had received them. Li Moqing and the others did not have to care. ¡°Teacher Li, are there any more missions today?¡± After leaving the Wind Moon House, Heng Shanyue looked at Li Moqing and asked softly. Logically speaking, three missions a day was already not bad. They could rest now. However, these three missions were all very simple. Heng Shanyue and the others did not do much, so they naturally did not want to end it so early. Every time they completed a mission, they would receive a large sum of credits and military points. Heng Shanyue and the others naturally did not want to miss out. Li Moqing smiled and then nodded. ¡°Everyone¡¯s performance today was not bad. You can rest after the last mission.¡± As he spoke, Li Moqing brought Lu Yan and the others back to the car and began to advance to the next location. In the car, Li Moqing turned on her phone and looked at the message on the screen, introducing the last operation of the day to Lu Yan and the others. ¡°Our goal this time is still in Ancient Peak Town. It¡¯s in a manor on the mountain. ¡°That manor is a tourist attraction in Ancient Peak Town. I heard that it has a hundred years of history. A few days ago, someone in Ancient Peak Town saw figures moving around in that manor. ¡°At night, a few tourists and people from the Ancient Peak Town also disappeared near the manor. However, the people who entered to investigate did not discover anything abnormal, so they asked us to go and find out what¡¯s going on. Lu Yan subconsciously said, ¡°Manor? It should be able to accommodate many Dark-born Society members, right?¡± Li Moqing smiled and said, ¡°If the manor is really filled with Dark-born Society members, it¡¯s a big mission for us.¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t the credits and military points we obtain increase after completing this mission?¡± Heng Shanyue joked. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Perhaps we can obtain thousands of credits and military points from this mission.¡± Wang Lei covered her mouth and smiled. After a few battles, everyone became familiar with each other and chatted as they headed towards the manor on the mountain. Soon, the car stopped under a huge mountain beside Ancient Peak Town. Li Moqing brought Lu Yan and the others out. Then, she pointed at the mountainside and said, ¡°That manor is halfway up the mountain above. Let¡¯s go up on foot to avoid alerting the enemy.¡± ¡°Wang Lei, sneak into the shadows and investigate the situation ahead. If there¡¯s anyone guarding, inform us in time.¡± Compared to Lu Yan¡¯s Corpse Stealth, Wang Lei¡¯s stealth technique was even more superb and was even harder to discover. Wang Lei nodded and directly entered the shadow before quickly disappearing. Li Moqing also led Lu Yan and the others and quickly rushed towards the mountainside. Along the way, everyone was very cautious. After all, at a time like this, the chances of enemies keeping watch were still relatively high. It was always good to be careful. However, to Lu Yan and the others¡¯ surprise, they did not discover any sentries along the way. Wang Lei, who had sneaked into the shadows in front of them, did not send any news back. It was as if there was no one along the way. Soon, Lu Yan and the others arrived outside the manor halfway up the mountain and hid behind a huge rock to observe the situation in the manor in front of them. The manor was very large and looked very ancient. The buildings were somewhat weathered. The manor was pitch-black and did not have any light. It was completely an abandoned manor that no one cared about. Heng Shanyue frowned and said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, is there a mistake? It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anyone in that manor. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any aura inside.¡± At this moment, Wang Lei also slowly appeared. She looked at Li Moqing and said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, there¡¯s no one around for me to investigate. I investigated along the manor but didn¡¯t discover anything strange.¡± As she spoke, Wang Lei was somewhat hesitant. ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s no one inside. Do you want me to go in and investigate the exact situation?¡± Li Moqing shook her head when she heard this. Then, a faint green light appeared in her hand and she placed it in front of her eyes. Then, Li Moqing looked up at the manor in front of her. After looking around, Li Moqing frowned. She did not see anyone, as if this was an empty manor. However, the news should not be wrong. There should be something going on here. ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Heng Shanyue asked. Li Moqing retracted her gaze and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no one inside, nor is there any movement.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the surrounding people were stunned. Wang Lei said, ¡°Could it be fake news?¡± The few of them frowned. If it was fake news, their trip would have been in vain. At this moment, a second-year student behind whispered, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, Ia?| I can sense a strange aura from the manor in front of me.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on him. Li Moqing also said, ¡°What strange aura?¡± Chapter 362 - 362 Preparing to Break Through the Hidden Space, Sudden Malicious Intent (1) 362 Preparing to Break Through the Hidden Space, Sudden Malicious Intent (1) The student said, ¡°I¡¯m also a little uncertain, but it feels similar to when Junior Lu Yan used that concealment ability. I can sense a faint aura, but I can¡¯t see where he is.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, some people¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows slightly before frowning slightly. The other party¡¯s aura was similar to his own during Corpse Stealth? Lu Yan suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Space! If there are really members of the Dark-born Society in the manor ahead, they might be hiding in an alternate space.¡± In essence, it could be said that he was hiding his body in another space when he used Corpse Stealth. If this boy sensed an aura similar to the one he had when he used Corpse Stealth in the manor in front of him, it was very likely that there was another space in the manor that could be used to hide. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding people¡¯s bodies suddenly trembled. They did not expect this possibility. Li Moqing also raised his eyebrows. Clearly, he did not think in this direction. However, on careful thought, it seemed very likely. Then, Li Moqing did not hesitate and a faint green light appeared on her left hand again. Then, Li Moqing raised her right hand, and a faint blue light appeared in it. Two lights, one blue and one green, appeared in Li Moqing¡¯s hands. Then, she stuck it to her eyes. The two lights fused and covered Li Moqing¡¯s eyes. Li Moqing¡¯s gaze landed on the manor. She looked up and saw a different scene this time. Li Moqing¡¯s body suddenly trembled and she frowned. Her gaze lingered on the various parts of the manor for a long time before retracting. Seeing this, Lu Yan and the others surrounded her and looked at Li Moqing impatiently. ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, how¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Li Moqing frowned and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s indeed an alternate space in that manor. There are a large number of dark-born members inside and they almost occupied the entire manor. ¡°According to my preliminary investigation, at least 100 to 200 dark-born members are hiding here.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the bodies of Lu Yan and the others around him suddenly trembled. They did not expect so many dark-born members to be hidden in the manor in front of them. ¡°At least 100 to 200 members of the Dark-born Society? Then this is simply a stronghold of the Dark-born Society.¡± Heng Shanyue exclaimed. Lu Yan frowned slightly and said, ¡°This should be a stronghold of the Dark-born Society. Previously, we¡¯ve never been able to discover the hiding location of the members of the Dark-born Society. It¡¯s very likely that they relied on this method to hide.¡± Li Moqing nodded. ¡°There was indeed such a case previously. I forgot about it. However, right now, they¡¯re in another hidden space. If we can¡¯t find the entrance, we won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± Lu Yan and the others also frowned. Although they had discovered the members of the Dark-born Society in the manor, if they could not enter, everything would be useless. At this moment, Li Moqing continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare to ask for help. We need the help of the other Dark Destroyer Teams and combat professions who have an understanding of space. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to enter.¡± Lu Yan and the others nodded. Given that there were one to two hundred Dark-born members, they indeed needed support. No matter how much they wanted credits and military points, they still had to ensure their basic safety. Seeing this, Li Moqing did not hesitate and directly turned on her phone to report the situation here. Then, she requested the support of the surrounding Dark Destroyer Teams. The news was quickly sent back. In the two small towns around the Ancient Peak Town, there was a Dark Destroyer Team each. They were both not bad and there were also people who had studied space. Most importantly, their operations had already ended. One of the Dark Destroyer Teams was even from the Golden Corner Academy. Li Moqing did not hesitate and directly applied for the support of the two teams. Soon, the two teams rushed over. They had agreed to Li Moqing¡¯s request and were quickly heading towards the manor. Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°There are two Dark Destroyer Teams nearby. One of them is from our Golden Corner Academy and they¡¯re rushing over. Everyone, wait.¡± Lu Yan and the others nodded and waited. ¡°I wonder which Dark Destroyer Team from Golden Corner Academy is coming. I remember that the Golden Corner Academy has established a total of five Dark Destroyer Teams, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I hope it¡¯s the Dark Destroyer Team formed by the Cloud Society. Their combat strength is the strongest.¡± ¡°What do you mean they¡¯re the strongest? Our team¡¯s combat strength is clearly the strongest, okay?¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s because Teacher Li Moqing is leading our team. The other Dark Destroyer Teams of the Golden Corner Academy don¡¯t have a teacher leading them. If we remove Teacher Li Moqing¡­¡± Heng Shanyue and the others were discussing which Dark Destroyer Team of the Golden Corner Academy was rushing over as well as the strength of the few Dark Destroyer Teams of the Golden Corner Academy. At the side, a third-year student was about to say that they had such powerful combat strength because of Li Moqing¡¯s lead, but when he looked at Lu Yan not far away, he directly shut his mouth. If not for Lu Yan and Teacher Li Moqing leading the team, the combat strength of their Dark Destroyer Team would definitely be the weakest among all the Dark Destroyer Teams in the Golden Corner Academy. Chapter 363 - 363 Preparing to Break Through the Hidden Space, Sudden Malicious Intent (2) 363 Preparing to Break Through the Hidden Space, Sudden Malicious Intent (2) After all, the leaders of the other Dark Destroyer Teams of the Golden Corner Academy were all fourth-year seniors. The members were basically all fourth-year students. There were only a few third-year students. It was completely different from the team Lu Yan was in, which had second-year students. Of course, it was also because of this that they had Teacher Li Moqing leading the team. However, with Lu Yan around, even if Teacher Li Moqing wasn¡¯t a part of the team, the combat strength of their team was probably still not the weakest. Lu Yan alone was basically comparable to the combat strength of the entire team. The two Dark Destroyer Teams did not make Lu Yan and the others wait for long. Half an hour later, the two Dark Destroyer Teams directly rushed over. One of the Dark Destroyer Teams was from the Golden Corner Academy. However, it was not formed by the Cloud Society but by another club. This Dark Destroyer Team was also called the Black Eye Dark Destroyer Team. The members were all members of the Black Eye Society. The other Dark Destroyer Team was not from the Golden Corner Academy or a university. It was formed by combat professionals from the outside world and was called the Dawn Team. Li Moqing exchanged pleasantries with the leaders of the two Dark Destroyer Teams before discussing the exact situation of the manor at the side. The three teams stood together. The Dawn Team was at the side and was not familiar with Lu Yan and the others. They only watched from afar. The members of the Black Eye Team walked over and chatted with Heng Shanyue and the others. Everyone was from the Golden Corner Academy and many of the third and fourth-year students knew each other. They were naturally able to converse. ¡°Shanyue, what¡¯s going on on your side? I remember that it¡¯s your first day out, right? How was it? How were your gains?¡± The vice captain of the Black Eye Team, Liu Fangyu, looked at Heng Shanyue and asked. Heng Shanyue smiled and said, ¡°It was not bad. We¡¯ve already completed three missions. If I complete this mission, we should be able to obtain thousands of credits and military points.¡± Hearing Heng Shan¡¯s words, Liu Fangyu revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s good to have a teacher leading the team. We¡¯ve only completed a total of three missions so far.¡± Heng Shanyue subconsciously looked at Lu Yan. Without Lu Yan, even if they had Teacher Li Moqing leading the team, they probably would not have been able to complete three missions in a day. Let alone have time to complete the fourth mission. Liu Fangyu followed Heng Shan¡¯s gaze and was slightly stunned when he saw Lu Yan in the team. ¡°Is that¡­ Lu Yan?¡± Liu Fangyu frowned slightly. At the side, Heng Shanyue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You also know about Lu Yan?¡± As fourth-year students, they were basically busy with graduation. Even if Lu Yan became the champion of the national new student exchange competition, the fourth-year students wouldn¡¯t really pay much attention. Heng Shanyue did not expect Liu Fangyu to also know Lu Yan. Liu Fangyu¡¯s frown relaxed and he nodded calmly. He did not know Lu Yan from the national new student exchange competition. Instead, it was because of one person. Zhao Yuheng! Liu Fangyu had previously wooed Zhao Yuheng but was rejected. However, he did not learn from his lesson and continued to pay special attention to Zhao Yuheng. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s cultivation method was different from theirs. It was a cultivation method that suppressed one¡¯s strength first before erupting after reaching a bottleneck. This caused Zhao Yuheng¡¯s combat strength to decrease greatly. After Liu Fangyu learned of this, he went to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side, wanting to become Zhao Yuheng¡¯s guardian and protect Zhao Yuheng during this period of time. Unfortunately, he was still rejected by Zhao Yuheng! After that, after Zhao Yuheng returned from an outing in the wilderness, she kept talking about Lu Yan. She even asked about Lu Yan, making Liu Fangyu very jealous. If Lu Yan was only an ordinary student, it would have been fine. However, as Lu Yan became more and more outstanding, the jealousy in Liu Fangyu¡¯s heart gradually deteriorated and turned into complete disgust. Looking at Lu Yan, Liu Fangyu¡¯s expression did not change at all, but he had some thoughts. After chatting briefly with Heng Shanyue, Liu Fangyu brought a few teammates he was familiar with to the side. ¡°Brother Liu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A teammate looked at Liu Fangyu and asked. Liu Fangyu nodded slightly and then said, ¡°I want to mess with someone. Cooperate with me later.¡± Hearing Liu Fangyu¡¯s words, the surrounding people were stunned for a moment. Then, their gazes swept across the Dawn Team and Lu Yan¡¯s team a few times. They had just arrived and Liu Fangyu already wanted to mess with someone. The other party was obviously either from the Dawn Team or from the other Dark Destroyer Team of the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Brother Liu, why? Do you have an enemy?¡± Another teammate looked at Liu Fangyu and smiled. Liu Fangyu nodded. ¡°He¡¯s not really an enemy. He¡¯s just a guy I don¡¯t like and I want to teach him a lesson.¡± His teammates directly said, ¡°Brother Liu, who is it? To be able to make you so angry, why are you messing with him at a time like this?¡± Now, the three Dark Destroyer Teams were supposed to work together. For him to want to deal with the other party at this time, it was enough to see how much Liu Fangyu hated this person. Liu Fangyu vaguely pointed in Lu Yan¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s that guy, the first-year Lu Yan.¡± The surrounding people looked vaguely with different expressions. ¡°Lu Yan? This name is quite familiar. He seems to be very famous in our school.¡± ¡°I know. I heard that as the champion of this year¡¯s national new student exchange competition, he performed very well and is even considered a god among the new students.¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s only a first-year student. What god? How laughable. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s able to join the Dark Destroyer Team in his first year. Looks like he probably got in through the back door.¡± Chapter 364 - 364 Preparing to Break Through the Hidden Space, Sudden Malicious Intent (3) 364 Preparing to Break Through the Hidden Space, Sudden Malicious Intent (3) ¡°Now that you mention it, I also don¡¯t like this guy. However, I heard that he¡¯s Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. We can teach him a lesson, but we can¡¯t go too far.¡± The surrounding people spoke one after another and directly decided to attack Lu Yan later. The reason why the few of them decided to attack was because they were also very unhappy with Lu Yan. Coupled with the fact that Liu Fangyu was the vice-captain and was in charge of the distribution of club resources, they all wanted to please Liu Fangyu. Liu Fangyu nodded and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only want to teach him a lesson so that this guy won¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Lu Yan felt a few gazes shoot towards him. He looked up at Liu Fangyu and the others and frowned slightly, but he did not take it to heart. Soon, Li Moqing had already come to an agreement with the captain of the Black Eye Team and Shang Yi of the Dawn Team. There were people in the Black Eye Team who could break through the hidden space. In a while, the three teams would enter the manor together and cooperate with this Black Eye Team to break through the hidden space in the manor. Then, they would kill the members of the Dark-born Society. Li Moqing and the other two returned and told their team members the plan. Soon, the three teams headed towards the manor in front of them together and followed the plan. There was definitely something in the manor ahead that could trigger an alarm. The moment they entered the manor, they would probably be discovered by the Dark-born Society members in the hidden space. However, with the three Dark Destroyer Teams, there was no need to worry about this. They could just directly break through the hidden space and attack. They entered the manor very smoothly and did not encounter any abnormalities. Li Moqing and the others did not enter the luxurious castle in the manor in front of them. Instead, they directly stopped in the courtyard. The situation inside was relatively complicated. It was more beneficial for them to spread out from the courtyard. The person in the Black Eye Team who could break through the hidden space slowly walked out and stopped in the center of the courtyard. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and gathered his strength, prepared to break through the surrounding hidden space. Seeing this, Li Moqing said to the surrounding people, ¡°Everyone, be prepared. The members of the Dark-born Society in the hidden space should have already discovered us. They might come out of the hidden space in advance and attack us. They might also attack us the moment the hidden space is broken. ¡°Everyone, gather together. You have to be very vigilant to avoid being ambushed by the other party.¡± Without needing Li Moqing to say anything, after entering the manor, the expressions of everyone around became vigilant, afraid that they would be attacked by the sudden appearance of the Dark-born Society. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand and did not choose to summon the undead at this moment. After all, that would pressure the members of the Dark-born Society in the hidden space. It might even backfire. If he did not summon the undead, they might even lure them out in advance. Strength condensed around the closed-eyed student, and the surrounding space began to fluctuate. Lu Yan looked at him. It was rare for someone to have the ability to break through the hidden space. However, from the looks of it, it would take a long time for him to condense his strength, so it seemed somewhat useless. Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan suddenly saw a person move his feet and slowly walk towards the student who had closed his eyes to gather strength. It was the guide who had brought them to the manor. This guide was also a combat professional. He was level 30 and was a warrior. Lu Yan remembered that he was also a tour guide of this manor and was very familiar with this place, so he acted as their guide. What was this guy trying to do by approaching this student? Lu Yan frowned slightly. Could it be that he wanted to protect this student? Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan saw the guide raise the heavy sword in his hand and suddenly slash at the student. Chapter 365 - 365 Powerful Demon Servant, Soul Attack (1) 365 Powerful Demon Servant, Soul Attack (1) The whistling sound from the side shocked everyone around the closed-eyed student. They were all protecting this student so that he could condense his strength and break through the hidden spatial power. They did not expect their own people to attack this student at this moment. At the side, Heng Shanyue and the others wanted to attack, but it was already too late. Even Lu Yan was unable to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape in time because this guide was too close to the student who was condensing his strength. However, just as everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically and the heavy sword in the guide¡¯s hand was about to land on the student¡¯s neck, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the ground around the student. The black shadow directly opened its mouth and bit the heavy sword in the guide¡¯s hand. Then, it directly rushed up and sent the heavy sword in the guide¡¯s hand flying. Then, several figures crawled out of the shadows on the ground and directly restrained the guide¡¯s body. Lu Yan did not summon the undead, but he had already scattered them under the surrounding ground to guard against the possible surprise attack of the Dark-born Society members in the hidden space. Coupled with the shadow in the Black Shadow Necklace guarding the student, he was basically fine. Even if there had been a large number of attacks, this method could still buy Lu Yan a second to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape. However, to Lu Yan¡¯s surprise, the members of the Dark-born Society were not lured out. Instead, they had lured out the traitor in the team. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the guide restrained by his shadow and he narrowed his eyes. Was this guy also a member of the Dark-born Society? The surrounding people were shocked. They did not expect such a thing to happen. Someone in their team was actually going to attack the student they were protecting. Liu Fangyu looked at Ao Yun, who had snatched away the heavy sword in his hand, and then at the black shadow that was restraining this guide, his expression somewhat solemn. He looked at Lu Yan obscurely. These two methods were already somewhat shocking for Liu Fangyu. He felt that this guy¡¯s strength was not simple. Li Moqing¡¯s gaze also landed on the restrained guide, her eyes slightly cold. ¡°Are you a member of the Dark-born Society?¡± The guide was restrained, but a crazy smile appeared on his face. ¡°Member of the Dark-born Society? They¡¯re only my subordinates. I¡¯m a demon servant! I am Lord Demon God¡¯s servant! How can they be compared to me?!¡± The guide laughed loudly, and his body trembled violently. Bones pierced out of his body, directly turning him into a white bone monster. Then, the flesh on the white bones wriggled and quickly bulged, enveloping all the white bones. At the same time, two bloody flesh wings forcefully poked out from the back of this monster. The guide¡¯s mouth also expanded, and his teeth transformed into spike-like serrations. His hair separated and turned into a bald head with some black bumps on it, looking pitted. This guide had become a monster. ¡°What¡¯s this? Damn, has he directly turned into a monster?¡± ¡°Looks like some kind of mutation. Has this happened before?¡± ¡°He called himself a demon servant? I remember that there was a record in a book previously that humans who accept too much dark-born power will undergo such a mutation and become a monster.¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. Those who can transform into such monsters have basically taken in a lot of dark-born power. They¡¯re still very powerful.¡± The surrounding people discussed one after another, and their expressions became solemn as they looked at the monster in front of them. The guide who had transformed into a monster said coldly, ¡°Mutated? A group of lowly guys like ants. This is an evolution. A glorious evolution. Ants like you are not worthy of knowing this. ¡°Now, kneel down! Accept the judgment of the Demon God!¡± As soon as the guide who had turned into a monster finished speaking, an extremely huge pressure was released from his body and directly spread out quickly, covering everyone around him. Some people felt their bodies tighten and a tremble came from the depths of their souls. It was as if they had sensed an extremely dense horror and directly knelt down, unable to move. This feeling was very strange, as if their souls were suppressed and they could not control their bodies at all. The people beside Lu Yan also knelt down. Wang Lei was only able to escape after going into the shadows. Bang! More people from the two teams knelt. Not far away, Liu Fangyu, who was looking coldly at Lu Yan, gritted his teeth. His entire body trembled as he tried his best to resist the force that was making him kneel. He already felt that he could not hold on any longer, but he wanted to see Lu Yan kneel down first! Li Moqing looked at the surrounding scene and her expression suddenly changed. ¡°This is the soul pressure of the dark-born Black Soul Race. Be firm and resist this pressure. Otherwise, you¡¯ll become the other party¡¯s puppet.¡± Li Moqing did not expect to encounter the soul pressure attack of the dark-born Black Soul Race here at all. Among the five dark-born races, the Black Soul Race was the most mysterious. They also appeared the least in battles with humans previously. The other party had soul pressure and could directly attack the soul. If they could not resist, their souls would be controlled and they become the other party¡¯s puppet. The dark-born power this guide had obtained was clearly from the dark-born Black Soul Race. A large amount of dark-born power corroded him, turning him into this monster, but it also gave him the soul pressure unique to the dark-born Black Soul Race. Chapter 366 - 366 Powerful Demon Servant, Soul Attack (2) 366 Powerful Demon Servant, Soul Attack (2) They had been careless! Now that most of them were suppressed by this soul pressure, if the Dark-born Society members in the hidden space rushed out again, the consequences would be unimaginable. They had to kill the guide in front of them who had become a monster first! Li Moqing¡¯s thoughts raced. With the long sword in hand, she rushed towards the guide. However, because of the soul pressure, although Li Moqing was not forced to kneel, she was still greatly affected and her movement speed decreased a lot. At this moment, the surrounding space began to distort, and figures holding weapons appeared in the surroundings. Li Moqing¡¯s expression became very ugly. The worst situation had happened. The Dark-born Society members in the hidden space had come out at this moment. Seeing that the surrounding kneeling combat professionals were about to be killed by the Dark-born Society members, Li Moqing revealed a determined expression. She prepared to use a secret technique to quickly kill the guide even if it meant that she had to be severely injured. However, in the next moment, Li Moqing was stunned for a moment. In her eyes, a figure appeared behind the guide and directly slashed the weapon in his hand at the other party. The soul pressure instantly disappeared. Li Moqing felt her body relax. After being stunned for a moment, she waved her sword and killed the surrounding Dark-born Society members. The guide¡¯s body froze as he looked at the black scythe in front of him in disbelief. He turned around and looked at Lu Yan, who had appeared behind him at some point. He said in shock, ¡°You¡­ How can you not be affected by the Demon God?¡± Lu Yan looked at the guide who had become a monster and said with disdain, ¡°Demon God? You sure make colluding with the dark-born sound divine. I thought you were very powerful just now. It turns out that you¡¯re so weak.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan retracted the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly severed the guide¡¯s head. Soul attack might be a very high level method for others. After all, they did not have soul defense and were very easy to be affected. However, when that soul pressure appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s soul space, it was directly enveloped and burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan was only affected for less than a second before directly recovering his mobility. Then, he used the Monarch Netherworld Escape and directly appeared behind this guide who had turned into a monster. He originally thought that the other party would have some decent counterattack, but he did not expect the other party¡¯s defense to be so weak. His attack directly pierced through the other party¡¯s body. It seemed that other than the soul pressure attack, he did not have any other decent methods. When Lu Yan attacked, the undead also appeared in the surroundings, blocking the attack of the Dark-born Society members that suddenly came out of the hidden space. The team members who had knelt down just now also reacted and stood up to resist the attacks of the surrounding Dark-born Society members. Most people¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan from time to time, revealing gratitude. If not for Lu Yan, they would probably have been killed by the surrounding Dark-born Society members. Not far away, Liu Fangyu¡¯s expression was very ugly. He originally wanted to see Lu Yan kneel, but he did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s figure to directly disappear. Then, Liu Fangyu could not take it anymore and directly knelt on one knee. A member of the Dark-born Society appeared beside him and wanted to attack him, but his attack was suddenly blocked by the undead. Liu Fangyu naturally knew that the surrounding undead were all summoned by Lu Yan. Not only did he fail to see that guy kneel down and embarrass himself, but he had even knelt down himself. Moreover, he had been saved by the other party! This did not make Liu Fangyu feel grateful. Instead, he became even more disgusted with Lu Yan. If not for this guy, he would not have been embarrassed like this! With anger in his heart, a bow appeared in Liu Fangyu¡¯s hand. He used the blades on both sides of the bow to kill the Dark-born Society members beside him. Then, Liu Fangyu nocked an arrow and shot out several arrows, directly killing the surrounding Dark-born Society members. He wanted to vent his anger on the surrounding Dark-born Society members. There were not many Dark-born Society members around, only about thirty. Under the attack of Lu Yan and the surrounding dark-extermination teams, many of them were quickly killed. At this moment, the space in front of them that was rippling began to calm down. The student who had been condensing his strength suddenly opened his eyes and threw a punch forward. An inexplicable force appeared on his fist before quickly arriving at the area of spatial ripples in front of him. Then, ripples appeared again in the area that had calmed down and a hole was suddenly torn open. Another scene was projected from it, and one could vaguely see a manor similar to the one they were in. The hidden space had been broken! However, a huge force then acted on the hidden space and slowly closed the hole. ¡°The other party has the power to break through the hidden space. The hole I ripped apart can only last for two seconds!¡± The student shouted anxiously. If the hole in the hidden space closed again, they would fall into a passive state again. Those members of the Dark-born Society were in the hidden space and could come out or escape at any time. It would be very troublesome for them to deal with them. Hearing the words of the student who had broken through the hidden space, the members of the Dark Destroyer Team around the open crack were somewhat hesitant. Chapter 367 - 367 Powerful Demon Servant, Soul Attack (3) 367 Powerful Demon Servant, Soul Attack (3) At this moment, they could definitely rush in. However, it was unknown how many people could rush in in two seconds. It was best for them to avoid rushing in and falling into danger. In comparison, although they would fall into a passive state outside, at the very least, their lives would not be in danger. Just as everyone was hesitating, the opened spatial crack slowly closed. Li Moqing could no longer care less and directly rushed in with her sword. The moment Li Moqing entered the spatial crack, a figure appeared at the spatial crack and rushed in with Li Moqing. In the next second, the crack completely closed, and the surroundings fell into silence. The remaining Dark-born Society members in the surroundings disappeared into the hidden space. The remaining people looked at each other. This situation was indeed somewhat unexpected. ¡°Just now, Teacher Li Moqing seemed to have rushed in. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside, but Teacher Li Moqing is alone¡­¡± The person who spoke did not continue, but everyone around knew what he wanted to say. There were a large number of Dark-born Society members in the hidden space, more than a hundred of them! If Teacher Li Moqing went in alone, it could be said that she would be doomed. At this moment, Wang Lei said, ¡°I saw Lu Yan also enter. The two of them should be able to last inside, right?¡± Lu Yan! It was this Lu Yan again! The corner of Liu Fangyu¡¯s eye twitched. Then, he said, ¡°In the face of a large number of Dark-born Society members in the hidden space, even Teacher Li Moqing probably won¡¯t be able to last long. With another first-year guy, how many more seconds can she last?¡± Heng Shanyue frowned. ¡°With Lu Yan around, they can last for a long time. Now, the most important thing is to break through the hidden space and enter to save Lu Yan and Teacher Li Moqing.¡± As he spoke, Heng Shanyue¡¯s gaze landed on the student who had used his strength to break through the hidden space not far away. When Liu Fangyu heard this, he directly said, ¡°I think that¡¯s a waste of time!¡± The members of the Dark Destroyer Team behind Heng Shanyue were furious when they heard this. ¡°Liu Fangyu! What do you mean? What do you mean by a waste of time?¡± The members of the Dawn Team watched quietly from the side, not wanting to participate in the internal affairs of the Golden Corner Academy. Liu Fangyu was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Heng Shanyue and the others to have such a huge reaction. Then, he said, ¡°What I mean is that Teacher Li Moqing is already doomed after entering. ¡°Liu Yiheng needs to condense his strength for a long time to break through the hidden space. To put it bluntly, during this period of time, Teacher Li Moqing might already be¡­ ¡°Therefore, what we have to do now is quickly report the situation to the higher-ups and ask for support. Then, we have to leave this place to avoid being surrounded and destroyed by the members of the Dark-born Society in the hidden space ¡°Without Teacher Li Moqing, our combat strength is not enough to resist the members of the Dark-born Society in the hidden space.¡± Hearing Liu Fangyu¡¯s words, the eyes of the members of the Black Eyes Team and the Dawn Team flickered slightly. They felt that what Liu Fangyu said was not unreasonable. Heng Shanyue said angrily, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing¡¯s situation is not clear yet, but you¡¯re already talking nonsense here. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re already talking about what¡¯s going to happen after Teacher Li Moqing gets killed. We have to hurry up and break through the hidden space to save Li Moqing and Lu Yan.¡± Behind him, the members of Lu Yan¡¯s team also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Instead of thinking about saving the other party immediately, you¡¯re saying such things. You¡¯re really embarrassing our Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°Hmph! With Lu Yan around, Teacher Li Moqing will be fine. Now is our chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who entered is not a piece of trash like you. It¡¯s Lu Yan. With him around, not to mention lasting until we break through the hidden space, it¡¯s not a problem for him to last until the reinforcements are sent over.¡± Liu Fangyu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to let Lu Yan die in the hidden space. He did not expect the other party to believe Lu Yan so much. He was only a first-year student. How powerful could his combat strength be? Liu Fangyu was about to speak when he was stopped by the captain of the Black Eyes Team, Wang He. Wang He looked at Heng Shanyue and the others and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. As students of the Golden Corner Academy, how can you guys give up on Teacher Li Moqing and Junior Lu Yan, who are in danger? ¡°Liu Yiheng, continue to condense your strength to break through the hidden space.¡± After arranging for Liu Yiheng to condense his strength, Wang He looked at Heng Shanyue and the others and said, ¡°However, Junior, there are still some things that we need to prepare in advance. Although I believe in the strength of Teacher Li Moqing and Junior Lu Yan, if something happens to the two of them after we break through the hidden space, we still have to retreat quickly. ¡°After all, without Teacher Li Moqing, our combat strength is not enough to resist the members of the Dark-born Society.¡± Heng Shanyue and the others looked at each other and nodded. They believed that as long as they broke through the hidden space again, Teacher Li Moqing and Junior Lu Yan would be unscathed. Everyone present waited quietly. However, after the previous lesson, their defense against Liu Yiheng increased a lot. At this moment, in the hidden space, Li Moqing had just entered when she cursed in his heart. She was too rash. If she entered alone and the hidden space closed, she would have to face the members of the Dark-born Society alone. This was a stronghold of the Dark-born Society. It was unlike the other Dark-born Society members who had attacked previously. There were more Dark-born Society members here, and there were definitely experts among them. It was very dangerous for her to fight alone. It seemed that she had to use a secret technique to stall for time. Just as Li Moqing was thinking, she suddenly felt a presence beside her. She turned around and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Lu Yan?¡± Chapter 368 - 368 Cooperation, Strange Movement of the Little Netherworld Dragon (1) 368 Cooperation, Strange Movement of the Little Netherworld Dragon (1) Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan beside her with a pleasantly surprised expression. With Lu Yan by his side, Li Moqing had a new opinion of the current situation. The two of them should be able to face the situation here. Lu Yan nodded at Li Moqing before his gaze landed on the space in front of him. At this moment, they were in a hidden space. The surrounding environment was somewhat similar to the environment outside. At this moment, they were still in the empty space in the manor. In front of them was a huge castle building, exactly the same as the castle in the manor outside. However, unlike the castle outside, which was made of stone, the castle inside was wooden. In the castle in front of them and around, the members of the Dark-born Society were holding weapons and staring fixedly at them. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze directly landed on the top of the castle. There were two figures there, and the aura they emitted was very huge. Li Moqing¡¯s gaze also swept around before landing on the two figures at the top of the castle. ¡°Two level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elders, ten level 34 to 35 Dark-born Society members, more than 100 level 30 Dark-born Society members, and the rest are all level 20 Dark-born Society members.¡± Li Moqing investigated the level of the Dark-born Society members and said bitterly to Lu Yan beside her. The number and level of the Dark-born Society members ahead had exceeded her expectations. However, Li Moqing then said to Lu Yan, ¡°Leave the two level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elders to me. Then, I¡¯ll deal with more than 50 level 30 Dark-born Society members. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. How about that?¡± This was already the limit of Li Moqing¡¯s endurance. After all, she had to fight them alone. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, you just need to focus on dealing with the two level 46 and 47 Dark-born Society elders. Leave the rest of the Dark-born Society members to me.¡± Li Moqing was stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yan and saying, ¡°Can you deal with so many members of the Dark-born Society yourself?¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Moqing no longer hesitated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with the two Dark-born Society elders as soon as possible.¡± Li Moqing secretly made up her mind. If Lu Yan could not hold on later, she would directly use a secret technique to forcefully kill the two Dark-born Society elders and help Lu Yan. ¡°People with sins, you can be considered lucky to have come here. The Demon God has given each of you a chance to redeem yourselves.¡± ¡°As long as you kneel and sincerely pray for Lord Demon God¡¯s forgiveness, Lord Demon God will forgive your sins and will give you the strength of the Demon God.¡± In the castle, the two Dark-born Society elders slowly spoke, as if they wanted to persuade Lu Yan and Li Moqing to surrender. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when he felt a strange fluctuation appear in his soul. However, it was then burned to ashes by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Soul technique! Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing at the side and discovered that Li Moqing¡¯s expression was somewhat stunned. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly waved a Netherworld Soul Flame that landed on Li Moqing and quickly disappeared. The soul burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame made Li Moqing groan. However, Li Moqing then woke up and was shocked. She had almost been tricked just now. She did not expect these two Dark-born Society elders to have such strange methods. This should be a special method from the dark-born Black Soul Race that could target the soul. If she was hit, she might be controlled by the other party. The consequences were unimaginable. ¡°Can your black flames target soul attacks?¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and asked. Just now, she was somewhat puzzled. She had already received the soul pressure of that guide, so why was Lu Yan completely fine? It seemed that the reason was because of the black flames. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°This is the Netherworld Soul Flame. It can burn souls and also get rid of soul attack methods.¡± Li Moqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Release some Netherworld Soul Flame at me so that I won¡¯t fall prey to such strange methods when I fight those two Dark-born Society elders later.¡± Lu Yan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, I¡¯m not familiar with the control of the Netherworld Soul Flame yet and can¡¯t control it carefully. If I put it on you, I¡¯m afraid it will cause damage to your soul.¡± It was impossible for Lu Yan to control the Netherworld Soul Flame carefully now. He could only ensure that the Netherworld Soul Flame would not harm him and his undead. However, for the others, the Netherworld Soul Flame would directly burn their souls. Li Moqing nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still withstand this bit of soul burning. Moreover, being burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame is still better than being controlled by the other party using some special soul method, right?¡± Lu Yan no longer hesitated when he heard this and directly released a portion of the Netherworld Soul Flame onto Li Moqing¡¯s body, enveloping Li Moqing¡¯s upper body. Li Moqing frowned slightly, but then she nodded at Lu Yan. Then, she directly held her long sword and rushed towards the top of the wooden castle. The two Dark-born Society elders above the castle revealed surprised expressions when they saw that their methods were useless. Then, the two of them waved their hands and got the surrounding Dark-born Society members to kill their way forward. Chapter 369 - 369 Cooperation, Strange Movement of the Little Netherworld Dragon (2) 369 Cooperation, Strange Movement of the Little Netherworld Dragon (2) Since they could not subdue these two guys, they could only destroy their bodies. At that time, it would probably not be bad to sacrifice their flesh and blood to the Demon God. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead appeared around him. The two bone dragons were also summoned and directly blocked the Dark-born Society members rushing towards Li Moqing. With the obstruction of the surrounding undead, Li Moqing successfully arrived at the top of the castle and attacked the two Dark-born Society elders. Lu Yan directly used the Undead Twin to double the number of undead around him. Firstly, it reduced the pressure on the undead and secondly, it reduced the losses of the undead. After all, in the beginning, the undead army suffered the greatest losses. At this moment, letting the undead created from the Undead Twin stand at the front could reduce their losses to the greatest extent. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and headed towards the ten level 34 to 35 Dark-born Society members. In the entire venue, these were the only people that were somewhat threatening to him. The surrounding undead could block the others. The four bone dragons, Ao Yun and his copy, and the two little Netherworld Dragons rushed towards the ten level 34 to 35 Dark-born Society members with Lu Yan. Arriving in front of them, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at a member of the Dark-born Society. The Dark-born Society member raised the long saber in his hand. After blocking Lu Yan¡¯s attack, he directly slashed at Lu Yan¡¯s waist. A member of the Dark-born Society behind him drew his bow and directly shot an arrow at Lu Yan. Lu Yan quickly turned around and dodged the arrow. He sensed the arrow wind and frowned. This archer¡¯s attack power was very high. If this arrow landed on him, he would probably suffer. His defense would probably be broken. After all, the other party was between level 34 and his combat strength was still very powerful. Thinking of this, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the attack of the Dark-born Society member in front of him. His body flew out. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he directly disappeared from his spot. In the next moment, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind the archer from the Dark-born Society. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at the other party. Bang! This attack directly broke through the defense of the Dark-born Society member in front of him and the Netherworld Soul Scythe was embedded into the other party¡¯s body. A miserable cry sounded from this archer¡¯s mouth. A portion of his body was directly slashed open. Before blood could spill, the other party was incinerated by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Then, Lu Yan turned around without hesitation and blocked the attack of the Dark-born Society member with the long saber just now. As for the archer from the Dark-born Society, Lu Yan no longer cared about him. Even if the other party was not killed, he would still be severely injured. This guy would quickly be burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame. The bone dragons, Ao Yun, Ao Yun¡¯s clone, and the two little Netherworld Dragons blocked the remaining eight level 34 to 35 Dark-born Society members. Lu Yan only needed to focus on the blade-wielding Dark-born Society member in front of him. Facing Lu Yan¡¯s attack, the saber-wielding Dark-born Society member in front of him did not last long before the long saber in his hand was disarmed by Lu Yan and his head was severed with a scythe. With Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes, the enhancement of the Netherworld Soul Scythe, and the enhancement of the set on his body, he could completely surpass ten levels to fight the other party. However, killing this long-saber Dark-born Society member still cost Lu Yan a soul crystal. However, even so, Lu Yan still earned a lot. Then, Lu Yan arrived beside the little Netherworld Dragon and dealt with the Dark-born Society member in front of him with it. The Dark-born Society members in front had already been hit by a lot of Netherworld Soul Flames by the little Netherworld Dragon. Their bodies were wrapped in Netherworld Soul Flames, and their combat strength had decreased a lot. Coupled with Lu Yan¡¯s participation, the Dark-born Society member in front of him quickly could not resist and was directly killed by Lu Yan in less than two minutes. It was even easier for Lu Yan to kill the remaining level 34 to 35 Dark-born Society members. After all, Lu Yan and the little Netherworld Dragon were both free. Soon, the remaining level 34 to 35 Dark-born Society members were also quickly killed by Lu Yan. Basically, he killed one every minute. It was very quick. The remaining two to three level 34 and level 35 Dark-born Society members finally felt panic. They wanted to escape, but they no longer had a chance. They were directly surrounded by Lu Yan, Ao Yun, and the others and killed. The surrounding level 30 Dark-born Society members wanted to help, but they were entangled by the undead and could not be separated at all. From the beginning of the battle until now, it had only been nearly ten minutes before Lu Yan killed ten level 34 and 35 Dark-born Society members. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and looked at Li Moqing¡¯s battle in the castle in front of him. Li Moqing was still relatively at ease facing the two level 46 and 47 Dark-born Society elders. Of course, a large portion of the credit had to go to Lu Yan. If not for Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame protecting Li Moqing from the soul attacks of two level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elders, Li Moqing would not have had it so easy. Of course, the Netherworld Soul Flame also gave Li Moqing a headache to a certain extent, indirectly weakening her combat strength a little. However, the reduced combat strength was definitely incomparable to the soul attacks of the two level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elders. Seeing that Li Moqing had no problem dealing with the other party, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the surrounding level 30 Dark-born Society members. There were many of these Dark-born Society members and they needed to be dealt with quickly. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of damage to the undead army. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards the Dark-born Society members in front of him. During the battle, Lu Yan also discovered something interesting. That was, there were many dark-born figures in Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. They were all transformed from the dark-born they had killed previously. These dark-born kept their appearances from when they were alive. When the surrounding Dark-born Society members faced the attacks of these dark-born undead, they subconsciously did not dare to attack and would only dodge. After all, these dark-born were considered to be related to the Demon God by the members of the Dark-born Society! Looking at this situation, an idea sprouted in Lu Yan¡¯s heart. He could build a dark-born undead team to specially deal with these Dark-born Society members. At that time, he would see if they considered their lives to be more important than their faith in the so-called Demon God. Soon, Lu Yan discovered another phenomenon. The little Netherworld Dragon liked to devour the corpses of these Dark-born Society members, causing almost no Dark-born Society members to appear in Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. They were all devoured by the little Netherworld Dragon. He did not know why the little Netherworld Dragon liked to eat these Dark-born Society members. However, the current Little Netherworld Dragon grew very quickly. As long as it fought every time, its body would grow a lot. This was because during the battle, it would devour many enemies. The current Little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body could already accommodate three Lu Yans. Soon, it would be able to lose the word ¡°Little¡± and just be called Netherworld Dragon. The surrounding undead were still somewhat pressured by the many level 30 members of the Dark-born Society. However, after Lu Yan brought Ao Yun and the others to join, the situation changed. The situation in front of them directly became a one-sided massacre. In five minutes, Lu Yan killed more than thirty level 30 Dark-born Society members. Coupled with the fact that Ao Yun and the others had killed a lot, the number of surrounding Dark-born Society members directly decreased by more than half. Then, Lu Yan ignored the remaining Dark-born Society members and directly held the Netherworld Soul Scythe as he headed towards the two Dark-born Society elders above the castle, prepared to help Li Moqing kill the two Dark-born Society elders first. At this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in a space not far away. Then, a spatial door opened. The student named Liu Yiheng looked at the scene in front of him with a stunned expression. Then, a surprised voice sounded from his mouth. ¡°They¡¯re fine! Teacher Li Moqing and Junior Lu Yan are fine! They even killed a large number of Dark-born Society members!¡± Chapter 370 - 370 Dark 370 Dark-born Black Soul Race, Three Heads, Six Arms! (1) Liu Yiheng originally thought that after breaking through the hidden space, he would see a tragic scene. After all, more than ten minutes had passed. Inside, Teacher Li Moqing and Junior Lu Yan were facing the siege of hundreds of Dark-born Society members. Moreover, there were definitely powerful Dark-born Society members among them. Under such circumstances, they felt that the two of them were probably doomed. He had only broken through the hidden space to try his luck and see if Teacher Li Moqing could persevere. As for Lu Yan, he had long been sentenced to death in Liu Yiheng¡¯s heart. After all, he was only a first-year student. If Teacher Li Moqing ended up protecting him, Teacher Li Moqing would probably have already been killed. However, after the hidden space was broken, Liu Yiheng was directly stunned. He did not expect such a scene in front of him at all. He saw a large number of undead that almost completely covered the hidden space. A huge number of undead almost filled his entire vision. There were almost no Dark-born Society members in his vision. What was going on? Liu Fangyu and the others were also stunned when they heard Liu Yiheng¡¯s voice. They were fine? Li Moqing and Lu Yan were both fine? Liu Fangyu¡¯s expression instantly became extremely ugly. It was still possible for Li Moqing to survive the attack of the members of the Dark-born Society. After all, Teacher Li Moqing was still very powerful. It was not a problem for her to last for a while. However, what right did Lu Yan have to survive? He was a first-year student. What right did he have to survive the siege of hundreds of Dark-born Society members? Could it be that Teacher Li Moqing had protected him? However, this was not right. Facing the siege of so many Dark-born Society members, if Teacher Li Moqing tried her best to protect a first-year student, her situation would become very dangerous. In a critical situation, Teacher Li Moqing definitely had to consider her safety first. Liu Fangyu racked his brains but could not figure out why Lu Yan was fine. Then, Liu Fangyu¡¯s gaze landed on the hidden space in front of him. Then, Liu Fangyu¡¯s body froze. There were so many undead?! Liu Fangyu knew that Lu Yan could summon a large number of undead. However, as a first-year student, how powerful would the undead he summoned be? Liu Fangyu expected that at this moment, the ground of the hidden space would definitely be filled with the remains of undead and Lu Yan¡¯s corpse. However, now, there were indeed undead everywhere, but they were not corpses! As for Lu Yan, he was even more lively and was fighting the two Dark-born Society elders with Li Moqing. Heng Shanyue and the others looked at the scene in front of them and also raised their eyebrows slightly, their eyes revealing disbelief. Although they had already seen how powerful Lu Yan was, there were still a lot of Dark-born Society members this time. Moreover, it was only him and Li Moqing. Coupled with the fact that Liu Yiheng had taken very long to break through the hidden space the second time, Heng Shanyue and the others felt that even if Li Moqing and Lu Yan could survive, they would be in a difficult situation. However, the scene in front of them was completely different from what they had expected. Li Moqing and Lu Yan were not injured at all, let alone forced into a difficult situation. Instead, they were about to destroy the members of the Dark-born Society inside. This could not help but make them wonder if they did not need the Black Eye Team and the Dawn Team to support them. It seemed as if they only needed this Liu Yiheng who could break through the hidden space to come over. The members of the Dawn Team were also shocked. They did not expect the two of them to be about to destroy all the members of the Dark-born Society in the hidden space. At this moment, the hidden space seemed to have lost the strength to maintain itself and directly shattered. The wooden castle directly landed beside the stone castle outside, emitting a muffled sound. A large number of undead also fell from it, completely enveloping the surrounding space. Seeing this, Heng Shanyue and the others did not hesitate. They directly held their weapons and rushed forward. Although most of the members of the Dark-born Society had already been killed, they still had to help. Liu Fangyu looked at Lu Yan¡¯s figure and gritted his teeth, but he still followed. His decision to leave him in the lurch just now would definitely leave a bad impression on the surrounding people. Perhaps even his teammates would have some objections to him in the future. It was all Lu Yan¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t he die? The surrounding Dark Destroyer Team swarmed forward and quickly killed the remaining Dark-born Society members in front of them. Only the two level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elders were left in the entire manor. With Lu Yan helping share the pressure of one of the Dark-born Society elders, Li Moqing had already suppressed the remaining elder, forcing the other party to retreat step by step. On Lu Yan¡¯s side, he could rely on Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon to restrain the Dark-born Society elder in front of him. After all, this Dark-born Society elder was between level 46 to 47. It was still very difficult for Lu Yan to injure him. However, some of the Netherworld Soul Flame still tainted the other party. Although it did not cause much damage to the other party, it still made it relatively difficult for the other party to deal with it. Seeing this, the captains of the Black Eye Team and the Dawn Team headed towards Lu Yan and joined forces with Lu Yan to attack the level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elder in front of them. The two captains were both around level 40. Coupled with Lu Yan, they directly suppressed the level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elder. Chapter 371 - 371 Dark 371 Dark-born Black Soul Race, Three Heads, Six Arms! (2) The situation became one-sided. The surrounding Dark-born Society members were quickly cleaned up by Heng Shanyue and the others. The battle above the castle also quickly came to an end. Facing Li Moqing¡¯s fierce attack, the level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elder in front of her was somewhat unable to withstand it. His body was pierced by a long sword and blood flowed out. This Dark-born Society elder panted heavily and became somewhat powerless to resist Li Moqing¡¯s attack. The other Dark-born Society elder at the side was also in a bad situation. With the addition of the two captains, wounds began to appear on his body and he was constantly forced back. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the Dark-born Society elder in front of Lu Yan roared and waved the weapon in his hand. He attacked with all his strength and directly forced Lu Yan and the others back. Then, this Dark-born Society elder quickly retreated and roared at the other Dark-born Society elder, ¡°Ying Xiong, there¡¯s no choice. We can only use our last resort. Even if we die, we can¡¯t let them off.¡± When the other Dark-born Society elder heard this, he also said angrily, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s our honor to be able to sacrifice for Lord Demon God. Hahaha, Lord Demon God, here I come!¡± With that said, this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body quickly swelled. Li Moqing¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated. The Dark-born Society elder in front of him actually wanted to self-destruct! The body of the other Dark-born Society elder also quickly expanded. Clearly, he also wanted to self-destruct. Seeing this, Lu Yan and the two captains beside him also quickly retreated to prevent themselves from being affected by the aftershock of the self-destruction. Boom! Boom! Li Moqing, Lu Yan, and the others had just retreated not far when two violent explosions sounded from ahead. The two Dark-born Society elders directly self-destructed, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. A huge force also rushed out. Lu Yan and the others raised their weapons in front of them to block this impact. Looking at the ground of flesh in front of him, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect these two Dark-born Society elders to die in such a manner. The surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team heaved a sigh of relief. This battle was finally over. All the members of the Dark-born Society had been killed. To them, this was a very good outcome. Unexpectedly, the last-minute counterattack of the two Dark-born Society elders did not go as planned. They were completely unscathed and had completed the mission. Taking down a Dark-born Society stronghold was a huge contribution, but they did not seem to have done much and directly completed it. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Li Moqing and Lu Yan. Most of their gazes were on Lu Yan. The reason why this mission could be completed quickly had a lot to do with Lu Yan. His undead had killed most of the surrounding Dark-born Society members. They hadn¡¯t done much to help after coming over. Moreover, he was actually able to stop a level 46 to 47 Dark-born Society elder alone and let Li Moqing focus on suppressing the other Dark-born Society elder. This was simply too abnormal. If not for Lu Yan, Li Moqing would probably have been severely injured even if she did not die. Lu Yan had completely turned the situation around. It could be said that Lu Yan had contributed the most in the battles. Even Li Moqing could not compare to Lu Yan¡¯s contribution. Just as the surrounding people were about to rest, a pitch-black light suddenly lit up from the place where the two Dark-born Society elders had self-destructed. The light quickly flowed, forming a strange array formation in midair. Then, the flesh and blood of the two Dark-born Society elders directly wriggled and quickly entered the strange black array formation. Buzz! All the flesh and blood quickly melted into the black strange array formation and quickly disappeared. Then, the entire array formation lit up with a blood-red color. As a vibration sounded, the entire array formation seemed to have been activated and the surrounding space began to distort. Liu Yiheng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this. ¡°A spatial crack! A spatial crack is about to be torn open there!¡± Everyone was shocked. They did not expect such a situation to happen after the two Dark-born Society elders self-destructed. Seeing that the space there was distorted and had already cracked, the few members of the Dark Destroyer Team beside it directly attacked. A large number of attacks headed towards the strange array formation, wanting to stop it from operating. However, when all the attacks landed on the strange array formation, they were all devoured. Even the arrows shot out disappeared. Then, the strange array formation seemed to have transformed the attack into its own energy. The entire array circulated again, and a powerful force directly tore open the surroundings of the space in front of it, creating a crack. The pitch-black spatial crack opened, making everyone¡¯s hearts sink. This was because everyone understood that the opening of the spatial crack meant that a large number of demon beasts or dark-borns was about to appear. Liu Yiheng saw the spatial crack open and gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, my level is too low now and I have too few spatial methods. Otherwise, I can completely eliminate the array formation that is creating the spatial crack.¡± At the side, Liu Fangyu smiled when he saw this and said, ¡°This spatial crack has opened at the right time. We haven¡¯t really done much. It just so happens that some demon beasts or dark-borns have come to give us a chance to warm up and increase our credits and points.¡± Chapter 372 - 372 Dark 372 Dark-born Black Soul Race, Three Heads, Six Arms! (3) Although they did not spend much effort to destroy the members of the Dark-born Society in the manor, most of the credit went to Li Moqing and Lu Yan. They barely killed any members of the Dark-born Society. It had to be known that although the three teams were cooperating to attack, the points would be distributed to whichever team that killed the Dark-born Society members. Of course, the mission reward points after completing the mission were divided equally between the three teams. The other two teams had come all the way here and basically did not obtain any killing points. They were only receiving the final mission points and were naturally somewhat unhappy. Hearing Liu Fangyu¡¯s words, the members of the Black Eye Team and the Dawn Team also nodded slightly. They looked at the spatial crack with anticipation. Perhaps if some demon beasts or dark-born came, the situation would be better for them and they could obtain more points. Otherwise, it would basically be a wasted trip. Moreover, they would be embarrassed if they were to receive the final mission points without doing anything. According to the previous situation, the demon beasts and dark-borns coming out of the spatial crack would not be too powerful. Moreover, because they were not coming out of the Void Gate, these demon beasts and dark-borns would also be suppressed by space and their strength would decrease a lot after exiting the spatial crack. Coupled with the fact that they had so much combat strength now, it should not be a problem. Just as everyone was thinking, the spatial crack in front of them suddenly tore open, and a figure walked out. It was a dark-born! However, there was only one dark-born! A dark-born quickly walked out of the open spatial crack and directly arrived. Then, the spatial crack behind him directly closed and disappeared. Everyone was stunned. When the spatial crack opened, there was actually only one dark-born? In front of him, Li Moqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She said to everyone, ¡°When the spatial crack opens, the demon beasts and dark-born that pass through will consume the power of the spatial crack. After they¡¯re exhausted, the spatial crack will close.¡± ¡°This dark-born can directly consume the spatial crack opened by the flesh sacrifice of two Dark-born Society elders. His combat strength is definitely very powerful. Everyone, you have to be careful. ¡°Moreover, this dark-born is from the dark-born Black Soul Race. We must be careful!¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people suddenly changed. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly as they landed on the dark-born in front of him. This was the first time he had seen a dark-born Black Soul Race member The dark-born in front of him was very tall. Like the dark-born demonkin, he had two flesh wings on his back. However, compared to the flesh wings of the dark-born demonkin, the flesh wings on his back were much smaller. Compared to his tall body, his flesh wings could even be said to be small. However, the most eye-catching thing was the three heads on the other party¡¯s head! A three-headed dark-born! Lu Yan tightened his grip on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and felt a powerful threat from the other party. The other party¡¯s three heads circled around, and his six pairs of eyes almost covered the entire area, allowing him to clearly investigate the situation around him. He had six arms on his body. Three heads and six arms? Nezha? ??? However, compared to Nezha, this dark-born Black Soul Race was much more ferocious. He did not have a nose on his face and only had a mouth full of sharp teeth that almost occupied his entire face. Lu Yan had now seen the four races of the dark-born. The dark-born Black Soul Race in front of him was the ugliest. Just as he was thinking, Li Moqing shouted, ¡°Lu Yan!¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing and understood what she meant. He waved his hand and released a Netherworld Soul Flame that instantly covered Li Moqing. After her body was covered in the Netherworld Soul Flame, Li Moqing held the long sword and quickly rushed towards the dark-born Black Soul Race member. Since the other party was a dark-born Black Soul Race member, he definitely had a method to target the soul. The possession of the Netherworld Soul Flame made Li Moqing feel more secure. The gaze of the dark-born Black Soul Race also landed on Li Moqing and the others. His legs bent slightly before he opened his mouth facing Lu Yan and the others¡¯ heads. The mouth was very big to begin with. After it opened, it seemed to have covered the entire head, leaving only a pitch-black mouth that was like an abyss. ¡°Wu ~¡± A sharp cry sounded from the mouth of the dark-born Black Soul Race. It was like a wave as it quickly spread towards Lu Yan and the others. Li Moqing, who was at the front, was the first to bear the brunt. The sharp cry seemed to have materialized and directly slapped Li Moqing. Li Moqing¡¯s body suddenly froze. Then, she frowned. Even the Netherworld Soul Flame wrapped around her body was sent flying by a lot. However, she then regained her mobility and continued to rush towards the dark-born Black Soul Race in front of her. Lu Yan, who was behind, also sensed this impact and sensed a very familiar feeling. It was somewhat similar to his Spirit Tide skill! It was also a tide of attacks that targeted the soul. However, the attack released by the dark-born Black Soul Race member was clearly several times stronger than Lu Yan¡¯s. Even with the protection of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Lu Yan still felt a shock to his soul. The sharp cry fused into his mind, as if it wanted to launch the sharpest attack on his soul. However, the Netherworld Soul Flame inside suddenly soared and directly protected Lu Yan¡¯s soul space. No matter how the tide of soul attacks attacked, it could not enter Lu Yan¡¯s soul world at all. However, Liu Fangyu and the others behind Lu Yan could not handle it so easily. When the sharp cry sounded in their ears, the bodies of Liu Fangyu and the others suddenly froze, their eyes revealing fear. ¡°Ah!¡± A member of the Dawn Team at the side screamed. He hugged his head and directly stabbed his teammate beside him with a weapon. Chapter 373 - 373 Soul Attack, Controlled Liu Fangyu (1) 373 Soul Attack, Controlled Liu Fangyu (1) Pfft! The sharp weapon directly pierced through the body of a member of the Dawn Team. The intense pain woke him up. Looking at his crazy teammate in front of him, he opened his mouth, but he did not say anything and directly fell to the ground. Some of the stronger members of the Dawn Team blocked this sharp soul attack. Seeing this, they all went forward, wanting to stop this crazy team member. At the side, uncontrollable members also appeared in the Black Eye Team. The captain of the Black Eye Team frowned slightly before controlling these people with his teammates who had recovered. Everyone¡¯s expressions were no longer filled with anticipation. Instead, they were filled with solemnity. He originally thought that demon beasts would come from the spatial crack. They did not expect a monster to appear! With a sharp cry, he turned the few members into lunatics who could not control themselves, causing them to attack indiscriminately! At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s team had the most unaffected members. After all, compared to the other two Dark Destroyer Teams, the overall strength of Lu Yan¡¯s team was the weakest. Lu Yan looked at his crazy teammates and did not hesitate. The Netherworld Soul Flame surged out of his body and directly spread out to cover these crazy teammates. Seeing this, Heng Shanyue hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Yan, they only temporarily lost their minds because of the attack of the dark-born Black Soul Race. They aren¡¯t enemies. Don¡¯t attack them first.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m helping them.¡± With that said, Lu Yan directly held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards the dark-born Black Soul Race in front of him. Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon also appeared beside Lu Yan and rushed forward with him. Behind him, Heng Shanyue was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw that although his crazy teammates screamed because of the black flames, their expressions also recovered and they stopped attacking indiscriminately. Then, the black flames quickly disappeared from their bodies. Heng Shanyue was shocked when he saw this. He looked at Lu Yan¡¯s back and his expression was already somewhat stunned. Was this guy really only a first-year student? Even if he was the first place in the national new student exchange competition, wasn¡¯t this performance a little too abnormal? At the side, the captains of the Dawn Team and the Black Eye Team also reacted. They got their teammates to stabilize their crazy teammates and rushed towards the dark-born Black Soul Race in front of them with a few stronger teammates. Only by dealing with the guy in front of them could they resolve the crisis. Li Moqing was the first to arrive in front of the dark-born Black Soul Race member. The long sword in his hand directly pierced towards him. The dark-born Black Soul Race member looked at Li Moqing in surprise. Clearly, he did not expect his soul attack to not affect the other party at all. Then, the dark-born Black Soul Race member¡¯s gaze landed on the black flames on Li Moqing¡¯s body, and his eyes flickered slightly. Then, his gaze landed on Lu Yan behind him. Looking at the Netherworld Soul Flame wrapped around the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, a trace of fluctuation flashed in his eyes. ¡°Netherworld Soul Flame?!¡± The dark-born Black Soul Race member recognized the Netherworld Soul Flame with a very surprised expression. He did not understand why the Netherworld Soul Flame would appear in the hands of a human. At this moment, Li Moqing had already rushed over. A huge axe appeared in one arm of the dark-born Black Soul Race member and directly blocked Li Moqing¡¯s attack. Then, a long saber appeared in his other arm and directly slashed at Li Moqing. Li Moqing hurriedly turned around and moved swiftly between the other party¡¯s two weapons. A staff appeared in one arm of the dark-born Black Soul Race member. He raised it slightly, and a violent wind surged out, directly enveloping Li Moqing¡¯s body and beginning to tear it apart. Another bow appeared in his arm. The dark-born Black Soul Race member directly nocked an arrow and shot it towards Li Moqing, who was enveloped by the violent wind. Li Moqing, who was struggling to resist the surrounding violent wind, frowned. She did not expect the dark-born Black Soul Race to be so difficult to deal with. He could use a method with one arm. He was a warrior, a mage, and an archer all rolled into one! Previously, Li Moqing had only checked the information about the dark-born Black Soul Race member in a secret document. This was the first time he was facing one. He did not expect the other party to be so difficult to deal with. Bang! Lu Yan arrived in time and directly shattered the arrow. Then, he held the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand and directly slashed at the dark-born Black Soul Race member in front of him. The eyes of the dark-born Black Soul Race member in front of him flickered, revealing a huge fear of the Netherworld Soul Flame. His body flashed and he directly dodged to the side. Then, he raised the staff in his hand, and ice crystals pierced out from the ground and quickly headed towards Lu Yan. At the same time, the other two arms drew their bows and arrows instantly shot out. They were divided into several directions and instantly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body in front of him, preventing Lu Yan from dodging at all. Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly froze. Then, he directly disappeared from his spot, dodging the ice crystals and a few arrows. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind the dark-born Black Soul Race member. With the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand, he directly slashed at the other party. Chapter 374 - 374 Soul Attack, Controlled Liu Fangyu (2) 374 Soul Attack, Controlled Liu Fangyu (2) Ao Yun also attacked from the other side and instantly headed towards the flank of the dark-born Black Soul Race member. The little Netherworld Dragon also spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames from above, as if it wanted to envelop the other party. The dark-born Black Soul Race member was calm. The moment Lu Yan appeared, he flipped his arm and directly blocked the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand with the long saber in his hand. This attack was blocked very smoothly, as if he already knew where Lu Yan was going to attack. Ao Yun¡¯s attack was also blocked by the huge axe in the other party¡¯s hand and the other party even left a wound on Ao Yun¡¯s body. As for the Netherworld Soul Flame spat out from above, this dark-born Black Soul Race member was clearly very afraid. His arms were raised, and blood seeped out from his fingers. As he waved his arms, he summoned a black screen of light that directly blocked the spewing Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan felt the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand suddenly tremble, and his body was instantly sent flying. This dark-born Black Soul Race member was very powerful. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed shock. Previously, he only felt that the aura of this dark-born Black Soul Race member was very dense, but he did not sense the other party¡¯s strength. Clearly, the other party should at least have combat strength close to level 50. It was on a completely different level from him. He was unable to block a single attack. If not for Teacher Li Moqing being involved in front of him, the other party would probably have directly severely injured him after attacking continuously. At this moment, the captain of the Black Eye Team and the captain of the Dawn Team rushed over and joined forces with Li Moqing to suppress this dark-born Black Soul Race member. Liu Fangyu and the others also arrived from behind and attacked the dark-born Black Soul Race member. However, the dark-born Black Soul Race member appeared to be at ease in the face of everyone¡¯s attacks. It basically did not have any difficulty resisting. The six arms in its hand waved various weapons and blocked all the attacks. Moreover, it could even counterattack. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards this dark-born Black Soul Race member again. This time, Lu Yan did not choose to attack in close combat. Instead, he jumped into the sky. Netherworld Soul Flame leaked from the Netherworld Soul Scythe. As Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames directly enveloped the other party¡¯s body. Compared to the Netherworld Soul Flame spat out by the little Netherworld Dragon, Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame was more powerful. After all, Lu Yan had absorbed much more of the Netherworld Soul Flame origin than the little Netherworld Dragon. The dark-born Black Soul Race member did the same. He used his blood to summon a black screen of light to block the Netherworld Soul Flame that enveloped his body. At the same time, six deep green lights suddenly lit up in the three eyes of the dark-born Black Soul Race and instantly shot forward. Two of them shot towards Lu Yan, two towards Li Moqing, and the remaining two towards the captain of the Black Eye Team. Lu Yan frowned slightly and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, wanting to block this strange light. However, the azure green light seemed to have no substance. It directly passed through the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand and entered Lu Yan¡¯s body. Boom! The azure green light seemed to have triggered something and directly stimulated a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. The Netherworld Soul Flame enveloped the azure green light and began to quickly burn. However, because of this azure green light entering his body, Lu Yan¡¯s body still froze. After shooting out six deep green lights, the dark-born Black Soul Race member directly drew his bow and nocked an arrow. He condensed his strength and shot a pitch-black and dense arrow directly towards Lu Yan. He did not attack the others. Instead, he took this rare opportunity to shoot this arrow at Lu Yan. It was obvious that he was afraid of Lu Yan. Or rather, he was afraid of the Netherworld Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s body! Bang! The pitch-black and dense arrow directly landed on Lu Yan, causing cracks to appear on the Undead Netherworld Armor covering Lu Yan¡¯s body. Then, with a muffled sound, the Undead Netherworld Armor instantly shattered. The pitch-black and dense arrow advanced again and pierced through the Red Flame Dragon Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body before entering his shoulder. The arrow was originally aimed at Lu Yan¡¯s head, but when the pitch-black arrow landed on the Undead Netherworld Armor, Lu Yan regained his mobility and turned his body. This attack was too fast, but it was not fatal. The Life Conversion Ring was not activated. Lu Yan grunted and his body was directly sent flying. Seeing this, Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon directly retreated to Lu Yan¡¯s side. In their hearts, Lu Yan¡¯s safety was naturally the most important. In front of the dark-born Black Soul Race member, Li Moqing faced the two azure green lights. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of her body, enveloping the azure green light and burning it. As for the captain of the Black Eye Squad at the side, he used some unknown method and disappeared from his spot, dodging this attack. However, the two azure green lights accidentally entered Liu Fangyu¡¯s body behind. Liu Fangyu¡¯s body froze. Then, he instantly felt his head turn cold before his body lost control. Liu Fangyu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of panic. Although his thoughts were clear, this situation where his body was completely out of his control made him panic. At this moment, Liu Fangyu raised the weapon in his hand and directly rushed towards Lu Yan not far away. Chapter 375 - 375 Soul Attack, Controlled Liu Fangyu (3) 375 Soul Attack, Controlled Liu Fangyu (3) The expressions of the surrounding people changed. Clearly, Liu Fangyu had been controlled by the dark-born Black Soul Race member. After Liu Fangyu¡¯s body was controlled, it was as if his body had fallen into an ice cave. He tried his best to think of a way to break free from this control. However, when he saw himself rush towards Lu Yan, he was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this an excellent opportunity? Now that he was being controlled, even if he killed Lu Yan, the others could not say anything. After all, he was being controlled. The blame was on the dark-born Black Soul Race member. Thinking of this, Liu Fangyu deliberately let go of the control of his body, allowing the power that controlled him to use his body better. At this moment, Lu Yan was coincidentally injured. It was a good opportunity to kill the other party. Lu Yan, who had fallen, slowly stood up and frowned as he watched the pitch-black arrow on the arrow slowly disappear. This attack had dealt him a lot of damage. If not for his high physique, he would probably have been severely injured. Fortunately, with the double protection of the Undead Netherworld Armor and the Red Flame Dragon Armor on his body, Lu Yan wasn¡¯t too injured. At this moment, Lu Yan also saw Liu Fangyu rushing towards him. Was he being controlled? Lu Yan frowned tightly, but he saw the ruthlessness flash in the other party¡¯s eyes. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand. Liu Fangyu looked at Lu Yan in front of him and pretended to be panicked. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, my body is controlled. It¡¯s not that I want to attack you, but I have no choice. You better run quickly to avoid being injured.¡± When Lu Yan heard the other party¡¯s words, his expression did not change as he said, ¡°Senior, since you¡¯re being controlled, how can I leave you alone? Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to help you remove the control. I¡¯ll help you now.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan directly welcomed Liu Fangyu. Liu Fangyu was overjoyed. He did not expect this Lu Yan to be so stupid and actually take the initiative to get killed. However, he still said in panic, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, you have to be careful. My combat strength is¡­¡± Before Liu Fangyu could finish, the Netherworld Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s hand blocked the weapon in Liu Fangyu¡¯s hand. Then, he suddenly raised it, making Liu Fangyu take a few steps back. Then, a black shadow rushed out from the side and instantly bit Liu Fangyu¡¯s body. The huge bite force directly made Liu Fangyu vomit a mouthful of blood. Liu Fangyu looked at Ao Yun, who was biting him, and was directly stunned. What was going on? How could this guy be so powerful? This was even after he was injured! What if the other party was not injured? Just as he was thinking, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame, directly landed on Liu Fangyu. The Netherworld Soul Scythe tore through the armor on Liu Fangyu¡¯s body and landed on the other party, leaving a wound on Liu Fangyu¡¯s body. At the same time, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames spread to Liu Fangyu¡¯s body and began to burn his body and soul. Liu Fangyu let out a miserable cry, his eyes revealing shock and regret. Then, he said desperately, ¡°Junior Lu Yan! Do you want to kill me? I just lost control of my body. I wasn¡¯t trying to attack you!¡± Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m only helping you remove the control of your body. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan scattered a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames again and directly enveloped Liu Fangyu¡¯s body tightly. Then, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards the dark-born Black Soul Race member in front of him. As for this Liu Fangyu, if he was lucky and could last until the battle ended, he might not be burned to death by the Netherworld Soul Flame. After all, Lu Yan was focused on his battle. It was very reasonable for him to forget his senior who was being burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame, right? Li Moqing and the others saw how difficult the dark-born Black Soul Race member was and increased their attack strength. Only then did they barely suppress the dark-born Black Soul Race member in front of them again. However, as time passed, everyone could clearly sense that the aura of this dark-born Black Soul Race member was slowly increasing. After coming out of the spatial crack, the other party¡¯s strength was suppressed. As time passed, this suppression would slowly disappear. If the suppression completely disappeared, the strength of this dark-born Black Soul Race member would be completely unsealed. Even when facing the current dark-born Black Soul Race member, Li Moqing and the others already found it very difficult to handle. If the other party completely recovered his strength, they would probably all be wiped out here. Seeing this, Lu Yan got the little Netherworld Dragon to constantly spit out Netherworld Soul Flames from above to restrain a portion of the dark-born Black Soul Race member¡¯s strength. Then, Lu Yan covered the surrounding people who were attacking the dark-born Black Soul Race member with netherworld soul flames to prevent the dark-born Black Soul Race member from using any soul attack methods. Lu Yan slowly retreated and took a deep breath. He said to Li Moqing and the others, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, use your strongest attacks to weaken this dark-born Black Soul Race member in the shortest time possible. Leave the rest to me.¡± Li Moqing and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, Li Moqing said, ¡°Listen to Lu Yan. Use your strongest attacks. At the very least, we have to kill this dark-born Black Soul Race member.¡± The others hesitated for a moment before nodding. They knew very well that they definitely could not delay any longer. They had to deal with this dark-born Black Soul Race member in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, when his strength completely recovered, they would have no chance at all. Not far away, Lu Yan also slowly adjusted his state, prepared to use his strongest attack. Lu Yan mobilized the Netherworld Soul Flame in his soul world and quickly spread it out, enveloping the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Wasn¡¯t the other party afraid of the Netherworld Soul Flame? He would use the Netherworld Soul Flame to slash out his strongest attack! Chapter 376 - 376 Using the Undead Touch, Little Fiery Man Becomes a Big Fiery Man (1) 376 Using the Undead Touch, Little Fiery Man Becomes a Big Fiery Man (1) The battle became intense. After all, everyone could clearly sense that the strength of the dark-born Black Soul Race member was constantly increasing. If they waited for the other party to completely recover his strength, it would be over. Therefore, they had to attack with all their strength now and strive to kill this dark-born Black Soul Race member in a short period of time. The captains of the two Dark Destroyer Teams displayed their strongest attack methods. Attacks landed on the dark-born Black Soul Race member in front of them one after another. Together with the surrounding people, they steadily suppressed the dark-born Black Soul Race member. The strongest attack method of the dark-born Black Soul Race member was soul attack. Other than soul attack methods, although the attack of this dark-born Black Soul Race member was also somewhat strange, the strength was not that high. Therefore, with Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame enveloping them, Li Moqing and the others¡¯ combat strength had indirectly increased a lot. Li Moqing held her breath and focused. A faint green aura appeared on the long sword in her hand. This aura lingered around the long sword and quickly enveloped the long sword in Li Moqing¡¯s hand. The faint green aura circulated on the long sword in Li Moqing¡¯s hand like water waves, emitting a flexible aura fluctuation. Li Moqing held her sword and headed towards the dark-born Black Soul Race member. She directly arrived in front of him and stabbed with the long sword in her hand. The dark-born Black Soul Race member raised his huge axe with one arm and directly blocked Li Moqing¡¯s sword. However, in the next moment, the faint green aura circulating on the long sword in Li Moqing¡¯s hand was like water, quickly flowing like a water snake. It instantly rushed forward and pierced through the space in front of her. Pfft! The sound of water piercing sounded. The faint green aura that was like water directly pierced through the chest of the dark-born Black Soul Race member and instantly broke through from behind. Then, it pierced towards the other party¡¯s head. The dark-born Black Soul Race member snorted and did not notice this strange attack. Blood appeared on his hands and scattered in midair, forming a strange outline. Buzz! The surrounding space trembled, and black fog spread out, directly enveloping the body of this dark-born Black Soul Race member. At the same time, this black fog also blocked the attack of the faint green aura. Seeing this, the captain of the Dawn Team condensed a powerful attack and directly entered the black fog. However, the attack directly disappeared after entering the black fog, as if it had been eaten by the black fog. The black fog directly decreased a little. Seeing this situation, the expressions of the surrounding people became somewhat ugly. They did not expect the guy in front of them to be so difficult to deal with. However, the surrounding people directly attacked, attacking the black fog one after another. No matter what, this black fog was still somewhat strange. It was also extremely good to reduce it. As a large number of attacks landed in the black fog, the entire black fog began to quickly shrink. However, then, a furious roar sounded from the black fog. Boom! A wave of air rushed out from the black fog, lifting it and directly rushing towards Li Moqing and the others. Li Moqing and the others¡¯ expressions tightened, and they felt as if their souls were trembling. It was a soul attack! Li Moqing and the others knew very well that they did not have any methods to resist soul attacks. They could only place their hopes on the black Netherworld Soul Flame wrapped around their bodies. The soul impact wave instantly swept past Li Moqing and the others. The Netherworld Soul Flame on their bodies was torn apart and directly left their bodies. However, this also allowed them to block this attack. Their souls only felt numb for a moment and were not injured at all. Li Moqing held the long sword in her hand and her entire body emitted a faint green aura as she directly arrived in front of the dark-born Black Soul Race member. The long sword in her hand stabbed out and was about to land on the dark-born Black Soul Race member before being blocked by the huge axe in the other party¡¯s hand. Then, a faint green aura quickly spread out from Li Moqing¡¯s body like a spirit snake and directly wrapped around the dark-born Black Soul Race member. Then, it directly pierced through the body of this dark-born Black Soul Race member. Several attacks were carried out at the same time. As they pierced through this dark-born Black Soul Race member, they also circled behind him and suddenly pierced towards the back of his head. At the same time, the captain of the Black Eye Team and the captain of the Dawn Team attacked one after another. They used their strongest attacks and headed towards the dark-born Black Soul Race member in front of them. The weapons in the six arms of this dark-born Black Soul Race danced and kept shooting down the attacks. However, when the surrounding attacks landed, even though this dark-born Black Soul Race member¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, he was somewhat unable to withstand it. Li Moqing¡¯s attack had already pierced through his body, affecting his subsequent battle greatly. Of course, the most important thing was that the attack methods of this dark-born Black Soul Race member were mainly soul attacks. However, such an attack method was completely countered by Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame. The attack just now was already the strongest attack this dark-born Black Soul Race member could unleash at the moment. However, it was still blocked by the Netherworld Soul Flame covering Li Moqing and the others. Under such circumstances, the dark-born Black Soul Race member¡¯s situation also became difficult. Attacks landed one after another, and wounds appeared in places where he was unable to block. Chapter 377 - 377 Using the Undead Touch, Little Fiery Man Becomes a Big Fiery Man (2) 377 Using the Undead Touch, Little Fiery Man Becomes a Big Fiery Man (2) Not far away, Lu Yan was also condensing his strongest attack. The Monarch Blessing had increased some of his attributes. When Lu Yan fought the dark-born Black Soul Race member previously, he had used the power of the dead plague. By now, it should have taken effect. The power of the dead plague was not instantaneous like the undead suppression. Instead, it was like a poison. It would invade during battle. It would determine the time to attack and the intensity of the attack based on the other party¡¯s strength. The combat strength of the dark-born Black Soul Race member was very powerful, so the outbreak of the dead plague was also somewhat late. However, Lu Yan could clearly sense when the power of the dead plague would act up. Lu Yan had also been waiting for this moment. When the time was up, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly ordered Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon to rush forward. Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon cooperated with Li Moqing and the others and directly restrained the dark-born Black Soul Race member. Then, Lu Yan consumed a soul crystal to double the effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, Lu Yan consumed three more soul crystals to condense a fatal blow. Hu ~ A wind blew, and Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, he had already arrived behind this dark-born Black Soul Race member. He raised the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand, and the Netherworld Soul Flame on it suddenly soared. Lu Yan directly slashed out. At the same time, the sure-kill effect was also activated. The Netherworld Soul Scythe seemed to want to slash open everything in front of it. The heart of the dark-born Black Soul Race member who was facing the attacks of Li Moqing and the others turned cold as he felt a dense threatening aura. This feeling came from the depths of his soul, making him tremble. Ignoring everything else, this dark-born Black Soul Race member immediately screamed. A huge sound wave instantly spread out, directly stunning Li Moqing and the others around him. Then, taking this opportunity, this dark-born Black Soul Race member transformed into a black shadow and directly wanted to escape. However, it was useless! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down as usual, as if it had landed in the void. However, in front of him, the black shadow formed by the dark-born Black Soul Race member suddenly froze. A cold light flashed and the black shadow was directly slashed open. A miserable cry sounded. The body of the dark-born Black Soul Race member fell out and rolled on the ground. Then, a large number of black Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of the dark-born Black Soul Race member¡¯s body before directly enveloping it. Screams sounded from the Netherworld Soul Flame, making the Netherworld Soul Flame that was wrapped around the other party¡¯s body constantly expand. However, in the end, it did not dissipate. Thick Netherworld Soul Flame enveloped the body of the dark-born Black Soul Race member and kept burning. The screams also started to slowly decrease until finally disappearing. Li Moqing and the others also returned to their senses. They looked at the dark-born Black Soul Race member wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of them and heaved a sigh of relief. The attack of this dark-born Black Soul Race member was too strange. The Netherworld Soul Flame that covered their bodies had already disappeared. If they suffered another attack from the other party, they would probably be finished. Fortunately, Lu Yan¡¯s attack was effective! Li Moqing and the others¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes somewhat surprised. Even Li Moqing was shocked by the combat strength Lu Yan had displayed. This guy had only been in the Golden Corner Academy for a short time, but he was already so powerful? Li Moqing was not only in a daze when she thought of the recruitment back then. The eyes of the two captains of the Dark Destroyer Team also flickered as they looked at Lu Yan, their eyes also filled with surprise. The captain of the Black Eye Team thought to himself, ¡°No wonder the Cloud Society keeps inviting him. This guy is even a first-year student. Whichever club he joins, that club will definitely become the number one club in the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, such a guy even rejected the number one club, let alone us. I wonder if this guy will still join a club.¡± Just as the few of them were thinking with different expressions, the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of them slowly disappeared. The corpse of the dark-born Black Soul Race member smashed onto the ground. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the corpse of the dark-born Black Soul Race member, but he noticed that the other party¡¯s corpse had not transformed into his undead. He could not help but feel that it was a pity. However, he then had a thought and directly went forward to use another skill on the corpse. Undead Touch! The Undead Touch could condense the undead power and transform the corpses it touched into undead. However, the transformed undead were not Lu Yan¡¯s undead but equivalent to wild undead. They would only have a natural favorable impression of Lu Yan. Lu Yan still wanted to study such a dark-born Black Soul Race member. Thick undead power gathered on his finger. Then, Lu Yan stretched out his finger and tapped the corpse of this dark-born Black Soul Race member. The undead power directly entered the corpse of this dark-born Black Soul Race member, making the other party¡¯s body tremble. Then, the corpse of this dark-born Black Soul Race member showed signs of awakening. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly put away the corpse of this dark-born Black Soul Race member. Seeing this, Li Moqing and the others did not say anything. After all, this dark-born Black Soul Race member could be said to have been killed by Lu Yan alone. He naturally had the right to deal with it. The surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team also heaved a sigh of relief. They originally thought that some demon beasts and ordinary dark-borns would appear and they would be able to increase their points. They did not expect such an abnormal thing to appear. If not for Lu Yan, they would probably have suffered. Li Moqing and the others also spoke one after another, letting the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team rest on the spot. At this moment, a miserable cry sounded from not far away. ¡°Howl ~ Save me ~ Save me!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a figure wrapped in pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame running around. Seeing this, the surrounding people revealed surprised expressions, not knowing what that was. At this moment, a member of the Black Eye Team said in confusion, ¡°It sounds like Vice Captain Liu Fangyu.¡± The members of the Black Eye Team were stunned for a moment when they heard this. Then, they looked left and right and were shocked when they discovered that Liu Fangyu was gone. ¡°It¡¯s really Vice Captain Liu Fangyu! This is Vice Captain Liu Fangyu!¡± The members of the Black Eye team went forward one after another, wanting to destroy the black flames. However, they were tainted by the black flames and screams quickly sounded from their mouths. The burning from the depths of their souls made their bodies tremble. The corner of the captain¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this. Just now, although the black flames wrapped around his body protected him from the soul attack of the dark-born Black Soul Race in front of him, they were still constantly burning his soul. Therefore, he knew very well how powerful the black flames were. Without hesitation, the captain of the Black Eye team arrived beside Lu Yan and whispered, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, Liu Fangyu should have accidentally been tainted by these black flames. Please remove these black flames.¡± Although he did not know what had happened to Lu Yan and Liu Fangyu previously, the captain of the Black Eye Team was very polite to Lu Yan. When Lu Yan heard this, he seemed to have suddenly reacted and patted his head. ¡°Ah, how silly of me. Just now, Senior Liu Fangyu was under the soul control of that dark-born Black Soul Race member and wanted to kill me. I thought that I could use this Netherworld Soul Flame to help him remove the control. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect the battle to get so intense. I completely forgot about this. I¡¯ll help Senior Liu Fangyu remove these Netherworld Soul Flames now.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan arrived in front of Liu Fangyu, who was enveloped by the Netherworld Soul Flame. He first retracted the Netherworld Soul Flame on the surrounding black-eyed team members. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Liu Fangyu, who seemed to have become a burning person in front of him. Lu Yan slowly stretched out his hand and aimed it at Liu Fangyu in front of him. Boom! Thick Netherworld Soul Flame spewed out and quickly enveloped the other party¡¯s body. The little fiery man had become a big fiery man! Chapter 378 - 378 Irinas Gift 378 Irina¡¯s Gift ¡°Vice-Captain!¡± ¡°Liu Fangyu! Junior Lu Yan, what¡¯s going on?!¡± A cry sounded from the surroundings. No one expected Lu Yan to directly increase his strength and spray a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames on Liu Fangyu. Lu Yan looked flustered. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t obtain this Netherworld Soul Flame for a long time. I¡¯m not very familiar with it yet. I¡¯ll try again.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan aimed his palm at Liu Fangyu again. Another dense Netherworld Soul Flame shot out and completely enveloped Liu Fangyu¡¯s body in front of him. Liu Fangyu no longer screamed. After running forward for a while, he directly fell to the ground. As Lu Yan chased after him, he said anxiously, ¡°Aiya, Senior Liu Fangyu, I¡¯m really sorry. I made a mistake again. I¡¯ll definitely help you put away the Netherworld Soul Flame this time.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan raised his palm again and aimed it at Liu Fangyu in front of him. Under the shocked gazes of the surrounding people, the Netherworld Soul Flame on Liu Fangyu¡¯s body finally quickly spread towards Lu Yan¡¯s palm and quickly entered before disappearing. The surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief. At least he did not make another mistake this time. A few members of the Black Eye Team hurriedly went forward to check on Liu Fangyu. At this moment, Liu Fangyu¡¯s entire body was charred, and the armor on his body was burned until it cracked. Liu Fangyu was barely breathing. A few members of the Black Eye Team hurriedly used emergency measures to save Liu Fangyu. The captain of the Black Eye Team looked at Lu Yan discreetly and then at Liu Fangyu on the ground. He had already guessed that there was some conflict between the two of them. However, he did not probe further. For someone like Lu Yan, the first thing he thought of was to rope him in and get close to him. He definitely would not make enemies with the other party. Seeing Liu Fangyu being carried away, Li Moqing arrived in front of the captains of the Black Eye Team and the Dawn Team. Looking at the two of them, Li Moqing directly said, ¡°Although I invited your teams for this mission, we mainly relied on our team. Therefore, the points for this mission¡­¡± Li Moqing did not finish, but the two people in front of him knew what Li Moqing meant. The captain of the Black Eye Team directly said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing is right. We¡¯ll take a fifth of the mission points this time. How about that?¡± The captain of the Dawn Team also said, ¡°We¡¯re also fine with a fifth.¡± Although the rules stated that the points would be divided equally, the two teams basically only came to take a look. In the end, they only contributed a little when facing the dark-born Black Soul Race member. They basically did not contribute much in the beginning, so they only asked for a fifth. Li Moqing nodded in agreement. There was Lu Yan and the others behind her, so she naturally had to protect their interests. Soon, the entire mission completion process was completed. Li Moqing returned to the team, and the three teams dispersed. As for Liu Fangyu, he was directly carried back. Even if the burns on his body were treated, he would basically be crippled. After being burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame for so long, his soul had long been unable to withstand it. The damage to the soul was not so easy to repair. After a day of battle, everyone was somewhat tired. They prepared to go back and rest first. Generally speaking, the operations of the Dark Destroyer Team were relatively focused. After a day or two of operations, they would rest for a few days. After all, it was still relatively dangerous for the Dark Destroyer Team to face the members of the Dark-born Society. It was common for them to be injured. Coupled with the fact that the Dark Destroyer Team would obtain points relatively quickly, they would basically have enough points to increase their strength after a day or two of missions. Therefore, they would also rest for a relatively long time. In conclusion, Li Moqing and the others went to the school to rest. On the way, Li Moqing said, ¡°Although the credits and points in the team are divided equally, it should be clear to everyone who performed the most. I think Lu Yan should get the majority of the credits and points.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Heng Shanyue directly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong. Without Lu Yan, it¡¯s impossible for us to complete these missions so easily. I suggest that Lu Yan directly obtain half of the credits and points.¡± The surrounding team members also agreed. After all, without Lu Yan, their Dark Destroyer Team would probably only be able to complete three missions at most. Moreover, they would probably also suffer some losses. Now that they had completed so many missions unscathed, most of the kills belonged to Lu Yan. It was not a problem for Lu Yan to obtain half of the credits and points. Seeing this, Li Moqing also directly said, ¡°Alright, in that case, Lu Yan will obtain half of the credits and military points. Everyone will split the rest equally.¡± Lu Yan declined a few times when he heard this, but in the end, he could only accept it. After returning to the school, Li Moqing calculated all the credits and points. Lu Yan obtained a total of 11,000 credits and 12,000 military points. In just a day, they had obtained so many credits and military points. One could imagine how much benefits the Dark Destroyer Team received. Of course, this was only because Lu Yan had gotten half of the rewards. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Yan took a shower and first rested briefly. Then, he began to check the information about the dark-born. Chapter 379 379 Irina¡¯s Gift (2) In the past few days, Lu Yan had also come into contact with more dark-born and had gotten very interested in the few races. Now, Lu Yan already knew about the four dark-born races, but he still did not know what the last dark-born race was. However, there was very little news about the dark-born on the Internet. Even on the intranet of the Golden Corner Academy, there was not much news about the dark-born. After checking, Lu Yan did not learn much and could only give up. At this moment, his phone rang. Lu Yan picked it up and saw that it was Luo Liuli. After answering the call, Lu Yan knew that Luo Liuli was coming to the Golden Corner Academy in two days. Lu Yan was naturally relatively happy about this news. After telling Luo Liuli that he would pick her up, he hung up. As soon as he hung up on Luo Liuli, Lu Yan¡¯s phone vibrated again. Lu Yan opened his phone and saw that it was a message. It was from Irina. That eldest daughter of the Dawn Group? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly opened the message on his phone. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you should have already returned to the school, right? I wonder if you¡¯re free tomorrow? I have something good to give to you.¡± Looking at the content of the message, Lu Yan frowned. Lu Yan was not surprised that this Missy of the Dawn Group knew that he had returned to school. After all, with the strength of the Dawn Group, it was still very easy for her to find out his schedule. Lu Yan was hesitating if he should meet this Irina. Lu Yan knew very well that Irina was only trying to rope him in to prepare for a power struggle with her brother. To be honest, Lu Yan did not want to get involved in this mess. However, Irina was still very kind to him. Moreover, Irina should know more about the dark-born. Thinking of this, Lu Yan replied, ¡°Sure. What time? What location?¡± At this moment, in a manor in the suburbs not far from the Golden Corner Academy, Irina was lying beside the pool in a bathrobe. Looking at the news in her hand, a smile appeared on Irina¡¯s face. Then, Irina quickly replied. Then, she picked up the red wine glass at the side, shook it, and drank it in one gulp. The dark red wine slid down the corner of her mouth and flowed past her fair collarbone, surging into the two snow-white mountains and tainting the tablet in Irina¡¯s arms. The screen of the tablet displayed the scene of Lu Yan¡¯s battle. ¡°Lu Yan, Lu Yan, I have to get my hands on a guy with potential like you.¡± ¡­ ¡°At ten tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll get someone to wait for Mr. Lu Yan at the school entrance. At that time, he¡¯ll bring you to see me.¡± Looking at the message sent back by his phone, Lu Yan did not say anything and directly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The next morning, Lu Yan stood up and finished his daily mission before taking a shower and changing his clothes. After breakfast, Lu Yan stood up and headed out of the school at ten. When he arrived outside the school, a middle-aged man in a suit directly welcomed Lu Yan. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, right? I was even sent by Miss Irina to bring Mr. Lu Yan to see Miss Irina.¡± Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Lu Yan nodded and followed him into an aircraft. The aircraft quickly took off and headed towards the suburbs. Soon, the aircraft approached a manor and slowly landed. Lu Yan was brought to a golf course inside by this middle-aged man. Irina was playing golf inside. This was also the first time Lu Yan had seen Irina in sportswear. Previously, Irina¡¯s clothes were basically gown-style and were somewhat loose, but one could already see her curvaceous figure. Now, Irina was wearing a tight sportswear that accentuated her perfect figure. Coupled with her beautiful face and innocent temperament, it was an extreme temptation for every man. Even Lu Yan could not help but feel his mouth go dry when he saw Irina like this. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan.¡± When Irina saw Lu Yan come, she ran towards Lu Yan excitedly. Damn! Looking at Irina, who was trembling in front of him, Lu Yan could not help but worry for the two little white rabbits. Seeing them jump around like this, he was really worried they might escape their cage! Arriving in front of Lu Yan, Irina smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we play together for a while?¡± Lu Yan looked at Irina and nodded slightly. Since he had arrived at the other party¡¯s territory, he naturally had to follow Irina¡¯s arrangements. Lu Yan had never played golf before, but he had seen others play before. Lu Yan still knew a little about how to play it. Coupled with the fact that his four attributes had increased greatly after becoming a combat professional, his control over his strength had also become much better. After trying a few times, Lu Yan could already play very well. As Irina watched Lu Yan play, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, golf is still relatively beneficial. It can help you control your strength. If you have time, you can come to my place to play more.¡± Lu Yan smiled and did not comment. Playing golf was indeed beneficial to one¡¯s control of strength. Or rather, as long as one played a sport that required precise control of strength like golf, it was beneficial to one¡¯s control of strength. Irina only said this because she wanted him to come and visit her more frequently. After playing, Irina was already drenched in sweat. The sweat soaked her clothes and stuck to her body, making her even more seductive. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, let¡¯s take a shower together. The food is already prepared.¡± Irina looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Hearing Irina¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. It was still quite hot today. After arriving at the bathroom, Irina suddenly looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, do you want to take a shower with me? The space here is more spacious.¡± As she spoke, Irina even opened the door to her room. Lu Yan said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still prefer to shower alone.¡± With that said, Lu Yan directly entered the bathroom at the side and closed the door. Irina looked at Lu Yan¡¯s closed door and did not say anything. Then, she entered her bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Lu Yan looked down and shook his head. How disappointing. After a simple shower, Lu Yan changed into the clothes he had prepared at the side and directly went out to the restaurant to wait for Irina. Girls took their time showering. After twenty minutes, Irina finally arrived. At this moment, Irina had changed into an evening gown and had returned to being a dignified young lady. Irina sat down and clapped her hands. The food was served one by one. After the two of them ate for a while, Irina went straight to the point. She looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, I wonder how much you know about the Void Gate?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Irina to talk about this. Shaking his head, Lu Yan said frankly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the people behind the Void Gate. I came today to ask Miss Irina about the dark-born.¡± Irina¡¯s eyes flickered. She did not mention the dark-born. Instead, she looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you should know that after the Void Gate opened, many demon beasts have invaded. ¡°However, we¡¯ve also taken action in the world behind the Void Gate.¡± Lu Yan nodded and thought of the Netherworld Soul Flame. According to Tie Zhu, this Netherworld Soul Flame was obtained from behind the Void Gate. ¡°We¡¯ve never stopped exploring the world behind the Void Gate and have also obtained a lot of things from inside. I asked Mr. Lu Yan to come today because I wanted to give you a gift.¡± As she spoke, Irina waved her hand and got the servant beside her to bring over a gift box and place it in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly before he opened the gift box in front of him. A pitch-black heart-like object appeared in front of Lu Yan. Chapter 380 - 380 News Behind the Void Gate, Netherworld Kings Heart! (1) 380 News Behind the Void Gate, Netherworld King¡¯s Heart! (1) Looking at the items in the gift box, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. He did not expect the gift from Irina to be such a thing. It was shaped like a heart and had a texture like a stone. It was pitch-black and emitted a familiar fluctuation. However, it was not an undead aura. Lu Yan thought of something and raised his eyebrows slightly. This was the aura of the Netherworld King! After absorbing the Netherworld King bloodline, Lu Yan had a very sharp perception of the Netherworld King¡¯s aura. He couldn¡¯t believe that the thing in the gift box in front of him actually contained the Netherworld King¡¯s aura! This surprised Lu Yan very much. After all, things that contained the undead power might be very easy to obtain, but things that contained the power of the Netherworld King were very difficult to obtain. Looking at Irina in front of him, Lu Yan frowned and said, ¡°Miss Irina, what¡¯s this?¡± Irina smiled. ¡°This thing was obtained from behind the Void Gate. According to professionals, it should belong to a high level undead. It¡¯s very likely the other party¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°I thought that since Mr. Lu Yan is an expert in undead power, you will probably take a greater liking to this thing, so I made the decision to give it to you as a gift.¡± Heart? Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the item in the gift box again. This could not be the Netherworld King¡¯s heart, right? Then, Lu Yan shook his head. Although this thing had a dense Netherworld King aura, it was impossible for it to be the Netherworld King¡¯s heart. ¡°Thank you, Miss Irina. I¡¯ll accept this gift.¡± Lu Yan looked at Irina in front of him and thanked her. Although he knew that accepting the other party¡¯s gift would cause him to be more entangled with the other party, Lu Yan had no choice. This was simply too generous of a gift. Although he did not know what was in this gift box for the time being, Lu Yan felt that it should be very beneficial to his strength. This was brought back from behind the Void Gate. No matter what it was, it was very valuable. Seeing Lu Yan put the gift box into his storage space, a smile appeared on Irina¡¯s face. For her, the best outcome was for Lu Yan to accept the item. At this moment, Lu Yan looked at Irina in front of him and asked, ¡°I wonder if Miss Irina can help me resolve my question just now? I really don¡¯t know much about the dark-born.¡± Lu Yan did not forget his goal for coming. He looked at Irina in front of him and said. When Irina heard this, her eyes also flickered slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the dark-born. I only know that they have five races.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I also know this. I¡¯ve already seen the dark-born Desolate Night Race, the dark-born giant race, the dark-born demonkin, and the dark-born Black Soul Race. However, I still don¡¯t know anything about the last dark-born race. I wonder how much Miss Irina knows about the remaining dark-born race?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Irina¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan¡¯s understanding of the dark-born exceeds my expectations. I don¡¯t know much about the dark-born race. I also know the four races you mentioned, but the fifth race is very mysterious. I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Lu Yan frowned when he heard this. He did not suspect that Irina was lying to him. There was probably no need for that. However, as the eldest daughter of the Dawn Group, wasn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated for Irina to not even know about this fifth race? After all, in Lu Yan¡¯s opinion, the five races of the dark-born should not be a secret. Looking at Lu Yan, Irina continued, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, although I don¡¯t know what the fifth race of the dark-born is, I¡¯ve previously learned that the fifth race is very mysterious. ¡°In the military region, the news of the fifth race of the dark-born is also a top-notch secret.¡± Lu Yan was stunned again. The news of the fifth race of the dark-born was actually a top-notch secret in the military region? This was also completely unexpected for Lu Yan. Just as Lu Yan was thinking about what the fifth largest race of the dark-born was, Irina continued, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, I don¡¯t know much about the dark-born, but I can tell you something.¡± At this point, Irina paused for a moment and then looked at Lu Yan. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you should have killed many dark-borns recently. However, the current dark-borns who have come from the spatial crack are basically not true dark-borns.¡± ¡°Not a dark-born? What do you mean, Miss Irina?¡± Lu Yan looked at Irina and frowned. Irina said, ¡°According to the information I learned, only those who reach level 50 can become true dark-born.¡± ¡°Just like us humans, level 50 dark-born will have a chance to increase their strength. After breaking through, their strength will become stronger and they will also become a true dark-born¡­ Or rather, a superior dark-born. A true dark-born? A superior dark-born? Hearing this news, Lu Yan frowned. It seemed that there were still many things he did not know about the dark-born. Irina continued, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, I¡¯ll tell you one last thing. A true dark-born, or rather, a superior dark-born, looks very similar to us humans. Other than some characteristics like wings, there¡¯s almost no difference.¡± Chapter 381 - 381 News Behind the Void Gate, Netherworld Kings Heart! (2) 381 News Behind the Void Gate, Netherworld King¡¯s Heart! (2) ¡°That¡¯s all I know about the dark-born.¡± Lu Yan looked at Irina¡¯s meaningful smile and nodded slightly. The superior dark-borns looked very similar to humans? What did this mean? Lu Yan shook his head and did not continue thinking. It was still too early to consider this. Then, Lu Yan looked at Irina and continued to ask, ¡°There¡¯s something else I want to ask Miss Irina to explain. It¡¯s about the Void Gate. What kind of world is behind the Void Gate?¡± Regarding this, Lu Yan was very curious. After all, in the beginning, his understanding of the Void Gate was that the Void Gate was a door for demon beasts and foreign races to come from another world. Later on, he learned that humans had also entered the Void Gate to explore. Therefore, Lu Yan was very curious about the other world on the other side. Irina looked at Lu Yan and pursed her lips lightly. Then, she slowly said, ¡°The information you previously learned about what¡¯s behind the Void Gate should have described it to be very ferocious. It¡¯s said to be a terrifying place filled with demon beasts and foreign races, right?¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. In the previous books, the description of the world behind the Void Gate seemed to be like this. Irina sighed softly. ¡°If there was a ferocious place beyond the Void Gate, how could there be angels, titans, dragons, and divine dragons?¡± Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Could it be that the world environment behind the Void Gate is very good?¡± Irina nodded. ¡°The environment of the world behind the Void Gate is much better than you think. There¡¯s a sufficient aura that contains powerful strength there. When the Void Gate opened, that aura entered Earth and caused the anomaly on Earth. ¡°It was also from that time that humans were able to change their professions. It should also be because of the influence of that aura. ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference between the two worlds. Although I have to admit that compared to us, that world is like a superior world. The power aura contained in the air is richer, and the creatures there are also stronger.¡± Hearing Irina¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He did not expect the world behind the Void Gate to be like this. Lu Yan consumed it for a moment before continuing to ask, ¡°Since the world over there is better, why did the four foreign races come to us?¡± Irina shook her head. ¡°The four foreign races have always been relatively mysterious. I basically don¡¯t know much about them, but I guess there are only two reasons why they came to us from that world. ¡°One, they were forced. As for the other reason, there is probably something that attracts them to our world.¡± Lu Yan fell silent. Although he had never seen the four foreign races, Lu Yan could imagine how powerful these four foreign races were from the bits and pieces of the ancient books. If they were forced, what could force them out of their original world? However, if they were not forced, what could attract the other party? Lu Yan shook his head and then looked at Irina and smiled bitterly. ¡°Previously, I never understood why the people of the Dark-born Society became traitors and were willing to become the lackeys of the dark-born. Now, it seems that their final dream is probably to enter that world to live.¡± Irina smiled when she heard this and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan is even smarter than I imagined. That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± ¡°However, lackeys don¡¯t have good endings. Moreover, living in that world is not as simple as you think. ¡°The power between the two worlds is unbalanced and the rules are different. Because of this, our people suffered a lot of pressure in the past. ¡°Of course, the creatures of the other world will also be suppressed after coming over. ¡°However, the Void Gate is an exception. The strength suppression of the demon beasts and foreign races that come out will be very low. ¡°If you go behind the Void Gate now, you will even be directly crushed if you don¡¯t have powerful strength. ¡°Of course, this situation is constantly improving. As the gasses of the two worlds fuse, the environment of both sides will become more similar. Moreover, the increase in strength can also allow one to better adapt to the environment of the other world. ¡°It¡¯s a little early to say this. After all, we don¡¯t know much about the other world. ¡°I think if possible, the higher-ups probably want to completely close the Void Gate.¡± Hearing Irina¡¯s words, Lu Yan was very shocked. He did not expect the world behind the Void Gate to be like this. With so much information, Lu Yan still needed some time to digest it. The two of them continued to eat, but Lu Yan was clearly distracted. Irina looked at Lu Yan and naturally knew why. After all, anyone who learned such news would be distracted. The meal quickly ended. Lu Yan also stood up and bade farewell. Irina did not ask him to stay and only left Lu Yan with a sentence. ¡°If Mr. Lu Yan needs anything in the future, feel free to look for me. As long as you need it, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± Lu Yan looked at Irina, his eyes flickering. He nodded slightly and directly left. The other party had given him so much help. If she needed anything in the future, it would also be difficult for him to refuse. However, even so, Lu Yan did not think of cutting off contact with Irina. After all, both sides could be considered to be taking what they needed. For example, Lu Yan had obtained many things from this invitation. After Lu Yan left, a woman in a professional outfit slowly walked over and looked at Irina. ¡°Miss, is there a need to go through so much trouble for a first-year student? Even if he has a lot of potential, he¡¯s only a first-year student. We don¡¯t have time to wait for him to grow.¡± Irina¡¯s gaze landed on the aircraft that was slowly taking off outside, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Qiyue, Lu Yan is different from the other geniuses. I see an unprecedented possibility in him. ¡°You were present the entire time in this battle. You should know how great Lu Yan¡¯s potential is. I¡¯m willing to spend more time waiting for such a person.¡± Behind him, Qiyue did not speak again and only nodded slightly. She had never doubted Irina¡¯s judgment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I still have many things to deal with.¡± Irina stretched and turned to pick up the folder in Qiyue¡¯s hand. Her gaze landed on the document in her hand, and her eyes revealed exhaustion. Qiyue followed behind Irina and looked at her back, her eyes revealing a trace of heartache. If Lu Yan was here, he would definitely discover that this person wearing a professional outfit was Teacher Moqing¡¯s assistant who had fought with him for the entire day yesterday, Teacher Qiyue. ¡­ Lu Yan returned to the school and only completely digested the news he had just received after walking. After arriving at the dormitory, Lu Yan thought for a moment and took out the gift box he had obtained from Irina. Lu Yan was still very curious about this gift from Irina. After all, this was something that contained the aura of the Netherworld King. Opening the gift box, Lu Yan saw the heart-like thing inside. Looking at this thing, Lu Yan pondered for a moment. This thing had a dense Netherworld King aura and he still did not know what it was. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan reached out, wanting to take this thing out of the gift box and observe it carefully. He did not know if this thing was useful or not. He hoped it would be helpful to him. After learning the situation behind the Void Gate, Lu Yan naturally yearned to increase his strength even more. When his fingers touched this thing, a voice instantly sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining the Netherworld King¡¯s Heart. After absorbing the Netherworld King¡¯s Heart, you obtain a new talent power. ¡® Chapter 382 - 382 New Talent Ability, Netherworld Devour! (1) 382 New Talent Ability, Netherworld Devour! (1) Lu Yan was directly stunned for a moment, and his body froze. Netherworld¡­ Netherworld King¡¯s heart? Previously, when he saw this heart-like thing and the aura of the Netherworld King on it, Lu Yan had guessed if it was the Netherworld King¡¯s heart. However, that was only a casual guess. How could the Netherworld King¡¯s heart be so easy to obtain? However, the system notification now clearly told Lu Yan that it was true. This heart-like rock was really the Netherworld King¡¯s heart! It was really a little too crazy. At this moment, Lu Yan could clearly see the information of the Netherworld King¡¯s heart in his hand. [Netherworld King¡¯s Heart (Extremely Damaged): The Netherworld King¡¯s heart has been corroded by time and is already extremely damaged. However, it still contains a substantial force. Absorb it and you can obtain a new talent power.] Looking at the introduction of the Netherworld King¡¯s heart in his hand, Lu Yan¡¯s heart could not help but beat. Although it was an extremely damaged heart, one could still obtain a talent power after absorbing it. This was a huge temptation for Lu Yan. Lu Yan knew very well how powerful talent was. This was the Netherworld King¡¯s heart. The talent power obtained was definitely not that simple. Without hesitation, Lu Yan slowly closed his eyes and grabbed the Netherworld King¡¯s heart with both hands. He began to hold his breath and focus as he absorbed the power in the Netherworld King¡¯s heart. As Lu Yan devoured, waves of power surged into Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan could clearly sense that this power was very related to the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. The two were simply of the same origin. Soon, this power completely surged into Lu Yan¡¯s body, turning into a force of Lu Yan¡¯s own. At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind again. Ding¡­ congratulations on devouring the power of the Netherworld King¡¯s Heart (Extremely Damaged) and obtaining a new talent, Netherworld Devour. [Netherworld Devour: When you kill an enemy, you can devour the other party¡¯s physical strength and transform it into your own strength (reflected in your four attributes).] The new talent power was called Netherworld Devour. The introduction was also very simple. However, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted because he knew very well how abnormal this Netherworld Devour was! After killing the enemy, he could devour the other party¡¯s physical strength and transform it into his own strength. It would directly manifest in his four attributes. Didn¡¯t that mean that by killing the enemy now, he could devour the other party¡¯s strength to increase his four attributes? In terms of growth-potential, this skill could simply be said to be maxed out. Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes were already very abnormal. Moreover, when it came to absorbing essence tonics and enhancement pills, he also did not need to wait for them to be digested, Now, coupled with this Netherworld Devour, Lu Yan could foresee that his four attributes would grow very quickly. He clenched his fists tightly. Although his strength had not increased much, Lu Yan felt that the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body seemed to have become richer. He did not know if it was his imagination. After obtaining the power of the Netherworld Devouring, Lu Yan naturally wanted to test it. This time, he had obtained a lot of points. He could test this power in the secret realm and also increase his level. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly headed towards the secret realm. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the stadium and the room where the secret realm was placed. After explaining to Teacher Hu inside, Lu Yan checked a few new secret realms. Compared to the previous secret realms, the new secret realm was clearly better. Previously, Lu Yan felt that the second secret realm which was between level 20 to 30, was more suitable for him. However, looking at it now, Lu Yan chose a secret realm with an average demon beast level of around level 33. Looking at the secret realm in front of him, Lu Yan paid 800 credits and directly entered the door of light in front of him. Light flickered, and a familiar dizziness sounded again. As his feet landed on the ground, Lu Yan appeared in a bright forest. Looking at the surrounding environment, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Generally speaking, the environment of the secret realm was arranged according to the situation of the demon beasts inside. He wondered what kind of demon beasts would appear in such an environment. Before today, Lu Yan had already put on his equipment. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead appeared around him and began to explore the forest in front of him. Soon, a cry sounded from ahead. Lu Yan rode on the little Netherworld Dragon and quickly headed forward. Soon, he arrived at an area in front of him! The undead in front of him were fighting some demon beasts. Lu Yan also saw clearly what the demon beasts in this secret realm were. They were earth dragons! They looked like crocodiles but were even larger and more ferocious. Their limbs were thick and powerful. Moreover, the earth dragon in front of him had a long antenna on its forehead! This antenna was also mixed with some lightning power, as if there was a lightning rod on its head. A lightning-type earth dragon. The auras emitted from these earth dragons were about level 33 and were not very dense. Ordinary students in between level 20 and 30 would definitely not dare to challenge this secret realm. Moreover, Lu Yan had chosen the nightmare level. However, to Lu Yan, these earth dragons were definitely not a big threat. Chapter 383 - 383 New Talent Ability, Netherworld Devour! (2) 383 New Talent Ability, Netherworld Devour! (2) Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and walked forward. However, after arriving in front of the Thunder Earth Dragons in front of him, Lu Yan did not directly attack. This was because his undead had already killed a Thunder Earth Dragon just now, but he did not feel any increase in strength, as if the Netherworld Devour was useless. What was the chance of triggering the Netherworld Devour? Or did he have to kill the enemy himself to trigger the Netherworld Devour? Lu Yan stood on the spot with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and did not attack the surrounding Thunder Earth Dragons. The surrounding undead killed several Thunder Earth Dragons in a row, but they still could not trigger the Netherworld Devour. It seemed that he probably needed to personally kill the other party to trigger the Netherworld Devour. Lu Yan no longer hesitated and directly went forward. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and quickly killed a demon in front of him. Then, Lu Yan felt a dense force quickly enter his body from the demon corpse in front of him. The demon corpse in front of him quickly dried up and flattened. In less than a second, its skin was directly stuck to its bones. It was as if its flesh had directly disappeared into thin air. It turned out that this was how the Netherworld Devour worked. It directly transformed the flesh and blood of the enemy it killed into pure strength and was devoured. His body was filled with a sense of strength before it was slowly immersed and fused into his limbs and bones. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. The corpse sucked by the Netherworld Devour would not transform into an undead. All its strength should have already been devoured by Lu Yan. Fortunately, its soul could still be used. It was either devoured by the Black Shadow Necklace or condensed into a soul crystal. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a regretful expression. How good would it be if the killed demon beasts could become his undead and its soul could also be devoured by the Netherworld Devour? It would simply be perfect. Unfortunately, the Netherworld Devour did not work this way. This Netherworld Devour was incomparably domineering and directly devoured the flesh and blood of the enemy without leaving a trace. However, Lu Yan could vaguely sense that he could control the Netherworld Devour. This was not bad. In the future, if he encountered better corpses, it would be better for him to transform them into undead. This was why he felt that the Netherworld Devour was somewhat wasteful. Soon, Lu Yan no longer had this regretful worry. Half an hour later, Lu Yan killed more than half of the Thunder Earth Dragons in the forest. Because he had to personally kill it to trigger the Netherworld Devour, it took a little longer. However, Lu Yan quickly felt that the Netherworld Devour was useless. After checking, Lu Yan discovered that in just half an hour, his four attributes had increased by a full 20 points. The four attributes increased by the Netherworld Devour were balanced. Each of the four attributes had increased by five points. This improvement was already very big. After all, it had only been half an hour. However, after increasing by 20 points, Lu Yan would not be able to trigger the Netherworld Devour if he killed more demon beasts. It was as if it had lost its effect. Lu Yan frowned and was somewhat confused by this situation. However, after killing more Thunder Earth Dragons, Lu Yan leveled up. This level-up gave Lu Yan 20 free attribute points and 20 skill points, several times more than ordinary people. After all, Lu Yan had the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. Lu Yan did not hesitate. He directly distributed the 20 free attribute points evenly, and his four attributes increased by a lot. However, Lu Yan then discovered that the Netherworld Devour that was already useless had become effective again. After killing the demon beasts, he could devour the other party through the Netherworld Devour. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Compared to before, the only change he had was that he had increased by one level and could activate the Netherworld Devour again. This situation was still very rare. Lu Yan did not understand what was going on and could only clear this secret realm first. At that time, he would ask Master Lei Shuo. A level 33 nightmare level secret realm was not difficult for Lu Yan. After using the undead, Lu Yan flattened the remaining demon beasts in the secret realm in ten minutes. After successfully clearing the level, he directly entered the teleportation door and quickly disappeared. After arriving outside, Lu Yan greeted the teachers here and returned to the dormitory. The gains from the secret realm this time were not bad. He had increased by one level. Moreover, he had also tested the Netherworld Devour. The effect was not bad, but the previous failure puzzled Lu Yan. After increasing by one level, he had obtained 20 free attribute points. However, coupled with the fact that he continued to use the Netherworld Devour after leveling up, the Netherworld Devour had increased Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes by a total of 32 points. Although it was an even distribution of the four attributes, it was still a huge increase for Lu Yan. Thinking of his question just now, Lu Yan directly called Lei Shuo. ¡°Hello, Lu Yan, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yan exchanged a few pleasantries with Lei Shuo before telling Lei Shuo his situation and asking him. Soon, Lei Shuo¡¯s somewhat speechless voice sounded. ¡°Damn it¡­ Ahem, you¡¯re really good at creating miracles. ¡°The situation you encountered is called a level restriction. It¡¯s something that others basically won¡¯t encounter in their entire lives. ¡°To put it simply, there¡¯s a limit to the power humans can accommodate for every level. It can be reflected in their four attributes. ¡°If your four attributes increase too much and your level doesn¡¯t increase, there will be a situation where your level will limit your four attributes. In other words, at that level, your four attributes won¡¯t increase anymore and you need to level up. ¡°However, such situations are very rare. After all, the four attributes of a level restriction are very high. The stronger the potential, the higher the four attributes restriction. Your level will quickly increase. It¡¯s basically impossible for you to encounter it. ¡°Generally speaking, only those old experts with relatively high levels who rely on essence tonics and enhancement pills to constantly increase their four attributes after reaching a bottleneck will encounter such a situation. Moreover, it¡¯s relatively rare. After all, the higher the level, the higher the restriction on their four attributes. ¡°Some old experts have never encountered a situation where their levels limit their four attributes. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve refined the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. Coupled with your potential, compared to ordinary students, your level limit is higher. It¡¯s even harder to reach it, but you¡­ ¡°Forget it, forget it. I long knew that you were abnormal. However, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, in case they have bad intentions.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Lei Shuo: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. By the way, Wang Yangye contacted me. He should be bringing your sister, Luo Liuli, into the school tomorrow. He probably hasn¡¯t contacted you yet. Since you called, I¡¯ll let you know first. ¡°I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Then, Lei Shuo hung up. Lu Yan put down his phone. He did not expect Sister Liuli to arrive so quickly. He originally thought that it would still be a few days. He wondered how Sister Liuli was getting along with the Luo family. Then, Lu Yan recalled Lei Shuo¡¯s words. His level was limiting his four attributes? He had never heard of such a situation before. However, he was indeed not like others. It did not take time for him to absorb the essence tonic and enhancement pill. Coupled with the Netherworld Devour, the increase in his four attributes was very terrifying. It was normal for him to encounter such a situation. Previously, he thought that his four attributes could be increased infinitely. Now, it seemed that his level was the upper limit of the increase in his four attributes. Thinking about it, it was normal. After all, if his four attributes increased infinitely, his body would definitely not be able to withstand it. There was definitely a limit. Increasing his level was equivalent to increasing the limit of his body. However, he did not care too much. After the Netherworld Devour filled up his four attributes, he could also transform the enemies he killed into his undead. It would not be a waste no matter what. Just as he was thinking, his phone suddenly rang. Lu Yan picked it up and raised his eyebrows. It was Maggie. Chapter 384 - 384 Maggies Invitation, First Date? (1) 384 Maggie¡¯s Invitation, First Date? (1) Looking at the incoming message displayed on his phone, Lu Yan was directly stunned. He did not expect Maggie to call him at this moment. To be honest, Lu Yan still felt very awkward about the last time. After all, Teacher Miao Yun was present, and¡­ Now that he thought of what happened back then, Lu Yan could not help but feel his face turn red. Facing Maggie, he always felt as if his heart was pounding. He did not know what was going on. However, Li Mei¡¯er, who was a mixed-blood succubus, and even Irina, who was a mixed-blood succubus and elf, did not give Lu Yan this feeling. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan answered the call. ¡°Hello, Auntie Maggie. What¡¯s the matter?¡± It had not been long since the last treatment, so the curse should not act up again now, right? It shouldn¡¯t be so fast, right? Just as he was thinking, Maggie¡¯s somewhat embarrassed voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Lu Yan, are you in school now? There seems to be some abnormal movements with the curse on my body, but it didn¡¯t act up. However, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. Can you come and help me take a look?¡± Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. Then, he directly said, ¡°Alright, Auntie Maggie, where are you now? I¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home now. Come directly.¡± With that said, Maggie hung up. Lu Yan put down his phone and pondered for a moment. Then, he stood up and walked out of the school. At this moment, the sky had already darkened. When Lu Yan rushed to the school entrance, the stalls in the night market outside had already been set up. With the directions in mind, Lu Yan quickly rushed towards Maggie¡¯s house. At this moment, in Maggie¡¯s house, Maggie was talking to someone on the phone anxiously. ¡°Miao Yun, I¡­ I¡¯ve already asked him to come, but I keep feeling that this is not good. I¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already done. Why are you still acting like this? Don¡¯t think about anything tonight. Just treat it as a date with Lu Yan.¡± Miao Yun¡¯s voice sounded, making Maggie¡¯s face instantly turn red. Maggie said somewhat nervously, ¡°I¡­ Then what should I do next? What¡¯s Lu Yan going to do when he comes?¡± Miao Yun¡¯s resentful voice sounded. ¡°How old are you? Do I have to teach you how to have a date?¡± Maggie said shyly, ¡°I¡­ This is my first time dating someone.¡± Miao Yun: ¡°¡­ I forgot that you¡¯re still a virgin¡­¡± Maggie said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me what to do next. Just eat? I¡­ Is there anything I need to say?¡± Miao Yun was slightly silent when she heard Maggie¡¯s nervous voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°??? You want me to invite Lu Yan over and now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t know what to do either?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a virgin, okay? I work all day long. How would I know how to date? Aiya, can¡¯t you just check online? Let me tell you, this is a good opportunity. You have to seize it well.¡± Hearing the busy tone in her ear, Maggie put down the phone in her hand weakly. It was over. She had been tricked by her good sister. The other party didn¡¯t know anything but still dared to matchmake her¡­ Maggie hurriedly opened the browser, wanting to search for things to take note of on a date. However, at this moment, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Maggie¡¯s heart tightened and she almost dropped the phone in her hand. Looking at the door in front of her, Maggie tidied her clothes, took a deep breath, and went forward to open the door. Lu Yan looked at Maggie, who had opened the door, with surprise in his eyes. Today, Maggie was wearing an evening gown. Her hair was tied up, giving off a lazy beauty. Coupled with her face and the temptation emitted from her body, it made people want to ravage her. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly.¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan standing at the door with a slightly flustered expression. Lu Yan nodded and walked in. After arriving at the room, Lu Yan looked at Maggie and asked, ¡°Auntie Maggie, what¡¯s new about the curse? Do you want me to let me take a look?¡± Maggie¡¯s face was slightly red. She stroked the hair at her temples and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It just moved a little. It¡¯s calmed down now. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Sit down and eat first. Help me take a look after dinner.¡± As she spoke, Maggie brought Lu Yan to the dining table not far away. Looking at the food on the dining table and the bottle of red wine on it, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. Why did it seem like something was wrong? He seemed to have seen this scene in some indie movie¡­ Lu Yan shook his head and threw out the crazy thoughts in his mind. ¡°Lu Yan, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to escape the torture of the curse power. I¡¯ve never had the chance to thank you properly. This time, take it as me expressing my gratitude.¡± Maggie looked at Lu Yan and chuckled. Lu Yan also smiled and said, ¡°It was nothing. Auntie Maggie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Maggie did not say anything else. She picked up a piece of food and handed it to the plate in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Come, try this dish. I made it myself.¡± Lu Yan nodded and took a bite, repeatedly praising the food. This was not Lu Yan flattering her. Maggie¡¯s food was indeed very delicious. The fruit wine she brewed previously also kept lingering in his mind. Maggie smiled and opened the red wine at the side to pour a glass for Lu Yan. Chapter 385 - 385 Maggies Invitation, First Date? (2) 385 Maggie¡¯s Invitation, First Date? (2) ¡°Come, let me toast you to thank you for healing my curse.¡± With that, Maggie finished the red wine in her glass. Seeing this, Lu Yan also swallowed the red wine in his glass. The two of them ate and drank for a while. After a few glasses of wine, their faces turned rosy. This was especially true for Maggie. Previously, she was not good at drinking. After drinking a few glasses of red wine, her eyes became a little blurry and watery. Looking at Lu Yan, Maggie¡¯s eyes gradually softened as she asked softly, ¡°Lu Yan, do you know how old I am?¡± When Lu Yan heard Maggie¡¯s words, he was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Maggie looks very young and looks to be in her twenties.¡± This was not Lu Yan flattering her. Maggie was very beautiful to begin with. Moreover, as a succubus, she could be said to be eternally young. In front of him, Maggie looked to be in her twenties. Moreover, she was at the peak of beauty among women in her twenties. Maggie smiled and said with blurry eyes, ¡°I¡¯m twenty-eight years old this year. Now that I think about it, time really flies.¡± Lu Yan did not know why Maggie suddenly said this and could only smile. ¡°Come, drink! We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk today.¡± Maggie seemed to be somewhat drunk. She picked up the wine bottle at the side and poured another glass of wine for Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not refuse and directly drank it all. The exhaustion Lu Yan felt from this period of time seemed to have disappeared with the wine. After a few more glasses of wine, Lu Yan¡¯s body was somewhat hot. At this moment, Maggie¡¯s face was becoming redder and redder. She looked at Lu Yan with blurry eyes and told Lu Yan what had happened previously. It was as if she was telling him everything after getting drunk. ¡°Lu Yan, do you know? The first time I saw Mei¡¯er, she still didn¡¯t know how to walk and kept asking me to carry her. At that time, I didn¡¯t even dare to move when I hugged her, afraid that she would fall. ¡°Later, we came here to live. At first, it was quite good, but you also know that my identity as a succubus can easily attract trouble. ¡°Those men look at me as if they want to eat me up. Pfft, are they worthy? I¡¯m¡­ Forget it, forget it. A good woman doesn¡¯t talk about her past glory.¡± Maggie was clearly a little drunk. She arrived beside Lu Yan and patted his shoulder like a drunkard bragging. Lu Yan was also slightly drunk. He looked at Maggie and smiled. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid of me, Auntie Maggie? I¡¯m also a man. Now, we¡¯re alone¡­¡± As soon as Lu Yan finished speaking, he felt that it was inappropriate. Just as he was about to apologize, he saw Maggie looking at him with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re different, Lu Yan. If you want¡­¡± Lu Yan panicked. Looking at Maggie, he hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie Maggie, are you drunk? Let me help you and take you to go rest, okay? It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back to school too.¡± When Maggie heard this, she directly grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s arm and looked at him. ¡°Leave? Why? Come here, you haven¡¯t checked the curse for me.¡± As she spoke, Maggie frivolously pulled Lu Yan into her bedroom. After closing the door, Maggie leaned against it, her expression slightly dazed. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. Biting her lip lightly, Maggie pulled Lu Yan to the bed. Slowly lying on the bed, Maggie held Lu Yan¡¯s hand, lifted her clothes, and placed Lu Yan¡¯s hand on her stomach. Perhaps Maggie was a little drunk and her movements were a little much, but Lu Yan saw a patch of white. Lu Yan tilted his head in panic, but his palm felt warm. ¡°Lu Yan, turn your head. Otherwise, how are you going to help me take a good look?¡± Maggie was really drunk. Her voice was slightly coquettish as she held Lu Yan¡¯s hand and was about to move it up. Lu Yan hurriedly stabilized his right hand and said, ¡°Auntie Maggie, I¡¯ll help you check on the curse now.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan closed his eyes and focused on sensing the curse power. After Lu Yan absorbed the curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen a few times, it had already become relatively calm. However, this calmness was only relative. As time passed, the silent curse power would slowly seep out and cause damage to Maggie. However, from the current situation, the curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen was still relatively stable. However, Lu Yan discovered that the curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen had changed somewhat. This made Lu Yan frown slightly, and his slightly drunk expression became much clearer. In Lu Yan¡¯s perception, on the surface, the curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen had already completely calmed down. However, in the depths of the curse power was also Maggie¡¯s abdomen. There was something abnormal going on with the silent curse power. Previously, the curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen was abnormal on the surface. Then, Lu Yan used the Undead Rainbow Absorption to absorb the curse power on the surface to help Maggie eliminate the pain. However, Lu Yan could not do anything to the curse power of the lower level. This was because the curse power was too entangled with Maggie¡¯s body. If he forcefully absorbed it, he would injure Maggie. After absorbing the curse power on the surface, the curse power at the bottom of Maggie¡¯s abdomen would slowly spread upwards. After a certain amount of time, it would form a new curse power on the surface and cause Maggie to feel pain. Lu Yan¡¯s current treatment plan was to absorb the curse power on Maggie¡¯s abdomen again and again. Then, he would let the deep curse power keep surging. Through constant absorption and devouring, he would finally be able to eradicate the curse power in Maggie¡¯s body. However, now, Lu Yan sensed that the deep curse power in Maggie¡¯s abdomen was spreading in all directions and not spreading upwards like usual. This made Lu Yan frown. If the curse power deep in Maggie¡¯s abdomen spread in all directions, it was very likely to spread to the surrounding important organs and cause damage. Moreover, if it could spread in all directions, this curse power would not surge upwards. If Lu Yan wanted to absorb this curse power, he would definitely cause damage to Maggie. Therefore, he definitely could not let this deep curse power spread in all directions. He had to stop it! Lu Yan told Maggie the situation and then told her that he had to use some methods to stop the deep spread of the curse power. Maggie nodded and continued to look at Lu Yan in a daze, as if she was at his mercy. Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, this was not the time to think about anything else. He directly used the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. Previously, Lu Yan had tested that the curse power in Maggie¡¯s body was relatively afraid of the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. In this situation, using the bloodline power of the Netherworld King could very well force this curse power not to spread. After absorbing the extremely damaged heart of the Netherworld King, Lu Yan¡¯s bloodline power of the Netherworld King was greatly strengthened. The bloodline power of the Netherworld King entered Maggie¡¯s body, making her groan. Then, as the bloodline power of the Netherworld King entered Maggie¡¯s body, the curse power began to curl up in fear and shrink back. Lu Yan did not imprison this spreading deep curse power. He only surrounded it with the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. In this case, when the deep curse power started to spread, it could only head upwards. At that time, when it arrived at the surface, Lu Yan could use the Undead Rainbow Absorption to absorb it without injuring Maggie. It was still very difficult to build a wall with the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in Maggie¡¯s abdomen. Lu Yan¡¯s right hand kept changing directions, and sweat seeped out of his forehead. After ten minutes, he finally finished building the wall with the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. ¡°Alright, Auntie Maggie, fortunately, we discovered it early. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and retracted his hand. He looked at Maggie and smiled. Maggie looked at Lu Yan, her eyes moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yan touched his face and was somewhat puzzled. Then, Lu Yan saw Maggie stretch out her hands and pull him down. Wu ~ Chapter 386 - 386 Be Gentle, Too Tight (1) 386 Be Gentle, Too Tight (1) A warm sensation came. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes widened as he felt a tender tongue enter his mouth. At this moment, Maggie had already narrowed her eyes in confusion and wrapped her arms around Lu Yan¡¯s neck. Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly froze, and his mind went blank. He did not expect this situation at all. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Maggie¡¯s face became even redder, as if she had realized what she had done. She closed her eyes in embarrassment, her eyelashes trembling slightly. Lu Yan looked at Maggie and the heat in his heart suddenly exploded, filling his entire body. He instantly felt a headache. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Just as Lu Yan was about to give in, the door opened from outside. Then, Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice entered their ears. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m back!¡± Lu Yan and Maggie¡¯s bodies froze, and the redness on their faces disappeared a lot before they instantly separated. The confusion in Maggie¡¯s eyes dissipated a lot, replaced by panic. ¡°Mom, are you asleep?¡± Footsteps sounded from outside, and Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice was getting closer. In her panic, Maggie directly pulled Lu Yan onto the bed and behind her before covering him with the blanket. Then, Maggie turned off the lights in the room. At this moment, Li Mei¡¯er arrived at the door and knocked softly. ¡°Mom, are you in there?¡± Maggie lay on the bed and nervously covered Lu Yan. She pressed her hands against the blanket, afraid that Lu Yan would be exposed. ¡°Ah, I¡­ I¡¯m sleeping. Mei¡¯er, weren¡¯t you doing a mission outside? Why are you back so quickly?¡± Li Mei¡¯er opened the door. ¡°The mission is completed. Coincidentally, the team needs to rest. I¡¯m only coming back for two days. Why are you sleeping so early?¡± As she spoke, Li Mei¡¯er directly turned on the lights in the room. Maggie¡¯s body suddenly froze. Fortunately, she had just lowered the curtain beside the bed. Because of the curse power, it was best to keep the wind away when Maggie¡¯s condition acted up previously. Then, a curtain was installed beside the bed. ¡°Ah, um¡­ I felt that the curse power was somewhat abnormal, so I wanted to lie on the bed and rest.¡± Maggie said nervously. When Li Mei¡¯er heard this, she hurriedly arrived at the bed, wanting to check on Maggie. ¡°Don¡¯t lift the curtain. It¡¯s best not to let the wind in now. I¡¯ll be fine after resting.¡± Maggie¡¯s heart was about to reach her throat. Although Lu Yan was under the blanket now, he would definitely be discovered if the curtain was pulled away. Seeing this, Li Mei¡¯er sat by the bed and asked with concern, ¡°Mom, how are you feeling now?¡± Maggie was about to speak when she suddenly felt a heat on her butt. It was very uncomfortable as there was something hard pressing against her. Reaching out, Maggie grabbed it and her body suddenly froze. It was not until this moment that Maggie realized what this was. Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly froze. Just as he was about to use Corpse Stealth to hide, he did not expect his private part to be grasped. Now, he could not use it. Maggie held the fiery object and did not dare to move. Her face also turned red. Li Mei¡¯er sat by the bed and talked to Maggie for a while. Maggie stammered in response, feeling the heat in her hand increase. Soon, Li Mei¡¯er let Maggie rest and stood up to leave the room. Hearing the door close, the two people on the bed heaved a sigh of relief. The surroundings fell silent. The two of them did not speak. In the end, Lu Yan could not help but whisper into Maggie¡¯s ear, ¡°Auntie Maggie, be gentle. Your grip is too tight.¡± Maggie exclaimed softly and hurriedly let go. Lu Yan felt relieved. He looked at Maggie¡¯s back and smelled the fragrance in Maggie¡¯s hair, feeling that his body was about to explode. ¡°Auntie Maggie, I¡¯ll leave first. I have to go back.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan directly used Corpse Stealth. His body was instantly covered by the undead power. Then, he escaped into the void and directly passed through the wall before landing on the ground outside. Then, Lu Yan bent his body slightly and quickly headed towards the school with somewhat awkward footsteps. At this moment, in Maggie¡¯s room, Maggie was stunned when she sensed that the space behind her had become empty. Then, she placed her right hand in front of her with a slightly red face. Looking at her palm, Maggie was stunned for a moment before her face turned redder. Then, Maggie placed her right hand under the tip of her nose and sniffed. As if realizing what she was doing, Maggie buried her head in the pillow with a cry. ¡­ Lu Yan returned to the dormitory and took a cold shower for half an hour before calming down. Thinking of what had just happened, Lu Yan shook his head in distress. After all, Maggie was Li Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother. This¡­ Lying on the bed, Lu Yan slept for a long time. The next morning, Lu Yan woke up and first completed today¡¯s mission. As for Maggie, Lu Yan temporarily forgot about her. The most important thing now was still to increase his strength. Currently, obtaining credits and points was definitely the fastest way to increase his strength. In other words, he needed to accept missions to hunt demon beasts or participate in the operation of the Dark Destroyer Team. Compared to hunting demon beasts, the operations of the Dark Destroyer Team were clearly more suitable for Lu Yan. After all, the difficulty of hunting Dark-born Society members was about the same as hunting demon beasts for Lu Yan. However, hunting Dark-born Society members gave him more credits and points. Chapter 387 - 387 Be Gentle, Too Tight (2) 387 Be Gentle, Too Tight (2) Last time, Lu Yan obtained more than ten thousand credits and points. However, Lu Yan¡¯s quota to buy essence tonics and enhancement pills was basically gone. Coupled with the fact that he had the Netherworld Devour now, Lu Yan did not choose to spend these credits and points. He would see if there were any good skill books later. Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Lei Shuo. Raising his eyebrows, Lu Yan answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Lu Yan, where are you now?¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s voice sounded, as rough as ever. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m still in school. Master, why are you looking for me?¡± Lei Shuo said, ¡°I want to ask for your opinion on something. Since you¡¯re in school, come to my office.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan directly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After changing his clothes, Lu Yan quickly headed to Lei Shuo¡¯s office. He arrived at Lei Shuo¡¯s office and saw that Lei Shuo was alone. ¡°Master Lei Shuo, why are you looking for me?¡± Seeing that Lei Shuo was alone, Lu Yan also became casual and sat on the sofa at the side. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The national new student exchange competition has already ended. According to the situation in the past, the global university exchange competition is about to begin. ¡°Compared to the national new student exchange competition, the global university exchange competition is much more meaningful. However, it has been postponed for a long time because of the spatial crack. This time, I want to ask you if you want to participate in the global university exchange competition.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan frowned. The global university exchange competition was not a new student exchange competition, but a comprehensive exchange competition. In theory, they would send the top students of a school to participate. Moreover, the global university exchange competition was not only an exchange competition, but also a rare exchange event between the five big countries and the other smaller countries. During this process, the exchange of various information and items would reach a high level. Generally speaking, every country would basically send the top five new students to participate. The students chosen by every university were basically third-year students. This was because fourth-year students were basically busy with various things like graduation and were rarely able to participate. Therefore, a rule was set and only third-year students and below could participate. In the past, there had also been second-year students participating in the global university exchange meeting. However, there had never been a first-year student participating. After all, a first-year student had just entered the school for a while. How could such a student represent the strength of a school? Letting a first-year student participate in such an international meeting was simply humiliating the student and his school. However, Lu Yan was an exception. Lei Shuo knew very well that Lu Yan definitely had combat strength comparable to third-year students. Therefore, Lei Shuo was considering letting Lu Yan participate and broaden his horizons. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and raised his eyebrows. Lu Yan shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised. After all, third-year seniors have always participated in such an international conference in the past.¡± Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°In the past, no first-year students participated because there was no abnormal person like you. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have let them go even if they wanted to.¡± At this moment, before Lu Yan could speak, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on activating the achievement mission: Global University Exchange. The specific achievement mission will be triggered at the right time. ¡® A new achievement mission! Seeing this, Lu Yan no longer hesitated and said, ¡°Since Master Lei Shuo has said so, I¡¯ll participate in this global university exchange.¡± Lei Shuo smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign you up then.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a week. Hurry up and increase your strength. At that time, shine bright and blind those guys overseas.¡± Lu Yan smiled and nodded before saying a few more words to Lei Shuo. ¡°By the way, your sister should also be coming to enter the school today. Coincidentally, you can come with me to welcome her.¡± Lei Shuo thought of something and looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded. At this moment, Lei Shuo¡¯s phone rang. After saying a few words, he hung up and looked at Lu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± As he spoke, Lei Shuo brought Lu Yan towards the school entrance. When he arrived at the school entrance, Lu Yan saw Wang Yangye and Luo Liuli standing not far away. Seeing Luo Liuli, Lu Yan smiled and hurriedly welcomed her. ¡°Sister Liuli, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were coming? If not for Master Lei Shuo telling me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were coming to school today.¡± Seeing Lu Yan, Luo Liuli also smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the spatial crack open recently? I heard that the various universities have missions. I thought you were busy, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lu Yan said, ¡°How can you possibly disturb me? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around our school.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan said to Lei Shuo, ¡°Master Lei Shuo, go through the procedures with Sword God Wang. I¡¯ll bring Sister Liuli around the school.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan pulled Luo Liuli into the school. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan¡¯s actions and smiled and shook his head, but he did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sword God Wang. Let¡¯s go and settle the procedures together.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Wang Yangye beside him and smiled. Wang Yangye nodded and followed Lei Shuo into the school. ¡°After leaving Luo Liuli here, does Sword God Wang have any plans?¡± Lei Shuo asked as he brought Wang Yangye towards the office building. Lei Shuo knew very well that since Wang Yangye had already recovered, he would definitely not be able to relax for too long. Especially now that the spatial crack had appeared and there was some chaos everywhere, the higher-ups would definitely mobilize a killing weapon like Wang Yangye. Wang Yangye smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, the higher-ups have already urged me several times. I¡¯m also somewhat anxious about what¡¯s happening now and want to help. ¡°However, inheriting the legacy is still the most important thing to me, so I rejected these things again. ¡°In the next period of time, I¡¯ll try my best to teach Luo Liuli. After imparting all my lifelong Sword Dao to Luo Liuli, I¡¯ll accept the arrangements of the higher-ups. ¡°I¡¯ll have to enter your school more often during this period of time. Sorry to disturb you.¡± Lei Shuo laughed when he heard this and said, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s our school¡¯s honor to have Sword God Wang here. I¡¯ll directly get someone to arrange a residence for you in the school to prevent you from traveling back and forth.¡± ¡­ On Lu Yan¡¯s side, he brought Luo Liuli around the school and introduced the various places of the school and their respective functions. Luo Liuli listened quietly at the side and looked at Lu Yan very gently. Once upon a time, Luo Liuli had never thought that she and Lu Yan would be able to study in the top few universities in the country. Lu Yan had now become the champion of the national new student exchange competition and she had also become Wang Yangye¡¯s disciple. Everything seemed like a dream. It even made Luo Liuli think that her previous suffering was a test. ¡°By the way, Sister Liuli, how was it in the Luo family? Did they treat you well?¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli and asked. Lu Yan was still somewhat concerned about the situation of Luo Liuli and the Luo family. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Luo Liuli frowned slightly and said, ¡°The people of the Luo family are all very good to me. However, I think that place is a little too oppressive. If there¡¯s no need, I don¡¯t want to go back again.¡± To be honest, the Luo family was very good to Luo Liuli. They agreed to all kinds of requests, but the rules and some other things were too depressing. Although these rules did not apply to her, Luo Liuli was somewhat uncomfortable just looking at them. If there was no need, she did not want to go back again. Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go back. Just go and visit when you have time. Sister Liuli, you can just stay in school in the future.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan was about to bring Luo Liuli to the restaurant to take a look when his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Li Moqing calling him. After the call connected, Li Moqing¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Hey, Lu Yan, are you in school? A member of our Dark Destroyer Team acted on their own and is missing now. Come quickly and search with us.¡± Chapter 388 - 388 Missing Wang Lei, Strange Teleportation Formation (1) 388 Missing Wang Lei, Strange Teleportation Formation (1) Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s anxious voice in his ear, Lu Yan frowned. Someone was acting on their own? The Dark Destroyer Team was mainly formed as a team because the members of the Dark-born Society were much harder to deal with than demon beasts. Moreover, most of them were gathered together. Unless one had extremely powerful combat strength like Lu Yan, acting alone was no different from courting death. At the side, Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan¡¯s expression and also heard the anxious words from the phone. ¡°Lu Yan, if you have something to do, go ahead. Coincidentally, Master sent me a message asking me to go and fill in the information.¡± Hearing Luo Liuli¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go do something first. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan hurriedly headed towards the school entrance. When he arrived at the entrance of the school, Li Moqing was already waiting. Heng Shanyue and the others were also prepared. He originally wanted to rest for a day or two, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. Heng Shanyue and the others frowned and were somewhat nervous. They looked at Li Moqing and asked, ¡°Teacher Li, are we still unable to contact Wang Lei?¡± Wang Lei was also in her third year and was relatively familiar with them. Now that something had happened to Wang Lei, they were naturally very worried. Li Moqing frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t contact her yet, but I¡¯ve already confirmed Wang Lei¡¯s location. There¡¯s also new news now. Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± As she spoke, Li Moqing brought the surrounding people towards an aircraft. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He still had an impression of Wang Lei. It was the assassin who could fuse into the shadow. Previously, she had always been relatively calm. He did not expect such a situation to happen. After arriving at the aircraft, Li Moqing instructed the driver in front to rush towards a coordinate and said, ¡°Qiyue, tell the others what you know now.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the assistant teacher, Qiyue. Qiyue looked up and opened the tablet in her hand. ¡°From the information we know so far, the reason why Wang Lei acted alone is because the members of the Dark-born Society kidnapped Wang Lei¡¯s family!¡± The bodies of the surrounding people suddenly trembled, their eyes revealing shock. A member of the Dark-born Society had kidnapped Wang Lei¡¯s family? All along, their Dark Destroyer Team had always hunted members of the Dark-born Society, so everyone had ignored a fact¡­ That was, hunters might also end up becoming prey. This made the expressions of the surrounding people become somewhat ugly, and their expressions were somewhat nervous. Qiyue raised her head and looked at the surrounding people with a solemn expression. ¡°I should have told everyone previously that when we were hunting the members of the Dark-born Society, the other party might also be hunting us. This is a two-way street. ¡°Previously, our actions attracted the attention of the Dark-born Society, so they kidnapped Wang Lei¡¯s family to force her to rescue them alone. We also just learned the news. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry too much. The members of the Dark Destroyer Team will be specially protected by the military region. ¡°Wang Lei¡¯s family was also only taken away by the dark-born because they had forcefully attacked.¡± Hearing Qiyue¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people improved slightly. They were usually in the Golden Corner Academy and did not have to worry about their safety at all. However, their families were their weakness. With the protection of the military region, it was naturally much safer. However, Wang Lei¡¯s family had been kidnapped because of the dark-born. There was nothing they could do. After all, the families of all the members of the Dark-born Society needed to be protected. It was impossible for the military region to send very powerful people to protect them. Qiyue continued, ¡°According to the news, the last place Wang Lei was seen before disappearing was in the suburbs of the Western Courtyard in the suburbs. The exact location is unknown. Now, professionals are investigating. ¡°We don¡¯t know how many members there are in the Dark-born Society this time and how powerful the other party is. Therefore, everyone, we have to be careful.¡± When the surrounding people heard this, their expressions also became solemn. Many people subconsciously landed their gazes on Lu Yan. Seeing that Lu Yan¡¯s expression did not change much, they heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if as long as Lu Yan was around, they would be much more at ease. It could not be helped. The combat strength Lu Yan had displayed previously was really too powerful. Now, it was not an exaggeration to say that the sense of security Lu Yan brought to Heng Shanyue and the others was much higher than the sense of security they felt from Li Moqing. As long as Lu Yan was around, Heng Shanyue and the others would have confidence. The aircraft drove quickly and quickly arrived at the suburbs of the Western Courtyard in the suburbs. This place was relatively desolate and there was no one around. There were only a large number of unfinished buildings not far ahead. These unfinished buildings had already been here for a long time and were tattered. ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, is this where Wang Lei disappeared?¡± Heng Shanyue pointed at the large area of unfinished buildings in front of him and asked. Li Moqing nodded when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right. She disappeared here. ¡°As you can see, the environment here is still relatively unfamiliar. Now, I don¡¯t know where Wang Lei is, and the results of the investigation haven¡¯t come out¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t waste time here. Let¡¯s each choose a direction to investigate. ¡°If you encounter any situation and see the members of the Dark-born Society, don¡¯t take action. Report the exact location first and everyone will gather before taking action. Chapter 389 - 389 Missing Wang Lei, Strange Teleportation Formation (2) 389 Missing Wang Lei, Strange Teleportation Formation (2) Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. Then, they quickly spread out and headed in all directions. At this moment, any time delayed would cost Wang Lei and her family¡¯s lives! However, for the sake of safety, many people still chose to travel together. After all, if they encountered danger, it was naturally better to have someone to help. Lu Yan also found a direction and directly rushed out. After rushing into an unfinished building, Lu Yan directly began to summon a large number of undead and quickly spread them in all directions to investigate the surrounding situation. Lu Yan used Corpse Stealth and directly explored underground. According to Lu Yan¡¯s understanding, if the members of the Dark-born Society really ambushed Wang Lei here, they were definitely underground. This was because it would cause the least commotion. If there was a secret passage or something, it would even be more convenient for them to escape. Thinking of this, Lu Yan¡¯s body had already sunk into the ground. With Corpse Stealth, he could pass through objects. However, this was the first time Lu Yan had used it. He could clearly sense a greater pressure than passing through a wall. However, this pressure quickly dissipated because Lu Yan had arrived at a basement. This basement was very big and empty. It should be the basement of an unfinished building. There was nothing inside and it was very clean. After carefully checking his surroundings, Lu Yan discovered that there was nothing wrong. This was only a very ordinary basement. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then passed through a few thick walls in front of him and arrived at a basement, but he did not discover anything. The characteristics of these basements were very obvious. They were all very empty and clean. There was nothing inside. Could it be that he was wrong? Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the ground of the basement. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body quickly sank into the ground in the basement below. A dense feeling of being wrapped came. Lu Yan could sense the pressure instantly increase a lot, directly making Lu Yan feel a lot of tension. Lu Yan did not care and continued to dive. Underground, the consumption of Corpse Stealth was very fast. It was completely incomparable to passing through a wall. Sensing that his strength was quickly consumed, Lu Yan frowned. Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly relaxed. Without hesitation, he continued to dive and instantly appeared in a new space. This was a long passageway, and the surroundings were very uneven. The height of this tunnel was not very tall. Lu Yan almost felt that the top of his head was about to hit the top of this tunnel. The passageway was very long from front to back and he did not know where it led. Lu Yan identified his direction and then headed towards the direction leading to the area of the unfinished building. Now, Lu Yan was still maintaining this Corpse Stealth state. After arriving, the state of the Corpse Stealth was already much better and was no longer as consuming as before. This was clearly a secret passage. Who knew what was in the surroundings? Lu Yan still felt that it was better to maintain the Corpse Stealth state. As he continued to walk, Lu Yan took out his phone and reported his location to Li Moqing. According to Li Moqing¡¯s instruction, Lu Yan should already be waiting at the original spot for the team to gather at this moment. However, those instructions were meant for Heng Shanyue and the others. Lu Yan had the ability to act alone. Time was very important to Wang Lei. Lu Yan did not want to waste time. Moreover, he should be able to obtain a lot of credits and points from this operation! Thinking of this, Lu Yan continued walking in the tunnel. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at a secret room. The entire secret room was not big, but it was enough to accommodate more than ten people. There was still light in the secret room that came from the surrounding red candles. Looking at the burning of the surrounding red candles, Lu Yan determined that there was someone here previously. Only some tables and chairs were left in the secret room, and there was still some blood on the ground. On the wall, there were some strange Dark-born Society code words that were associated with the Demon God and some strange runes outlined with blood. It seemed that Wang Lei or her family had probably appeared here before, but it was unknown where they had been transferred to. Looking around, there did not seem to be any other passageways. This seemed to be the end. Looking at the wall in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, Lu Yan arrived in front of the wall and used Corpse Stealth. Looking at the dark-born on the wall and the strange runes, Lu Yan frowned. Taking out his phone, Lu Yan checked some information about the Dark-born Society. There were some strange runes on it. After translating them one by one, Lu Yan discovered that the strange runes on the wall seemed to be a sentence. ¡°The door to the dark is in heaven.¡± Lu Yan frowned slightly. ¡°Damn, I hate such riddlers the most. Can¡¯t they just speak literally? Do they really have to be so secretive?¡± Lu Yan frowned and thought for a while before slowly raising his head. Could this so-called heaven be above? When his gaze landed on the wall above the door, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze slightly. An array formation was reflected in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. It was really there. Was this riddler so unsophisticated? Looking at the array formation above his head, Lu Yan pondered for a moment before his gaze landed on the blood on the surrounding ground. Then, Lu Yan summoned an undead. According to the current situation in this room, the array formation above should be activated with blood. Moreover, this array formation should be a teleportation formation. Lu Yan naturally would not use his blood to prevent any traps. His undead also carried blood. Lu Yan summoned an undead transformed from a dark-born and bled it before scattering it on the wall above. These dark-born should be the so-called Demon God the Dark-born Society members believed in. He wondered if using the blood of the dark-born would be effective. Dark black blood splashed onto the wall above. Under Lu Yan¡¯s gaze, a portion of it landed on the ground and the rest slowly fused into the array formation on the wall. As this blood entered the array on the wall above, black light spread out from the wall array and slowly descended. The light emitted by the surrounding candles seemed to have been dyed by these black lights, instantly dimming the surroundings. These black lights arrived on the ground below and slowly outlined a teleportation formation on the ground. How flashy! After waiting patiently for a minute, the entire teleportation formation formed by the black light appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s vision. This teleportation formation had already been activated. As long as Lu Yan stood on this teleportation formation, he could directly teleport out. Looking at the teleportation formation on the ground, Lu Yan was somewhat hesitant. He did not know where this teleportation formation led, nor did he know if there was an ambush on the other side of the teleportation formation. It was clearly very irrational to go over rashly. However, it seemed to be a waste of time to wait for Li Moqing and the others to come. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yan directly sent a message to Li Moqing and told them the approximate location and the way to activate the teleportation formation. Then, Lu Yan summoned the Undead Netherworld Armor and a few undead beside him, prepared to use the Life Conversion Ring ability at any time. Then, Lu Yan took a deep breath and slowly stood on the teleportation formation. Buzz! The entire teleportation formation instantly lit up. Then, a black light rushed out and directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. A familiar weightlessness sounded. In the next moment, Lu Yan felt that he had appeared elsewhere. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, a long saber directly slashed towards Lu Yan¡¯s face. Chapter 390 - 390 Blood Red Formation, Summoning the Dark 390 Blood Red Formation, Summoning the Dark-born God (1) Lu Yan was already prepared. When the long saber landed in front of him, he had already raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to welcome it. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly blocked the long saber that landed, emitting a crisp sound. Lu Yan quickly swept his gaze around and observed the surrounding environment. At this moment, he had appeared in a cave and his exact location was unknown. There were more than ten figures around, all of them members of the Dark-born Society in black robes. They were clearly lying in ambush here, prepared to attack the people who had come through the teleportation formation. When the long saber landed on Lu Yan, the attacks of the surrounding Dark-born Society members quickly landed on Lu Yan. Boom! Thick Netherworld Soul Flame surged out of his body and quickly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. Then, the surrounding Dark-born Society members felt the weapon in their hands land on empty air. Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared behind a member of the Dark-born Society. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly pierced through the other party¡¯s body. The expressions of the surrounding Dark-born Society members suddenly changed. They could only be considered guards. Most of them were level 20 and only the captain was only a level 30 combat professional. Through the mark of the teleportation formation, they could see that the other party was a combat professional. They originally thought that they could easily take him down, but they did not expect the other party to be so powerful! ¡°Hurry up and inform the elders!¡± The captain of the surrounding dark-born group said anxiously. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows, and a large number of undead appeared in the surroundings, directly surrounding the Dark-born Society members. Want to escape? No way. Looking at the large number of undead that appeared in the surroundings, the expressions of all the surrounding Dark-born Society members became extremely ugly. They did not expect the guy in front of them to be able to summon so many undead. ¡°Charge! Charge out!¡± The captain of the Dark-born Society team said with a shocked expression. They originally thought that the person who arrived was a small fry. They did not expect him to have such powerful combat strength. Coupled with the surrounding undead, it was simply a disaster for them. In such a situation, they definitely had to spread the news. The ritual inside was still going on and had to be immediately stopped and transferred. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain! Hearing this team captain of the Dark-born Society, the surrounding Dark-born Society members also tried their best to quickly rush out and spread the news. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards the captain of the Dark-born Society team in front of him. He waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. With his powerful four attributes, Lu Yan did not even need to use any skills to directly suppress the captain of the Dark-born Society team. In less than a minute, Lu Yan directly killed this captain of the Dark-born Society. The surrounding Dark-born Society members were also killed by the undead, leaving only corpses on the ground. A few corpses slowly stood up and became Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Previously, Lu Yan had always relied on demon beasts to increase the growth of his undead. Now, dark-born and Dark-born Society members had appeared among the undead. These humanoid undead basically maintained their combat strength when they were alive, such as skills and abilities. Compared to demon undead of the same level, the combat strength of these humanoid undead was stronger. However, these undead did not have the ability to think independently and could only rely on their instincts to fight. He did not know if it was because the level of these undead was relatively low, but if he wanted demon beasts like Ao Yun, he might have to transform creatures of a higher level. Thinking of this, Lu Yan put away the remaining corpses and put the surrounding undead into the undead space. He directly used Corpse Stealth. Through the words of the captain of the Dark-born Society team just now, Lu Yan heard some information. The most crucial thing was the word ¡°ritual¡±! Ritual! Clearly, the Dark-born Society members here were probably carrying out a ritual. However, he did not know if this so-called ritual was related to Wang Lei. After entering the Corpse Stealth state, Lu Yan quickly headed into the tunnel in front of him. Soon, the tunnel in front of him ended, and two forks appeared. If one did not know this place well and casually chose a fork, the chances of it being correct were only 50%. Lu Yan thought for a moment and chose to directly pass through the wall in front of him. If the right path was not ahead, it would waste a lot of time. However, if the correct passageway between the two passageways curved to the back of the wall in front of him, it would save more time. After entering the wall in front of him, Lu Yan felt a huge pressure. However, a happy expression appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s face because this resistance was not very big compared to before. This meant that the space in front of him was not solid. There was definitely an empty space. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened. Moreover, this empty space was relatively close. Otherwise, the pressure would not have decreased so obviously. Lu Yan quickly walked forward and suddenly heard a voice from ahead. Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn. Then, he thought for a moment and directly moved forward. According to the faint voice in front of him, he determined the general direction and slowly arrived above the space in front of him. Chapter 391 - 391 Blood Red Formation, Summoning the Dark 391 Blood Red Formation, Summoning the Dark-born God (2) Hearing the voice from below, Lu Yan carefully infiltrated down bit by bit. He followed the voice bit by bit, until his two were exposed outside the wall. The scene inside was directly reflected in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan did not choose to remove the Corpse Stealth. Hiding in the stone wall could help him better defend against detection. Looking at the scene below, Lu Yan frowned. Below was a huge stone room. Compared to the ordinary stone room from before, this stone room was much more solemn. The entire space below was relatively large, like two basketball courts. In the center of the stone room, a figure was tied to a stone table. It was Wang Lei! However, at this moment, Wang Lei was already dead! Her abdomen was slashed open, and blood flowed along the stone table to the ground. Her eyes were wide open. She couldn¡¯t even die in peace! In a corner not far away, Wang Lei¡¯s family had also been killed, but there was no blood left. Looking at the strangulation mark on the necks, they should have been strangled to death. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the members of the Dark-born Society below. There were unexpectedly many Dark-born Society members here. In a stone room, there were a total of 50 to 60 Dark-born Society members. There were a dozen of them who were between level 10 and 20. Their group was the smallest. Most of them were level 30 Dark-born Society members, and there were more than 30 of them. As for the remaining ten, they were Dark-born Society members around level 40. After sweeping his gaze around, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on a member of the Dark-born Society in front of the stone table below. This should be an elder of the Dark-born Society. Judging from the aura from his body, he was around level 50. At this moment, this level 50 Dark-born Society elder was standing in front of Wang Lei¡¯s corpse with a fanatical expression. In his hand was a dark black book. Something was written crookedly on it, like a scribble. ¡°Honorable Dark-born God, I¡¯ve found the most suitable body for you. I can guide you here soon. ¡°Please allow me to give you the best gift so that you can descend in your strongest state!¡± This level 50 Dark-born Society elder muttered something. Then, he slashed his wrist with a knife, making a large amount of blood flow onto the ground. His face was fanatical as he looked at the blood flowing out of his wrist. He was very excited, as if it was not his blood that was flowing out. Seeing this scene, Lu Yan frowned even more. He remembered that previously, the members of the Dark-born Society had called the dark-born Demon God. Now, what was the Dark-born God this Dark-born Society elder was talking about? Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he prepared to wait and continue watching. Wang Lei was already dead. It would be best if he could obtain more information now. Moreover, it was also very difficult for him to deal with this level 50 Dark-born Society elder. He needed to wait for Li Moqing to come and cooperate to destroy the other party. With Wang Lei¡¯s death, annihilating the members of the Dark-born Society below became the top priority. Under Lu Yan¡¯s gaze, the Dark-born Society elder below cut his wrist and bled enough before stopping. Then, this Dark-born Society elder chanted an obscure incantation with a fanatical expression. As these obscure incantations were chanted, Lu Yan could clearly see the blood flowing out of the Dark-born Society elder below begin to slowly squirm and surround the stone table in front of him. Then, this blood turned into blood threads and began to spread in the surroundings. It was a formation that was made of blood. After the array was completed, the fanaticism in this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s eyes became richer. Then, he activated this blood formation impatiently. As the array was activated, blood-colored lights spread out. Then, these blood-red lights directly enveloped the entire stone table. The entire stone table was enveloped in a blood-red light that shone on Wang Lei¡¯s corpse, looking very strange. What was even stranger was that under the illumination of these blood-red lights, the blood around Wang Lei¡¯s corpse began to slowly circulate and return to Wang Lei¡¯s abdomen, as if it had been absorbed by her corpse. Then, the wound on Wang Lei¡¯s abdomen actually began to slowly heal. Lu Yan even saw the internal organs in Wang Lei¡¯s abdomen begin to recover their luster, and her heart began to beat. The wound on her neck, abdomen, and waist slowly healed, not leaving a trace of scar. Now, if not for the paleness of Wang Lei¡¯s face, Lu Yan would definitely not have mistaken her for a corpse at first glance. Soon, this paleness quickly disappeared and was replaced by a redness. Wang Lei¡¯s corpse seemed to have recovered its vitality and turned bright red again. Looking at the change on the stone table, the expression on the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s face became even more fanatical, as if he had become somewhat crazy. Then, he knelt on the ground and lowered his head to shout, ¡°Honorable Dark-born God, your body is already prepared! Please descend to the world and help us expel our confusion and guide us forward!¡± As soon as the Dark-born Society elder finished speaking, the blood-red light wrapped around the stone table began to spread upwards and slowly arrived above Wang Lei¡¯s corpse. Arriving in midair above Wang Lei¡¯s corpse, these blood-red lights quickly condensed and began to tremble in the surrounding space. Spatial fluctuations sounded, causing cracks to begin to appear in the surrounding space. A spatial crack! Lu Yan immediately thought of the spatial crack. Could this so-called Dark-born God be a dark-born they¡¯re trying to summon? Just as he was thinking, the spatial crack above Wang Lei¡¯s corpse became larger and larger. Then, it directly broke open, and a spatial crack appeared. Then, under the effect of the blood-red light, this spatial crack became larger and larger, gradually forming a spatial crack the size of a person. Looking at the spatial crack that appeared, the expression of the Dark-born Society elder became more and more intense. His body trembled as he knelt on the ground, but he raised his head and looked greedily at the spatial crack that appeared above. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the spatial crack. He wanted to see what would come out. At this moment, a pitch-black finger crawled out of the spatial crack. Then, another finger followed. This should be a palm, but the speed at which it arrived was very slow, as if it was very difficult. At this moment, the expression of Wang Lei¡¯s corpse had already returned to normal. There were no signs of her death at all. Her corpse seemed to be guided by the black fingers as it slowly stood up. Lu Yan could sense Wang Lei¡¯s heartbeat and aura from her corpse. It was as if Wang Lei was about to come to life. A pitch-black arm finally stretched out from the spatial crack and touched Wang Lei¡¯s forehead bit by bit. The aura of life on Wang Lei¡¯s body also became richer. Lu Yan was certain that as long as the fingers of the pitch-black arm touched Wang Lei¡¯s forehead, it would directly revive her. However, Lu Yan was also certain that the Wang Lei who opened her eyes again would definitely not be the Wang Lei from before! Looking at the pitch-black arm, Lu Yan felt a chill. It was only an arm, but Lu Yan could already sense a huge pressure. Under such circumstances, if the other party successfully revived Wang Lei¡¯s corpse, it would probably be much more serious than he had imagined. It could even be said to be very terrifying. He could not wait any longer. He had to attack! Lu Yan directly passed through and removed Corpse Stealth. He directly stepped on Wang Lei¡¯s corpse and did not let her come into contact with the pitch-black arm. Then, dense Netherworld Soul Flame flew out of Lu Yan¡¯s hand and enveloped the pitch-black arm that stretched out from the spatial crack in front of him! Chapter 392 - 392 The Pitch 392 The Pitch-Black Arm That Fell In, Lu Yan¡¯s Resistance (1) The Dark-born Society elder kneeling on the ground did not expect someone to appear. By the time he reacted and wanted to move, it was already too late. The Netherworld Soul Flame directly landed on the pitch-black arm that stretched out of the spatial crack. A miserable cry sounded from behind the spatial crack. Then, the pitch-black arm directly retracted into the spatial crack. Seeing this, Lu Yan smiled. The news he learned from Irina taught Lu Yan that if the creatures behind the Void Gate did not come through the Void Gate, they would be greatly suppressed. The dark-born who needed time to recover his strength previously could completely prove this. The owner of this pitch-black arm should be very powerful, but he could not appear here through a spatial crack, so he could only ¡°borrow¡± Wang Lei¡¯s body. Under such circumstances, if the pitch-black arm was injured, it would definitely be doubled back to the owner of the arm. The Netherworld Soul Flame could cause damage to the soul and was even more effective. As expected, as he had guessed, the Netherworld Soul Flame landed on the pitch-black arm in front of him and directly made the pitch-black arm retract. Then, without hesitation, Lu Yan scattered a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames on the teleportation formation around the stone table below. He had to destroy this teleportation formation. Otherwise, the owner of the pitch-black arm might have another way to come out. The Dark-born Society elder stood up and looked at the burning Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him, feeling a dense threat. Even his soul was somewhat afraid. This flame could attack the soul! The Dark-born Society elder instantly realized this. However, he then saw the teleportation formation condensed from blood on the ground begin to burn and evaporate under this pitch-black flame. His expression changed. The Dark-born Society elder no longer hesitated and directly rushed into the burning Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him with his weapon. Even if he died, he had to kill this guy and let the Dark-born God descend! After entering the Netherworld Soul Flame, the Dark-born Society elder instantly felt a burning sensation from his soul. However, he did not care about this and directly found Lu Yan. The weapon in his hand directly attacked Lu Yan. The surrounding Dark-born Society members also attacked. A few Dark-born Society members held staffs and waved them as they began to attack. Gale surged over, wanting to blow away the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, after the wind surged in, it instead fueled the fire, making the Netherworld Soul Flame richer. A large amount of water also shot towards the Netherworld Soul Flame, directly extinguishing a lot of it. The airflow produced by the evaporation of the water quickly enveloped the surroundings. Then, ice crystals appeared and directly covered the entire stone table, completely extinguishing the Netherworld Soul Flame. Compared to ordinary flames, the Netherworld Soul Flame was relatively difficult to extinguish, but it did not mean that it could not be extinguished. It was still very easy for a few level 40 Dark-born Society members to destroy Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame. At this moment, Lu Yan was also under a lot of pressure. The level 50 Dark-born Society elder in front of him was a berserker. He held two axes and kept slashing, forcing Lu Yan to constantly raise the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block. Although Lu Yan could fight above his level and was between level 10 and 20, it was still somewhat difficult for him to fight an elder of the Dark-born Society who was around level 50. He could only barely resist. However, although the Netherworld Soul Flame on the ground had already been extinguished, the blood formed by the entire teleportation formation had already been burned to ashes. The cornerstone of the teleportation formation had already shattered. The blood-red aura above completely disappeared, and the opened spatial crack slowly closed. However, before the pitch-black spatial crack completely closed, a pitch-black arm was thrown out and directly landed on the ground. Lu Yan was in the midst of an intense battle and did not discover this scene. The surrounding Dark-born Society members were stunned for a moment before stepping forward and using their bodies to block Lu Yan¡¯s view of the pitch-black arm. Then, they continued to attack Lu Yan. A large number of magic attacks and long-range attacks also covered Lu Yan. However, then, a large number of undead appeared in the surroundings, making these Dark-born Society members unable to take care of themselves and begin to block the surrounding undead with all their strength. Lu Yan faced the level 50 Dark-born Society elder and retreated step by step, his expression tense. Bang! The ax in the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s hand smashed onto Lu Yan¡¯s raised Netherworld Soul Scythe, making Lu Yan¡¯s arm go numb. Then, the Dark-born Society elder suddenly increased his speed. A trace of lightning flashed on his body and instantly swept past Lu Yan. The other axe directly slashed across Lu Yan¡¯s neck. The gloomy expression on the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s face eased a little. He had vented some of his anger by killing this little thief. However, an air-piercing sound sounded from behind, making the Dark-born Society elder raise his eyebrows slightly. He flipped his wrist and flipped the axe in his right hand behind him, directly blocking the Netherworld Soul Scythe Lu Yan slashed out from behind. He quickly turned around and looked at Lu Yan, who was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him. The Dark-born Society elder frowned. This guy! How could he not be dead? Just now, he had instantly used his full strength. Not to mention slashing the other party¡¯s neck, even hitting the other party¡¯s body was enough to kill the other party. Chapter 393 - 393 The Pitch 393 The Pitch-Black Arm That Fell In, Lu Yan¡¯s Resistance (2) After all, this guy was only a level 20 combat professional. Then, the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s gaze landed on the spot where Lu Yan was just now and he saw the corpse of an undead lying there. The neck of the undead corpse had already been severed. A death substitution ability? After Lu Yan slashed out, his body quickly retreated, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. Although it was relatively difficult to resist this Dark-born Society elder just now, he could still block it. It even gave Lu Yan the illusion that he could resist the attack of this Dark-born Society elder. After all, his four attributes were so explosive. Therefore, Lu Yan almost did not react to the attack just now. If not for the fact that he had reacted in the end and used the Life Conversion Ring, he would probably have been in danger. Ao Yun, the two bone dragons, and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared. They surrounded Lu Yan and stared at the Dark-born Society elder. The Dark-born Society elder looked at Lu Yan and revealed a hesitant expression. Although he hated the guy to the core, the teleportation formation had already been destroyed and all his previous efforts had been wasted. Moreover, the other party had already discovered this place and reinforcements might arrive soon. Coupled with the fact that the other party was also relatively difficult to deal with and was unlikely to be killed in a short period of time, this made the Dark-born Society elder somewhat hesitant. No matter how he looked at it, retreating now was the best choice. Just as this Dark-born Society elder was thinking of retreating, a Dark-born Society member arrived beside him and whispered in his ear. The Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils instantly dilated. Then, he narrowed his eyes and vaguely glanced in a direction. Then, this Dark-born Society elder held the two axes and rushed towards Lu Yan with an excited expression, as if he had suddenly changed his mind and wanted to kill Lu Yan. Undead Twin! Undead Rage! Lu Yan looked at the Dark-born Society elder rushing towards him and did not hesitate to directly get the bone dragon, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon beside him to give birth to clones before going berserk. He knew very well that if he did not use Undead Rage, the two bone dragons would probably not even be able to last a minute. Boom! The Dark-born Society elder slashed at a bone dragon with his axe, directly sending this bone dragon flying and landing heavily on the ground. The other axe slashed at a bone dragon beside him, shattering its body. Then, Ao Yun¡¯s twin wrapped around the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body and opened his mouth to bite the head of this Dark-born Society elder. The Dark-born Society elder raised the axe in his right hand and directly slashed at the other party¡¯s mouth, directly opening a hole in it. Then, lightning appeared from this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body and directly released Ao Yun. Then, the axe landed on the twin¡¯s waist and instantly slashed a large hole. Ao Yun¡¯s twin was almost cut in half. Ao Yun, who was above, gasped when he saw this and was shocked. Fortunately, he was not the one who rushed forward. Otherwise, he would probably be dead by now. This guy was too powerful! The two little Netherworld Dragons kept spitting out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames in the sky, directly scattering them towards the Dark-born Society elder. The Dark-born Society elder¡¯s eyes flickered as his body quickly rushed out to dodge the Netherworld Soul Flame that kept spewing down. The only thing he was worried about was the Netherworld Soul Flame. After all, the attack of the Netherworld Soul Flame was really too strange. It was targeted at the soul and could not be compared to other attacks. Lu Yan stood not far away and rushed forward with the Netherworld Soul Scythe. He knew very well that it was impossible for him to suppress the Dark-born Society elder in front of him with the surrounding undead. Only when they worked together could they barely suppress the other party. With their combined strength, they barely blocked the Dark-born Society elder in front of them. However, as time passed, the bone dragon began to suffer damages, and Ao Yun¡¯s twin was also about to be shattered. If it wasn¡¯t an undead, this Ao Yun¡¯s twin would probably not have been able to move. As the time passed, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became somewhat anxious. The surrounding Dark-born Society members were blocked by the undead, but the dozen or so level 40 Dark-born Society members could only be stopped when the undead constantly sacrificed themselves. Otherwise, they would participate in Lu Yan¡¯s battle. On Lu Yan¡¯s side, the combat strength of the Dark-born Society elder in front of him was also very powerful. If the Undead Rage passed, he probably would not be able to last. At that time, he could only use the Monarch Netherworld Escape or Corpse Stealth to escape. He wondered how long it would take for Li Moqing and the others to rush over. Just as he was thinking, a huge hole suddenly opened in the wall behind him. Then, Li Moqing directly rushed out. Looking at the surrounding scene, Li Moqing was slightly stunned before quickly arriving beside Lu Yan. Heng Shanyue and the others also came out one after another. Looking at the surrounding scene, they were also stunned. ¡°So many members of the Dark-born Society? I didn¡¯t expect it to really be a stronghold of the Dark-born Society.¡± ¡°There are ten level 40 dark-born elites, a level 50 Dark-born Society elder, and so many level 30 Dark-born Society members. Lu Yan actually lasted for so long!¡± ¡°Only Lu Yan can do something like this. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape here.¡± Heng Shanyue and the others looked at the surrounding situation and were very shocked. Only Lu Yan could easily deal with and resist such a situation. If it were them, they would probably have long died. Li Moqing held her sword and blocked an attack from the Dark-born Society elder that was targeted at Lu Yan. Then, she arrived beside Lu Yan. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Li Moqing asked Lu Yan. Lu Yan quickly explained the situation here and directly said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, you and I will deal with this Dark-born Society elder in front of us. Heng Shanyue, cooperate with the surrounding undead to resist the dozen or so level 40 Dark-born Society members.¡± Li Moqing said without hesitation, ¡°Do as Lu Yan says!¡± Heng Shanyue and the others held the weapons in their hands tightly when they heard this, and their expressions became tense. After all, they would be under a lot of pressure when facing level 40 or so Dark-born Society members. After all, they were not as powerful as Lu Yan. However, fortunately, they had the help of the surrounding undead. Otherwise, they would definitely not dare to provoke these Dark-born Society members. Li Moqing also directly rushed towards the Dark-born Society elder in front of him and directly blocked the other party¡¯s attack. Li Moqing was a level 50 combat professional and could still face this Dark-born Society elder. Of course, it was basically impossible for her to kill the other party. Even if she could do it, it would still take a lot of time. Moreover, she would need to exchange her injuries for his life. However, with Lu Yan beside her, this was not necessarily the case. Although Lu Yan was only level 20, his combat strength was completely comparable to level 30 or even 40. Most importantly, his black flame attack could directly affect the soul. It was simply a super divine ability that allowed him to fight those above his level. Facing Li Moqing¡¯s attack, the expression of the Dark-born Society elder also became solemn. Compared to before, the Dark-born Society elder began to become somewhat flustered. After all, the siege of Li Moqing, Lu Yan, Ao Yun, and the others still gave him a lot of pressure. However, even so, he still did not choose to retreat. Moreover, he did not use any desperate methods. Instead, he kept retreating, dodging the attacks and fighting, as if he was stalling for time. At this moment, in a corner that no one noticed, a pitch-black arm slowly crawled and had already arrived in front of the frozen stone table. Its target was Wang Lei¡¯s corpse that was already frozen on the stone table! Chapter 394 - 394 Li Moqings Help, Qiyues Strength (1) 394 Li Moqing¡¯s Help, Qiyue¡¯s Strength (1) Bang! Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed fiercely at the Dark-born Society elder in front of him, but it was blocked by the axe raised by the other party. Then, the elder of the Dark-born Society wanted to use his axe to slash Lu Yan. At this moment, water-like sword aura appeared from the side and surged towards the Dark-born Society elder. Li Moqing held the long sword in her hand and also rushed forward, launching a fierce attack on this Dark-born Society elder. The Dark-born Society elder could only constantly retreat to dodge Li Moqing¡¯s attack. More than half of the weakest level 30 members of the surrounding Dark-born Society had already died. After all, there were really too many undead around. Coupled with the help of Heng Shanyue and the others, these level 30 Dark-born Society members were already struggling to hold on and were simply unable to last. However, the combat strength of the ten level 40 Dark-born Society members was still powerful. Even with Heng Shanyue and the others joining the undead, they were still able to handle it with ease. It was just that they could no longer destroy the surrounding undead fearlessly like before. Fortunately, these level 40 Dark-born Society members were already restrained. Under such circumstances, the center of the entire battle was Lu Yan and the others. As long as the outcome was decided, the entire situation of the battle would be directly revealed. Li Moqing directly attacked the Dark-born Society elder, while Lu Yan, Ao Yun, and the others supported her from the side. Because of the Netherworld Soul Flame, Lu Yan and Li Moqing directly suppressed the Dark-born Society elder, making him constantly dodge, as if he was exhausted from escaping and was completely unable to counterattack. However, looking at the elder of the Dark-born Society in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. He had just experienced the strength of the Dark-born Society elder and knew that the other party¡¯s combat strength shouldn¡¯t be so weak. Even with Li Moqing¡¯s help, they shouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the Dark-born Society elder in front of them to this extent. At most, they could only suppress him briefly. However, now, the other party was constantly retreating, as if he was very afraid of Lu Yan and Li Moqing. Something was very wrong! After all, if he was definitely unable to resist them, why did he not choose to directly escape? Although Lu Yan and Li Moqing could suppress the other party, if the other party wanted to escape, Lu Yan and Li Moqing would not be able to stop him at all. Under such circumstances, the other party did not choose to escape or fight head-on. Instead, he kept dodging. It was as if he was stalling for time. Could it be that the other party had reinforcements? Lu Yan frowned slightly. This thought was not necessarily wrong. After all, based on the other party¡¯s actions, he seemed to be waiting for reinforcements. ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, try your best to end the battle quickly and kill this guy quickly. He¡¯s stalling for time. It¡¯s very likely that there will be reinforcements from the Dark-born Society.¡± Lu Yan said to Li Moqing. Li Moqing frowned slightly when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. Then, she looked carefully at the Dark-born Society elder and nodded slightly. She waved the long sword in her hand, and more water-like sword aura spread towards the Dark-born Society elder, directly drowning the other party. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Moqing turned around and said to Qiyue not far away, ¡°Qiyue, come and help!¡± Not far away, Qiyue, who was fighting a level 40 Dark-born Society member, was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Then, she hesitated for a moment and gave up on the enemy in front of her before quickly arriving beside Li Moqing. ¡°Teacher Li, with my strength, I can deal with those level 40 and above Dark-born Society members. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only cause trouble here.¡± Li Moqing did not even turn around and said, ¡°Qiyue, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re working for, but ever since you parachuted into my side previously, I knew that you¡¯re not simple. ¡°You heard Lu Yan¡¯s words just now. The other party might have reinforcements. Now, we have to destroy this Dark-born Society elder quickly. Stop hiding your strength and help me.¡± At the side, Lu Yan was slightly stunned. He did not expect Li Moqing to say this. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Qiyue not far away. Hearing Teacher Li Moqing¡¯s words, it seemed that this Qiyue was a hidden expert? Qiyue also revealed a surprised expression when she heard Li Moqing¡¯s words. Clearly, she did not expect Li Moqing to have long been vigilant against her. After a slight silence, Qiyue looked at Li Moqing and nodded. ¡°Alright, Teacher Li. I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you, nor did I do anything harmful to you to get close to you. Please forgive me.¡± Since the other party had guessed it, Qiyue also openly admitted that her goal was not Li Moqing. Li Moqing nodded slightly. ¡°Hurry up and attack. The earlier we can destroy the other party in the current situation, the more beneficial it will be for us.¡± Qiyue no longer hesitated, and the aura on her body suddenly exploded. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes constricted slightly. Level 50! This Qiyue also had an aura of a level 50 expert. Moreover, judging solely from her aura, she was much stronger than Li Moqing. However, after the aura on Qiyue¡¯s body rose, it quickly descended and disappeared. Something was wrong! It did not disappear, but the aura had quickly become hidden! Chapter 395 - 395 Li Moqings Cry for Help, Qiyues Strength (2) 395 Li Moqing¡¯s Cry for Help, Qiyue¡¯s Strength (2) With such a powerful aura concealment method, was the other party an assassin? As expected, in the next moment, two daggers appeared in Qiyue¡¯s hand. Then, her figure slowly disappeared from her spot. It was as if she had completely fused into the surrounding space. Wang Lei, who was dead, also had a powerful concealment ability. However, she sto;; needed her body to use special methods to jump into the shadows to achieve the concealment effect. However, this Qiyue¡¯s body directly melted into the surrounding space, and the visual impact was even greater. Not far away, the elder of the Dark-born Society had just broken free from the water stream sword aura that covered his body. He held the two axes and his expression became very vigilant. Just now, he had sensed a new and very powerful aura. He had also heard about Li Moqing and Qiyue¡¯s conversation just now and knew that another powerful enemy had joined the battle. Looking around and not seeing any traces of anyone in the surroundings, this Dark-born Society elder could not help but become somewhat nervous. An assassin? This Dark-born Society elder was very experienced in combat and quickly guessed that the new enemy might be an assassin. Moreover, the other party was a top-notch assassin. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to not sense the aura until now. Thinking of this, this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s expression became tense. This situation was completely unexpected. According to this situation, he should quickly retreat. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would die here. However, after glancing vaguely behind him, this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s eyes revealed determination. Without hesitation, a large amount of lightning power directly appeared on this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body and enveloped his body. It could not be helped. With a powerful assassin lurking beside him, he had to mobilize the strength of his body to the maximum. This was the only way to guard against the other party. The power of lightning was not his own strength but emitted by a special item. It consumed a lot of energy and he would not use it unless it was necessary. However, now, in order to guard against assassins who might attack at any time, he had no choice but to use this power to a large extent. Li Moqing held the long sword and rushed towards the Dark-born Society elder again. Lu Yan also protected her from the side. However, Li Moqing and Lu Yan quickly could clearly sense that the Dark-born Society elder was now having more difficulty resisting. After all, there was a top-notch assassin hiding in the surroundings. The Dark-born Society elder needed to spend a lot of effort to face an attack that might suddenly appear. Under such circumstances, even after using the lightning power, this Dark-born Society elder was in an even more sorry state than before. It was even to the extent that the wounds left behind by Li Moqing¡¯s long sword began to appear on the other party¡¯s body. Blood seeped out of the wounds. The pain made this Dark-born Society elder frown. He looked at Li Moqing and Lu Yan and his expression began to become manic. The pressure from a top-notch assassin was really too great, especially when the other party had completely disappeared! Looking at the situation in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed admiration. Assistant Qiyue was truly a top-notch assassin. She was using her existence to pressure the other party. Even if she did not attack, the pressure alone caused a lot of damage to the other party. After all, the attack power of an assassin was the strongest among all combat professionals. The Dark-born Society elder would rather take a lot of Li Moqing¡¯s attacks than let an assassin¡¯s attacks land on him. After all, the attack of a top-notch assassin might not cause damage to him but directly kill him. Under such circumstances, the Dark-born Society elder began to make repeated mistakes in the battle. The wounds on Li Moqing¡¯s body quickly increased. Even though the Dark-born Society elder had tried his best to dodge, the Netherworld Soul Flame released by Lu Yan and Little Netherworld Dragon still landed on the other party and began to burn. The pitch-black fire made the Dark-born Society elder frown. The black flames on the surface of his body did not cause much damage. The armor could completely block the heat. Although this black flame was very difficult to disperse, the damage caused to his body was still not much. However, these black flames could enter his soul and burn it, making this Dark-born Society elder incomparably uncomfortable. Raising the two axes in his hand, he blocked Li Moqing¡¯s attack again. Then, he dodged the attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame. The Dark-born Society elder quickly retreated a distance. Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, his body suddenly tightened. A dagger strangely appeared at his waist and was directly stabbed down. It tore through the armor on his body and entered his back. With a muffled groan, the lightning on the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body suddenly intensified, wanting to spread throughout the other party¡¯s body through the dagger in the other party¡¯s hand. However, after hitting the enemy, Qiyue quickly disappeared from the surrounding space. Even the power of lightning could not catch up to her. The Dark-born Society elder gritted his teeth and covered his waist, where a large amount of blood flowed out. He looked around warily, afraid that Qiyue would appear again. However, Qiyue seemed to have completely disappeared again and did not take advantage of the fact that the Dark-born Society elder was injured to attack. Li Moqing arrived with her sword and rushed towards the Dark-born Society elder again, launching a fierce attack. The Dark-born Society elder raised the two axes in his hand and kept blocking Li Moqing¡¯s attack. He also had to constantly guard against Qiyue¡¯s possible surprise attack and his frown deepened. Coupled with the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s hand, this Dark-born Society elder felt even more exhausted. However, even if he wanted to escape now, it was basically impossible. This was because Qiyue¡¯s existence did not give him much of a chance to escape. Assassins were best at assassination and tracking. If one was targeted by a top-notch assassin, they better pray that they were not injured. Otherwise, if the other party wanted to, they could still slowly exhaust one to death. The Dark-born Society elder raised the two axes in his hand and kept resisting the attacks of Li Moqing and Lu Yan. Then, his body quickly retreated and he began to slowly walk towards the stone table that was already wrapped in ice crystals, as if he was forced into a corner. Just as this Dark-born Society elder was about to arrive at the stone table, a dagger appeared behind him again and suddenly stabbed towards his waist. A cold light flashed in the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s eyes. He suddenly flipped the axe in his right hand and directly slashed behind him. Then, the axe in his left hand quickly blocked the dagger that suddenly appeared. With a stronger defense, the Dark-born Society elder blocked this attack. However, the attack coming from his right hand missed. This made the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s heart sink. Then, he felt a chill and a stabbing pain from the back of his head. Without hesitation, the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s head was directly lowered and a dagger quickly slashed from above, directly cutting open the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s scalp and almost cutting him open. Lu Yan could clearly see that two dagger-wielding hands had appeared behind the Dark-born Society elder. From this, it could be seen that the axe in the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s hand did not hit Qiyue. Previously, Lu Yan had seen an assassin use a similar ability. However, although that assassin only revealed his hands and daggers, his body was still in place. However, in Assistant Qiyue¡¯s case, only her palm and dagger seem to have appeared. It was as if her body had completely disappeared. Seeing that the Dark-born Society elder was severely injured, Li Moqing rushed forward again with the Dragon Abyss Sword and began to attack the Dark-born Society elder fiercely. The two daggers kept appearing, leaving wounds on this Dark-born Society elder. Blood splattered onto the ground. Facing Li Moqing and Qiyue¡¯s violent attacks, this elder of the Dark-born Society, who was already injured a lot, was completely unable to withstand it. The wounds on his body began to appear in large numbers. He kept blocking the surrounding attacks and quickly retreated towards the stone table. At this moment, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Thick Netherworld Soul Flame suddenly soared from the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly used three soul crystals to activate the fatal blow. Then, Lu Yan suddenly waved the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand and slashed at the heavily-injured Dark-born Society elder. Sure-hit Attack! Chapter 396 - 396 Severely Injured Dark 396 Severely Injured Dark-born Society Elder, Wang Lei Resurrected (1) Now, Lu Yan¡¯s strongest attack was to first use a soul crystal to increase the enhancement effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe before using three soul crystals to launch a fatal attack. In the end, he would use Sure-hit Attack to ensure that he could hit his opponent! This was Lu Yan¡¯s strongest attack. Previously, he had relied on this attack to kill the dark-born Black Soul Race member. Therefore, when Lu Yan slashed out with this attack, the Dark-born Society elder who was still entangled with Li Moqing suddenly turned around. His gaze landed on Lu Yan, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. He did not expect this guy who was between level 20 to 30 to be able to release such an attack. At this moment, Li Moqing stabbed at the Dark-born Society elder with a long sword. Two daggers also appeared from the side and directly pierced towards the neck of this Dark-born Society elder. Facing the attacks of the three sides, the Dark-born Society elder bit his lip and hesitated for a moment before choosing to block the attacks of Li Moqing and the assassin and withstand Lu Yan¡¯s attack. After all, to him, be it Li Moqing or that assassin, they were both existences above level 50. Their attack power was very powerful and it might be fatal for him to withstand a single attack from the other party. However, no matter how powerful this guy was, he was only level 20. Although this attack aura was very powerful, it should not be a problem for him to resist it head-on. This thought quickly flashed through his mind. The Dark-born Society elder raised the axe in his right hand to block Li Moqing¡¯s attack. The axe in his left hand flickered with the power of lightning and directly slashed at the dagger at the side. This time, a large amount of lightning power spread out along the dagger, directly making Qiyue¡¯s figure appear. Qiyue¡¯s body was not behind the arm. Instead, she was in the distance, as if her wrist had stretched out from the void. The eyes of the Dark-born Society elder suddenly constricted, his expression shocked. Spatial power?! This woman could actually use the spatial power. No wonder his previous attacks were useless. This was because the other party had not used any method to hide her figure. Instead, she was not there at all! Without any hesitation, the Dark-born Society elder directly wanted to rush towards Qiyue, wanting to kill this woman who could use spatial power first. However, at this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s attack landed on him. According to the guess of the Dark-born Society elder, the armor on his body and his defense were completely able to block the attack of the other party. However, when this attack landed on him, this Dark-born Society elder finally understood how powerful Lu Yan¡¯s attack was! Although Lu Yan was only between level 20 and 30, his four attributes were already extremely powerful. With the increase of one soul crystal, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes soared again. Coupled with the effect of the three soul crystals, the current attack effect was tripled. Lu Yan¡¯s attack had already completely surpassed Li Moqing and Qiyue¡¯s attack. Crack! The armor on the Dark-born Society elder instantly cracked. The blade formed by the Netherworld Soul Flame directly tore through the armor on the Dark-born Society elder and landed on him. Lightning power flickered, wanting to force back the blade formed by the black flames. However, in the next moment, the power of lightning directly flickered and disappeared, like a disappearing lightning thread. His flesh tore open. This attack directly slashed open the chest of the Dark-born Society elder and instantly entered. A black light flickered on the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s body. Then, the bracelet on his wrist instantly shattered, turning into dust that scattered. The black light quickly entered the chest of the Dark-born Society elder and helped him block most of the attacks. As a level 50 Dark-born Society elder, he naturally had some life-saving methods. Most of the attack was blocked by the black light. However, even so, this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s chest was still torn open, and blood flowed. In the next moment, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames directly exploded in the chest of the Dark-born Society elder and burned. Screams instantly sounded from this Dark-born Society elder¡¯s mouth. The direct burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame put this Dark-born Society elder in endless pain, and the smell of roasted meat came out. Some of his internal organs were even about to be roasted. Compared to the pain in his body, the Netherworld Soul Flame that suddenly exploded in his soul world made this Dark-born Society elder hug his head. His eyes suddenly bulged, as if was unable to withstand such a soul attack. Li Moqing did not hesitate and directly stabbed at this Dark-born Society elder. She would take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness to take his life! It would naturally be best if she could kill the other party just like that. Not far away, Qiyue also attacked at the same time. At this moment, her palm had already returned. Two sharp blades appeared in her palm and she directly stabbed forward. Two spatial vortexes appeared in front of her, and the two sharp blades instantly disappeared. Then, the sharp blades pierced out from above the Dark-born Society elder, as if it was about to directly enter the head of the Dark-born Society elder. At this moment, the Dark-born Society elder no longer had the ability to resist these attacks and could only watch helplessly. Just as Li Moqing and Qiyue¡¯s attacks were about to land on this Dark-born Society elder, the sound of ice shattering sounded. Then, two arms stretched out. A palm grabbed Li Moqing¡¯s long sword and directly stopped the falling sword. As for the other palm, it had helped the Dark-born Society elder block the two sharp blades that were falling from above his head. Li Moqing and Qiyue were shocked and their gazes landed on the owners of the two arms. Looking at Wang Lei, who had sat up from the ice crystal on the stone table, the two of them were shocked. When they entered this stone room, Li Moqing and Qiyue had seen Wang Lei¡¯s corpse on the stone table. Although they were sad, they could only face the Dark-born Society elder first. However, now that Wang Lei¡¯s corpse had sat up, how could they not be shocked? At this moment, Wang Lei¡¯s face was red and she did not look like a corpse at all. She looked like he had completely come to life. However, Li Moqing and Qiyue then sensed the aura on Wang Lei¡¯s body. It was completely different from before. ¡°She¡¯s not Wang Lei!¡± Lu Yan looked at Wang Lei on the stone table in front of him and frowned. Previously, didn¡¯t he stop the thing in the spatial crack from coming out and occupying Wang Lei¡¯s corpse? Why was it like this now? Then, Lu Yan saw a broken pitch-black arm beside the stone table. Lu Yan¡¯s heart instantly sank. This pitch-black arm was exactly the same as the pitch-black arm he had seen extend out of the pitch-black spatial crack! Damn it, he actually failed to notice such an arm come out of the spatial crack. However, Lu Yan was also somewhat puzzled. It was only an arm. How could it occupy Wang Lei¡¯s corpse? Or could it be that an arm was now controlling Wang Lei? No matter how one looked at it, it sounded somewhat ridiculous. However, such a ridiculous thing had actually happened. Li Moqing took away the long sword in her hand and quickly retreated to Lu Yan¡¯s side. Qiyue also arrived beside Lu Yan and Li Moqing. She looked at Wang Lei¡¯s corpse in front of her and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Now, the aura on Wang Lei¡¯s body doesn¡¯t belong to her at all. Not only is it very unfamiliar, but it¡¯s also very dangerous. ¡°To be able to block my and Teacher Li Moqing¡¯s attacks with her palm, this Wang Lei is very powerful now. ¡°I¡¯ll condense the spatial power first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can use the spatial power to send everyone out.¡± Qiyue¡¯s intentions were already very obvious. She felt a huge threat from Wang Lei in front of her. This threat even made her lose the desire to attack and directly began to prepare to escape. Li Moqing looked at Wang Lei in front of him with a vigilant expression. At this moment, Wang Lei¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, her slightly dull eyes revealing an inexplicable light. Then, Wang Lei stretched out her right arm and aimed it at Lu Yan in front of her. Looking at the other party¡¯s actions, a chill surged in Lu Yan¡¯s heart, as if he felt extreme horror. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame instantly enveloped Wang Lei¡¯s corpse in front of him. Not far away, the little Netherworld Dragon also opened its mouth and spat out a large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame, directly landing on Wang Lei in front of it. According to the previous situation, the thing in this spatial crack was afraid of the Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan could only bet that even if the other party occupied Wang Lei¡¯s corpse, he would still be afraid of the Netherworld Soul Flame. As expected, just as the Netherworld Soul Flame covered it, a sharp cry sounded from Wang Lei¡¯s mouth. Chapter 397 - 397 Spatial Power Escape, Investigation of the Yang Family Village (1) 397 Spatial Power Escape, Investigation of the Yang Family Village (1) The sharp cry from Wang Lei¡¯s mouth formed a wave that directly rushed forward. It was somewhat similar to the sound wave attack of the dark-born Black Soul Race member previously. The Netherworld Soul Flame Lu Yan released was directly dispersed by the sound wave formed by this scream. Then, it rushed towards Lu Yan. Li Moqing waved the long sword in his hand, and a sword light lit up, directly blocking this invisible scream. However, Li Moqing also snorted and quickly took a few steps back. The little Netherworld Dragon was still constantly spitting out Netherworld Soul Flames that covered Wang Lei and the Dark-born Society elder in front of it. Wang Lei¡¯s eyes revealed fear. Then, she grabbed the Dark-born Society elder at the side and quickly retreated. After dodging the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of her, Wang Lei¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. Her dead eyes seemed to have completely remembered Lu Yan. Then, Wang Lei waved her right arm, and a large amount of black fog directly seeped out, quickly spreading towards Lu Yan and the others. Seeing this, Lu Yan and the others retreated and looked warily at the black fog in front of them. Li Moqing stabbed out with the long sword in her hand, and a stream of water sword aura entered the black fog in front of her, emitting a muffled sound. Then, the water sword aura was directly melted by the black fog, as if it had been corroded. Lu Yan and the others frowned. The black fog in front of them was very corrosive and could corrode attack power. Lu Yan tentatively released a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames. After it came into contact with the black fog, the two seemed to have reacted and melted. It was as if the black fog and the Netherworld Soul Flame had neutralized each other and disappeared. At this moment, Qiyue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°There are a large number of spatial energy fluctuations in the black fog in front of us. The other party wants to use spatial power to retreat from here!¡± Hearing Qiyue¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly released a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that quickly headed towards the black fog in front of him. At the side, the little Netherworld Dragon also quickly spat out Netherworld Soul Flame into the black fog. Both sides kept melting. It did not take long for the black fog to completely disappear. However, Wang Lei and the Dark-born Society elder were also gone, as if they had never appeared. Lu Yan and Li Moqing frowned, and Qiyue quickly visited Wang Lei and the Dark-born Society elder¡¯s previous location. After arriving, Qiyue checked around. Then, she turned around and said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s a spatial method. The other party used a spatial method to leave this place.¡± ¡°Spatial method? What¡¯s going on with Wang Lei? Why did she suddenly come back to life? Moreover, she even helped the Dark-born Society?¡± Li Moqing frowned. Lu Yan looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s destroy the remaining members of the Dark-born Society first. I know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll tell Teacher Li the details later.¡± Li Moqing nodded and rushed towards the level 40 Dark-born Society members. Qiyue¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from her spot. When she appeared again, she had already arrived beside a level 40 member of the Dark-born Society. The dagger in her hand directly pierced into the other party¡¯s body. Lu Yan also held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and quickly arrived beside the Dark-born Society members in front of him, constantly attacking. Under a large number of attacks, these Dark-born Society members were quickly destroyed. To Li Moqing and the others, dealing with the remaining Dark-born Society members was relatively simple. During this process, Lu Yan also told Li Moqing and the others what he knew so far. The long sword in Li Moqing¡¯s hand pierced through the body of the last member of the Dark-born Society. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, she fell silent slightly. Resurrection? Dark-born god? Possession? Black arm? These strings of information came together in Li Moqing¡¯s mind, making Li Moqing¡¯s expression become very solemn. They did not know much about what was behind the Void Gate. This situation had already exceeded their previous understanding. With just a pitch-black arm, the other party could possess Wang Lei and revive her before controlling her? Moreover, the other party could even release a soul wave attack like the dark-born Black Soul Race member. Coupled with the fact that the other party could also use spatial power, the other party¡¯s identity became even more mysterious. A dark-born? However, what kind of dark-born race could do this? The most mysterious one? Li Moqing did not know, but he had to quickly report this news and let the higher-ups understand. ¡°Clean up some of the battlefield and go back. Contact the people from the military region and get them to carry out the follow-up arrangements.¡± Li Moqing looked at the corpses of Wang Lei¡¯s family at the side and was silent for a moment. The expressions of the surrounding people were somewhat depressed. After all, they were still unable to save Wang Lei in the end. This was a big blow to them. After tidying up the surroundings, Li Moqing left with the few of them, prepared to return to the school first. However, not long after, Li Moqing¡¯s phone rang. After Li Moqing answered, she frowned. After hanging up, Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°There¡¯s news that a teacher from Xingming University is missing. They suspect that it¡¯s the doing of the dark-born and asked us to take a look.¡± Chapter 398 - 398 Spatial Power Escape, Investigation of the Yang Family Village (2) 398 Spatial Power Escape, Investigation of the Yang Family Village (2) Missing? Lu Yan and the others were shocked. Then, they thought of Wang Lei. Could it be the same thing? Thinking of this, Lu Yan and the others did not hesitate and quickly rushed towards the location where the teacher of Xingming University had disappeared. Lu Yan and the others were still very fast and quickly headed out of the suburbs. According to the situation, the teacher of Xingming University had disappeared in a small village in the suburbs. That was the teacher¡¯s hometown and he had gone back to do something. They did not expect the other party to directly lose contact with them. Moreover, there were also traces of some dark-born people there, so they handed the matter to Li Moqing¡¯s team. After all, the Dark Destroyer Team was a team specially targeted at the Dark-born Society! Lu Yan and the others did not spend too much time. About an hour later, they arrived at the entrance of this small village in the suburbs. This was a relatively ancient village. The ground was still a dirt road. There were large trees around the entire village, as if it was a village wrapped in the forest. The path to the village was a long and slender dirt road. It was crooked and uneven. The village chief had long received the news and was already waiting at the entrance of the village. When he saw Li Moqing and the others, he quickly welcomed them. ¡°Are you Captain Li? I¡¯m the village chief of the Yang Family Village. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± The village chief was an old man. His body was hunched and his face was very old. Li Moqing looked at the old man in front of him and asked, ¡°Village Chief Yang, how¡¯s the situation in the village now? What¡¯s going on when you said that there are members of the Dark-born Society in the village?¡± Village Chief Yang¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes revealed lingering fear. He said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We discovered traces of the Dark-born Society in an abandoned house in the village. It¡¯s a scribble. The news seems to say that it¡¯s a talisman of the evil organization, the Dark-born Society.¡± It could be seen that Village Chief Yang was somewhat flustered. After all, he was still very afraid of such a thing happening in the village. Hearing this Village Chief Yang¡¯s words, Li Moqing also frowned. Then, he looked at Village Chief Yang and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s enter the village first and see what¡¯s going on so that we can make the corresponding judgment and response.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Village Chief Yang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± As he spoke, Village Chief Yang hurriedly brought Lu Yan and the others into the village in front of him. At this moment, the sky had already gradually darkened. Around this curved path, there were many tombs erected in the forest, looking somewhat terrifying. Soon, Lu Yan and the others entered the village in front of them. The entire village was still relatively dilapidated. It was filled with brick houses and even some mud houses. As he brought Lu Yan and the others in, Village Chief Yang introduced, ¡°Our Yang Family Village has also existed for a hundred years. Many talents have also appeared in the village. I didn¡¯t expect there to be members of the Dark-born Society hiding here this time.¡± As they walked, Village Chief Yang introduced the history of the Yang family village and quickly brought everyone to a house behind the village. This place was already very close to the forest behind. There were no more buildings behind the house, only the forest. The entire house was also dilapidated. It was a mud house that looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. It was already not easy for it to still be standing. Village Chief Yang pushed open the door in front of him and brought everyone in. The space inside the door was not very big. There was only one room. Then, with the light that leaked in, one could clearly see that there were various blood-red runes on the wall. They were indeed very similar to the runes often used by the members of the Dark-born Society. Li Moqing went forward to check and then said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a rune often used by the Dark-born Society.¡± Then, Li Moqing looked at Village Chief Yang and said, ¡°When were the runes in this house discovered?¡± Village Chief Yang said, ¡°After Yang Hongyu disappeared, we began to search the village. In the end, we found this place and saw what was on the wall.¡± Hearing Village Chief Yang¡¯s words, Li Moqing and the others frowned again. Yang Hongyu was the missing Teacher Yang. Li Moqing looked at Village Chief Yang and continued to ask, ¡°Can you tell me the exact situation of Teacher Yang¡¯s disappearance? The more detailed, the better.¡± The village chief said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Previously, Yang Hongwei came back to do something and seemed to want to get something. He said that he wanted to stay in the village for a day. ¡°Moreover, he also told me that he might live in the city in the future and not come back. I was even sad for a while. ¡°However, I also know that life in the city is better. It¡¯s normal for young people like them not to want to return. ¡°Yang Hongwei lived in the village for a few days. He said that he wanted to see the scenery in the village again, but a day ago, Yang Hongwei disappeared.¡± At this point, the village chief¡¯s eyes revealed fear. ¡°At that time, we still didn¡¯t know where Yang Hongwei had gone. We only thought that he had left. Later, the school contacted us and we found out that Yang Hongwei had disappeared. ¡°Then, I mobilized the people in the village to search. I quickly found this place and discovered the thing on this wall. ¡°This is the entire process. You have to find the members of the Dark-born Society. Otherwise, our village will be in danger.¡± Hearing the village chief¡¯s words, Li Moqing frowned even more. However, she still looked at Village Chief Yang and said, ¡°Village Chief, don¡¯t be anxious first. How about this? Bring us to the place Teacher Yang has been staying for the past few days to see if there are any clues.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± Village Chief Yang nodded crazily when he heard this and quickly brought Li Moqing and the others to the center of the village. On the way, Lu Yan said, ¡°Village Chief Yang, have any outsiders entered your village recently?¡± If there were outsiders, it was still most likely for them to become members of the Dark-born Society. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Village Chief Yang hesitated for a moment before directly saying, ¡°No, there haven¡¯t been any outsiders recently.¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. If it was not an outsider, the situation would be somewhat complicated. Lu Yan looked at the ground and wondered if they were hidden under the ground again. Lu Yan prepared to use Corpse Stealth to investigate later. Soon, the group arrived in front of a small courtyard. This small courtyard was still relatively big. At a glance, one could tell that it was a relatively good residence in the village. The village chief pointed at the small courtyard in front of him and said, ¡°This is Yang Hongwei¡¯s home. His parents died when he was young and he grew up eating the food of hundreds of families in the village. This courtyard was built for him by the people in the village. He originally wanted to use it to get a wife. Later, he went to the city¡­¡± As he spoke, the village chief pushed open the door of the small courtyard in front of him. After entering, they saw three houses in three directions. The two houses on both sides were relatively small, and the house in the middle was the largest. Li Moqing looked around and directly said, ¡°Check the surroundings to see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others began to investigate the three surrounding houses one by one. After investigating, they did not discover anything. Li Moqing thought for a moment and looked at Village Chief Yang. ¡°Village Chief, it¡¯s getting late. Go back and rest first. We¡¯ll take a look here and rest here tonight. Don¡¯t worry, if there are really Dark-born Society members in the village, we¡¯ll definitely find them.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Village Chief Yang smiled. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You have to find them. Please.¡± With that said, the village chief directly left. After they were inside, Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and the others and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause too much chaos first. We¡¯ll investigate the village at night.¡± If they left now, the villagers of the Yang family village would definitely not be at ease. Even if there were no Dark-born Society members, they still had to investigate carefully. At this moment, Lu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll check if there¡¯s anything under the ground first.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan directly used Corpse Stealth. Chapter 399 - 399 Strange Village, Disappearing Team Member (1) 399 Strange Village, Disappearing Team Member (1) Lu Yan was still somewhat puzzled about this. Since they had discovered traces of the Dark-born Society, there were definitely members of the Dark-born Society hiding in the Yang Family Village. Without outsiders entering, it was very likely that these Dark-born Society members had built a secret room under the Yang Family Village. It was just like the secret room Wang Lei was in previously. Therefore, Lu Yan wanted to investigate underground. Seeing this, Li Moqing did not stop him. Last time, Wang Lei¡¯s discovery was also thanks to Lu Yan. Moreover, there was indeed the possibility for there to be a secret room underground. However, when Lu Yan entered the ground, he felt that something was wrong. It felt very hard. Even if there was a secret room under the ground, it was definitely not here. Thinking that he had already relied on the Corpse Stealth to enter the ground, he began to investigate, wanting to figure out the exact situation. Lu Yan quickly swam forward and kept investigating, but he could still sense the pressure from the surroundings. This situation was completely different from there being a secret room underground. After carefully investigating the entire Yang Family Village, Lu Yan returned. After arriving on the ground, Li Moqing and the others shifted their gazes. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t discover any secret rooms. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem underground.¡± Li Moqing nodded when she heard this. She pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°This matter is somewhat complicated. Teacher Yang Hongwei has already disappeared, and there aren¡¯t many clues around. ¡°The sky has already darkened. At night, everyone will go out and investigate the situation in the village to see if there are any new discoveries. Remember, you can¡¯t disturb the villagers here.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. Qiyue said, ¡°Are you suspecting that there might be hidden Dark-born Society members in the houses of the surrounding villagers?¡± It was obvious that Li Moqing wanted to investigate the situation in the surrounding villagers¡¯ houses by suggesting to investigate at night. Li Moqing nodded when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s a possibility. We¡¯ll investigate tonight.¡± Qiyue nodded. For now, they could only give it a try. Everyone directly set up tents in the courtyard. A few members of the Dark Destroyer Team also lived in the three houses. After returning from the investigation at night, they would definitely return here to rest. Night quickly descended. With a gesture from Li Moqing, they directly began to spread out into the surrounding Yang Family Village and began to investigate the situation in the surrounding villagers¡¯ houses. Everyone¡¯s movements were very gentle. They were all combat professionals and naturally had a way to investigate the situation in the villagers¡¯ houses without disturbing them. Lu Yan also chose a direction and quickly rushed out. He still used Corpse Stealth. In this state, Lu Yan could directly enter the villagers¡¯ houses without being discovered. Lu Yan chose the east direction and quickly investigated the situation in the village in this direction. Basically, they were all villagers who had already fallen asleep. There were also some who stayed up late to play with their phones. However, he did not discover anything unexpected, nor were there any suspicious people hiding. After determining that there was no problem with this direction, Lu Yan saw that it was still early and continued to investigate the entire village. Soon, he completely investigated the entire village. Lu Yan directly entered every house. He checked the situation of the villagers inside clearly and found that there was no problem. After quickly returning to the courtyard, the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team had already returned and were reporting the situation to Li Moqing. Just like Lu Yan, they did not discover any suspicious situation in their investigation. This was an ordinary village and there were only ordinary villagers inside. There were no traces of the Dark-born Society. If not for the runes on the wall of the house from before, it would definitely not be a problem at all. Li Moqing frowned slightly as she listened to the surrounding reports. Then, she directly said, ¡°Alright, everyone rest first. We¡¯ll investigate the surroundings of the village tomorrow and see if there¡¯s anything else.¡± After what happened to Wang Lei today, everyone was somewhat tired from the battle. They still had to rest first. Everyone nodded when they heard this. They each found their places to sleep and began to rest. Lu Yan also entered a tent and lay on it to rest. At first, Lu Yan was still relatively awake. He was thinking about the situation in the Yang family village, wanting to find some clues. However, the more he thought about it, the more tired he became. Perhaps it was because fighting in the day was really too exhausting¡­ After a while, Lu Yan fell asleep. ¡­ He slept very well. At around nine the next day, Lu Yan opened his eyes and woke up. He stood up and walked out of the tent. Outside, Qiyue and Li Moqing had already woken up and were talking. When they saw Lu Yan, the two of them greeted him. However, Li Moqing then frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s already past nine. Why haven¡¯t the others woken up? Why are they sleeping so soundly?¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that he had slept in and did not expect the others to still be asleep. Qiyue said, ¡°Could it be that we were too tired from the battle yesterday? After all, there were so many members of the Dark-born Society. It¡¯s still difficult for everyone to fight.¡± Chapter 400 - 400 Strange Village, Disappearing Team Members (2) 400 Strange Village, Disappearing Team Members (2) Li Moqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. If not, we¡¯ll directly wake them up. We can¡¯t delay the progress of the investigation.¡± As she spoke, some members of the Dark Destroyer Team walked out of the surrounding tents one after another. They were all yawning, as if they had just woken up. Many people stretched and greeted them with smiles. Clearly, they had slept relatively comfortably. At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded from a house at the side. ¡°Ah! Li Yiheng! Li Yiheng has disappeared!¡± The scream instantly attracted the attention of Li Moqing and Lu Yan. When they heard this, their expressions changed and they rushed into the house. As soon as they entered, Li Moqing and Lu Yan saw the three panicked guys inside. Lu Yan remembered that four guys had slept in this room last night, but now, one was missing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Li Yiheng is missing? Is there a mistake? Did he wake up early and go to the toilet?¡± Li Moqing looked inside and said anxiously. A guy on the bed inside pointed to the side in panic and said, ¡°No, look, those are Li Yiheng¡¯s clothes. They¡¯re all here. ¡°We came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes. Moreover, even if Li Yiheng had a change of clothes in his storage space, he wouldn¡¯t leave them here. ¡°Moreover, most importantly, I can¡¯t contact him anymore! Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Li Moqing and Lu Yan¡¯s expressions became heavier. Looking at the bed at the side, there was indeed a set of clothes placed neatly on the bed. If someone was lying on it, it would have matched. It was as if something had directly taken the person wearing the clothes away, but the clothes remained where they were. This discovery made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. There were so many combat professionals sleeping here last night, but the other party could actually do this quietly? It was a little too exaggerated! Just as they were thinking, two more exclamations sounded from the other two houses. Li Moqing thought of something, and her expression changed as she directly rushed out. Lu Yan quickly followed and arrived at another room. As expected, there was still a set of neat clothes on the bed, but the person wearing them had disappeared. It was exactly the same as the previous room. Soon, Li Moqing and Lu Yan arrived at the third room. The situation inside was exactly the same. There was also a set of clothes, but the other party had disappeared. This time, everyone directly woke up. The students in the house also walked out and arrived at the courtyard. Their faces were still in shock. They did not expect the team members sleeping beside them to have disappeared when they woke up. If they were the ones who disappeared¡­ They did not dare to continue thinking and their gazes landed on Li Moqing. Li Moqing frowned. She was the leader of the Dark Destroyer Team. Now that such a situation had happened, it was difficult for her to shirk her responsibility. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The other party actually made the Dark-born Society members in the three rooms disappear?¡± Qiyue frowned tightly and was very curious about this. In her guess, the best way to do this was naturally to use the spatial power. However, after investigating the three rooms, she did not discover any spatial fluctuations left behind. Unless the other party¡¯s use of spatial power was much more brilliant than hers, such a situation would not happen. At this moment, Lu Yan slowly said, ¡°The only ones that have gone missing seem to be the members of the Dark-born Society sleeping in the three houses. The people in the tent outside are fine.¡± ¡°Therefore, there should be something wrong with these three houses.¡± ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? We slept too soundly yesterday. I previously thought that perhaps we were too tired yesterday, but from the looks of it, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Moqing and Qiyue also frowned. Now that three students had disappeared from the three houses, there was definitely a problem with the houses. However, they had already investigated the houses just now and did not discover anything abnormal. Under such circumstances, everyone had no idea. At this moment, Lu Yan continued, ¡°This situation can prove that there¡¯s indeed a problem with the Yang Family Village. Perhaps there are really members of the Dark-born Society here.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding people were stunned for a moment before nodding. That was indeed the case. This matter happened to prove that there were members of the Dark-born Society in the Yang Family Village . Moreover, they were not far from the Yang family village. Li Moqing pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°From the current situation, the members of the Dark-born Society should still be in the Yang Family Village.¡± ¡°Last night, we should have been affected by something like a knockout drug, causing us to fall asleep. ¡°The disappearance of the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team has a lot to do with this. ¡°Now, our main mission is to find the location of these Dark-born Society members!¡± At this moment, Heng Shanyue said, ¡°I¡¯m somewhat puzzled. Why did three members of the Dark Destroyer Team disappear?¡± ¡°If the other party has the ability to make the three of them disappear without anyone noticing, why didn¡¯t he attack the others?¡± Hearing Heng Shanyue¡¯s words, the surrounding people fell silent, somewhat confused about the current situation. If the other party had such an ability, why were they still safe and sound? When Lu Yan heard Heng Shanyue¡¯s words, his eyes flickered. Then, he captured something and said, ¡°Manpower! The other party definitely doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, so they can only attack the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team. ¡°As for why they attacked one from each house¡­ I¡¯m not too sure for the time being. ¡°Yang Hongwei is missing, and now that the three of us members of the Dark Destroyer Team have also disappeared, there¡¯s definitely a problem with the Yang Family Village. ¡°The most important thing now is to quickly investigate the surroundings. ¡°Everyone should still remember the forest around the Yang Family Village, right? Previously, we kept forgetting to investigate the surrounding forest. If there¡¯s a hiding place there, the members of the Dark-born Society are very likely to be in the forest.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team nodded. That was indeed the case. They should be able to hide in the surrounding forest of the Yang Family Village. Previously, their attention had always been focused on the Yang Family Village and they had forgotten about the forest outside. Li Moqing said, ¡°Then investigate the forest around the Yang Family Village. This time, form a team of four. If you encounter any danger, don¡¯t forcefully risk your life. Evacuate first and release a signal to get everyone to support.¡± The surrounding people nodded. Then, under Li Moqing¡¯s lead, they began to head out, prepared to investigate the forest. At this moment, the village chief arrived outside the courtyard and looked at Li Moqing. ¡°Teacher, how was your rest? Did you discover anything yesterday?¡± Li Moqing looked at the village chief and frowned. Then, she said, ¡°There are no clues for the time being. However, Village Chief, don¡¯t worry. If the members of the Dark-born Society are really in the village, we will definitely find them.¡± The village chief was overjoyed when he heard this and kept nodding. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. We¡¯ve really been trembling in fear these past few days. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± Li Moqing nodded at the village chief and quickly left with Lu Yan and the others, heading out of the village. The village chief looked at the backs of Li Moqing and the others, his eyes revealing an inexplicable meaning. After Li Moqing and the others disappeared from his vision, the village chief turned around and looked at the courtyard behind him. Then, the village chief turned around and bent down to leave, muttering. ¡°There are really many smart people. We¡¯re in trouble this time.¡± Chapter 401 - 401 Investigation Result, Five Secret Rooms (1) 401 Investigation Result, Five Secret Rooms (1) Li Moqing quickly brought Lu Yan and the others to the entrance of the village. She looked at the surrounding forest and frowned. Previously, she had not looked carefully when she entered. Now that she looked carefully, the forest surrounding the village seemed to be somewhat strange. The trees in the forest were very lush. Every tree was very tall and had lush leaves. These trees seemed to be locust trees. It was unknown how many years had passed, but the tree bark looked incomparably old. ¡°According to what I said previously, form a team of four to investigate. We have to investigate carefully. However, if you encounter danger, ensure your safety first. Stay in contact.¡± Li Moqing looked at the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team and said. Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, Lu Yan and the others nodded in agreement. Soon, everyone quickly surged into the forest in front of them and investigated in all directions. Li Moqing, Qiyue, and Lu Yan entered the forest in front of them alone. After all, their combat strength was very powerful. It was not a problem for them to travel alone. After entering the forest in front of him, Lu Yan did not directly release the undead. Although the undead could quickly scan the surrounding situation, in such a situation, if he directly used the undead, he would definitely alert the enemy. Therefore, Lu Yan prepared to investigate first. Perhaps it was his imagination, but after entering the dense forest in front of him, Lu Yan felt his body turn cold, as if he had been invaded by a cold aura. This made Lu Yan frown slightly. He looked around carefully and directly entered Corpse Stealth. After investigating the forest in front of him, Lu Yan still did not discover anything. The surrounding forest was very quiet, as if there was no movement at all. Standing on the spot, Lu Yan looked at the surrounding forest and frowned. Although he did not discover anything, Lu Yan kept feeling a cold aura lingering around his body. He did not know what it was. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the ground below. If there was anything he had not investigated, it was the space beneath this forest! The situation in the forest was still relatively easy to investigate. Therefore, Lu Yan had previously felt that the possibility of there being members of the Dark-born Society in the forest was not very high. However, he should be able to find something in the space under the forest. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly dived into the ground, wanting to enter. A familiar pressure sounded. It was still the same solid feeling, as if there was no hidden space. After investigating the surroundings, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly when he arrived at a certain location. The pressure below suddenly decreased a lot, and it was very obvious. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly followed this direction and continued deeper. Soon, Lu Yan arrived at a space and fell from above. It was a secret room. There were no passageways around, nor were there any traces of entry. It was as if it was a secret room that had suddenly appeared here. There was no one in the secret room. It was completely different from what Lu Yan had imagined. This secret room was very clean, making the runes formed by the blood on the wall especially eye-catching. It was very similar to the runes in the house discovered in the Yang Family Village previously. It was clearly made by a member of the Dark-born Society. This secret room was definitely the work of the members of the Dark-born Society. However, he did not know how they entered and left this place. They probably had the same method as him, Corpse Stealth. After carefully investigating this secret room and finding nothing else, Lu Yan directly passed through the wall in front of him. Since there was a secret room, it was very likely that there were other secret rooms. After continuing to explore, Lu Yan quickly found the second secret room. It was the exact same blood-red runes and the exact same secret room. Even the size seemed to be the same. If not for the fact that the runes on the wall were different, Lu Yan would almost suspect that he had gone back to the secret room just now. There should be other secret rooms. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and was about to continue investigating when his phone rang. ¡°Traces of the Dark-born Society have been discovered in the north of the forest. Come and support quickly.¡± A member of the Dark Destroyer Team sent a message in the group chat. Looking at this news, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly went up to the ground. Then, Lu Yan directly rushed to the north and arrived in more than ten seconds. Several Dark-born Society members were besieging the four members of the Dark Destroyer Team. Clearly, they had discovered these Dark-born Society members and were attacked by the other party. Not far away, Li Moqing and Qiyue also quickly rushed over. Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead appeared in the surroundings. They directly headed towards the Dark-born Society members, helping the four members of the Dark Destroyer Team reduce the pressure. Lu Yan also held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and quickly headed forward. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed onto a member of the Dark-born Society. This Dark-born Society member raised the weapon in his hand to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. However, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames then spewed out and directly enveloped this Dark-born Society member¡¯s body, quickly burning him with a tragic cry. Chapter 402 - 402 Investigation Result, Five Secret Rooms (2) 402 Investigation Result, Five Secret Rooms (2) Li Moqing and Qiyue quickly joined the battlefield and began to kill these Dark-born Society members. There were not many Dark-born Society members around, only more than thirty. Moreover, the overall combat strength of these Dark-born Society members was not very powerful. They were only level 20. Not to mention Lu Yan, even Heng Shanyue and the others could directly kill them. A large number of Dark-born Society members were killed. Lu Yan also walked forward with the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly subdued a member of the Dark-born Society. He placed the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand on the other party¡¯s neck. ¡°Where is Yang Hongwei? You¡­¡± Before Lu Yan could continue asking, blood seeped out of the corner of the mouth of the Dark-born Society member in front of him and his body directly fell to the ground. In less than five minutes, all the members of the Dark-born Society had been eliminated. No one was left alive. Lu Yan frowned slightly. ¡°These Dark-born Society members are stubborn. They¡¯re too loyal to their faith. We can¡¯t capture them alive at all.¡± Li Moqing also nodded. ¡°Although there are also cowardly Dark-born Society members, there are very few of them. Most of them are not afraid of death. It¡¯s still a little too difficult to find out anything from them.¡± Lu Yan frowned slightly. He did not have the skill to explore memories yet. Otherwise, he could be able to gain a lot of information very well. Li Moqing looked at the surrounding situation and frowned. Although he had killed many Dark-born Society members, other than that, he had not discovered anything else. He still could not detect Yang Hongwei¡¯s traces. At this moment, Lu Yan said, ¡°I previously discovered two secret rooms under the ground of this forest. I wonder if there are other secret rooms, but there are no traces of any Dark-born Society members inside. There are only the same runes as the one in the house.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Moqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Since there are no clues now. Lu Yan, investigate the surroundings and see if there are any other secret rooms. See if you can discover anything.¡± ¡°The others, continue to investigate the forest and see if there are other Dark-born Society members.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Then, he looked at the four members of the Dark Destroyer Team in front of him and asked, ¡°How did you discover these Dark-born Society members?¡± One of the members of the Dark Destroyer Team said, ¡°We were investigating here and encountered the ambush of these Dark-born Society members. ¡°They hid behind the tree and directly attacked when we arrived. Hearing this member of the Dark Destroyer Team, Lu Yan pondered for a moment. From the looks of it, these Dark-born Society members were not core members. There was not a single Dark-born Society elder. It was also somewhat strange for them to suddenly appear here. However, no matter what, there were no other clues now. He could only continue investigating first. Lu Yan used Corpse Stealth again and entered the ground to continue investigating if there were other secret rooms in the surroundings. Soon, Lu Yan discovered two more secret rooms. Together with the two secret rooms just now, there were already four secret rooms. These four secret rooms were distributed in the north, south, east, and west in the four directions of the forest. Lu Yan thought for a moment and directly headed towards the center of the forest. Moreover, the two secret rooms he had just found were the same layout and size as the previous two secret rooms. It was just that the runes inside were different. According to this distribution pattern, there should also be a secret room in the center of the forest. Arriving in the center of the forest, Lu Yan used Corpse Stealth and entered the ground. As expected, there was indeed a secret room here! The secret room under the ground in the center of this forest was somewhat different from the other four secret rooms. Firstly, this secret room was very large, twice the size of the other secret rooms he had discovered. Secondly, this secret room was not empty like the other four secret rooms. There was a corpse on one of the stone tables. That stone table was exactly the same as the stone table where Wang Lei¡¯s corpse lay previously. Lu Yan was shocked and quickly arrived beside the stone table. His gaze landed on the corpse on the stone table. After seeing the appearance of the corpse clearly, Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. It was not Yang Hongwei. Lu Yan had seen Yang Hongwei¡¯s photo before. Moreover, the corpse on this stone table was a female corpse. Looking at this corpse, Lu Yan frowned. The situation here was becoming more and more complicated. He did not know where this female corpse came from. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly returned to the ground and found Li Moqing before telling her the situation here. Li Moqing thought for a moment and directly instructed the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team to dig down according to the five secret rooms Lu Yan had mentioned. They would dig out the five secret rooms first. As for the female corpse Lu Yan was talking about, Li Moqing thought for a moment and got a member of the Dark Destroyer Team to call the village chief and get him to come and see if he knew her. They also had to tell the village chief about the situation here. Qiyue and the others also quickly rushed back. The surrounding forest had already been completely investigated, but they did not discover anything. There were no other Dark-born Society members around. Soon, the surrounding secret rooms had already been dug out, leaving only the secret room in the middle. At this moment, Village Chief Yang also rushed over. When he saw the forest being dug, the flesh on his face trembled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Village Chief Yang?¡± Li Moqing looked at Yang Village and asked. The corner of Village Chief Yang¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that this forest is the graveyard of our Yang Family Village. It¡¯s not very friendly to our ancestors to dig like this. ¡°However, there¡¯s no tomb here. It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Yan looked at Village Chief Yang when he heard this and then asked, ¡°Village Chief Yang, do you know anything about these secret rooms?¡± Village Chief Yang hurriedly waved his hand when he heard this. ¡°Sigh, how can I know? How can there be such things? It must be the Dark-born Society. You have to chase them out and return peace to our Yang Family Village.¡± Looking at Village Chief Yang, Lu Yan nodded and did not say anything else. The excavation of the secret room still took a lot of time. By the time the largest secret room in the middle of the forest was dug out, it was already noon. The dazzling sunlight scattered into the secret room, illuminating everything inside. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the secret room and they saw the corpse on the stone table. Village Chief Yang¡¯s gaze also landed on the corpse, his eyes revealing fear. Li Moqing looked at Village Chief Yang and said, ¡°How is it? Village Chief Yang, do you recognize this corpse?¡± Village Chief Yang took a closer look and then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this person. This person is not from our Yang Family Village.¡± Li Moqing nodded. Then, she got the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team to take photos of the runes in the few secret rooms and send them back to see if they could decipher them. However, Li Moqing then fell into deep thought. In their current situation, there did not seem to be any good breakthroughs. Although he had discovered many Dark-born Society members and killed them, he did not discover anything else. Helpless, Li Moqing could only get the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team to continue expanding the search area, wanting to see if there were any other discoveries in the surroundings. However, until night fell, they did not discover anything new in the surroundings. The five secret rooms were all excavated. They had also been investigated inside and out several times. Other than those runes, they did not discover anything else. Seeing the sky darken, the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team looked at each other, their eyes revealing fear. The three members of the Dark Destroyer Team that had disappeared had yet to be found. Chapter 403 - 403 Problematic Yang Family Village! (1) 403 Problematic Yang Family Village! (1) Li Moqing sensed the emotions of the surrounding Dark Destroyer Team members and frowned slightly. This situation was somewhat troublesome. Although they had destroyed many Dark-born Society members and found five Dark-born Society hiding places in the forest, this did not eliminate the fear in the hearts of the surrounding Dark Destroyer Team members. After all, the strength of the killed Dark-born Society members was not very powerful. Clearly, they were not responsible for the quiet disappearance of the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team. Under such circumstances, everyone had a thought. That was, there were definitely other Dark-born Society members around the Yang Family Village. Moreover, they were very powerful. They were so powerful that they could directly make the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team disappear under the protection of Li Moqing and Qiyue. Now that night had fallen, the surroundings darkened. Although Li Moqing and the others were around and they had yet to fall asleep, a chill had already surged in the hearts of the surrounding Dark Destroyer Team members. Looking at the Yang Family Village behind them, they did not really want to return to the Yang Family Village. After all, if he entered the Yang Family Village to rest, what if that strange thing happened again? Looking at the expressions of the surrounding Dark Destroyer Team members, Li Moqing said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Judging from the current situation, we are still relatively safe. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team disappeared last night, we¡¯re all gathered now. Nothing will happen. ¡°Moreover, Qiyue, Lu Yan, and I will guard tonight. There won¡¯t be any problems at all. Everyone can rest in peace. ¡°It¡¯s already late. Let¡¯s return to the village to rest for the night first. If there¡¯s no progress tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask for reinforcements.¡± After such a thing happened, Li Moqing¡¯s mood was also very heavy. The reason why she suggested returning was because she wanted to see if what happened last night would happen again so that she could capture any clues. Of course, she also wanted to comfort the surrounding Dark Destroyer Teams. After all, something had already happened to three people. She did not want more accidents to happen. With her, Qiyue, and Lu Yan, Li Moqing believed that nothing could bring the members of the Dark Destroyer Team out from under their noses. Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding Heng Shanyue and the others improved slightly. That was indeed the case. The incident last night had happened when they were all asleep. With Li Moqing and the others watching over them now, nothing should happen. If they could not discover anything tomorrow, they could return. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief. After all, the situation in this Yang Family Village was really too strange. If it was a sneak attack by a member of the Dark-born Society or something, even if their strength was inferior to the other party, they would not have such fear. However, the strange disappearance of the members of the Dark Destroyer Team was still a little too shocking. Thinking of this, the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team nodded. Lu Yan also nodded and prepared to let the undead stand guard tonight. When he woke up this morning, Lu Yan kept feeling that something was wrong. After all, although he slept very well, such a situation of deep sleep should not have happened. After all, they should still be somewhat tense in such an environment. It was impossible for him to sleep so soundly. Moreover, the others were also sleeping soundly. This was very problematic. Clearly, something had disturbed their sleep. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan was worried that even if he did not sleep, it might still affect him. However, the undead should not be affected. He would see if anything would happen tonight. Li Moqing looked at the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team and nodded. Then, she rushed towards the Yang Family Village with everyone. The village chief and the others also returned with their people. Looking at Li Moqing, Village Chief Yang¡¯s face was filled with smiles. ¡°Aiya, Teacher Li, thank you so much. If not for you, the people of our Yang Family Village would really not know what to do. ¡°You helped us kill those detestable guys of the Dark-born Society and even dug out their hiding places. You¡¯ve really helped us a lot. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect these guys to be hiding in the forest near the Yang Family Village. How detestable! ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten the villagers to go back and prepare the food. We have to treat everyone well.¡± Li Moqing frowned. ¡°Village Chief Yang, forget it. There are still other Dark-born Society members we haven¡¯t found. Let everyone in the village rest early.¡± Village Chief Yang smiled and said, ¡°Sigh, if you can¡¯t find it today, just find it tomorrow. With you guys around, I¡¯m completely at ease. ¡°I¡¯ve long arranged for the villagers to prepare food and have been waiting for you. Teacher Li, if you don¡¯t give me face, you can¡¯t not give the other villagers of the Yang Family Village face, right? ¡°You¡¯ve all been tired for a day. You should have a good meal and rest well. ¡°Moreover, the villagers have already prepared the food. If we don¡¯t eat, won¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Seeing Village Chief Yang¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Li Moqing declined a few times and finally agreed to eat this meal. At the side, Lu Yan looked at Village Chief Yang¡¯s enthusiastic expression and frowned slightly. Chapter 404 - 404 Problematic Yang Family Village! (2) 404 Problematic Yang Family Village! (2) Something was wrong with this Village Chief Yang. There was nothing wrong with Village Chief Yang¡¯s reaction. Many members of the Dark-born Society had been killed and their hiding places had been found, so it was very normal for him to invite them to a banquet out of joy. However, Lu Yan felt that this Village Chief Yang was really too happy. Ordinary people would feel lingering fear when they encountered the members of the Dark-born Society and discovered five nearby hiding places, right? They would definitely be somewhat afraid. However, this Village Chief Yang did not reveal any fear. He was only happy and excited. Coupled with the fact that he had slept relatively soundly in the morning, Lu Yan was somewhat vigilant against this Village Chief Yang. Soon, Li Moqing and the others returned to the Yang family village with Village Chief Yang and the others. At this moment, the village was very lively. It was decorated with lanterns, as if they were welcoming Lu Yan and the others back in triumph. Every family in the village sent out a representative. They stood by the roadside and looked at Lu Yan and the others excitedly, as if they were happy that the members of the Dark-born Society had finally been found. ¡°Teacher Li, come, come. Let¡¯s go in. The food has long been prepared for you.¡± Village Chief Yang brought Lu Yan and the others into the village excitedly and arrived at a square in the center of the village. There were many tables and chairs in the square with many foods placed on them. They looked very good. Village Chief Yang pulled Lu Yan and the others to sit down. More food was served, making one¡¯s appetite increase. There were even many dishes made of demon meat. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Village Chief Yang in confusion. ¡°Village Chief, didn¡¯t the young people of the Yang Family Village go to the city? How can you still have demon meat to eat?¡± According to the dilapidated state of the Yang Family Village, it did not seem like a village that could afford demon meat. The smile on Village Chief Yang¡¯s face froze. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Little brother, although there aren¡¯t many young people in our Yang Family Village, our relatives will still send back some demon meat from time to time ¡°Everyone usually treasures this demon meat very much and can¡¯t bear to eat it. We only took it out this time because of you guys. ¡°Moreover, that kid Hongwei also brought us a lot of demon meat this time. Why? What are you suspecting?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the demon meat you villagers usually treasure. It¡¯s really too touching.¡± Village Chief Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is also because of everyone¡¯s help that we were able to discover the traces of the members of the Dark-born Society. It¡¯s only right for us to do this.¡± As he spoke, Village Chief Yang called everyone to eat. Lu Yan picked up a piece of food with his chopsticks and brought it to his mouth. His fingers gently covered the corner of his mouth, and the food on the chopsticks directly disappeared and entered his storage space. At the side, Qiyue looked at Lu Yan¡¯s actions and was slightly stunned. Then, her eyes flickered before she imitated him. As for Li Moqing at the side, with Village Chief Yang accompanying her, it was impossible for her to play such a trick. Moreover, Li Moqing did not discover the abnormality of this Village Chief Yang. The meal was very enjoyable. Heng Shanyue and the others ate very happily. After all, they had worked hard for a long time today. After eating and drinking their fill, Li Moqing and the others returned to the courtyard from before. After returning to the courtyard, the expressions of Heng Shanyue and the others began to become solemn. After all, the three team members had disappeared here previously. Lu Yan looked at the three surrounding houses and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stay in the houses tonight. All of you can sleep in tents outside the houses.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Heng Shanyue and the others began to nod crazily. After all, they did not want to sleep in those three houses again. After waiting for a while, Heng Shanyue and the others entered the tent to rest. Of course, because of what happened last night, Heng Shanyue and the others naturally could not sleep. All of them widened their eyes in the tent and sensed the surrounding situation warily. It was not until one in the morning that everyone in the tent slowly fell asleep. The surroundings became quiet. Li Moqing, Lu Yan, Qiyue, and the others looked around warily, wanting to see if anything was wrong. However, clearly, there was nothing strange in the surroundings. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the tents in front of him and he frowned. These tents were very quiet. Clearly, everyone was asleep. However, this was clearly somewhat unreasonable. After all, after last night, it was impossible for everyone to sleep. Even if they could, they would not sleep so soundly. There was only one reason for this situation. Heng Shanyue and the others were forced to fall asleep. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Li Moqing at the side and he saw Li Moqing constantly yawning. Lu Yan also yawned and looked at Li Moqing. ¡°Teacher Li, why? Are you very tired?¡± Li Moqing waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m just yawning.¡± Seeing this, Qiyue also yawned, her face revealing a tired state. Lu Yan and Qiyue¡¯s gazes landed on Li Moqing and they began to synchronize Li Moqing¡¯s state. When Li Moqing yawned, the two of them also yawned. When Li Moqing revealed a tired expression, Lu Yan and Qiyue also revealed tired expressions. Soon, under Lu Yan and Qiyue¡¯s gazes, Li Moqing¡¯s expression gradually became restless. Then, she directly leaned against the courtyard wall behind and closed her eyes to sleep. Seeing this, Lu Yan and Qiyue looked at each other vaguely. Then, they also yawned and leaned against the courtyard wall before slowly closing their eyes. The entire courtyard fell into silence again, as if there was no movement. Two hours later, at around three in the morning, there was a trace of movement in the silent courtyard. In the house in front of the courtyard, the door suddenly opened. A figure came out and sneaked into the courtyard. This figure carefully looked at the situation in the courtyard. Seeing Li Moqing, Lu Yan, and Qiyue lean against the wall of the courtyard and fall asleep, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, two more people walked out of the open door. At this moment, the doors of the other two houses slowly opened, and three people also walked out. Nine figures came out of the three houses and arrived at the courtyard. They looked at the surrounding situation and smiled. One of the figure¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and the other two, who were leaning against the courtyard wall in front of him. Then, he waved at the other figures, indicating that he did not want to target these three people. Then, they walked towards the tent in front of them, wanting to do something. Soon, the three of them chose a tent and directly entered. Not long after, three of them walked out of one of the tents. On their shoulders was a member of the Dark Destroyer Team. The other two three-man teams that had entered the tent also rushed out. They each carried a member of the Dark Destroyer Team on their shoulders. They carefully came out and returned to their houses. Lu Yan, who was squinting and paying attention to all of this, was somewhat shocked. It seemed that the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team from before had also disappeared like this. What shocked Lu Yan even more was that these people who had brought away the members of the Dark Destroyer Team were none other than the villagers of the Yang Family Village who had eaten with them previously. There was indeed a problem with the Yang Family Village! It was not only the village chief of the Yang family village who was problematic, but the villagers of the Yang family village were also problematic. Or rather, there was a problem with the entire Yang Family Village! Lu Yan narrowed his eyes, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe appeared. Chapter 405 - 405 Villager Mutation 405 Villager Mutation At the side, Qiyue was also shocked. She did not expect this to happen at all. After the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team disappeared last night, her guess was that it was caused by the members of the Dark-born Society. Although she did not know what strange methods the other party had used, she had never suspected the villagers of the Yang Family Village. After all, according to her previous investigation, these villagers were only ordinary villagers and there was nothing special. Now, there was clearly something wrong with these villagers. No wonder all of them slept so soundly last night and were still somewhat dizzy when they woke up. Although she had already guessed that something had made them fall asleep, Qiyue still did not think of these villagers and only thought that it was a special method of the Dark-born Society. Seeing Lu Yan move not far away, Qiyue slowly opened her eyes, and spatial fluctuations rose in her hand. Just as the villagers of the three teams in front were thinking of bringing the members of the Dark Destroyer Team back to the house they had come from, Lu Yan¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about your relationship with the Dark-born Society.¡± The bodies of a total of nine villagers in the three teams suddenly froze. Then, they slowly turned around and saw Lu Yan behind them, their eyes revealing shock. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not asleep?¡± A villager looked at Lu Yan and swallowed. Another villager swallowed and said nervously, ¡°Impossible, this is definitely impossible. It¡¯s impossible for you to still be awake after the meal.¡± Lu Yan looked at the villagers in front of him and waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. A large number of undead surged out and directly surrounded the surroundings. Looking at the villagers in front of him, Lu Yan said indifferently, ¡°Answer my question. What¡¯s your relationship with the Dark-born Society?¡± Looking at Lu Yan in front of them and the large number of undead surrounding them, the bodies of the nine villagers became nervous because of fear. Then, a few villagers directly knelt down and said to Lu Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I was also forced. If I don¡¯t follow their instructions, I¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We were all forced. Please don¡¯t kill us.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all innocent. If we don¡¯t do as they say, even our families will be killed!¡± Looking at the villagers in front of him and hearing their words, Lu Yan frowned. ¡°Who are they?¡± It seemed that these villagers were not willing but had been threatened. Were they members of the Dark-born Society? If that was the case, where were these Dark-born Society members hiding? They had spent so much time but were still unable to find these Dark-born Society members. The nine villagers in front of him were about to continue when their bodies suddenly froze. Their eyes instantly dimmed, as if they had directly lost their color. Then, black fog spread out from the bodies of the nine villagers in front of him and directly enveloped their bodies. The sound of bones distorting sounded from the black fog that enveloped the bodies of the nine villagers, sounding very terrifying. Lu Yan frowned. After thinking for a moment, he directly got the surrounding undead to rush towards the nine villagers. Bang! An arm stretched out from the black fog that enveloped the villager and directly bombarded an undead that rushed over, sending this undead flying. Then, the black fog in front completely spread, revealing the scene inside. The villagers in front of him had all changed their forms. Their bodies were pitch-black, their eyes were dull, and their bodies were extremely distorted. It was as if they had been modified by some power and had become strange monsters. These modified villagers directly rushed towards the surrounding undead. Just now, they were still ordinary villagers who had almost no combat strength. Now, they had become creatures that looked like evil spirits. The combat strength of these modified villagers was very powerful, as if they were real monsters. They used their limbs and teared with their mouths as they kept attacking the undead in front of them. The surrounding undead were actually somewhat unable to suppress these modified villagers. Lu Yan frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him. The combat strength erupting from the modified villagers was as if they were combat professionals around level 25. It was a little too terrifying. However, there were only nine of them after all. Ao Yun rushed forward with more undead and subdued all these modified villagers in half a minute. However, during this process, three modified villagers were killed. After dying, the black fog from before quickly seeped out of their bodies, and the corpses of these villagers became less terrifying. The surrounding battle sounds quickly woke the people in the surrounding tents up and rushed out. Not far away, Li Moqing also quickly woke up. Looking at the scene in front of her, her expression was suddenly shocked. For some reason, she felt very tired just now and fell asleep in a daze. She did not expect such a situation to happen in front of her. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Li Moqing and the surrounding members of the Dark Destroyer Team were in a similar situation. They were not in a deep sleep and would wake up after being affected by the sound. Chapter 406 - 406 Villager Mutation (2) 406 Villager Mutation (2) However, if not for the huge commotion, they would not have been woken up. Li Moqing, Heng Shanyue, and the others quickly rushed over with weapons. They looked at the transformed villagers suppressed by the undead in the arena, their eyes revealing shock. They naturally recognized these villagers. After all, they had even eaten together in the afternoon. Some of their faces were still very familiar. ¡°Lu Yan, what happened?¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and asked with a serious expression. She did not expect that even though she was vigilant and kept reminding herself to be especially careful tonight, she still ended up falling asleep. Then, she saw that Lu Yan and Qiyue were both here. These villagers who had been modified were also being subdued by Lu Yan¡¯s undead. She could tell that Lu Yan had clearly not been affected by the sleepiness. Heng Shanyue and the others¡¯ gazes also landed on Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing, Heng Shanyue, and the others around him and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the Yang Family Village. The sleepiness last night and tonight should be caused by the villagers of the Yang Family Village. ¡°There was a problem with the food today, so you fell asleep after eating. ¡°Qiyue and I sensed that something was wrong and didn¡¯t eat lunch, so we¡¯ve been awake. We saw these villagers appear from the three houses and wanted to take these three members of the Dark Destroyer Team away. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team lying on the ground. When they heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, they felt lingering fear. If not for Lu Yan and Qiyue sensing something was wrong, three more members of the Dark Destroyer Team would probably have directly disappeared here tonight. The three members of the Dark Destroyer Team lying on the ground should have fallen asleep even more because of some method. They did not wake up even after such a huge commotion. Li Moqing and Heng Shanyue were both digesting the information Lu Yan revealed. There was something wrong with the Yang Family Village! There was something wrong with the villagers of the Yang Family Village! No one expected such a situation. They originally thought that it was just a simple hiding incident of the Dark-born Society members and that they would be able to find these hidden Dark-born Society members. They did not expect the subsequent events to become even more confusing. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these villagers?¡± Heng Shanyue pointed at the subdued villagers and frowned. These villagers looked very fierce and their bodies were extremely distorted. Normal people would have long died from the pain, but they stared fiercely at Lu Yan and the others, as if they wanted to skin them alive. When Lu Yan heard this, he told Li Moqing, Heng Shanyue, and the others what he had just encountered. ¡°Black fog? Mutation?¡± Li Moqing frowned. The matter was becoming more and more complicated. However, it was certain that the disappearance of the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team yesterday was definitely related to the villagers of the Yang Family Village! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the three houses to take a look first,¡± Li Moqing said directly. Since these nine villagers had come out from the three surrounding houses, he would search these three houses and see if there were any clues. Everyone first entered the room in front of them and swept their gazes around, discovering that there was nothing unusual. Heng Shanyue and the others began to investigate if there were any secret passages and secret rooms in the surroundings. Since the villagers had come out from here just now, there must be a passageway. ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s a spatial array formation!¡± Behind him, Qiyue looked at a place in the house in front of her and frowned. Everyone followed Qiyue¡¯s gaze and saw a table not far ahead. Qiyue slowly arrived in front of this table and reached out to touch it. Then, she opened the table. After the table was opened, they saw patterns that were outlined inside, forming a teleportation formation. Qiyue frowned and said, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t detect any spatial fluctuations yesterday. So this tabletop has the effect of removing spatial fluctuations.¡± ¡°However, it takes time to eliminate the spatial fluctuation. Since I didn¡¯t sleep this time, I can clearly sense the remnant spatial fluctuation here.¡± Looking at the spatial array patterns under the table and hearing Qiyue¡¯s words, the surrounding people revealed enlightened expressions. It turned out that the other party had teleported here and left through the spatial formation. No wonder they did not discover anything at all yesterday. Lu Yan looked at the teleportation formation under the table and frowned at Qiyue. ¡°Can you enter the other end according to this teleportation formation?¡± Since those villagers had come out from here, as long as they could enter the other side through this teleportation formation, they might discover something new. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Qiyue frowned. ¡°Logically speaking, it should be possible, but¡­¡± Before Qiyue could say anything, the array patterns under the table directly burned, turning into a handful of black flames that directly melted all the traces. The surrounding people were shocked. It was already too late to extinguish the flames. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other two rooms to take a look.¡± Soon, they opened the rooms of the other two houses. Indeed, there were already black flames burning inside in different places. Clearly, there was a teleportation formation in every house, and now, they were all burned. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. This clue had been severed. Moreover, the most important thing was that this unknown enemy seemed to have a way to know their actions and react accordingly. Under such circumstances, they were now very passive. Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing and calmly analyzed the current situation. ¡°From the looks of it, the disappearance of the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team last night is related to the villagers of the Yang Family Village and the Yang Family Village. ¡°I wonder if the dark-born have controlled the entire Yang Family Village¡­ However, our current situation is somewhat passive. ¡°Now that the clues of the teleportation formation have been cut off, we can only rely on the villagers of the Yang Family Village to find more clues. ¡°Let¡¯s directly find Village Chief Yang! Previously, I already felt that something was wrong with him. ¡°We have to be fast. From our investigation in the day and our investigation yesterday, there¡¯s no one else in the Yang Family Village other than the villagers. I wonder if this is the case now.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Moqing and the others nodded. Now, they could only rely on the clues of the villagers and see if they could discover anything new through the surrounding villagers. Lu Yan looked at the surrounding people and said, ¡°Gather together and find Village Chief Yang together. Don¡¯t forget the black fog in these villagers¡¯ bodies. Be especially careful.¡± Li Moqing and the others nodded and rushed towards the village chief¡¯s house. After leaving the courtyard, Lu Yan and the others directly rushed towards Village Chief Yang¡¯s house. Village Chief Yang¡¯s house was in the center of the village. The surrounding village was silent, as if it had completely fallen silent. The village was completely quiet, as if there was no movement. On the way, the members of the Dark Destroyer Team were somewhat nervous. After all, they still did not know who or what their opponent was. At this moment, at the corner of the village path in front of them, Village Chief Yang slowly walked around the corner with a group of people and appeared in front of Lu Yan and the others. Both sides were stunned for a moment. They did not expect each other to appear in front of the other party just like that. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Village Chief Yang in front of him and he discovered that there were more than ten villagers behind him. He did not know what they wanted to do. After a short daze, Village Chief Yang smiled. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this Teacher Li? Why aren¡¯t you resting at this hour?¡± The smile on Village Chief Yang¡¯s face was very genuine, as if he was very concerned about Li Moqing and the others. Li Moqing looked at Village Chief Yang and the others in front of her and was slightly silent. Then, she asked, ¡°Village Chief Yang, it¡¯s already so late. What are you trying to do with so many villagers?¡± Chapter 407 - 407 The Missing Three From the Dark Destroyer Team (1) 407 The Missing Three From the Dark Destroyer Team (1) Lu Yan and the others¡¯ gazes landed on Village Chief Yang and the others in front of them, their eyes revealing the same expression. The expressions of Heng Shanyue and the others became tense. They looked at Village Chief Yang and the others in front of them, their eyes revealing nervousness. Heng Shanyue and the others were still very vigilant against Village Chief Yang and the others in front of them. After all, the disappearance of the members of the Dark Destroyer Team last night was closely related to the Yang Family Village and its villagers. Now that it was so late, Village Chief Yang and the others did not sleep. Instead, they brought the villagers to an unknown place. To them, this was a very dangerous thing. Who knew if they were going to attack their Dark Destroyer Team? It had to be known that there was a problem with the lunch. When Village Chief Yang heard this, the smile on his face did not decrease. He looked at Li Moqing and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. A few villagers said that their family members were lost, so I brought everyone out to search. ¡°By the way, Teacher Li, it¡¯s already so late. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Li Moqing looked at Village Chief Yang in front of her and the villagers of the Yang Family Village beside him. She was slightly silent before holding the weapon in her hand tightly. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that something was wrong with Village Chief Yang and the villagers beside him. At the side, Lu Yan looked at Village Chief Yang and the villagers of the Yang Family Village in front of him and suddenly said, ¡°Village Chief Yang, you¡¯ve already lost so many villagers. How can you still be smiling? I remember that you were also smiling previously, right? Why, other than smiling, don¡¯t you have any other expressions?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the smile on Village Chief Yang¡¯s face instantly froze. As if he had fallen into self-doubt, Village Chief Yang¡¯s body froze on the spot. He looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his expression completely stiff. Then, Village Chief Yang¡¯s body directly distorted. A black fog spread out from his body and directly enveloped it. The sound of bones breaking sounded, making the expressions of Lu Yan and the others become somewhat solemn. The villagers behind looked at the change in Village Chief Yang in front of them, their eyes revealing dense fear, as if they did not know why Village Chief Yang had mutated like this at all. Looking at the villagers not far ahead, Heng Shanyue frowned. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with this Village Chief Yang, but the villagers behind him don¡¯t seem to be in on it.¡± ¡°Should we protect the villagers first?¡± Lu Yan looked ahead and frowned as he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious first. I suspect that there are no normal people in the entire Yang Family Village.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Heng Shanyue and the others were stunned. Li Moqing and Qiyue frowned, still not quite understanding the situation in front of them. Heng Shanyue swallowed his saliva. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? These villagers don¡¯t seem to have shown much abnormality in the past few days.¡± Lu Yan pointed at Village Chief Yang, who was enveloped by the black fog in front of him, and said, ¡°Then did you think there was something wrong with this Village Chief Yang previously?¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Heng Shanyue and the others were stunned. However, previously, Village Chief Yang¡¯s performance was also very normal, as if there was nothing wrong. In that case, they couldn¡¯t really be sure if the villagers in front of them were problematic or not. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with that Village Chief Yang first.¡± Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards Village Chief Yang, who was enveloped in black fog. The black fog quickly entered Director Yang¡¯s body. At this moment, Village Chief Yang had already completed his ¡°transformation¡±. He had changed from the smiling village chief from before to a terrifying monster. Looking at the monster in front of him, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the other party. Bang! The monster Village Chief Yang had transformed into raised his hand to block the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. The defense of the white bones exposed on his arm was very powerful. Its rolling eyes stared at Lu Yan. The monster Village Chief Yang had transformed into screamed, and a spirit tide quickly spread in all directions. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed. The Netherworld Soul Flame instantly enveloped his body. Then, he waved his arm and threw some of the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand to the ground not far away. It directly burned and blocked in front of Li Moqing and the others. The spirit tide directly rushed in all directions. The Netherworld Soul Flame on Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled and instantly decreased by a lot. The Netherworld Soul Flame blocking in front of Li Moqing and the others behind also seemed to be blown by a violent wind. It suddenly swayed and decreased by a portion. Li Moqing and the others also frowned. This sharp cry reminded them of when they faced the dark-born Black Soul Race member previously. The spirit tide rushed in all directions. The villagers behind also suffered the impact of the spirit tide. After experiencing the impact of the spirit tide, these villagers were directly stunned on the spot. The light in their eyes quickly disappeared. Then, these villagers¡¯ eyes rolled and their bodies quickly distorted. Black fog enveloped their bodies. After completing a series of modifications, they regained control of their bodies again. All the villagers had become modified monsters. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. A large number of undead appeared from the surroundings and completely enveloped the surroundings. Li Moqing and the others also rushed over and quickly headed towards the villagers in front of them. Chapter 408 - 408 The Missing Three From the Dark Destroyer Team (2) 408 The Missing Three From the Dark Destroyer Team (2) Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed at Village Chief Yang again with the Netherworld Soul Scythe. It fell heavily before being blocked by the other party¡¯s raised right arm. Then, Village Chief Yang suddenly pounced towards Lu Yan and opened his mouth, wanting to bite Lu Yan¡¯s neck. The transformed Village Chief Yang was very powerful, and his strength was almost comparable to a level 40 combat professional. A huge force transmitted over. Lu Yan could not even suppress it and could only tilt his head. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames spread over and directly landed on the mutated Village Chief Yang in front of him, completely enveloping the other party¡¯s body. Village Chief Yang let out a miserable cry and kept patting the Netherworld Soul Flame on his body, as if he was very frightened. At this moment, Qiyue¡¯s figure quietly appeared behind the modified Village Chief Yang. Two powerful crossbow arrows directly shot out and instantly entered Village Chief Yang¡¯s body, which was enveloped by the Netherworld Soul Flame. As the sound of bones shattering sounded, the two arrows directly pierced through Village Chief Yang¡¯s body and shot into the ground in front of him. Village Chief Yang¡¯s miserable cry sounded again. Then, Village Chief Yang, who was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame, quickly rushed towards Lu Yan, as if he wanted to attack Lu Yan despite the injuries on his body. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand and directly slashed at Village Chief Yang¡¯s neck. With a muffled sound, Village Chief Yang¡¯s head was directly severed. It fell to the ground and rolled a few times. A wisp of black fog spread out from Village Chief Yang¡¯s slashed neck, wanting to quickly escape, but it was enveloped by the surging Netherworld Soul Flame and directly burned. A faint miserable cry seemed to come from the black fog burned by the Netherworld Soul Flame. At this moment, Heng Shanyue and the others had already headed towards the modified villagers behind. With the surrounding undead, these modified villagers were also suppressed. They were not Heng Shanyue and the others¡¯ match at all. Li Moqing held the long sword and went to help. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Village Chief Yang¡¯s corpse on the ground and he frowned. From the mutation of the nine villagers just now to the mutation of Village Chief Yang and many villagers, Lu Yan still did not understand how they became like this. What kind of method was used to make Village Chief Yang and the others like this? Judging from the previous scene, Village Chief Yang, the villagers, and the others all had normal logical thinking and were not abnormal at all before mutating into such monsters. However, it did not seem right for Village Chief Yang and many villagers to become like this because of the rapid abnormality of the black fog. Thinking of this, a bold guess appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Village Chief Yang and the surrounding villagers should have been killed previously and modified into such mutated monsters. However, some strange power had hidden everything. As long as it was not revealed, Village Chief Yang and these villagers would not notice the abnormality in their bodies. Thinking of this, Lu Yan felt a chill in his heart. What kind of guy had such ability? Moreover, previously, Lu Yan was still somewhat puzzled as to why he had so easily discovered a small team of Dark-born Society members in the forest during the day. From the current situation, it seemed that someone had used various methods to prevent them from leaving the Yang Family Village. Then, Lu Yan thought of a characteristic that was present when Village Chief Yang and these villagers mutated. Black fog! That special black fog! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly turned around to rush towards the mutated villagers behind him. At this moment, a few mutated villagers had already been killed by Heng Shanyue and the others. Their corpses fell to the ground. Wisps of black fog were spreading out from the corpses of these villagers and quickly dissipated into the surrounding air. Lu Yan sensed carefully and could not sense the direction and location of the black fog. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly released a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that enveloped these corpses, burning the black fog that had not seeped out. As for the surrounding mutated villagers, Lu Yan also used the Netherworld Soul Flame Set for them one by one. After these mutated villagers were killed, Lu Yan covered them with a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames, directly burning the black fog that wanted to spread out. At this moment, Lu Yan could clearly hear a faint scream from the burning black fog. The voices were different, just like the screams of these villagers after their souls were burned. Soon, the surrounding villagers were all killed. Their corpses were also enveloped by the Netherworld Soul Flame and slowly burned. Heng Shanyue and the others looked at the burning corpses on the ground, their eyes still filled with fear. They did not expect Village Chief Yang and these villagers to end up like this. ¡°This¡­ What the hell is this? How did we encounter such a thing?¡± A member of the Dark Destroyer Team swallowed his saliva and said with a difficult expression. Heng Shanyue also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What exactly is this? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a dark-born or a demon beast, but why did these villagers suddenly become monsters?¡± Li Moqing¡¯s eyes flickered and she frowned, unable to figure out what was going on. At this moment, Lu Yan slowly opened his mouth and revealed his guess. ¡°What? These villagers have already died previously? They only maintained their previous state because of some power?¡± ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The expressions of the surrounding Heng Shanyue and the others were somewhat ugly. This matter was really too unbelievable. Moreover, if it was as Lu Yan had said, hadn¡¯t they slept in a ghost village last night? Thinking of this, the hearts of Heng Shanyue and the others suddenly tightened, and the coldness in their hearts became richer. Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and frowned. ¡°Lu Yan, who do you think did all this behind the scenes?¡± Since Lu Yan had such a guess, Li Moqing naturally wanted to ask Lu Yan for his opinion. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered before he said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely related to the Dark-born Society, but I suspect that this strange thing is related to the creatures behind the Void Gate. ¡°Perhaps this is the ability of that last dark-born race!¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Li Moqing¡¯s heart sank. The last dark-born race? There was very little news about the last dark-born race. It was not impossible for them to have such a strange ability. Now, the most important thing was to find this mastermind and see if they could save the three missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team who had disappeared last night. At this moment, Heng Shanyue exclaimed! ¡°Ge Mingyuan? It¡¯s them! Ge Mingyuan and the others have returned!¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Ge Mingyuan was one of the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team who disappeared last night. The other party had returned? Everyone looked up and saw three figures slowly appear at the end of the village road in front of them. They were Ge Mingyuan and the other two who had disappeared last night! At this moment, Ge Mingyuan and the two people beside him also saw Lu Yan and the others. Ge Mingyuan revealed a happy expression and ran towards Lu Yan and the others in panic. ¡°Teacher Li! That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! We¡¯re back. We¡¯re finally back!¡± Ge Mingyuan ran towards Lu Yan and the others excitedly, as if he had escaped from somewhere. A smile also appeared on Heng Shanyue¡¯s face as he prepared to go forward to welcome them. Seeing this, Lu Yan directly went forward and used the Netherworld Soul Scythe to stop Heng Shanyue. Heng Shanyue was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Lu Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed in front of him. He frowned and said without turning his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the two in the back aren¡¯t following?¡± Chapter 409 - 409 Lure into the Forest! (1) 409 Lure into the Forest! (1) Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Heng Shanyue¡¯s heart turned cold. His gaze passed Ge Mingyuan in front of him and landed on the two members of the Dark Destroyer Team who had disappeared previously. The two team members did not come over at the intersection in front of them. They only watched from afar with somewhat strange expressions. Heng Shanyue¡¯s throat moved. He sensed a familiar aura from the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team behind him. This aura was very similar to the aura he had sensed from the villagers previously. Although there were some differences, the difference was not very big. Thinking of the situation of the villagers previously, Heng Shanyue frowned. The surrounding Li Moqing and the others also looked at the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team behind them. Then, their gazes landed on Ge Mingyuan, and their expressions became very solemn. Ge Mingyuan arrived in front of Lu Yan and the others. Seeing everyone look at him strangely, he could not help but stop. Everyone¡¯s gazes made Ge Mingyuan break out in cold sweat. He looked at Lu Yan in front of him and forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all looking at me like that? I¡¯m back. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Lu Yan looked at Ge Mingyuan in front of him and sized him up, discovering that there was nothing wrong with the other party. However, Lu Yan was not at ease. It was the same for the villagers previously. There was nothing abnormal in the beginning, but they ended up transforming into that state. Therefore, Lu Yan did not know if such a situation would also happen to Ge Mingyuan in front of him, but he had to be prepared. Looking at Ge Mingyuan in front of him, Lu Yan directly said, ¡°Ge Mingyuan, where were the three of you on the day you disappeared? What happened?¡± The others¡¯ gazes landed on Ge Mingyuan, waiting for his answer. When Ge Mingyuan heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, a surprised expression appeared on his face. Then, Ge Mingyuan frowned. He had disappeared for a day? That¡¯s right! He had indeed disappeared for a day! This was also why he was so happy when he returned just now and felt lucky to have survived. However, where had he gone when he disappeared? Why did he have no impression of it at all? Ge Mingyuan¡¯s frown became tighter and tighter, and sweat began to seep out of his forehead. Something was wrong, something was wrong. Why couldn¡¯t he remember anything? The memories in his mind seemed to have stopped when he entered the Yang Family Village. Missing? Could it be that he had disappeared outside the Yang Family Village? However, how did he return? Ge Mingyuan felt as if his head was about to explode. He racked his brains to think of various clues, but he was still clueless. What was going on? What was wrong with him? Why couldn¡¯t he remember anything? Lu Yan looked at Ge Mingyuan¡¯s expression in front of him and frowned. Indeed, something was wrong with Ge Mingyuan. The worst case scenario was that Ge Mingyuan was also in the same situation as those villagers. If that was the case, the situation would be very troublesome. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either! My previous memories seem to have completely disappeared.¡± ¡°Teacher Li! I don¡¯t remember. I really don¡¯t remember. What¡¯s going on? How did it become like this?¡± Ge Mingyuan hugged his head, his expression somewhat crazy. The current situation made him feel somewhat unclear as to what had happened and he gradually fell into madness. Looking at Ge Mingyuan, the expressions of Heng Shanyue and the others were very pitiful. However, the situation was unknown now, so they could not let Ge Mingyuan approach them. Lu Yan looked at the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team behind him, his eyes flickering slightly. ¡°Ge Mingyuan, look at the two people behind you. Do you have any impression of them? They disappeared with you. Perhaps you can remember something.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Ge Mingyuan was slightly stunned. Then, his eyes revealed a hopeful expression, as if he had grasped something. He suddenly turned around and his gaze landed on the two members of the Dark Destroyer Team behind him. The two members of the Dark Destroyer Team behind were at the entrance of the village behind. They tilted their heads and looked strangely at Ge Mingyuan, Lu Yan, and the others in front of them. These two members of the Dark Destroyer Team clearly had problems. There was no light in their eyes, and they were completely lifeless. Their standing posture was also very strange, as if they were two puppets that were casually placed there. Ge Mingyuan¡¯s gaze landed on them, and his pupils suddenly constricted. He saw a faint thin red thread on the necks of the two members of the Dark Destroyer Team, as if their necks had been cut off, and traces of red blood seeped out. Seeing this scene, Ge Mingyuan suddenly recalled everything. Thinking of how he had disappeared and arrived at a special place and could not see any light, He thought of a figure standing in front of him and absorbing all the strength in his body! He also recalled how the other party had twisted off their heads. When their heads finally landed, he saw the face of the figure. It was Wang Lei! Ge Mingyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted, revealing extreme fear! He was already dead? He was already dead! Ge Mingyuan felt that his body was becoming more and more abnormal and subconsciously touched his neck. Chapter 410 - 410 Lure into the Forest! (2) 410 Lure into the Forest! (2) The sensation of a crack appeared on his palm. Ge Mingyuan looked at his palm. The faint red color clearly told him that his situation was the same as the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team in front of him. Ge Mingyuan quickly turned around, his eyes filled with panic, wanting to tell Li Moqing and the others everything. He wanted to tell Li Moqing and the others that the person who had kidnapped the three of them was Wang Lei. No! That was not Wang Lei! He wanted Li Moqing and the others to think of a way to save him. He did not know what was going on with his current situation. However, as soon as he turned around, Ge Mingyuan heard a familiar cracking sound from his neck. Then, Ge Mingyuan¡¯s head was directly thrown off his head and fell to the ground. A familiar spinning feeling came. Ge Mingyuan felt the entire world spin. He remembered everything, but in the end, it was all in his head. However, the last scene Ge Mingyuan saw this time was not Wang Lei¡¯s face, but the shocked Li Moqing and the others. Bang! Ge Mingyuan¡¯s head fell to the ground and rolled forward before slowly stopping. Looking at Ge Mingyuan¡¯s head in front of them, Li Moqing and the others gasped. No one expected such a situation to happen. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He directly went forward and checked Ge Mingyuan¡¯s situation. Ge Mingyuan¡¯s corpse did not undergo any mutation. His head had only fallen off. Other than that, it was only an ordinary corpse. However, when they thought of how Ge Mingyuan was still talking to them just now, everything became somewhat hair-raising. At this moment, Lu Yan slowly stood up and looked at Li Moqing and the others. ¡°Ge Mingyuan is already dead. Moreover, he has already died for more than ten hours.¡± Lu Yan was not a professional forensic doctor, but the rough time of Ge Mingyuan¡¯s death was already shocking for Li Moqing and the others. He had died more than ten hours ago, but a few minutes ago, Ge Mingyuan was still standing in front of them. What kind of method could achieve such an effect? Lu Yan also frowned. He was also considered an expert with corpses, but he had really never heard of such methods. Even a high level necromancer could not do this, right? The corpse was still a corpse, but it could ¡°come back to life¡± and still retain its previous memories. It was really too exaggerated. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did it become like this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Yang Village family too strange? What¡¯s been going on with the villagers and Ge Mingyuan previously?¡± ¡°Look, the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team are still watching. What¡¯s going on with them?¡± Ge Mingyuan¡¯s situation made Heng Shanyue and the others somewhat chaotic. Then, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team in front of them. The two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team looked at the scene in front of them. They still did not move much and only watched strangely. At this moment, several black shadows rushed out from the surrounding streets and quickly rushed towards the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team. It was the undead! Lu Yan¡¯s undead! Previously, Lu Yan had been sending many undead to the surroundings to hide. Although he did not know what was going on with the two members of the Dark Destroyer Team, it was clearly different from Ge Mingyuan¡¯s situation. Lu Yan decided to subdue the two of them first! The two members of the Dark Destroyer Team who were still motionless just now looked at the surrounding undead rushing towards them and directly screamed. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was that familiar soul pressure spirit tide again. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of his body. Lu Yan used them to block the soul pressure spirit tide in front of him. However, the surrounding undead were affected by this soul pressure and directly stopped. The two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team directly quickly turned around and fled, wanting to quickly leave this place. ¡°Chase!¡± Lu Yan did not hesitate. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly chased forward. Li Moqing and Qiyue also followed behind and quickly chased forward. No matter what the situation was, they had to have an answer today. They had to catch up to the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team! Lu Yan quickly rushed forward and kept moving around the surrounding villagers¡¯ houses, wanting to quickly catch up to the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team. The two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team were very fast. It was strange. It was as if their legs had been attached to a machine. They kept running forward at an extremely fast speed. The little Netherworld Dragon quickly danced over. Lu Yan suddenly took a step and directly jumped up, landing steadily on the little Netherworld Dragon and quickly chasing after the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team. Soon, the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team rushed out of the Yang Family Village and rushed into the forest not far away. At this moment, the night was dark. The locust trees in the forest in front of him looked very terrifying in the dark, making people tremble in fear. Seeing the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team enter the forest in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. The forest in front of him was like a ferocious beast waiting for him to enter. Lu Yan did not rush in rashly. Instead, he waited for Li Moqing and Qiyue to rush over together. ¡°They entered the forest in front of us.¡± Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing and Qiyue and said. Li Moqing and Qiyue¡¯s gazes landed on the strange forest in front of them and they were slightly silent. Li Moqing said, ¡°We have to catch up to them. They definitely have clues.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°The three of us can enter the forest in front of us together, but Heng Shanyue and the others have to enter as a team. I think the forest in front of us is not simple. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± Li Moqing nodded and told Heng Shanyue and the others who had rushed over behind her about her situation and arrangements. Lu Yan and Qiyue directly rushed into the forest in front of them. Although he could form a team alone, it was naturally better for them to chase together. After all, it was the same direction. After entering the forest, he could clearly see the traces of the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team. As they continued to chase, Lu Yan and Qiyue quickly saw the two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team still running into the forest not far ahead. The two missing members of the Dark Destroyer Team continued to run without looking back. However, as if they could see Lu Yan and Qiyue, the two of them actually began to run in two separate directions. Lu Yan and Qiyue frowned. Clearly, the other party wanted to separate them. This was an obvious trap, but Lu Yan and Qiyue had no choice but to jump into it. ¡°You take the left and I¡¯ll take the right.¡± Lu Yan said to Qiyue beside him without hesitation. Then, he chased to the right. Qiyue did not hesitate and directly chased after the missing Dark Destroyer Team member on the left. Lu Yan suddenly accelerated and quickly chased to the side of the missing Dark Destroyer Team member in front of him. He suddenly slashed out with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand towards the other party¡¯s neck. The other party still did not turn around, but as if sensing Lu Yan¡¯s attack, he raised his arm to block this attack. Then, a long saber appeared in the other party¡¯s hand and he directly slashed at Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the other party¡¯s attack. At this moment, the other party suddenly spewed out a large amount of black fog. The black fog quickly spread and directly surrounded the surroundings! Chapter 411 - 411 The Mastermind, Coveting Lu Yan (1) 411 The Mastermind, Coveting Lu Yan (1) Looking at the surrounding black fog, Lu Yan frowned. He did not expect such a situation. The other party clearly had a goal for luring him here. Did the other party want to separate him from Qiyue to defeat them one by one? No matter what, he would be able to see the so-called mastermind this time. Lu Yan wanted to see who was behind all of this. Waving the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, a large number of undead appeared in the surroundings. A few undead rushed into the surrounding black fog to see if they could kill their way out. Lu Yan¡¯s perspective also switched to one of the undead, wanting to see the situation in the black fog. However, as soon as these undead entered the black fog in front of them, they directly lost contact, as if they had directly disappeared. Lu Yan¡¯s vision also fell into pitch-blackness. Frowning, Lu Yan looked at the surrounding black fog and directly got the little Netherworld Dragon to spit out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on the black fog in front of him and directly emitted a sizzling melting sound, as if the surrounding black fog was burning. Lu Yan could see with the naked eye that the surrounding black fog had become much fainter under the Netherworld Soul Flame. Moreover, it seemed to have retreated a lot in fear. At this moment, a figure walked out of the black fog in front of him. His gaze landed on Lu Yan, and his eyes revealed a strange emotion. Lu Yan looked at the figure that appeared in front of him and tightened his grip on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, the corner of his mouth revealing a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s indeed you.¡± The person who appeared in front of Lu Yan was none other than Wang Lei. Or rather, Wang Lei¡¯s corpse that was occupied by the pitch-black arm. Wang Lei¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and she sized him up carefully. Then, she slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re very strange. You¡¯re the strangest person I¡¯ve encountered since I came here. ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. Your four attributes have far exceeded the limit of your current level. Moreover, you actually have the Netherworld Soul Flame! ¡°What surprised me the most was that you actually have the bloodline power of the Netherworld King! ¡°You¡¯re a human but you actually have the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. Moreover, you haven¡¯t been devoured by this power. It really surprises me.¡± Wang Lei looked at Lu Yan in surprise. Her voice was somewhat strange. It was neither male nor female and was more neutral. Moreover, it was very magnetic. The other party¡¯s voice seemed to be like a vortex, making one unable to help but want to be immersed and unable to extricate themselves. The Netherworld Soul Flame in his soul world swayed, making Lu Yan¡¯s heart tremble. He instantly reacted and looked at Wang Lei in front of him, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat. This guy¡¯s voice actually contained a soul fluctuation that could sway the hearts of those who heard his voice. If one was unprepared, they might fall into this soul fluctuation and be unable to extricate themselves. The consequences would be that they would be quietly affected by the other party¡¯s words and might even be controlled by the other party! Looking at Lu Yan, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes revealed disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s quite unfortunate. If not for the Netherworld Soul Flame, I would have been able to obtain you.¡± Wang Lei looked at Lu Yan and licked her lips, her eyes revealing desire. Lu Yan¡¯s hair stood on end. He looked at the other party¡¯s gaze and felt his hair stand on end. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand and looked at Wang Lei in front of him with a frown. He could not sense any aura from the other party, but there was an extremely threatening feeling, making Lu Yan somewhat uncertain of the other party¡¯s strength. Looking at Lu Yan, Wang Lei continued, ¡°I admire you very much. Do you want to become my subordinate? ¡°I can guarantee you that as long as you choose to join me, I can bring you to another world. There, your strength will increase even faster. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll also help you obtain more bloodline power of the Netherworld King.¡± Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not expect the other party to be able to tell his strength at a glance. It could be seen that the other party¡¯s combat strength was definitely very powerful. Looking at Wang Lei in front of him, Lu Yan did not answer him. Instead, he asked, ¡°Were you responsible for the situation in the Yang Family Village?¡± Wang Lei was stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yan and saying, ¡°Are you talking about the village in front of us? I did it. I used the people inside to recover my strength. They all became a part of my body.¡± Wang Lei¡¯s voice was very calm, as if slaughtering a village chief was a small matter to her. Lu Yan frowned. From the other party¡¯s words, he could tell that the reason why the other party slaughtered the Yang Family Village was to recover his strength. Seeing the other party¡¯s indifferent expression, Lu Yan was furious. Wang Lei looked at Lu Yan and frowned slightly. ¡°Why? You seem to be very angry. They¡¯re just a group of ants. Are they worth your concern? It¡¯s their honor to be my nourishment.¡± Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Lu Yan held back his disgust and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use the rules of your place to lecture me. To think that you actually asked me to become your subordinate. How shameless are you?¡± In front of him, Wang Lei was silent for a moment. Just as Lu Yan thought that the other party would fly into a rage out of humiliation and attack him, Wang Lei¡¯s face suddenly cracked and stretched to both sides. ¡°How about now?¡± Chapter 412 - 412 The Mastermind, Coveting Lu Yan (2) 412 The Mastermind, Coveting Lu Yan (2) Lu Yan :¡±¡­¡± The other party¡¯s thinking was indeed abnormal. Now, he had also figured out that the mastermind was Wang Lei in front of him. After figuring out everything, the next thing was to destroy the other party. However, Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. Could he destroy the other party in front of him? No matter what, he had to try. Holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand, Lu Yan suddenly took a step and directly rushed towards Wang Lei. Ao Yun and many undead also rushed towards Wang Lei in front of him, wanting to attack the other party. Wang Lei shook her head. ¡°What a pity.¡± As she spoke, Wang Lei raised her hands and aimed them around. Boom! A huge air wave directly spewed out of Wang Lei¡¯s hands and surged in all directions, blasting out all the surrounding undead rushing towards her. Crack, crack, crack. The sound of bones breaking sounded. The undead that were blasted out by this wave of air all had their bodies broken and their bones shattered. Even Ao Yun¡¯s body was sent flying and he landed heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn. Although he had already guessed that the other party¡¯s strength was definitely very powerful, the other party¡¯s combat strength still shocked Lu Yan very much! It was fine for the other undead, but even Ao Yun could not approach the other party? Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe tightly in his hand and instantly disappeared from his spot. Since the other party had the ability to retreat, he directly arrived beside the other party and attacked. After using the Monarch Netherworld Escape, Lu Yan appeared behind Wang Lei. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame as he directly slashed at the other party¡¯s neck. Wang Lei¡¯s eyes flickered. She raised her arm and directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. This attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe did not cause much damage to Wang Lei. The other party¡¯s physical defense seemed to have increased a lot. However, when the Netherworld Soul Flame invaded, Wang Lei frowned. Sensing the burning sensation on her body, Wang Lei quickly retreated, wanting to avoid the Netherworld Soul Flame. At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon behind Wang Lei arrived behind her. It opened its mouth and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames towards Wang Lei. Since his previous experience, Lu Yan knew very well that the other party was very afraid of the Netherworld Soul Flame. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to use the Netherworld Soul Flame to attack. Wang Lei faced the Netherworld Soul Flame that spewed out from behind and frowned. She stretched out her hand and sent out a wave of air to disperse the Netherworld Soul Flame spat out by the little Netherworld Dragon. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan appeared beside Wang Lei again, and the Netherworld Soul Flame directly spewed towards the other party. Wang Lei opened her mouth and let out a sharp cry. The sound wave spread and directly dispersed the Netherworld Soul Flame Lu Yan released. This sharp cry was very powerful and even directly affected Lu Yan. Lu Yan instantly felt his body tighten, and his mental world trembled. If not for the protection of the Netherworld Soul Flame, his mental world would probably have suffered a lot of damage. Lu Yan had just returned to his senses when he saw Wang Lei appear beside him and grab at him with her right hand. Although he did not know what the other party¡¯s attack was, Lu Yan instantly felt a chill, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Life Conversion Ring. A cold light appeared and instantly pierced through Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he was directly sent flying before landing heavily on the ground. After coughing, Lu Yan stood up from the ground and looked at Wang Lei in front of him, his eyes revealing fear. If not for the fact that he had the Life Conversion Ring, the attack just now would probably have directly killed him! The other party¡¯s attack power was actually so powerful! Moreover, the other party was only a pitch-black arm! If the creature in the pitch-black spatial crack had completely entered back then, he wondered how powerful the other party would have been. With fear in his heart, Lu Yan quickly stood up and headed back. Although they had only fought for a while, Lu Yan could clearly sense that he was not the other party¡¯s match at all. If not for the other party being afraid of the Netherworld Soul Flame, the other party would probably be able to kill him as easily as crushing an ant. Slowly backing away, Lu Yan was already prepared to retreat first. At this moment, Wang Lei looked at the black fog at the side. Two figures rushed out of the black fog and quickly arrived in front of Lu Yan. It was Li Moqing and Qiyue. ¡°The two of you came quite quickly.¡± Wang Lei looked at Li Moqing and Qiyue and frowned. Li Moqing and Qiyue quickly arrived beside Lu Yan. They looked at Wang Lei in front of them and their expressions also tightened. ¡°Is this the mastermind?¡± Li Moqing looked at Wang Lei in front of her and frowned. Li Moqing knew that the current Wang Lei was the guy who possessed her with that pitch-black arm. She had also reported this matter. However, she did not expect the other party to be the one who did the things in the Yang Family Village. Judging from the situation in the Yang Family Village, Teacher Yang¡¯s situation was probably not good. It was very likely that he was already dead. Lu Yan looked at Wang Lei in front of him and directly said, ¡°Teacher Li, Assistant Teacher Qiyue, the other party¡¯s combat strength is very powerful. We can¡¯t defeat him.¡± When Li Moqing and Qiyue heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, their expressions also became solemn. ¡°Is it still impossible even if the three of us join forces?¡± Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and asked. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°No, the other party¡¯s combat strength is very powerful. If we attack forcefully, I¡¯m afraid one of us will die.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s words made Li Moqing and Qiyue fall silent. They did not expect the other party to be so powerful. Qiyue said somewhat bitterly, ¡°However, it¡¯s probably also difficult for us to leave.¡± Li Moqing and Lu Yan looked at Wang Lei in front of them and frowned. That seemed to be the case. It was probably somewhat difficult to leave this place. Lu Yan said, ¡°Assistant Teacher Qiyue, can you use your spatial ability to bring us away?¡± Now that they wanted to leave, Wang Lei would definitely not let them off. Under such circumstances, the only way to leave this place was to rely on Qiyue¡¯s spatial power. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Qiyue shook her head. ¡°The spatial power for teleportation needs time to condense. If we want to use the spatial power to leave, you have to give me at least half an hour. ¡°However, in the current situation, it¡¯s unlikely for the other party to give us half an hour.¡± Lu Yan and Li Moqing¡¯s eyes flickered as they nodded slightly. That seemed to be the case. ¡°She¡¯s coming!¡± Before the three of them could say anything else, Wang Lei had already quickly rushed over. With a flash, Wang Lei had already arrived beside Lu Yan and threw a punch at him. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. A body appeared not far away. Lu Yan broke out in cold sweat. The other party was extremely fast. If not for the fact that he had long been on guard and prepared the Monarch Netherworld Escape, he would definitely have to resist this attack head-on. Li Moqing and Qiyue directly attacked Wang Lei, but their attacks were all blocked by Wang Lei. Then, two black lights shot out from Wang Lei¡¯s hand towards Li Moqing and Qiyue. Li Moqing was shocked and directly raised the long sword in her hand to block. A huge force came from his hand, making Li Moqing quickly retreat. Qiyue, who was at the side, was also shocked when facing this attack. A hole was opened in her hands, and dense spatial power seeped out. The black light entered and directly disappeared. Then, it appeared not far away and instantly entered the ground. Qiyue had used spatial power to teleport this attack. At this moment, Wang Lei rushed out again, still heading towards Lu Yan. Chapter 413 - 413 Desperate Delay, Lightning Appears (1) 413 Desperate Delay, Lightning Appears (1) Lu Yan¡¯s hair stood on end. Without any hesitation, he directly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape and quickly disappeared from his spot. Looking at the sharp hole that had appeared on the ground previously, his expression became somewhat ugly. This guy¡¯s attack was really a little too strange. It looked ordinary and was only a black light, but the attack was so powerful that it could completely penetrate his body. Just by approaching, Lu Yan felt an extreme danger. Previously, even when he faced the dark-born Black Soul Race member, Lu Yan did not have this feeling. He still had the thought of going forward and risking his life. However, now, under such circumstances, Lu Yan did not have any thoughts of fighting. He only wanted to quickly retreat. Li Moqing and Qiyue also frowned. After exchanging a few blows, they knew very well that Lu Yan was not lying. The combat strength of the guy in front of them was too powerful. Li Moqing¡¯s palm trembled slightly. Although she had blocked the attack with the long sword in her hand just now, the other party¡¯s strength still made her tremble. Such strength was no longer something she could resist. She had to retreat quickly! Thinking of this, Li Moqing said to Qiyue, ¡°Hurry up and condense the spatial power. Lu Yan and I will last for half an hour.¡± Although half an hour might be too long and they might not be able to last for that long, at this moment, they had no other choice. Lu Yan also nodded. Then, he instructed the surrounding undead to rush towards Wang Lei. ¡°Undead Twins!¡± ¡°Undead Rage!¡± After using the two skills, the number of surrounding undead doubled. Their bodies emitted a scarlet light as they rushed towards Wang Lei in front of them. Wang Lei looked at Lu Yan expressionlessly. Then, she looked at the surrounding undead rushing towards her and frowned. ¡°You want to stall me with these methods?¡± Wang Lei looked at Lu Yan and said calmly. Then, she spread out her hands. A black fog surged out of Wang Lei¡¯s hand and quickly spread, forming a screen. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes constricted slightly. This black fog was the same as the black fog that seeped out of the villagers¡¯ bodies when he killed them previously. The screen formed by the black fog directly spread out like shattered fragments and shot out. The surrounding undead were all gathered by the screen fragments formed by this black fog, and a large number of holes appeared on their bodies. A large number of undead directly fell to the ground and stopped breathing. With just one attack, more than half of the surrounding undead rushing towards Wang Lei were killed. Lu Yan frowned. In such a situation, even if he relied on the massive number of undead, he would not be able to stall for long. The other party¡¯s combat strength was too powerful. His undead could last for a while, but they would probably only be able to last for five minutes. Moreover, he had to pay the price of all his undead team dying to do this. Even with Li Moqing beside him, they could not last for more than twenty minutes. It seemed that it would be somewhat difficult to retreat from here. He had no choice but to risk his life now. If it really did not work, Lu Yan would use all his methods. With the secret technique of the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, and the Life Conversion Ring, he should be able to last for half an hour. As soon as he decided on using all his methods, Lu Yan¡¯s heart ached. However, now, he was no longer thinking about that. He could only do this now. Lu Yan looked at Li Moqing at the side and said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, you¡¯ll be the main attacker. I¡¯ll cooperate with you. We should be able to last for half an hour.¡± Li Moqing nodded slightly when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. Since Lu Yan was confident, Li Moqing naturally chose to believe Lu Yan. Without hesitation, Li Moqing held the long sword and directly rushed towards Wang Lei in front of her. Water-like sword aura lingered beside Li Moqing and wrapped towards Wang Lei from all directions. Under such circumstances, Li Moqing also chose to go all out and use her strongest attack method on Wang Lei. Black fog appeared in Wang Lei¡¯s hand and directly enveloped her hands. She was able to rely only on her hands to block Li Moqing¡¯s several attacks. Black lights shot out from Wang Lei¡¯s hand, forcing Li Moqing to choose to dodge for the time being and quickly evade. The other party was able to completely block her attack, but Li Moqing was unable to quickly block the other party¡¯s attack. In this situation, Li Moqing could only attack with all her strength to stall for time. The little Netherworld Dragon arrived beside Li Moqing and kept spitting out Netherworld Soul Flames at Wang Lei. Under Lu Yan¡¯s command, the little Netherworld Dragon maintained a far distance, not giving Wang Lei a chance to attack it. Wang Lei frowned slightly. Facing Li Moqing¡¯s attack, she dealt with it easily. However, facing the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame, Wang Lei found it somewhat difficult to deal with it. She only kept dodging and did not want to resist head-on. Seeing this scene, Lu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He directly mobilized the Netherworld Soul Flame in his body with all his strength. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames quickly spread out from Lu Yan¡¯s body and covered a large number of undead in front of him, enveloping all the undead in front of him. Chapter 414 - 414 Desperate Delay, Lightning Appears (2) 414 Desperate Delay, Lightning Appears (2) Then, Lu Yan quickly rushed to Li Moqing¡¯s side. His right hand moved slightly, and a Netherworld Soul Flame enveloped Li Moqing¡¯s body. Just like the time when he was fighting the dark-born Black Soul Race member, Lu Yan chose to use the Netherworld Soul Scythe to envelop his teammate to deal with the other party. Looking at the Netherworld Soul Flame on Li Moqing¡¯s body, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes revealed fear. She looked at Lu Yan at the side, and the desire in her eyes became richer. Opening her mouth, a sharp cry sounded from Wang Lei¡¯s mouth. The sound wave spread out and directly blew away the Netherworld Soul Flame on Li Moqing¡¯s body. A lot of the Netherworld Soul Flame on the surrounding undead was also dispersed. Then, black lights shot out towards Li Moqing and Lu Yan. Even with the Netherworld Soul Flame wrapped around him, Lu Yan did not dare to receive this black light head-on and hurriedly retreated to dodge. As soon as he looked up, Lu Yan saw Wang Lei appear in front of him. The black fog in her hands had already spread towards his head. Before this black fog approached, Lu Yan felt his head become somewhat dizzy. Shocked, Lu Yan shook his head. The Netherworld Soul Flame enveloped his head and cleared this dizziness. Then, Lu Yan directly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape and quickly disappeared from his spot. Wang Lei looked at Lu Yan, who had appeared not far away, her eyes revealing a regretful expression. Then, Wang Lei¡¯s gaze landed on Li Moqing in front of her. ¡°Since I can¡¯t capture him, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Li Moqing¡¯s heart turned cold. She suddenly lowered her head, and saw that black lights were crawling out from the ground and shooting towards her. ¡°When did the other party attack?!¡± Li Moqing did not think much. She waved the long sword in her hand, wanting to block all these black lights. The black lights were blocked by the long sword in Li Moqing¡¯s hand, but the huge force made Li Moqing¡¯s arm tremble endlessly. She felt that she could not take it anymore, as if the long sword in her hand would be sent flying in the next moment. At this moment, another black light quietly appeared behind Li Moqing and headed towards her body. By the time Li Moqing felt the chill from behind, it was already over. This black light directly pierced through Li Moqing¡¯s body, making Li Moqing groan and spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at a hole in her chest, Li Moqing¡¯s face turned somewhat pale. Although she avoided getting hit in the vital parts at the last moment, this attack still pierced through her body! If not for the armor on his body, she would probably have been severely injured. Looking at Wang Lei in front of him, Li Moqing¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. The other party¡¯s strength was still somewhat unexpected. Just as she was thinking, Wang Lei rushed towards Li Moqing again. Her hands were covered in the black fog and she directly blocked Li Moqing¡¯s several attacks. Then, she directly punched towards Li Moqing¡¯s head. At this moment, Lu Yan appeared behind Wang Lei and slashed the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand fiercely at Wang Lei. A fatal blow! Sure-hit Attack! Lu Yan used his current strongest attack method. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame and directly landed on Wang Lei. Wang Lei instantly snorted. Her body transformed into a handful of black fog and directly dissipated on the spot. Black fog condensed not far ahead, and Wang Lei¡¯s body appeared again. At this moment, Wang Lei frowned, but there were no wounds on her body, as if the attack just now had not landed on her. Seeing this scene, Lu Yan¡¯s heart suddenly sank. He originally thought that no matter how weak his attack was, he would still be able to injure the other party somewhat. However, it seemed like that was not the case now. The sure-hit-effect was also not activated. Of course, this chance was still relatively low. Lu Yan did not have much hope. Li Moqing panted slightly and looked at Wang Lei in front of her. She smiled bitterly at Lu Yan and said, ¡°We seem to be in a difficult position now.¡± In the current situation, it was somewhat impossible to stall for half an hour. Lu Yan said, ¡°Teacher Li Moqing, don¡¯t worry yet. It¡¯s not completely over yet.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn as he prepared to directly use the secret technique of the bloodline power of the Netherworld King, the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. Although that would cause him to fall into a weakened state for a period of time, he couldn¡¯t care less now. However, just as Lu Yan was about to use the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, Wang Lei suddenly looked up. The surroundings were already enveloped by black fog. There was also dense black fog above, making it impossible to see anything clearly. However, in the next moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared and instantly slashed open the black fog above, entering and heading towards Wang Lei. Wang Lei raised her palm, and black fog spread out, directly blocking this lightning strike. However, Wang Lei¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at the sky with a solemn expression. The black fog above had already been pierced through, revealing the stars in the sky. In the air above the broken black fog, a figure was floating quietly. His entire body was wrapped in lightning and he looked like a war god. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed joy. ¡°Master Lei Shuo!¡± The person who came was none other than Lei Shuo! Lei Shuo smiled at Lu Yan and snorted at Wang Lei below. ¡°What the hell is this? How dare you touch my disciple!¡± As he spoke, Lei Shuo transformed into a bolt of lightning and directly headed towards Wang Lei. He instantly arrived in front of Wang Lei. His hands were covered in lightning as he directly bombarded Wang Lei. Wang Lei frowned. Her hands were covered in black fog as she blocked Lei Shuo¡¯s attack, but her body was retreating step by step. Looking at Wang Lei in front of him, Lei Shuo frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strange and your combat strength is not ordinary. Hmph! I want to see how long you can last.¡± Buzz! Lei Shuo stretched out his right hand, and a purple lightning struck down from the sky and directly landed in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand. The purple lightning transformed into a purple lightning spear. Lei Shuo held it and attacked Wang Lei like a storm. Facing Lei Shuo¡¯s attack, Wang Lei could only constantly retreat. Although the black fog condensed in her hands could block Lei Shuo¡¯s attack, the purple lightning power still shattered the black fog in her hands. Soon, Wang Lei¡¯s hands were exposed. Lei Shuo stabbed out and the attack directly landed on Wang Lei¡¯s hands, instantly piercing through her palm. A large amount of purple lightning power directly spread towards Wang Lei¡¯s entire body, making her body stiffen. In the next moment, the purple lightning spear in Lei Shuo¡¯s hand stabbed towards Wang Lei again and directly pierced through the other party¡¯s body. Wang Lei looked at the purple lightning spear that pierced through her chest in a daze, her face revealing helplessness. ¡°What a pity. It will take a lot of effort to repair this body again. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll kill you personally.¡± Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Lei Shuo frowned and then cursed, ¡°Cut the crap. Did I give you permission to act tough?¡± The lightning spear in his hand twisted, and the power of lightning instantly spread out from Wang Lei¡¯s body and enveloped the other party¡¯s body. Bang! Wang Lei¡¯s body directly transformed into a handful of black fog. Although she was surrounded by the surrounding purple lightning power, she still quickly escaped. The surrounding black fog also quickly spread out and quickly dissipated, as if it wanted to protect Wang Lei and quickly leave. Lei Shuo snorted and directly threw the spear in his hand, directly piercing into the back of the escaping Wang Lei. The black fog that was quickly leaving instantly stopped for a moment before continuing to escape. ¡°Her vitality is quite tenacious.¡± Lei Shuo frowned. Then, he stretched out his hand and beckoned, and a Thunder Emperor Beast appeared beside him. ¡°Go, chase after her and kill her.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast nodded and transformed into a bolt of lightning that quickly disappeared. Chapter 415 - 415 This Is My Boyfriend 415 This Is My Boyfriend Looking at the Thunder Emperor Beast that rushed out in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze, and he looked at Lei Shuo strangely. It turned out that the Thunder Emperor Beast that had chased after him and Yuna previously was actually Master Lei Shuo¡¯s pet! No wonder he previously felt that despite being so powerful, the Thunder Emperor Beast did not cause much damage to him. At that time, he thought that the Thunder Emperor Beast was playing with them. Now, it seemed that it was because that was Master Lei Shuo¡¯s pet that it let them off. Lei Shuo turned around and smiled at Lu Yan. ¡°Good disciple, I¡¯m here to save you. How about it? I came in time, right?¡± Lu Yan was speechless. Looking at Lei Shuo¡¯s expectant expression, he clapped his hands. ¡°Yes! Master, you really came at the right time. At that time, when your Thunder Emperor Beast was chasing after me, why didn¡¯t you appear in time?¡± Lei Shuo was stunned for a moment. Then, a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his expression became somewhat awkward. He had forgotten about the matter of the Thunder Emperor Beast. His gaze shifted to Li Moqing at the side, and Lei Shuo¡¯s expression became somewhat serious. ¡°Teacher Li, tell me about the situation here. I want to know more about it.¡± Li Moqing was stunned for a moment before nodding. She arrived beside Lei Shuo and told him the situation here. Lu Yan shook his head and did not say anything else. He could also guess Lei Shuo¡¯s goal for getting the Thunder Emperor Beast to chase after him and Yuna. It was better not to say anything in such an awkward situation. Lei Shuo had received Li Moqing¡¯s previous message. Because of the disappearance of the three members of the Dark Destroyer Team previously and the strange situation in the Yang Family Village, Li Moqing felt that she could not control the current situation, so she sent a message to Lei Shuo. After all, Lu Yan was here. This was Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple and nothing could happen to him. Li Moqing naturally had to tell Lei Shuo. Judging from the situation just now, she had done the right thing. If Lei Shuo had arrived later, something would probably have directly happened to Lu Yan. In that case, it would be too late. On the other hand, Lei Shuo also frowned when he heard Li Moqing¡¯s words. He had rushed over after receiving Li Moqing¡¯s message that Lu Yan might be in danger and was not too sure about the situation here. A pitch-black arm that came out of a spatial crack? A corpse that came back to life? Coupled with the strength of the battle just now, Lei Shuo clearly felt that this thing was indeed very strange. At this moment, the Thunder Emperor Beast quickly returned and looked at Lei Shuo with an awkward expression. ¡°Master, I lost him. The other party entered a small mountain not far ahead and dissipated into the black fog.¡± When Lei Shuo heard this, his frown deepened. He was well aware of the speed of the Thunder Emperor Beast. However, despite its speed, it was actually unable to catch up to the other party. Although he had easily suppressed the other party just now and directly forced the other party back, the other party had only come into this world as a single arm. If the other party¡¯s entire body appeared here and was at his peak, it was simply unimaginable how powerful the other party¡¯s combat strength would be. They had still investigated too little about the situation behind the Void Gate. Under such circumstances, he really could not recall any information about this thing. It should be an unknown creature behind the Void Gate. After the Thunder Emperor Beast reported, it felt a dazzling gaze on its back. It turned around and saw Lu Yan. After being slightly stunned, the Thunder Emperor Beast revealed an awkward expression. Then, it stretched out its hooves and pointed at Lei Shuo at the side. The meaning was obvious. It wanted to say : ¡°Everything was arranged by your master. It had nothing to do with me.¡± The Thunder Emperor Beast was still relatively friendly (fearful) to Lu Yan. It had witnessed Lu Yan grow up. Previously, this guy¡¯s combat strength had simply increased at a terrifying speed. In the beginning, it was able to easily deal with him. However, now, it felt some pressure. It knew that humans grew very quickly, but this was the first time the Thunder Emperor Beast had seen someone grow so quickly. It expected this guy to definitely be very terrifying when he grew up. Under such circumstances, it naturally could not treat Lu Yan as its master¡¯s previous disciples and get them to serve it tea. It had to build a good relationship. Otherwise, when the time came, this kid would hate it for chasing after him and playing with him. At that time, it would be over if the other party decided to take revenge. ¡°By the way, Principal Lei Shuo, when that arm came out of the spatial crack, Lu Yan was present. You can ask him the exact situation.¡± After Li Moqing finished explaining, she added. When Lei Shuo heard this, he summoned Lu Yan in front of him awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, um, Teacher Li said that you were present when the pitch-black arm came out. Tell me the exact situation.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then said, ¡°At that time, when the owner of the pitch-black arm was coming over, he was coming from a spatial crack. ¡°At that time, it could be seen that when this thing was coming out of the spatial crack, the spatial crack was somewhat unable to withstand it. ¡°Moreover, the other party knows very well that he can¡¯t come out himself, so he borrowed Wang Lei¡¯s corpse. ¡°From what I know now, I can deduce that the other party is not just anyone. Wang Lei¡¯s physique should be compatible with his physique. That¡¯s why her family was kidnapped and she was lured over.¡± This was a conclusion Lu Yan came to according to Wang Lei¡¯s situation during this period of time. Chapter 416 - 416 This is My Boyfriend (2) 416 This is My Boyfriend (2) Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Lei Shuo nodded. This news was still relatively important. From this news, he could start from Wang Lei¡¯s physique. At the very least, he could investigate what the other party¡¯s conditions were. Lu Yan thought for a moment and continued, ¡°By the way, this thing seems to be somewhat afraid of my Netherworld Soul Flame. It should be relatively afraid of soul attacks. I wonder if it¡¯s afraid of soul attacks to begin with or if it¡¯s because it didn¡¯t come with his main body.¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°This information is still relatively important. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate when I return and see if we can find anything.¡± ¡°By the way, after this matter, return to the school first and prepare for the global university competition. ¡°Let me know if you need any resources. I can give them to you first, but they all require credits to be exchanged. However, I can give them to you in advance. At that time, you have to pay back the credits you owe. After saying that, Lei Shuo waved his hand. ¡°Alright, go back first. Someone will specially deal with the situation in the Yang Family Village in the future.¡± Then, Lei Shuo directly rode the Thunder Emperor Beast and transformed into a bolt of lightning that quickly rushed towards the distant horizon. Li Moqing looked at Lu Yan and could tell that Lei Shuo felt somewhat awkward facing Lu Yan. However, this was a matter between the master and disciple. An outsider like her did not have to worry. At this moment, Heng Shanyue and the others also rushed over. Looking at the situation in front of them, their expressions were somewhat awkward. They were completely lost in the black fog. Only when Lei Shuo¡¯s lightning appeared could they see the surrounding situation. After rushing here, they could not help but feel somewhat ashamed. Li Moqing looked at the surrounding situation and then said, ¡°This matter has grown into something beyond what we can handle. We shouldn¡¯t have come to investigate. Because of my mistake, three members of the Dark Destroyer Team died. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. ¡°Now, pack up. Someone will come and bring us back to the school later.¡± Hearing Li Moqing¡¯s words, the surrounding Heng Shanyue and the others heaved a sigh of relief. The situation in the Yang Family Village was really too oppressive. Fortunately, it was finally over. It was already not a bad outcome to be able to return like this. At the side, Qiyue comforted Li Moqing when she heard her words. ¡°No one expected such a situation to happen. You¡¯re not very responsible for this matter. I¡¯ll help you shoulder it.¡± When Li Moqing heard Qiyue¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth smiled bitterly. No matter what, it was difficult for her to escape responsibility for the team members¡¯ deaths. Everyone returned to the Yang Family Village and looked at the surrounding situation, feeling their blood run cold. The surroundings were silent. The ground of the village was filled with the corpses of villagers. Along the way, everyone was somewhat silent. Previously, all the villagers had already died. However, they actually did not discover it and even spent two days with the villagers here. No matter how they thought about it, this kind of thing felt strange and terrifying. After returning to the previous small courtyard, everyone began to pack their things in silence to gather their emotions. Although the situation in the past two days had been very dangerous and various situations had challenged their tense nerves time and time again, they could finally relax now. Soon, a car arrived at the Yang Family Village. A large number of military personnel got out and began to skillfully seal the entire Yang Family Village. Then, the leader of the military personnel who entered found Li Moqing and the others. After asking Li Moqing briefly about the situation, he got Li Moqing, Lu Yan, and the others to arrive at the car and escort them back to the Golden Corner Academy. Soon, the car returned to the Golden Corner Academy. When Lu Yan and the others got out of the car, the sky had already begun to darken. Looking at the door of the Golden Corner Academy in front of them, Heng Shanyue and the others heaved a sigh of relief, their expressions completely relaxed. They had been tense. Now that they were able to relax, everyone felt somewhat tired. After saying goodbye to each other, everyone dispersed and returned to prepare to rest. After Lu Yan greeted them briefly, he returned to his dormitory. After entering the dormitory, Lu Yan took a simple shower. The sky was already bright. Lu Yan also felt exhausted, so he rested briefly on the bed. It was not until noon that Lu Yan opened his eyes. After waking up, Lu Yan had breakfast. Then, as he completed today¡¯s mission, he recalled the incident in the Yang Family Village. That thing had escaped. He wondered what would happen the next time the other party appeared. The death of the Yang Family Village had allowed that guy to recover a lot of strength. Now that the other party had escaped, he might also find a place similar to the Yang family village to kill and recover his strength. Perhaps he might even attack demon beasts. These were all possible. Thinking of this, Lu Yan felt a headache. The other party was clearly very interested in him and might even come look for him. Shaking his head, Lu Yan understood that the only solution now was to increase his strength. However, Lei Shuo¡¯s words yesterday taught Lu Yan that the thing he had to pay attention to the most now was the global university exchange competition. Previously, Lu Yan had obtained many good things in the national new student exchange competition. Lu Yan was still somewhat looking forward to the global university exchange competition this time. Moreover, Lu Yan had never seen a foreign combat professional before. He could also use this opportunity to see the world. He wondered how powerful foreign university students were. No matter what, he could not embarrass the Golden Corner Academy or the Dragon Country! After completing today¡¯s mission, Lu Yan sent a message to Luo Liuli to ask if she was in the school. Luo Liuli replied that she was reading in the library. The two of them discussed and agreed to meet at the entrance of the library. After arriving at the library, Lu Yan saw Luo Liuli walk out. Beside Luo Liuli, a boy was saying something solicitously, and Luo Liuli had an impatient expression. Seeing Lu Yan, Luo Liuli¡¯s eyes lit up and she directly ran towards Lu Yan. Arriving beside Lu Yan, Luo Liuli hugged Lu Yan¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re back.¡± The boy¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. He forcefully adjusted the expression on his face and slowly calmed down. He looked at Luo Liuli and said, ¡°Liuli, who is this person?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Before he could speak, he heard Luo Liuli beside him say, ¡°This is the boyfriend I mentioned. I¡¯ve already told you that I have a boyfriend. Can you stop harassing me?¡± The boy¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He looked at Lu Yan and then at Luo Liuli. In the end, he turned around and left with an ugly expression. ¡°Sister Liuli, this is?¡± Lu Yan looked at Luo Liuli and asked. Luo Liuli pursed her lips. ¡°This guy has been pestering me ever since I came to the library and has been trying to please me. I had no choice but to treat you as my boyfriend. I didn¡¯t expect him to continue to pester me just because he hasn¡¯t met you yet. ¡°If not for the fact that we¡¯re in the Golden Corner Academy, I would have attacked him.¡± Hearing Luo Liuli¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled. ¡°Alright, Sister Liuli, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± This was the first time Lu Yan had seen Luo Liuli like this. He was still somewhat happy. Luo Liuli nodded when she heard this. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a busy person now. It¡¯s not easy to have a meal with you.¡± Hearing Luo Liuli tease him, Lu Yan shook his head and did not try to explain himself. He brought Luo Liuli to the restaurant. After ordering, Lu Yan and Luo Liuli chatted and ate. Halfway through the meal, Luo Liuli looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°By the way, Lu Yan, are you free in half a month? At that time, it¡¯s the 80th birthday of the old master of the Luo family. I want to go and congratulate him, but I really don¡¯t want to go alone. Can you accompany me?¡± Chapter 417 - 417 Special Pill, New Skill, Undead Light Curtain! (1) 417 Special Pill, New Skill, Undead Light Curtain! (1) Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Luo Liuli to invite him to the Luo family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday banquet at all. However, Lu Yan then directly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Since Luo Liuli had already invited him, he would join her. In any case, there was still half a month. At that time, the global university exchange competition should have already ended. After eating with Luo Liuli, Lu Yan and Luo Liuli wandered around the Golden Corner Academy for a while and chatted. Afterwards, Lu Yan headed towards the school¡¯s treasure vault. In order to let Lu Yan perform in the global university exchange competition, Lei Shuo had already given Lu Yan some access authority, such as removing the restrictions on buying essence tonics and enhancement pills. Moreover, he had even given Lu Yan 30,000 credits. Of course, these credits had to be repaid by Lu Yan in the future. With so many credits, Lu Yan naturally had to spend them. After entering the school¡¯s treasure vault, Lu Yan directly went into one of the rooms. Now that Lu Yan could enter the VIP room, the person who came to receive Lu Yan was still the senior from last time. Seeing Lu Yan, the smile on the senior¡¯s face became richer. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, you¡¯re here to buy something again. What do you want this time?¡± This senior sister would be given credits for every student she received. Lu Yan¡¯s spending was very high and was not troublesome to deal with. This senior sister naturally liked him very much. Hearing the senior sister¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded and directly said, ¡°Give me a hundred enhancement pills first.¡± The essence tonic and the enhancement pill had the same effect on Lu Yan. The price of the enhancement pill was cheaper, so Lu Yan naturally chose the enhancement pill. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the smile on the senior¡¯s face froze and she was directly stunned. ¡°A¡­ a hundred enhancement pills?¡± This was the first time she had heard of someone buying a hundred enhancement pills! Lu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A hundred enhancement pills. They¡¯re mainly intelligence enhancement pills, followed by physique. As for the remaining two, you can distribute them evenly. Just see which one has more stock.¡± A trace of cold sweat appeared on the senior¡¯s face. She looked at Lu Yan and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Junior Lu Yan, I remember that you just bought a lot of enhancement pills a few days ago, right? If I¡¯m not wrong, the quota you bought this month is already gone. ¡°Junior, you also know very well that there¡¯s a limit to the number of enhancement pills you can buy every month. Did you remember wrongly? Why don¡¯t we take a look at the other things.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and took out his student card before handing it to the senior in front of him. ¡°Check my quota. It should be enough. Bring the enhancement pills over first. Then, bring me the item query tablet so I can browse other things.¡± This time, Lei Shuo gave Lu Yan a total of 30,000 credits and a quota of 100 enhancement pills or essence tonics. Otherwise, Lu Yan would not have come to ask for enhancement pills first. The senior was stunned for a moment before receiving the student card Lu Yan handed over. Then, she handed the tablet at the side to Lu Yan and went to check. If it were other students, the senior sister would definitely think that the other party was putting up an act. After all, the amount of essence tonics and enhancement pills was fixed every month and was unlikely to change. However, Lu Yan was different. He was Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. It was also possible for some variables to happen. Lu Yan held the tablet and began to check. Lu Yan also had to spend the remaining 20,000 credits to prepare for the global university competition. After all, Master Lei Shuo had personally told him about this competition. Clearly, Lu Yan valued it more and naturally wanted to deal with it in a better manner. He flipped through it. There were still many things in the school¡¯s treasure vault, but there wasn¡¯t a lot of stuff that he needed. It seemed that he could go to the library later to see if he could replenish some skills. With his current authority, he could buy higher level skills. The senior also returned quickly. She looked at Lu Yan and the smile on her face widened. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, I just checked. You indeed still have a quota of 100 enhancement pills. Moreover, you have enough credits, so I brought the enhancement pills to you according to your requirements.¡± ¡°There are a total of 30 intelligence enhancement pills, 30 physique enhancement pills, 20 agility enhancement pills, and 20 strength enhancement pills.¡± As she spoke, the senior placed a box in front of Lu Yan. Lu Yan nodded and returned the tablet in his hand to the senior. Just now, he had taken a look and did not seem to have anything else to buy. ¡°Junior Lu Yan, aren¡¯t you going to choose something else?¡± The senior looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°I took a look just now. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything I need.¡± The senior bit her lip when she heard this and then said, ¡°Um, Junior Lu Yan, recently, the school¡¯s treasure vault has received a new batch of special medicinal pills that have yet to be put up for sale. Do you want to take a look?¡± This batch of special effects pills were not being sold yet, but the senior sister felt that it was not a big problem for Lu Yan to take a look in advance. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The so-called special effect medicinal pills were medicinal pills with some special effects, such as medicinal pills that temporarily increased the attack effect or instantly healed injuries. These things were relatively rare. They were even much rarer than enhancement pills. Generally speaking, such things would not be put up for sale in the school¡¯s treasure vault. Even if they were, they would be distributed to the school leaders and teachers first. Chapter 418 - 418 Special Pill, New Skill, Undead Light Curtain! (2) 418 Special Pill, New Skill, Undead Light Curtain! (2) Even if it circulated in the school¡¯s treasure vault, it would basically be instantly bought. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan naturally would not let go of the opportunity to see these special medicinal pills. The senior nodded and handed the list of special effects pills to Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the special effect pill list and he immediately saw a special effect pill that was tempting. Scorching Pill: After consuming it, the attack will have a burning effect. It can ignore defense and cause a burning effect on the enemy. The burning effect is half of the attack effect. This medicinal pill was considered a very good special medicinal pill. It had a burning effect and was half as effective as the original attack. Moreover, most importantly, the effect of this burning pill could ignore defense. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze continued to move down and he saw the effect of the next pill. Mental Recovery Pill: After consuming it, it can replenish the consumed mental strength. At most, it can recover the mental strength of a level 30 mage. This medicinal pill was also top-grade. After all, Lu Yan still consumed a lot of mental strength. Be it the Undead Twin or anything else, they all required powerful mental strength. Lu Yan still needed this special medicinal pill that could quickly recover his mental strength. Moreover, the maximum recovery amount was equivalent to the mental strength of a level 30 mage. As everyone knew, a mage¡¯s mental strength was the highest. It could be said that there were very few level 30 mages. Lu Yan shifted his gaze and saw the effect of the next special pill. Stamina Recovery Pill: After consuming it, the consumption of the body will quickly replenish. At most, the recovery amount is equivalent to the stamina of a level 30 warrior. It had the same effect as a mental recovery pill and the recovery amount was equivalent to the stamina of a level 30 warrior. There were a total of four special medicinal pills. Lu Yan looked at the last special medicinal pill and instantly raised his eyebrows. Potential Pill: After consuming it, it instantly increases one¡¯s potential strength and doubles one¡¯s combat strength. Lasts for ten minutes. After ten minutes, one will enter a weakened state. The last special effect pill was also very good. He just did not know if it could stack with his fatal blow. He wondered if he could consume a potential medicinal pill to increase his attack by six times after using the fatal blow to triple his attack. Raising his head, Lu Yan looked at his senior and said, ¡°Senior Sister, how much are these four special effects pills?¡± The senior said, ¡°The Burning Pill is 500 credits per pill. The Mental Recovery Pill is 800 credits per pill. The Physique Recovery Pill is also 800 credits per pill. As for the Potential Pill, it¡¯s 1,000 credits per pill. ¡°However, these are not being sold yet, and there aren¡¯t many of them. Therefore, Junior Lu Yan, you can only buy one of each.¡± Hearing the senior¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded. The price was alright and was not too expensive. Of course, it was not cheap either. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you one each. Just deduct the credits from my student card.¡± The senior nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle the bill for you now and send the pills to you.¡± Soon, the senior finished all the procedures and sent the four special effects pills over. After Lu Yan took the medicinal pills, he directly left the school¡¯s treasure vault. This time, he had spent a total of 13,100 credits in the school¡¯s treasure vault. He still had more than 10,000 credits left. Lu Yan did not hesitate and headed towards the library, prepared to check if there were any skills he currently needed. After arriving at the school library, Lu Yan directly entered and began to check his skills. This time, Lu Yan did not limit his search to undead-type skills. Instead, he directly checked dark-type skills. After all, his strength was not limited to the undead attribute. After checking, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze quickly landed on the two skill books. Undead Curtain: A domain skill. After being released, it will directly envelop your entire body, forming a domain. Within the domain, the undead under your control will greatly increase their movement speed, recovery, strength, and other attributes. (The range of the Undead Curtain Domain and the strength of the enhancement effect are related to the caster¡¯s own strength.) Shadow Pain: Summon shadows that enter the enemy¡¯s shadow and cause soul damage to the enemy. (The damage effect is related to your strength.) These two skills were still relatively attractive to Lu Yan. There was no need to mention the Undead Curtain. Be it now or in the future, domain level skills could be used constantly. Moreover, the increase in strength would also increase the effect of the domain. As for the Shadow Pain, what attracted Lu Yan was the shadow. After obtaining this skill, he wondered if the shadow in his Soul Space Necklace could be enhanced by this skill effect. If it was possible, it would increase his combat strength. After deciding on these two skills, Lu Yan checked the price of the two skills. The Undead Curtain required 3,000 credits, and the Shadow Pain required 2,000 credits. Lu Yan was also relatively satisfied with this price. After all, the effect of these two skills was relatively good. This time, he was also generous and directly bought them without hesitation. The two skill books were quickly sent over and Lu Yan directly put them in his storage space. Then, Lu Yan directly left the library and returned to his dormitory. As for the remaining credits, Lu Yan did not plan to continue using them. Although Master Lei Shuo had given him so many credits to use, it was impossible for him to directly use all these credits in one go. The consumption of these credits was already not bad for Lu Yan¡¯s current improvement. After returning to his dormitory, Lu Yan first took out the enhancement pills and directly consumed them, prioritizing the increase of his four attributes. Soon, all the enhancement pills were consumed by Lu Yan. Fortunately, the enhancement pill was not very big. Otherwise, even if Lu Yan¡¯s appetite had increased, he would probably be overstuffed. After consuming the enhancement pill, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes increased to a very high level. [Strength: 281] [Physique: 301] [Agility: 275] [Intelligence: 340] After checking his four attributes, Lu Yan discovered that his four attributes had basically reached an average of 300. Given Lu Yan¡¯s level, these four attributes were already very exaggerated. Then, Lu Yan took out the two skill books and directly learned them. Two forces surged into Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan could clearly sense that he could now use the power of these two skills. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan arrived at the training room and summoned some undead. Then, he directly used the Undead Curtain, prepared to test the strength of the Undead Curtain. Buzz! A black screen quickly surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and directly spread out, instantly covering the surrounding space. The entire screen covered a relatively large area, engulfing the entire dormitory. It was about the area of three basketball courts. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze then landed on the undead that were covered by the screen. The enhancement effect of this Undead Curtain was targeted at the undead. He wondered how powerful they had become. The undead in the Undead Curtain had traces of black light that flickered from time to time. Lu Yan could clearly sense that the movement speed, strength, and other aspects of these undead had increased. Moreover, the effect was not small, increasing their strength by nearly half. However, the most important thing was their recovery ability! In the undead screen, Lu Yan felt that his undead recovery ability had increased very dramatically. As long as it was not a fatal damage, they could quickly recover in this screen. This was a pleasant surprise! Then, Lu Yan focused his attention on another skill, Shadow Pain. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan first summoned a few shadows from the Soul Space Necklace before directly using Shadow Pain. He wanted to see if the shadow in his Soul Space Necklace could cooperate with the Shadow Pain. Chapter 419 - 419 Zhao Yuhengs Invitation! (1) 419 Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Invitation! (1) Shadow Pain: Summon shadows that enter the enemy¡¯s shadow and cause soul damage to the enemy. (The damage effect is related to your strength.) Lu Yan checked the introduction of Shadow Pain and looked at the shadows on the ground before directly using it on these shadows. Originally, he needed to summon the shadow first before using the Shadow Pain. However, now, Lu Yan directly skipped the step of summoning the shadow and directly entered the effect stage. The shadows in front of him froze. Then, Lu Yan sensed a power attached to these shadows. Then, Lu Yan controlled these shadows to head towards the shadows of the demon beasts in front of him. These shadows quickly crawled into the shadows of a few dummy demon beasts. The bodies of the few dummy demon beasts suddenly froze before they suddenly let out miserable cries. Then, their bodies twitched and their eyes rolled back, as if they had suffered a huge pain. Then, their auras quickly disappeared. They were dead! Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect this effect. According to the introduction of Shadow Pain, Lu Yan thought that this was a continuous damage skill. It summoned shadows that entered the enemy¡¯s shadows before constantly causing damage. However, he did not expect this skill to not be a continuous damage skill, but an explosive damage skill! The soul damage directly erupted! This was not a bad outcome. Previously, Lu Yan thought that this Shadow Pain would continuously damage the soul and could cooperate with the Netherworld Soul Flame to deal soul burning damage at the same time. However, from the looks of it, this Shadow Pain was a direct damage skill. Now, it could still cooperate with the Netherworld Soul Flame. In fact, the cooperation would be even better. First, he would use the Shadow Pain to deal soul damage. Then, he would use the Netherworld Soul Flame to deal continuous soul damage. With the addition of the two, he would definitely be able to unleash about twofold the effect! Then, Lu Yan used the Shadow Pain on its own, wanting to see if it was any different from the shadow summoned by the Soul Space Necklace. Several shadows were summoned by Lu Yan and headed towards the new dummy demon beast at the side. These shadows entered the bodies of the dummy demon beasts. The bodies of the demon beasts froze and they also screamed. However, compared to before, after these demon beasts screamed, they did not directly die. Instead, they twitched. Lu Yan frowned slightly. Compared to before, this soul damage power had decreased a lot. It was as if the soul damage this time was dealt continuously. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed understanding. It turned out that he was not wrong. This Shadow Pain was a continuous damage ability to begin with. Summoning a shadow to enter the other party¡¯s shadow would cause continuous soul damage to the enemy. It seemed that the explosive soul damage just now was because of the shadow summoned from the Soul Space Necklace. Then, Lu Yan discovered a new situation. That was, after using the Shadow Pain, the shadow he summoned directly disappeared after causing continuous soul damage, as if it had completely disappeared. It seemed that the effect of this Shadow Pain had a time limit and could not last forever. However, Lu Yan looked to the side and stretched out his hand. A few shadows appeared among the few dummy demon beasts that had died previously. These were the shadows Lu Yan had summoned from the Soul Space Necklace previously. The shadows from the Soul Space Necklace still existed and did not disappear because of time. Moreover, the soul damage power was still attached to the shadow and had not disappeared. It seemed that the shadow summoned from his Soul Space Necklace could perfectly inherit the effect of the Shadow Pain. Moreover, it could have a better effect. When used by him, the effect of this skill had become higher. It was very compatible with him. It was not bad. These 10,000 credits were still used relatively well and offered a somewhat big increase to Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Clenching his fists and sensing the surging strength in his body, Lu Yan smiled. Now, it seemed that if he increased his level in the secret realm in the next few days, he should be able to perform well in the global university exchange competition. Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. Lu Yan picked it up and saw that it was Zhao Yuheng. Lu Yan was stunned. Previously, after returning from the Black Fog Forest, he had not contacted Zhao Yuheng. He did not expect the other party to call at this moment. After Lu Yan answered, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s familiar voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Lu Yan, what are you doing? Are you free?¡± Lu Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m in school. I¡¯m free for now. Why? What have you been busy with recently?¡± Zhao Yuheng: ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve been in seclusion. I came to find you as soon as I came out. If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll send you an address. Come over later. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not refuse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over later.¡± Soon, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s message was sent, revealing an address. Lu Yan tidied up briefly and quickly rushed towards the address the other party sent him. Chapter 420 - 420 Zhao Yuhengs Invitation! (2) 420 Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Invitation! (2) Soon, Lu Yan arrived at the cafe in the Golden Corner Academy and arrived at a private room on the second floor. As soon as he entered, Lu Yan saw Zhao Yuheng inside. At this moment, Zhao Yuheng gave Lu Yan a very different feeling. Compared to before, she was sharper and her aura was very dense. Her strength had clearly increased relatively recently. ¡°Woah, I¡¯ve never been to such a good thing. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a cafe with such good scenery in the school.¡± Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng and smiled. The cafe he had been to previously was relatively ordinary. This cafe was located next to a small lake and he could see the small lake outside from the window. The scenery looked very good. Zhao Yuheng smiled. ¡°This is a cafe opened by a senior previously. It doesn¡¯t receive outsiders and only receives people who have been invited. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an invitation card. In the future, you can come here often for coffee. The scenery here is not bad.¡± Lu Yan smiled and did not stand on ceremony. He sat directly in front of Zhao Yuheng and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhao.¡± Then, Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng and said, ¡°Sister Zhao, I think your aura seems to have increased a lot. You¡¯ve improved a lot in seclusion recently.¡± Zhao Yuheng smiled and nodded, the smile on her face becoming richer. ¡°You should have been able to tell previously that my level is relatively low. Compared to other third-year students, it¡¯s not that high. That¡¯s because of a secret technique I cultivated previously. ¡°It can be considered a secret technique. I¡¯ve finally survived the past two years. Now, I¡¯m already level 40!¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan was shocked. He did not expect Zhao Yuheng¡¯s level to have soared to level 40! Previously, Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled. Zhao Yuheng was also on the rankings of the secret realm, but her level was actually not as high as Heng Shanyue¡¯s. Moreover, ordinary third-year students¡¯ levels were probably higher than Zhao Yuheng¡¯s. Moreover, in the Black Fog Forest previously, the combat strength Zhao Yuheng displayed was not too powerful. It was not the performance that was expected of a third-year student at all. Now, it seemed that the other party had been enduring for that secret technique. Lu Yan nodded and then looked at Zhao Yuheng. ¡°Sister Zhao, why did you ask me to come?¡± Zhao Yuheng retracted her smile, but she did not answer Lu Yan¡¯s question. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also participating in the global university exchange competition?¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded, somewhat curious that Zhao Yuheng knew that he was participating. After all, Master Lei Shuo was the one who told him about this. The other party should not have told anyone, right? Zhao Yuheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll also participate in this global university exchange competition. Moreover, I¡¯m the student captain of our Golden Corner Academy. Looks like we¡¯ll be working together in the future.¡± Lu Yan was slightly stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. I hope we can cooperate well.¡± Zhao Yuheng also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also my intention. Do you still remember what I told you previously? Have you considered it?¡± Lu Yan pondered and thought of the team Zhao Yuheng had told him about previously. At that time, he did not agree because he had not thought it through. However, from the looks of it, forming a team was not impossible. Just like the Dark Destroyer Team, it was much better to have a team than to work alone. If not for Li Moqing and Qiyue, he might have long been in danger. It was not a bad thing to build a team. Of course, the members of the team had to be carefully selected. They had to be matched in strength. Otherwise, they would only be a burden. Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to form a team, but do you have any plans for the team?¡± When Zhao Yuheng heard this, she directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. Since I¡¯m forming a team with you, the members of the team have to be very outstanding. At the very least, they have to be compatible with our strength. ¡°Currently, there are only the two of us in the team. In the future, when we¡¯re recruiting new members, we need to reach a mutual agreement first. At that time, you can also test the other party¡¯s strength. What do you think?¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s indeed very good.¡± Seeing this, the smile on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face became richer. ¡°Lu Yan, it¡¯s really great that you agreed. I didn¡¯t expect you to agree. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s build our team first and name it the Golden Corner Team. How about that?¡± Lu Yan nodded slightly when he heard this. Names were not very important. The name Golden Corner was also quite nice. At this moment, the Golden Corner Team was officially established. Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan. ¡°In order to celebrate the establishment of our team, let¡¯s have a meal first. Although this is a cafe, the food here is not bad.¡± As she spoke, Zhao Yuheng got someone to serve the food. Soon, the food was quickly served. The two of them chatted as they ate. Discussion was necessary for the team. After all, the team had just been established. At this moment, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and continued, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s still the problem of the establishment of the team, and there¡¯s also the matter of finances. ¡°After all, for the team to recruit more talents, we definitely need some financial support.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then said, ¡°Senior Sister, if you need it, I can pay a sum of money.¡± Lu Yan still had a lot of money now and had never used it. Now, he could take it out first. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not asking for your money. I¡¯ve also considered the finances previously.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a way. I have an idea. I wonder if you¡¯re willing.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Lu Yan was also somewhat curious about the method Zhao Yuheng mentioned. Seeing this, Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I think the team can find a funding faction and be sponsored by this faction. We just need to complete some missions issued by the other party every month. ¡°This way, not only can we resolve the financial problem, but we can also train the members of the team through these missions. ¡°Moreover, the members of the team will also be rewarded for these missions.¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. This method was not impossible. Such missions were also useful for the team¡¯s training. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not impossible. However, we have to figure out this sponsoring faction¡¯s background and we can¡¯t become the other party¡¯s pawn.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and directly nodded. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, I know the background of the organization that¡¯s paying.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already called the person in charge of the other party over. You can meet and discuss with the other party and make your own judgment.¡± Lu Yan nodded. In that case, there should be no problem. Even if there was a scam, he could just leave. It was only a team and nothing had happened. Lu Yan naturally did not have any inseparable emotions. The two of them continued to eat for a while before Zhao Yuheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After Zhao Yuheng picked it up, a smile appeared on her face. After hanging up, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°That person is already here. I¡¯ll go down and pick her up. Wait a moment.¡± Lu Yan nodded and watched as Zhao Yuheng turned around and went down to pick the other party up. Lu Yan was also relatively curious about this sponsoring faction. He would meet with the other party later and make sure to ask thorough questions to prevent any problems from happening. Thinking of this, footsteps quickly sounded. The door of the private room opened, and a familiar figure appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s vision. Chapter 421 - 421 Asking for Resources, Participation List Announced (1) 421 Asking for Resources, Participation List Announced (1) Looking at the figure who entered, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealing surprise. He did not expect it to be an acquaintance. Irina! Looking at the surprised expression on the other party¡¯s face, Lu Yan knew very well that this was not Irina¡¯s arrangement. It was just a coincidence. ¡°Lu Yan, I didn¡¯t expect the collaborator Zhao Yuheng was talking about to be you!¡± Irina was pleasantly surprised. She had previously known Zhao Yuheng and had only invested in her team to help Zhao Yuheng. She did not have much hope for the development of this team. However, now, after seeing Lu Yan, Irina¡¯s interest surged. She was instantly won over! She was determined to invest heavily in this team! Moreover, she even had to personally deal with this team! Previously, Irina had only wanted to meet the other party once. After that, she would just toss it to the people working underneath her to handle it. After all, she valued Zhao Yuheng and not the team. However, after seeing Lu Yan, these thoughts were thrown to the back of his mind. Previously, she was still troubled about how to get close to Lu Yan. Now that she had such an opportunity, she naturally would not let it go. Hearing Irina¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng also raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Irina, do the two of you know each other?¡± She did not expect this at all. After all, the chances of Irina knowing Lu Yan were still relatively low. Irina looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Of course! Lu Yan is the number one new student of the Golden Corner Academy and the champion of the student exchange competition in the country. How can I not know such a famous person in your school? ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you won¡¯t accept my recruitment, but you shouldn¡¯t be unwilling to let me invest in your team, right?¡± Looking at the smile on Irina¡¯s face, Lu Yan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve also known you for a long time. I¡¯m naturally very at ease with your investment.¡± Hearing Lu Yan and Irina¡¯s words, a smile also appeared on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s naturally for the best. Since you all know each other, it¡¯s easier.¡± As she spoke, Zhao Yuheng brought Irina to sit down. After sitting down, the three of them ate for a while and chatted. Then, they started talking about the overall situation. Zhao Yuheng looked at Irina and said, ¡°Lina, I¡¯ve also roughly told you about the team. Currently, there are only the two of us. ¡°In the future, after the team is completely established, we can help you do some things. Of course, we also need you to provide financial support for the team. I wonder how much you can provide for our team?¡± Looking at Irina, Zhao Yuheng was also somewhat nervous. After all, although she knew Irina, Zhao Yuheng knew very well that even if it was for her sake, Irina would not be too biased. After all, this team was not an important investment for Irina. If the investment was not enough, Zhao Yuheng would have to consider attracting other investors. After all, if a team wanted to expand and even become a decent faction after graduation, they still needed monetary support. However, Zhao Yuheng was really not interested in dealing with investors. If not for the fact that she needed to, she was really unwilling to deal with other investors. Irina looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Then, Irina¡¯s gaze landed on Zhao Yuheng and she chuckled. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll first give you 20 million energy coins every month. Then, I¡¯ll give you an S resource and an A resource every month. ¡°After all, you only have two members now. When the number of members increases later, I will also increase the resources I give you accordingly. ¡°Of course, there will be other rewards for completing the mission I give to you. ¡°But you should also know that after accepting my investment, you have to prioritize my matters in the future.¡± Zhao Yuheng was stunned. She automatically filtered out Irina¡¯s last sentence. After all, Irina had invested in them and they were responsible for Elina¡¯s matters. This was what they should do. However, she did not expect the other party to give her so many resources! 20 million energy coins a month! And one S-class resource and one A-class resource! Such resources were already very good for a developed school team, let alone a newly established one. Moreover, they only had two members now and she was already giving them so much. In the future, Irina would have to add more. Looking at Irina in front of him, Zhao Yuheng was shocked. This was a version of Irina that she was completely unfamiliar with. After all, although Irina had some relationship with her, it was definitely impossible for the other party to take care of her like this just because of that. There had to be a reason. Thinking of this, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. Among the people present, only Lu Yan was a variable. Moreover, Irina¡¯s attitude towards Lu Yan was clearly a little strange. Although Lu Yan was indeed very strong and was the strongest among the students of the Golden Corner Academy, he should not be so important to Irina, right? Could it be because Lu Yan was Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple? This might be the reason, but Zhao Yuheng felt that it was not the most important reason. However, no matter the reason, it should be related to Lu Yan. Now that she could get more resources, Zhao Yuheng naturally wouldn¡¯t give it up. Chapter 422 - 422 Requesting Resources, Announcement of the Participation List (2) 422 Requesting Resources, Announcement of the Participation List (2) Looking at Irina, Zhao Yuheng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled for now.¡± Irina also nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send the resources over.¡± After saying that, Irina¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and she said, ¡°By the way, Lu Yan, I heard that you¡¯re also participating in the global university exchange competition?¡± Lu Yan nodded and looked at Irina strangely. How did she know about this? Could it be that Zhao Yuheng had told her? Irina nodded and said, ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Lu Yan. It¡¯s also an honor to be able to represent the students of the Dragon Country¡¯s universities. I don¡¯t have anything to congratulate you on. How about this? I¡¯ll give you an S level resource as a congratulatory gift.¡± Hearing Irina¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng was directly stunned. She already had a feeling that the matter of the team was because of Lu Yan. It was definitely because Irina had a good impression of Lu Yan. However, now, Irina actually wanted to give Lu Yan an S level resource. Moreover, just because the other party had participated in the global university exchange competition, Irina actually wanted to give him an S level resource. This was somewhat shocking for Zhao Yuheng. However, Lu Yan¡¯s subsequent answer surprised Zhao Yuheng even more. Looking at the smile on Irina¡¯s face, Lu Yan said indifferently, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you just give me essence tonics and enhancement pills? I don¡¯t really need other resources.¡± Zhao Yuheng was speechless. She did not expect the other party to really dare to ask for it! There was a share of essence tonics and enhancement pills in the school. Irina would definitely have a share. She needed to distribute them to her subordinates. To her, these two resources were also relatively scarce. Zhao Yuheng did not expect Lu Yan to directly ask for essence tonics and enhancement pills. What puzzled Zhao Yuheng the most was the relationship between Lu Yan and Irina. The two of them seemed to know each other and had a deep relationship. Otherwise, Lu Yan would not have spoken to Irina like this and directly reached out to ask for resources. Irina was also stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lu Yan to directly accept it and have other requests. She was already prepared to be rejected just now. She did not expect Lu Yan to actually accept it. Then, Irina revealed an ecstatic expression. She was naturally happy to see such a situation. Irina smiled. ¡°Of course. At that time, I¡¯ll send these two resources to you.¡± Lu Yan nodded slightly. Since he had already interacted a lot with Irina, there was no need to cut ties too much. In any case, they were already related. He might as well take advantage of this to obtain more benefits. This banquet ended in laughter and joy. After returning, Lu Yan prepared to rest and get ready to participate in the global university exchange competition. The next day, news of the global university exchange competition began to appear in the Golden Corner Academy. This was a huge matter for the students of the Golden Corner Academy. Naturally, many people paid attention. If they could represent the school in the competition, not only would it be an honor, but it would also be a good opportunity for the students to obtain resources. Under such circumstances, most of the students naturally wanted to participate and paid a lot of attention to the participation list. ¡°I heard that the venue for this year¡¯s competition is in Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City. That¡¯s the capital of Eagle Country. I heard that it¡¯s quite prosperous. I really want to take a look.¡± ¡°Not everyone can go. There aren¡¯t many quotas for the Golden Corner Academy. I wonder who will get to go.¡± ¡°The seniors in the fourth year are basically not free. The quotas should be mainly for the third-year seniors. Let¡¯s see if there are any impressive people this year.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that there¡¯s a Holy Maiden in the Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City. Moreover, she¡¯s the princess of the Eagle Country. She¡¯s peerlessly beautiful. She would probably appear in the competition, right? What a pity. I won¡¯t have the chance to see her.¡± ¡°I heard that this Holy Maiden and princess is also participating. She¡¯s very strong. If she participates, we¡¯ll definitely be able to see her. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t participate.¡± Everyone was discussing the venue of this global university exchange competition. Another important reason why everyone was very concerned about this global university exchange competition was that the results of the Dragon Country in the last global university exchange competition were not ideal, so they all wanted to take revenge this time. Just as everyone was discussing, a third-year student looked at his phone and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s out, the participation list is out.¡± Hearing this person¡¯s words, the others also turned on their phones and opened the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s official website to check the specific participation list. On a notice wall in the school, the participation list was also posted. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the name on the first seat. ¡°Participation No. 1 Seed, Participation Captain, Zhao Yuheng.¡± Looking at this name, everyone was stunned. ¡°Zhao Yuheng? Why is it her? How did she become the captain of the competition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that her performance was quite impressive previously and she also became a legend in school, but there¡¯s no news of her in the past two years. I heard that her level has always been stuck at level 20. Can such a person become the first seed and lead a team?¡± ¡°Your information is outdated. Zhao Yuheng is very impressive, okay? Previously, Zhao Yuheng was only undergoing a secret technique trial to suppress her strength. ¡°Now that she¡¯s out of seclusion, her strength seems to be around level 40. Moreover, I heard that her combat strength has increased a lot. It¡¯s completely expected for her to become the captain.¡± ¡°I see. I knew it. Let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡± ¡°The second seed is Miao Tianxi. She seems to be Teacher Miao Yun¡¯s niece. She¡¯s a third-year Fire God and is also very impressive.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the second seed at all. The configuration this time is very good. Let¡¯s take a look at the third seed.¡± ¡°Lu Yan? This name seems very familiar. Which third year senior is this?¡± ¡°Huh? A first-year student? Lu Yan? Is he the first place in the National New Student Exchange Competition?¡± ¡°Damn! It¡¯s really him!¡± When everyone saw the name of the third seed, they were directly stunned. Some people even had surprised expressions. ¡°Is it really the first-year Lu Yan? What right does he have to participate in the global university exchange competition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he¡¯s the first place in the National New Student Exchange Competition, he doesn¡¯t have the right to participate in the Global High School Exchange Competition, right?¡± ¡°The global university exchange competition should be mainly for third-year students, right? What is the meaning of this? Why are they sending a first-year student to participate?¡± ¡°I heard that Lu Yan is Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Could it be that he has connections and is going over to receive reward resources?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, right? If that¡¯s the case, it would be more discreet. They wouldn¡¯t have made him seed number three. Wouldn¡¯t that be too conspicuous?¡± The surrounding students discussed spiritedly. Some people felt that since the name list was out, there must be a reason. As for some others, they were confused with a first-year student participating in the global university exchange competition. After all, they felt that this was meant for third-year students. Therefore, they were still a little unhappy. Especially some third-year students. Those with good strength basically felt that they still had a chance. If it was a strong student occupying the spot, it would be fine, but what right did a first-year student have? In a classroom, the teacher was giving a lecture, and the students below were already discussing. They were in the third-year class. Looking at the third seed, they all discussed. ¡°I remember that Liu Fangyu seemed to have signed up previously. I thought that he would be the third seed, but I didn¡¯t expect him to not even be on the list now.¡± Some people¡¯s gazes landed on Liu Fangyu in the front row and they pointed at him. Liu Fangyu looked at the name list on the phone in his hand and bit his lip. He was not chosen, and that guy actually became the third seed! He was just a freshman! What right did the other party have? Chapter 423 - 423 Liu Fangyus Challenge! 423 Liu Fangyu¡¯s Challenge! Previously, Liu Fangyu already had a lot of resentment towards Lu Yan. Previously, when he was burned by Lu Yan, he had spent a lot of medical fees to recover from all his injuries without any side effects. In order to not affect his participation in the global university exchange competition, he gritted his teeth and asked for the most expensive fast treatment package. He spent ten million energy coins because he wanted to represent the Golden Corner Academy in the global university exchange competition. As long as he could participate, not only could he earn back the expenses this time, but he could also obtain more resources. According to his estimation, although his strength could not allow him to participate as a seed, he could at least represent the Golden Corner Academy. But now, not only was he not on the list, he even saw Lu Yan¡¯s name on it! Moreover, the other party was the third seed! The more Liu Fangyu thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. The other party had burned him to such a state and actually became the third seed. Was there still justice? As for Lu Yan¡¯s strength, Liu Fangyu didn¡¯t think that Lu Yan could be very strong. He only felt that he was burned because of a lack of vigilance. The other party was just a freshman! Why? Why?! Liu Fangyu could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He stood up and walked out. Behind him, some third-year boys also stood up and followed. They were all from the same team as Liu Fangyu, so they were naturally on his side. Moreover, if Liu Fangyu could participate, it would also be beneficial to their team. Now that he had not obtained anything, he naturally wanted to ask for an explanation. A freshman? What right did the other party have? Even if he was the principal¡¯s disciple, the Golden Corner Academy definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to get in through the back door! The group of people walked towards the office of the third-year teacher. Liu Fangyu prepared to pressure the director. No matter what, he had to get his spot. In his opinion, Lu Yan, a first-year student, was not worthy of representing the Golden Corner Academy at all. At this moment, in the office of the third-year teachers, many teachers were also discussing the participation list of the global universities of Golden Corner Academy. After all, this concerned third-year students and had something to do with them. After all, if their students could represent the school in the competition, not to mention anything else, they would at least feel proud. ¡°Zhao Yuheng? I remember her. She was very strong at that time. At that time, I felt that it was a pity for her. I didn¡¯t expect her to actually use a secret technique like the Winter Cocoon. She really has perseverance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Winter Cocoon Secret Technique can suppress one¡¯s potential and then accumulate, it takes a long time and extremely strong perseverance. There are very few people who can succeed. This is really a talent.¡± ¡°Look, seed number three is a first-year student, Lu Yan? I remember him. He seems to be Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Why is he on the list?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen his battle video previously. He does seem to be quite strong, but it¡¯s not enough for him to be on the list, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the name list of our Golden Corner Academy students who will participate in the global university exchange competition. A first-year student shouldn¡¯t have appeared on it.¡± The teachers looked at the name of the third seed and discussed one after another, their eyes filled with surprise. At this moment, the third-year director looked up. ¡°Lu Yan? I know him. I recently sent over some battle videos of him. I was just about to let you take a look.¡± The other teachers were a little puzzled. ¡°Watch battle videos? What battle videos?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s so good about a freshman¡¯s battle video?¡± The third-year director frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you see it.¡± As he spoke, he directly opened a video. It was a video of Lu Yan, the dark-robed Black Soul Race member, and Wang Lei fighting. In the beginning, the surrounding teachers didn¡¯t care at all, but as they watched, the expressions of some teachers began to become solemn. ¡°So many undead? I know he has a hidden profession, but isn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated to have so many undead?¡± ¡°His combat strength is also very strong. Look, he can even help Li Moqing.¡± ¡°Is this really a freshman? What¡¯s that black flame? It seems to be harmful to the soul!¡± After watching the two battle videos, the surrounding teachers looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°As expected of the disciple personally taken in by Principal Lei Shuo. It¡¯s really too exaggerated!¡± The surrounding teachers were a little envious. They hadn¡¯t discovered such a good seedling before, but Lei Shuo had taken the other party in. Although Lei Shuo was the principal, if Lu Yan didn¡¯t become his disciple, all these teachers would still be willing to fight for Lu Yan. If they could have a disciple like Lu Yan, even if they had to fight with the principal, fall out with the principal, and be expelled from the school, they would not hesitate! The third-year director looked up and said, ¡°I showed you this video because I want to tell you that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is so strong that he can completely skip to the third year. What do you think?¡± Hearing the third-year director¡¯s words, the surrounding teachers were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions revealed understanding. ¡°Director is indeed wise. If he can skip to the third year, we can all be considered his teachers. Although it¡¯s only on the surface, we can also be proud when Lu Yan becomes famous in the future!¡± Chapter 424 - 424 Liu Fangyus Challenge! 424 Liu Fangyu¡¯s Challenge! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Such an opportunity can¡¯t be found easily.¡± The surrounding teachers reacted and their expressions became excited. If Lu Yan skipped to the third, wouldn¡¯t they all become Lu Yan¡¯s teachers? Although they wouldn¡¯t be the other party¡¯s master, they would still be his teachers. With Lu Yan¡¯s current potential, it was completely possible for him to become a figure like Sword God Wang in the future. They would also feel very proud to be able to become Lu Yan¡¯s teachers. Just as all the teachers were thinking happily about this, there was suddenly an urgent knock on the door. The surrounding teachers restrained the smiles on their faces when they heard this. After all, they still had to maintain a serious attitude in front of the students. ¡°Come in,¡± the third-year director said. Liu Fangyu and a group of third-year students rushed in. Looking at so many students, the teachers in the office revealed surprised expressions, not knowing what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s so many of you!¡± The third-year director frowned. When Liu Fangyu heard this, he directly said, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re here to express our dissatisfaction with the list of new students from the global universities of the Golden Corner Academy. How can a freshman be on the list? ¡°Our Golden Corner Academy can¡¯t tolerate such a thing. Otherwise, what will the other schools think of us?¡± Hearing Liu Fangyu¡¯s words, the third-year director frowned. ¡°Liu Fangyu, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? The participation list was designated by the school. Do you think there¡¯s a problem?¡± Liu Fangyu said with an unconvinced expression, ¡°Yes! I just feel that it won¡¯t do. Not only me, but the others also feel that it won¡¯t do. What right does a freshman have to be on this list?!¡± Hearing Liu Fangyu¡¯s words, the third-year students also echoed and expressed their support for Liu Fangyu. The third-year director was about to say something when he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Liu Fangyu in front of him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Liu Fangyu looked up. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. I¡¯m definitely not convinced!¡± The third-year director smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re unconvinced, you can challenge the other party. If you win, the other party probably won¡¯t dare to participate in the competition. Nothing will be accomplished if you only complain here!¡± Hearing the words of the third-year director, Liu Fangyu was stunned for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Alright! I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Teacher!¡± As he spoke, Liu Fangyu turned around and left the office impatiently. The students behind him also followed and quickly headed in the same direction. In the office, when the other teachers saw Liu Fangyu and the others leave, they all said to the third-year director, ¡°Director, why did you let Liu Fangyu challenge Lu Yan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this causing trouble for Lu Yan?¡± They were a little puzzled. Just now, they had agreed to let Lu Yan come to the third year to study. Why was the other party asking Liu Fangyu to find trouble with Lu Yan now? The third-year director smiled when he heard this. ¡°We saw Lu Yan¡¯s battle video and we¡¯re also aware that with his combat strength, he¡¯s completely qualified to become the third seed. However, if the others haven¡¯t seen it, they would naturally be angry. ¡°There will definitely be many students who are unconvinced. Why don¡¯t we let Liu Fangyu challenge him and let all the students see Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength? ¡°This way, not only can it dispel the doubts of other students, but it can also increase Lu Yan¡¯s reputation.¡± Hearing the third-year director¡¯s words, the surrounding teachers¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Awesome! The director is still the best!¡± The surrounding teachers gave the third-year director a thumbs up to express their admiration. They really hadn¡¯t thought of such a method. It was simply killing two birds with one stone. Soon, Liu Fangyu arrived at the student union¡¯s loudspeaker and asked for the broadcasting rights. He wanted to challenge Lu Yan to a fight! If he broadcasted it to the entire school, the other party would definitely agree under pressure. This time, he would definitely not let the other party escape! Soon, Liu Fangyu¡¯s smug and angry voice sounded from the school broadcast. ¡°Lu Yan, a first-year student! You¡¯re not worthy to represent the Golden Corner Academy to participate in the global university exchange competition. If you¡¯re a man, come to the arena and fight me! ¡°I will prove that you are definitely not worthy of participating in the global university exchange competition!¡± Liu Fangyu said this three times in a row, spreading this to all the students in the entire Golden Corner Academy. In the principal¡¯s office, Lei Shuo was talking to a middle-aged man. When he heard this broadcast, his expression immediately darkened. The middle-aged man in front of him smiled and said, ¡°Old Lei, I remember that your disciple is Lu Yan, right? Why? Did you make the school students dissatisfied by letting a first-year student represent the Golden Corner Academy?¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s gloating expression, Lei Shuo could not help but say, ¡°Hmph! Let him challenge the other party. I didn¡¯t let Lu Yan go through the back door. Lu Yan really has such strength! ¡°However, this guy abused the broadcasting function. After the fight, I won¡¯t forget to punish him!¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m quite interested in your disciple. Come, come, come. You should be able to check the surveillance cameras of the arena, right?¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look. Let me tell you, my disciple is worthy of his reputation!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yan was constantly training his combat strength in the training ground. His ability became more and more compatible with his own ability after training. Just as Lu Yan left the training ground, he heard the voice on the broadcast. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows, knowing that there would definitely be people who were dissatisfied with him representing the Golden Corner Academy. After all, he was a first-year student. Most of the participants should be third-year students. However, he did not expect Liu Fangyu to be the first to jump out! It seemed that the other party¡¯s burns had already healed. The other party had really forgotten about the pain. At this moment, a voice sounded in Lu Yan¡¯s ear. Ding¡­ congratulations on activating a new achievement mission: Doubt from others.] [Accept the opponent¡¯s duel and win.] [Mission Reward: Space Stone, achievement points 500.] [Failure Punishment: deduction of 1,000 achievement points.] Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and activated the silent achievement mission again. He did not expect to receive an achievement mission with a punishment. This was the first time Lu Yan had received a mission with such a punishment. Previously, there had only been rewards. It seemed that the system wanted to make sure he won this achievement mission. However, Lu Yan¡¯s attention was on the mission reward. 500 achievement points was nothing, but that spatial stone sounded like a good thing. Lu Yan was still relatively tempted, wanting to see what it was. After a simple rest, Lu Yan directly stood up and headed towards the arena. Since the other party had already invited him to fight, coupled with the achievement mission, Lu Yan definitely had to directly accept the challenge. By the time Lu Yan arrived at the arena, many students were already there. They looked at Lu Yan and pointed. ¡°Look, he¡¯s Lu Yan. A first-year student representing the Golden Corner Academy to participate in the global university exchange competition. No wonder the third-year seniors are so angry. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be convinced either.¡± ¡°However, I heard that Lu Yan is very powerful. Moreover, he¡¯s Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. He might actually be very strong.¡± ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll see if he has the strength later. Let¡¯s see if he can defeat the third-year senior.¡± Many students heard this news and quickly rushed over, their expressions very excited. The entire arena¡¯s stands were directly filled. Moreover, more students were still coming. The staff of the arena were also stunned, not knowing what was going on. At this moment, Lu Yan slowly walked in. Chapter 425 - 425 Achievement Mission in the Arena (1) 425 Achievement Mission in the Arena (1) The arena was already filled with people. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, who had entered. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yan? I¡¯ve always heard of him before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be somewhat handsome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He was quite famous among the first-year students previously. However, this is the first time a lot of us third-year students have seen him. From his appearance, he doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Forget about appearances. Golden Corner Academy has always valued strength. Such a first-year student is not qualified to represent the school.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how powerful he is first. If he really can¡¯t do it, the other party probably won¡¯t have the face to continue participating in the competition in front of everyone.¡± The surrounding people began to discuss. Most of the people who came were third-year students and first-year students. They all valued this competition very much. ¡°Damn! More and more people are coming. The audience is filled and many people are standing around. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to come and watch.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Lu Yan¡¯s reputation is too great. Coupled with the reputation of the global university exchange competition, he naturally attracted many people.¡± ¡°There are so many people. No matter who loses, they will probably be embarrassed, right?¡± ¡°Compared to Liu Fangyu, if Lu Yan loses, the impact will be too great. Perhaps Principal Lei Shuo will directly disown Lu Yan as his disciple. You have to know that Principal Lei Shuo is very prideful.¡± Some third-year students pointed at Lu Yan and did not think that Lu Yan could defeat Liu Fangyu. In their inherent understanding, first-year students were definitely unable to defeat third-year students, even if they were geniuses! Moreover, Liu Fangyu was not weak among the third-year students. Therefore, in their opinion, the outcome of this competition was basically guaranteed. Lu Yan had already entered and everyone began to wait for Liu Fangyu to arrive. ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes. Why isn¡¯t Liu Fangyu here yet? Could it be that he¡¯s afraid?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Based on my understanding of him, that guy definitely wants to enter the arena to show off.¡± Fifteen minutes later, just as the surrounding audience was somewhat impatient, a figure slowly walked into the arena. It was Liu Fangyu! Behind him, several third-year students followed closely, looking very imposing. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. Liu Fangyu is here!¡± The surrounding students were shocked. Their gazes landed on Liu Fangyu below, their eyes revealing excitement. Everyone was looking forward to his duel with Lu Yan. Now, the duel could finally be carried out. ¡°It¡¯s finally about to begin. I¡¯m really looking forward to the battle between the two of them. I wonder who will win.¡± ¡°I personally think Liu Fangyu will definitely win. After all, he¡¯s a third-year student. Lu Yan is a first-year student. He¡¯s definitely still somewhat weak.¡± ¡°I think highly of Lu Yan. After all, there has never been a case of someone getting in through the back door in the school. Previously, Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciples have also never gotten in through the back door. Since Lu Yan is able to be on the participation list, he definitely has strength.¡± The surrounding people began to discuss even more enthusiastically. At this moment, the staff of the arena also began their work. They opened the big screen in the arena, and the entire screen appeared, revealing Lu Yan and Liu Fangyu. ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting. It¡¯s finally about to begin. This Lu Yan doesn¡¯t look bad either. His figure is well-proportioned and he¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Liu Fangyu¡¯s battles before. He¡¯s very elegant. Although he¡¯s an archer, his combat strength is also very powerful in a one-on-one battle. Currently, he doesn¡¯t seem to have lost a battle.¡± ¡°Hurry up and start. I¡¯m already prepared. Take a video this time and post it in the school journal.¡± The gazes of the students in the audience landed on the arena. They all had different expressions. Liu Fangyu arrived at the arena and looked at Lu Yan with a disdainful smile. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re really here? I thought you would admit defeat. I didn¡¯t expect you to have some guts.¡± Everyone in the surrounding audience held their breaths. Liu Fangyu¡¯s voice was transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears through a special device. Liu Fangyu looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a very resentful expression. If not for Lu Yan, he would definitely be on the participation list. It was all this guy¡¯s fault for snatching his spot. There was also the matter of him being burned previously! With the combination of new and old hatred, Liu Fangyu looked at Lu Yan and wished he could directly skin Lu Yan alive. If not for this guy, he would not have spent ten million energy coins to quickly treat his injuries. Moreover, the matter had already blown up so much that the entire Golden Corner Academy knew. He had to win this time. If he lost this time, he would become the shame of the entire school. Moreover, this matter would also spread to his family. If he lost, he would be too ashamed to face anyone! Lu Yan looked up at Liu Fangyu in front of him, his eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m in a hurry. I still have to prepare for the global university exchange competition.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s calm and disdainful voice spread out, making the surrounding people stunned. They did not expect Lu Yan to be so calm. Moreover, from his words, he did not take Liu Fangyu seriously at all and directly told Liu Fangyu to hurry up. Moreover, he even said that he wanted to prepare for the global university exchange competition. How ruthless! Liu Fangyu gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a furious expression. At this moment, someone behind Liu Fangyu went forward and said, ¡°Brother Liu, this guy is not qualified for you to directly attack. Let me go first. He can¡¯t even defeat me.¡± When Liu Fangyu heard this, his eyes flickered. Then, he retreated and tacitly agreed with this student. Since the other party was ruthless, he would directly let his subordinates go on stage first and humiliate the other party. If Lu Yan could not even defeat his underling, it would be an even greater humiliation. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you still want to fight in turns?¡± The surrounding students in the audience were also in an uproar. They did not expect Liu Fangyu to actually want to do this. Chapter 426 - 426 Achievement Mission in the Arena (2) 426 Achievement Mission in the Arena (2) This was more or less a little shameless and disgusting. Liu Fangyu said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s unconvinced by you. Why? Are you afraid?¡± Lu Yan was about to speak when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Ding¡­ congratulations on the host¡¯s achievement mission: The doubts of others have increased, silence everyone!] [Accept all your opponents¡¯ duels and win all of them, silencing everyone.] [Mission Reward: Two spatial stones, 1,000 achievement points.] [Punishment for failure: 3,000 achievement points deducted.] The achievement mission had been upgraded! This was the first time Lu Yan had encountered such a situation. The rewards of the mission had doubled, and the punishment had tripled. However, the punishment was nothing to Lu Yan because he would not lose! With his current four attributes and ability, it was unlikely for even fourth-year students to defeat him. Therefore, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Liu Fangyu and he directly said, ¡°Up to you. If you want to take turns, I¡¯ll gladly accept the duels. Go one by one.¡± The entire audience was surprised. They did not expect Lu Yan to actually agree to such a request. However, what shocked them even more was that Lu Yan then faced the audience. ¡°Everyone present, if anyone is unconvinced, you can also come up. I¡¯ll defeat you one by one. If you lose, I¡¯ll directly remove myself from the participation list of the Golden Corner Academy!¡± The entire place was silent. Everyone looked at Lu Yan in disbelief. They did not expect Lu Yan to say such arrogant words. Not only did he want to face everyone behind Liu Fangyu, but he even declared war on everyone present! This was no longer arrogance. He was simply too much. Especially since Lu Yan was a first-year student! Some people in the audience were somewhat restless, wanting to go down and fight Lu Yan. However, they still endured it and prepared to see Lu Yan¡¯s strength first. After all, if one did not have strength, clamoring like this under such circumstances was simply asking to be humiliated. They all felt that Lu Yan was either a fool or had absolute confidence in his strength. At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office, the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo looked at the projection screen in front of him and smiled at Lei Shuo. ¡°Lei Shuo, your disciple is very arrogant. He even dares to say such things. He simply doesn¡¯t take the other students seriously.¡± Lei Shuo laughed and said, ¡°I like this temper. That guy even dared to say such things. We should teach them a lesson.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and looked at the projection screen in front of him, becoming even more interested in Lu Yan. In the arena, Liu Fangyu was also stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. Then, his expression was ugly as he said, ¡°Hmph! Stop pretending. I¡¯ll let you understand what true strength is later.¡± Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand and pointed at Liu Fangyu. ¡°Why? Do you want to go first?¡± Liu Fangyu¡¯s expression changed. Then, he snorted and turned to leave the arena. Liu Fangyu was naturally very willing to see others test this guy¡¯s strength first. After Liu Fangyu left the stage, the person who had spoken just now put on his armor. A long saber appeared in his hand and he looked fiercely at Lu Yan in front of him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll pay the price for your arrogance. I¡¯ll let you know the difference between a first-year student and a third-year student.¡± Lu Yan looked at the other party and said disdainfully, ¡°The difference between a first-year student and a third-year student? Do you mean age? Then you¡¯re three years older than me!¡± The person in front of him was furious when he heard this. He held the long saber and directly slashed at Lu Yan. This guy had already changed his profession to a knight. His defense was stronger, but his attack power was not as powerful as a warrior. However, he was in his third year and was around level 30. This attack was still very powerful. ¡°Let¡¯s see how Lu Yan welcomes this attack!¡± ¡°From the state of this attack, we will be able to tell Lu Yan¡¯s situation. If it¡¯s very difficult for him to deal with it, it just means that this guy is nothing more than an embroidered pillow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see how powerful this guy is first. He actually dares to say such arrogant words. He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± The gazes of many students in the surrounding audience landed on Lu Yan, wanting to see how Lu Yan was going to block this attack and also wanting to see Lu Yan¡¯s true strength level. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Lu Yan¡¯s response was also very simple. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan directly blocked the attack of the guy in front of him with a very relaxed expression. The knight in front of him was stunned for a moment. He did not expect his attack to be steadily blocked by Lu Yan. Moreover, from the looks of it, the other party¡¯s expression was even very relaxed. This made this knight somewhat unable to accept it. He directly raised the long saber in his hand and slashed out a golden saber aura towards Lu Yan. ¡°Damn! Lu Yan actually easily blocked the attack of that third-year knight. He doesn¡¯t look weak.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s only one attack. Next, this third-year knight will launch an even fiercer attack.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s attacking again! What a powerful saber aura. As expected of a third-year senior.¡± Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked a few saber auras. Then, his figure instantly disappeared from his spot. ¡°Not good!¡± The knight was stunned for a moment before directly raising the long saber in his hand and slashing behind him. This was his subconscious reaction. In his opinion, if the other party had such an abnormal location ability, he would usually launch a sneak attack from behind. However, Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared in front of him and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed down. Seeing this, the knight gritted his teeth. A small shield appeared in his left hand and he tried to block Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe. Bang! A muffled sound sounded. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly landed on the small shield. A huge force sounded, making the knight groan. His left leg bent slightly and he almost knelt down. ¡°How can this guy be so powerful? How is this possible?¡± This knight was shocked and looked at Lu Yan in front of him in disbelief. After changing his profession to a knight, his defense had already increased a lot, but this guy¡¯s attack almost made him unable to withstand it. Moreover, this guy was only a first-year student! Before he could figure it out, Lu Yan kept waving the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed at the knight in front of him. The Netherworld Soul Scythe spun like a storm and directly enveloped the knight in front of him. Lu Yan did not use his full strength, prepared to verify the effect of his training first. Moreover, it could be considered a warm-up. He still had to deal with Liu Fangyu in the future. The knight raised the long saber and shield in his hand. He had to use both hands to barely block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Moreover, his body was constantly retreating. Clearly, he could not withstand Lu Yan¡¯s attack. This situation caused an uproar in the entire audience. Some students even directly stood up and looked at the arena in front of them in disbelief. Such powerful strength? The third-year knight had clearly resisted with all his strength, but he was still unable to withstand it! Moreover, from the looks of it, Lu Yan did not seem to have used his full strength. He still looked very relaxed. Was this Lu Yan really only a first-year student?! Chapter 427 - 427 Instant Kill, The Invincible Lu Yan (1) 427 Instant Kill, The Invincible Lu Yan (1) Looking at the battle in the arena, the surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect the situation to turn out like this at all. They originally thought that even if Lu Yan could fight this knight a few rounds, it would definitely be relatively difficult. However, now, Lu Yan did not have a difficult expression at all. Instead, he was very relaxed. On the other hand, the knight was already covered in sweat, as if he could not deal with it at all. In the principal¡¯s office, the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo looked at the scene on the projection screen and smiled. ¡°Oh? This disciple of yours is not bad. He can easily deal with third-year students.¡± Lei Shuo also nodded in satisfaction and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This kid¡¯s strength seems to have improved a little recently.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze landed on the projection screen, and the interest in his eyes became richer. Previously, he was already very interested in Lu Yan. Now, he was even more interested in Lu Yan. In the arena, everyone¡¯s gazes were on the arena. They were all trying to guess the outcome of the battle between the two of them. ¡°Looks like this knight is about the same strength as Lu Yan. The two of them fought back and forth.¡± ¡°Damn, brother, are you a fan of Liu Fangyu? Can¡¯t you tell that Knight is at a disadvantage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This knight clearly doesn¡¯t seem to be able to last. He clearly doesn¡¯t have any special skills, but Lu Yan is steadily suppressing this knight. Could it be that his four attributes are higher than this third-year knight?¡± Everyone in the viewing area was watching the battle in the arena and discussing. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength far surpassed this third-year knight. In the arena, Lu Yan looked at the third-year knight in front of him and smiled. ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡± The third-year knight raised the long saber in his hand and desperately blocked the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. When he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, the anger in his heart intensified. Then, he gritted his teeth and said stubbornly, ¡°Tsk, why are you acting like you¡¯ve won? The outcome hasn¡¯t been decided yet. I¡¯m a knight. It¡¯s not that simple for you to defeat me.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and then said, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± As he spoke, the Netherworld Soul Flame directly surged out of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The aura on Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly increased a lot. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan directly slashed fiercely at the third-year knight in front of him. The third-year knight revealed a shocked expression. Sensing the strength of this attack, he desperately raised the long saber in his hand, wanting to block this attack. However, in the next moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on his long saber. A huge force erupted, making this third-year knight grunt and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, dense Netherworld Soul Flame quickly spread towards this third-year knight and directly covered this third-year knight, enveloping him. An intense pain came from the depths of his soul, making him let out a miserable cry. This third-year knight hugged his head and kept roaring in pain, but he was unable to relieve the pain in the depths of his soul at all. Then, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed at the neck of this third-year knight. Buzz! A light instantly enveloped this third-year knight¡¯s body and teleported him out. This was because Lu Yan¡¯s attack had already exceeded the limit of this third-year knight. If it landed, this third-year knight would definitely die. Therefore, it triggered the protection mechanism of the arena and directly teleported this third-year knight out. Before this third-year knight could react, he had already arrived under the arena. His expression was still somewhat stunned. He did not know why the other party¡¯s attack had suddenly become so powerful. This scene was also displayed on the projection screen in front of all the audience in the surrounding audience, making the surrounding people stunned. The referee was also stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°The opponent has already been teleported out by the protection mechanism. Lu Yan wins this round!¡± The entire venue was in an uproar. No one expected this battle to end so suddenly. ¡°He won! Lu Yan won!¡± ¡°How exaggerated. I originally thought that the two of them would fight back and forth. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to suddenly send that third-year knight out with a single strike.¡± ¡°Anyone with discerning eyes can tell that that third-year knight is not Lu Yan¡¯s match at all. Moreover, Lu Yan is only a first-year student.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The key is that he didn¡¯t seem to be struggling. This is really a little too exaggerated.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. However, then, the first-year students erupted in enthusiastic applause. Lu Yan had defeated a third-year student as a first-year student. Although it had nothing to do with them, for some reason, a very dense excitement surged in their hearts. The third-year students were still in shock. They could not understand how a third-year knight could lose so easily. Moreover, this knight¡¯s combat strength was not very weak. However, now, he was directly defeated by Lu Yan! Moreover, it was a pure suppression. It was not won by any other methods, but a pure suppression! Among the audience, Heng Shanyue looked at the battle in the arena, his eyes revealing a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s only a simple strength suppression, or rather, a four-dimensional attribute suppression! Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes are too powerful! ¡°I already knew about it previously, but I didn¡¯t expect his combat strength to be so exaggerated.¡± The members of the Dark Destroyer Team beside Heng Shanyue also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I already sensed how powerful Lu Yan is when I fought alongside him previously. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be at this level.¡± Chapter 428 ?428 Instant Kill, The Invincible Lu Yan (2) ¡°Moreover, did you notice that his combat strength seems to have increased a little more compared to two days ago? His aura seems to have become richer. Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s strength increasing a little too quickly?¡± The others nodded. They did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s performance to be so stunning! The defense of the third-year knight was extremely powerful to begin with. Even the best third-year students would find it relatively difficult to defeat him. However, he did not expect Lu Yan, a first-year student, to actually do this. Moreover, he seemed to have done it effortlessly. ¡°Hahaha, this kid is indeed worthy of being my disciple. His performance isn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°It¡¯s still fine for him to be a little arrogant. Not bad. I hope he can continue.¡± In the principal¡¯s office, Lei Shuo looked at the scene on the projection screen and smiled. In the third-year teacher¡¯s office, the third-year director and a group of teachers were also watching the projection screen of Lu Yan¡¯s battle. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is really powerful. He actually dealt with a third-year knight so easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like his four attributes are very powerful. They far surpass ordinary third-year students. He¡¯s simply terrifying.¡± ¡°With his current situation, it¡¯s completely fine for him to come to the third year to study. It wouldn¡¯t be forced at all.¡± ¡°It seems that Director¡¯s judgment is quite on point. Seeing him now¡­ No, I have to become his teacher! When he returns, I¡¯ll let him study in the third year.¡± The surrounding teachers looked at Lu Yan¡¯s performance on the projection screen and were excited. They even rubbed their palms together, wanting to become Lu Yan¡¯s teacher. This was a good opportunity for them to become the other party¡¯s teacher. The third-year director also smiled. Looking at the situation on the projection screen, the smile on his face became richer. He could naturally tell that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very exaggerated. Coupled with the other party¡¯s identity as a first-year student, this combat strength looked even more exaggerated! At this moment, in the arena, a large number of first-year students began to cheer. Ever since the last national new student exchange competition, Lu Yan had already become synonymous with the term first-year student. The first-year students felt proud of Lu Yan¡¯s achievements. Lu Yan¡¯s performance also made them excited. Moreover, many students among the first-year students had already become Lu Yan¡¯s fans. ¡°Awesome! I knew it. I knew God Lu Yan was definitely going to win.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is really too awesome! How long has it been since the national new student exchange competition? His improvement is actually so great. Even third-year seniors are not his match.¡± ¡°I knew it. How could the school mess up? Lu Yan definitely has the ability to become the third candidate to represent the Golden Corner Academy in the global university exchange competition.¡± The group of first-year students cheered enthusiastically. The expressions of Liu Fangyu and the others became extremely ugly. They did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength to be so powerful that he directly defeated the knight they had sent. Moreover, it was such a perfect victory. For a moment, they felt embarrassed. In particular, the strange gazes from the surrounding audience made their faces burn. The knight who was teleported down closed his eyes and pretended to have fainted. He was already too ashamed to face anyone. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Liu Fangyu. Liu Fangyu swept his gaze around and discovered that the surrounding people had all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Liu Fangyu. Liu Fangyu understood that they were all cowards. Now, he was the only one left. Gritting his teeth, Liu Fangyu put on his armor and directly arrived at the arena platform with his weapon. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Liu Fangyu suddenly felt an extremely huge pressure, making him unable to help but look away. Then, shame and anger rose in his heart. He actually did not dare to look a first-year student in the eye! However, the scene of Lu Yan defeating that knight just now appeared in his mind, making him want to retreat. This guy¡¯s combat strength seemed to be even stronger than before. If he lost, it would be extremely embarrassing! However, Liu Fangyu then took a deep breath and forced his emotions to calm down. He had already gone on stage. No matter what, he had to fight. Moreover, he had to win! Clenching the bow in his hand tightly, Liu Fangyu directly mobilized the strongest strength in his body, and an ethereal aura quickly seeped out of his body. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Elf bloodline power?!¡± The aura of the elf bloodline power seeped out of Liu Fangyu¡¯s body in front of him. Previously, when Liu Fangyu was treating his injuries, he had injected the power of the elf bloodline into his body. Compared to the bloodline power of the four races, the bloodline power of the elves was easier to obtain. Moreover, to an archer, the elf bloodline power was more suitable. Back then, when he treated his injuries, Liu Fangyu had bought the elf bloodline power and directly injected it. There might be a rejection reaction if he directly injected the bloodline power. However, fortunately, this did not happen to Liu Fangyu. This was also why Liu Fangyu was so confident and also an important reason why he was unconvinced. He had just obtained the elf bloodline power and had not used it. Because of this, the school did not know about it and his combat strength wasn¡¯t comprehensively assessed. He could definitely represent the Golden Corner Academy in the competition. The people in the audience also exclaimed. They did not expect Liu Fangyu to directly use the power of the elf bloodline. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Liu Fangyu to have such a trump card. The elf bloodline power increases the strength of archers very much and can increase their combat strength by nearly half.¡± ¡°However, now, Liu Fangyu directly revealed the power of the elf bloodline. Clearly, he¡¯s relatively afraid of Lu Yan. From this, it can be seen how powerful Lu Yan is.¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s stronger between Lu Yan and Liu Fangyu. Lu Yan is more powerful. Lu Yan is only a first-year student after all. I remember that Liu Fangyu is even in the top ten of the Silver Ranking. Moreover, he still has the elf bloodline power now. It¡¯s really hard to say who¡¯s stronger.¡± Everyone in the audience discussed. They did not know who was stronger, Lu Yan or Liu Fangyu. The battle between the two of them also received the most attention. Under such circumstances, everyone became more and more focused. A wind rose under Liu Fangyu¡¯s feet, supporting Liu Fangyu¡¯s body as he floated in midair, making him look very elegant. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Liu Fangyu revealed a dark hatred. Then, without any hesitation, he directly pulled the longbow in his hand. An arrow appeared in the longbow before he directly let go. A pitch-black arrow suddenly shot towards Lu Yan! Chapter 429 ?429 Defeated, Everyone Was Silent! ¡°Look, Liu Fangyu was the first to attack. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the first to attack!¡± ¡°Liu Fangyu is an archer, so he naturally has to take the initiative. This attack is so powerful. The aura on that pitch-black arrow is very terrifying.¡± ¡°Moreover, this pitch-black arrow is very fast. Lu Yan can¡¯t dodge at all. Under such circumstances, it all depends on whether Lu Yan can block this attack!¡± ¡°I remember that Lu Yan has the ability to teleport. He should be able to dodge this arrow, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to dodge the long arrows shot by high level archers. Just watch.¡± Everyone in the audience looked at the battle in front of them, their eyes flickering slightly. Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lu Yan¡¯s body quickly disappeared from his spot. The eyes of everyone in the audience revealed understanding. Indeed, Lu Yan still used the ability to teleport. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared behind Liu Fangyu. Liu Fangyu was not shocked at all. The corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. The violent wind surging beside him directly brought his body into the sky while also stopping Lu Yan¡¯s rushing body. After the pitch-black arrow missed Lu Yan¡¯s body, it directly turned and headed towards Lu Yan again. This was the accuracy skill of an archer. After reaching a certain level, one could activate it. Their attacks would constantly track the enemy! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and quickly dodged, but the arrow returned to Lu Yan again. Although the arrow would constantly consume strength during flight, this consumption was not very big. Looking at Lu Yan dodging, the corner of Liu Fangyu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Then, he nocked another arrow and shot another pitch-black arrow towards Lu Yan. As long as he kept shooting arrows, he could keep attacking this guy. When a certain number was reached, this guy would not be able to dodge! The smile on Liu Fangyu¡¯s face became richer. He was not like the third-year knight just now. His attack power was very powerful to begin with. Coupled with the enhancement of the elf bloodline, if his attack landed on this Lu Yan, he would definitely be able to severely injure the other party! However, in the next moment, the smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face directly disappeared. This was because he saw Lu Yan raise the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slash down, directly slashing open the first pitch-black arrow! This made Liu Fangyu¡¯s pupils constrict, his eyes revealing disbelief. How could this guy hit the arrow he shot so accurately? This was not something that could be done just by having powerful four attributes. One had to have absolute control over his strength. Liu Fangyu knew that the other party¡¯s four attributes were very powerful, but how could the other party still control his strength so well after increasing so many attributes in a short period of time? How could Liu Fangyu know that Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes did not go through a sudden increase and was not uncontrollable at all. Under such circumstances, it was still very easy for Lu Yan to cut off his arrow. Lu Yan¡¯s move also made the surrounding audience exclaim. ¡°I¡¯m afraid even some fourth-year seniors are unlikely to do this, right? It¡¯s simply too exaggerated!¡± ¡°According to the current situation, Liu Fangyu might not be Lu Yan¡¯s match!¡± Everyone in the audience discussed one after another, very surprised by the combat strength Lu Yan had displayed. Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. After cutting off another pitch-black arrow, his gaze landed on Liu Fangyu. After this guy fused with the elf bloodline power, his combat strength had increased a lot and he was even more powerful than before. However, his strength only increased a little. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Liu Fangyu, and his figure disappeared again and directly arrived behind Liu Fangyu. Liu Fangyu frowned slightly, and a violent wind surged on his body, turning into wind blades that headed towards Lu Yan. At the same time, Liu Fangyu kept nocking arrows. Black arrows kept shooting out from his hand and quickly headed towards Lu Yan. The Netherworld Soul Flame on Lu Yan¡¯s body soared and directly melted the wind blades near him. The power of the Netherworld Soul Flame increased according to Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Now that Lu Yan¡¯s strength had increased a lot, the power of the Netherworld Soul Flame had also increased a lot. With the Undead Netherworld Armor covering his body, Lu Yan directly endured these pitch-black arrows and quickly headed towards Liu Fangyu. The pitch-black arrows shot by Liu Fangyu landed on Lu Yan, emitting crisp sounds. However, they could not even break through the Undead Netherworld Armor. With Lu Yan¡¯s current four attributes, his defense could also be said to be very shocking! Seeing this, Liu Fangyu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. His attack could not even break the other party¡¯s defense! Looking at Lu Yan approaching him, Liu Fangyu gritted his teeth and nocked another arrow. A golden light appeared. Then, a golden arrow condensed in the longbow in Liu Fangyu¡¯s hand. This golden arrow emitted a dense divine light power. This was an attack specially prepared by Liu Fangyu for Lu Yan. It was an arrow that contained the divine light power! Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Liu Fangyu revealed a ruthless expression. This was his strongest attack. It would definitely be able to ruthlessly penetrate Lu Yan¡¯s defense and directly pierce into his body. Unfortunately, this was in the arena. Otherwise, this time, he could directly kill this guy! However, just as Liu Fangyu was about to use this attack to end the battle, several shadows quietly entered Liu Fangyu¡¯s shadow. Shadow Pain! Lu Yan directly used the ability he had just obtained! Liu Fangyu instantly felt his body tighten. Then, a violent pain suddenly rose from the depths of his soul, making him unable to help but scream. Chapter 430 - 430 Defeated, Everyone Was Silent! (2) 430 Defeated, Everyone Was Silent! (2) Then, Liu Fangyu fell down with a crazy expression and directly smashed onto the ground. Then, he hugged his head and kept kowtowing on the ground, his expression very painful! In the audience, everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Why did Liu Fangyu suddenly become like this?¡± ¡°It should be Lu Yan¡¯s attack, right? What kind of attack method is this? It can actually achieve such an effect?¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a soul attack. I remember from Lu Yan¡¯s information that the black flames can cause a soul attack.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t see the black flames land on Liu Fangyu. Why did it suddenly cause soul damage?¡± The people in the audience discussed animatedly, not knowing what had happened. Heng Shanyue and the others were also stunned. They had fought side by side with Lu Yan two days ago, so they felt that they knew Lu Yan very well. However, they had never seen Lu Yan use such an attack method. The black flames could indeed cause great damage to the soul, but the attack had to land on the enemy. Just now, they had been watching. Lu Yan did not use the Netherworld Soul Flame to attack. Moreover, what puzzled Heng Shanyue was that with Lu Yan¡¯s strength, although he could not instantly kill Liu Fangyu, it was still very easy for him to quickly deal with the other party. Why did it take him so long? Was it only effective now? He did not even use a single undead! Thinking of this, Heng Shanyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that the move just now was a new ability Lu Yan had obtained? The reason why he did not use other methods like the undead was only to test this new ability. The more Heng Shanyue thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. The way he looked at Lu Yan became even more complicated. This guy was indeed unfathomable. Moreover, the increase in the other party¡¯s strength seemed to be uninterrupted. It was simply exaggerated! In the principal¡¯s office, the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo looked at the situation on the projection screen and chuckled. ¡°Your disciple¡¯s attainments in soul attack methods are very high. Soul attacks are the most effective method to deal with the creatures behind the Void Gate. His future achievements are limitless.¡± Lei Shuo said proudly, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know whose disciple he is?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Lei Shuo and whispered, ¡°Lei Shuo, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. I haven¡¯t asked you for anything, right?¡± When Lei Shuo heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you want?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. Look at how nervous you are. It¡¯s like this. I was wondering if you could give me your disciple. It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Before the middle-aged man could continue, Lei Shuo frowned and slapped the table. ¡°Bullsh*t! What are you thinking? How can I give you my disciple? What are you thinking? My disciple is not someone who you can snatch. Hurry up and shut up.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Lei Shuo¡¯s exasperated expression and smiled as he shook his head. He did not continue, but his gaze became even more heated as he looked at Lu Yan. In the third-year teacher¡¯s office, many teachers surrounded the projection screen and looked at the situation on the projection screen with very excited expressions. ¡°No, Director, we have to promote Lu Yan to the third year as soon as possible. I want to be his combat technique teacher.¡± ¡°Tsk, are you worthy? Only I am worthy of being Lu Yan¡¯s combat technique teacher. If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s compete.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight. I¡¯ll be the skill instructor.¡± The third-year director looked at the people fighting and shook his head. Seriously, how old was this group of people? He couldn¡¯t believe that they were still fighting. Only he could be Lu Yan¡¯s combat technique teacher. Who else could it be? In the arena, Lu Yan slowly arrived in front of Liu Fangyu. Looking at Liu Fangyu, who was hugging his head and rolling on the ground, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. The effect of the Shadow Pain was much stronger than he had imagined, directly making Liu Fangyu lose his combat strength. Looking at Liu Fangyu on the ground, Lu Yan did not choose to directly use the Netherworld Soul Scythe to send the other party out. Instead, he released a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that landed on Liu Fangyu. If he used the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Liu Fangyu would be directly teleported out and eliminated. How could Lu Yan let him off so easily? Using the Netherworld Soul Flame, Liu Fangyu would constantly suffer the burning of his soul. He knew that when he reached a point, the protection mechanism would be triggered and he would be teleported out. Before that, he would suffer endless soul pain! The burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame and the soul pain affected Liu Fangyu at the same time, making Liu Fangyu roar in pain. Only Liu Fangyu¡¯s painful roars could be heard in the entire arena. The referee at the side was stunned when he saw this scene. However, the arena had its own rules and he could not interfere. Many students in the surrounding audience looked at the scene in the arena and revealed unwilling expressions. Liu Fangyu¡¯s screams were really too miserable. They could completely imagine the pain the other party was enduring at this moment. Looking at the calm Lu Yan in the arena, no one dared to make a sound, afraid that Lu Yan would directly attack them. The entire place was silent! After a while, some rustling discussion sounded. ¡°Liu Fangyu can¡¯t resist, right? From the looks of it, he should have lost.¡± ¡°He definitely lost, and it was a crushing defeat! Under such circumstances, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any way to deal with Lu Yan¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°Lu Yan is really ruthless. He doesn¡¯t even directly eliminate Liu Fangyu. Instead, he keeps torturing him.¡± ¡°What do you know? I heard that Lu Yan and Liu Fangyu have a grudge to begin with. That was why Liu Fangyu challenged Lu Yan. This is normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Fangyu has caused a commotion in the entire school. If Lu Yan loses, he can forget about staying in the Golden Corner Academy. Just based on this, it¡¯s impossible for Lu Yan to let him off.¡± ¡°It can only be said that the winner takes all. I wonder what would have happened if Liu Fangyu won.¡± The people in the audience asked about Lu Yan and Liu Fangyu¡¯s previous situation again. Heng Shanyue looked at Lu Yan in the arena and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re both students of the Golden Corner Academy, but I feel the difference between us. This feeling is really too uncomfortable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His growth speed is simply terrifying. He¡¯s also constantly obtaining various attack methods, as if he can increase his strength endlessly.¡± ¡°Previously, I always felt that there was nothing wrong with being a genius. I could still catch up if I worked hard. However, after meeting Lu Yan, I finally understood what it means to be a genius.¡± ¡°A genius of this level is not something ordinary people can catch up to at all. It¡¯s really too abnormal.¡± The members of the Dark Destroyer Team also sighed and looked at Lu Yan with envy. Soon, Liu Fangyu reached his limit and was directly enveloped by a light and teleported out. Lu Yan stood quietly in the arena and looked at the audience with a calm expression. ¡°Anyone else who doubts my participation qualifications can come on stage. If you defeat me, the participation qualifications will be yours!¡± Chapter 431 ?431 Silence, Unexpected Person to Go Onstage (1) All the gazes of the surrounding audience landed on Lu Yan in the arena. Looking at the black flames wrapped around Lu Yan¡¯s body and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, they all fell silent. Previously, many third-year students were restless. After all, he was only a first-year student. Many people came to watch the show. After all, one was a first-year student and the other was a third-year student. Everyone could imagine the outcome of the battle. However, they did not expect Lu Yan to directly insta-kill the third-year knight. However, this also gave some third-year students who thought that they were very powerful hope. After all, after the other party lost, if they went on stage and defeated Lu Yan, wouldn¡¯t they be able to represent the Golden Corner Academy? This was a rare opportunity! Unfortunately, the next to go on stage was the main character, Liu Fangyu. After all, the other party was the one who challenged Lu Yan. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for them to go forward and fight for the spot. They also had some understanding of Liu Fangyu. They definitely did not have a chance. After all, Liu Fangyu was not that third-year knight. His combat strength was still very powerful. Under such circumstances, Liu Fangyu would basically win. However, in the end, Lu Yan won. Moreover, he won so easily! From this moment on, the surrounding third-year students fell silent. They knew very well that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was too powerful and was not something they could deal with at all. It was indeed true that as long as one could go on stage and defeat Lu Yan, they could represent the Golden Corner Academy in the competition and obtain fame and even obtain many resources. However, no one dared to speak or make a sound. Everyone was silent. The entire place was silent! Just as everyone felt that this battle would end so easily, a voice sounded from behind. ¡°No one¡¯s going? Then I¡¯ll do it.¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before shifting their gazes to a man who had entered the arena. Looking at the person who entered, everyone was stunned. ¡°This is Liu Wu?¡± ¡°I think so. I remember now. This is Liu Fangyu¡¯s brother, Liu Wu. He¡¯s a fourth-year student. I heard that he went to the military region for an internship and has a good future. Why did he suddenly return?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but from the looks of it, he seems to be here for Lu Yan. No wonder. His brother, Liu Fangyu, had already been messed up by Lu Yan.¡± The surrounding people discussed. They still had some understanding of Liu Wu. This guy was considered relatively powerful among the fourth-year seniors. Otherwise, he would not have been directly chosen to intern in the military region. Moreover, it was said that Liu Wu was already level 40. Wasn¡¯t he going to crush Lu Yan? No matter how powerful his four attributes were, they could not make up for the difference of more than ten levels, right? Although Liu Fangyu was teleported down by the protection mechanism on the arena in the end, the soul injuries were not eliminated. The fatal damage was gone, but the intermittent soul damage was still constantly hurting Liu Fangyu, making Liu Fangyu¡¯s body constantly twitch. Liu Wu looked at Liu Fangyu and his expression instantly darkened. Liu Wu had always been very dissatisfied with this brother. Because of the other party¡¯s personality and strength, he was very dissatisfied and was even unwilling to acknowledge this brother. However, no matter how much he expected better from this younger brother, or rather, looked down on him, the other party was still his younger brother. His biological brother! Therefore, looking at Liu Fangyu¡¯s current miserable state, Liu Wu was unable to restrain his anger and wished he could tear Lu Yan into pieces in the arena. Originally, he was still somewhat guilty. After all, he was also very upset to have to assassinate a genius of the Golden Corner Academy. However, now, Liu Wu was only endlessly furious. However, this matter also gave him a very good reason. He did not have to hide and escape after assassinating Lu Yan. Instead, he could kill this guy openly! Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on Liu Wu. Sensing the killing intent from the other party, Lu Yan frowned. Was there a need? Wasn¡¯t it just torturing his brother to this extent? Was there a need to have such killing intent? However, Lu Yan felt a trace of pressure from Liu Wu. After all, the other party was a fourth-year senior and was not weak. Looking at the audience, the expressions of the members of the Dark Destroyer Team beside Heng Shanyue became solemn. ¡°Liu Wu¡¯s combat strength is very powerful. If he fights Lu Yan, Lu Yan doesn¡¯t have much of a chance of winning, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it bullying for a fourth-year student to deal with a first-year student?¡± ¡°Could Liu Wu really be able to do this?¡± ¡°I think Liu Wu is probably going to do it. Liu Fangyu is his brother after all. He can completely say that the anger got to his head.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let such a thing happen. Shall we inform the principal?¡± The members of the Dark Destroyer Team had fought side by side with Lu Yan. It could even be said that Lu Yan had saved their lives. Now that they saw Lu Yan¡¯s situation, they were naturally very anxious. Hearing the surrounding Dark Destroyer Team¡¯s words, Heng Shanyue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. If Principal Lei Shuo is in school, such a thing would definitely have already attracted his attention. He hasn¡¯t done anything yet. He probably has more faith in Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lu Yan has always been able to create miracles. Moreover, his strength has always exceeded our expectations.¡± Hearing Heng Shanyue¡¯s words, the other members of the Dark Destroyer Team opened their mouths and did not say anything else. Just as Heng Shanyue had said, if Principal Lei Shuo was in school, he would definitely already know. They naturally did not have to worry. If Principal Lei Shuo was no longer around, they would have no other choice. Chapter 432 ?432 Silence, Unexpected Person to Go Onstage (2) However, they were still relatively confident in Lu Yan. Of course, they were still somewhat nervous. After all, no matter how confident they were in Lu Yan, a first-year student basically did not have much of a chance of winning against a fourth-year student. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Wu directly arrived at the arena and looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a cold expression. ¡°Lu Yan, I¡¯ll settle the score with you for torturing my brother like this. If you¡¯re a man, let¡¯s have a life-and-death battle!!¡± Liu Wu¡¯s words directly caused an uproar. No one expected Liu Wu¡¯s first words to be like this when facing Lu Yan! He wanted to settle the score properly! A life-and-death battle! A life-and-death battle was a way for both sides to fight to the death. Unless both sides really hated each other, no one would suggest such a battle! In the entire history of the Golden Corner Academy, the number of life-and-death battles could be counted on one hand. Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan in front of him with an angry expression. He had already thought it through. Lu Yan would definitely not agree to a life-and-death battle with him. The reason why he said this was only to express his determination. In a while, if he accidentally killed the other party in the arena, he could also be considered to have killed the other party out of passion. It would not seem as if he had deliberately planned it. Although the arena had protective measures, as long as one controlled their strength well, they could instantly kill the other party by surprise. Liu Wu had already begun to calculate the strength he needed to fight later. He had to go all out. It was best if he could directly insta-kill the other party. Looking at Liu Wu in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. No matter what the other party¡¯s identity was, the killing intent on his body was fully exposed. Was he angry because of Liu Fangyu? The other party should know that he was Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Why did the other party have such killing intent towards him in public? Unless this Liu Wu was a rough person who easily lost control of his emotions. However, from his expression, Lu Yan could tell that he was not such a guy. Instead, he gave Lu Yan a very gloomy feeling. Then there was another possibility. The other party had come with the intention of killing him because Liu Fangyu¡¯s anger was only a disguise. Lu Yan thought for a moment. Other than Liu Fangyu, he had no interaction with the other party. Why did the other party want to kill him? Liu Fangyu alone was not enough of a reason. Could it be because of someone¡¯s instructions? All kinds of thoughts quickly flashed through Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Then, Lu Yan looked at Liu Wu in front of him and directly said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You said that you wanted to fight a life-and-death battle, so I agreed.¡± Lu Yan looked at Liu Wu in front of him and said indifferently. The entire arena instantly fell silent. Then, the entire arena was shocked. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Lu Yan actually agreed to the other party¡¯s request? He wants to fight to the death with him? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would Lu Yan agree to such a thing? Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± Everyone was in disbelief and could not believe what they had heard. Lu Yan had actually agreed to the other party¡¯s request and wanted to fight in a life-and-death battle with the other party? Was he courting death? Even the referee at the side was stunned. Then, he looked at Lu Yan and said solemnly, ¡°Lu Yan, a life-and-death battle is not child¡¯s play. Once you agree, it¡¯s difficult to predict what will happen in the arena.¡± Hearing the referee¡¯s words, Lu Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bear all the consequences myself. I know what a life-and-death battle means.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the referee was somewhat helpless, but he still delayed for some time, hoping that something would change. After all, Lu Yan was the principal¡¯s disciple. However, after waiting for a long time, no one said anything. The referee could only report the situation and handle things according to procedures. Then, he kept a record and took out the promise of a life-and-death battle for Lu Yan and Liu Wu to sign. Liu Wu signed the promise and still felt that it was somewhat magical. Things had gone a little too smoothly. After signing the promise of a life-and-death battle, he would not have to bear any responsibility for killing the other party. After signing, Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite conceited. Why? Has the championship of the national new student exchange competition made you so arrogant?¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Aren¡¯t I giving you a chance?¡± The smile on Liu Wu¡¯s face froze before he said coldly, ¡°I just want to avenge my brother. I¡¯ll make you pay for your actions!¡± ¡°Pay for my actions? Let¡¯s see if you can actually make me pay.¡± Lu Yan smiled disdainfully. As Lu Yan signed the promise of a life-and-death battle, the life-and-death battle between Lu Yan and Liu Wu was confirmed. The two sides could fight in the arena with the goal of killing the other party! In the principal¡¯s office, the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo looked at Lei Shuo¡¯s calm expression and said somewhat strangely, ¡°Lei Shuo, aren¡¯t you worried that your precious disciple will be killed by this guy? The other party is a fourth-year student and his combat strength looks very extraordinary.¡± Lei Shuo grinned. ¡°If he can¡¯t even resolve this matter, he¡¯s not worthy of being my disciple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Yan can handle this matter. He¡¯s only a fourth-year student. Lu Yan can completely deal with him.¡± Lei Shuo had a very clear understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. Even if he was not a match for this Liu Wu, he would definitely not die in the other party¡¯s hands. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, he shifted to the projection screen in front of him. Looking at Lu Yan on the projection screen, the middle-aged man¡¯s smile was somewhat playful. At this moment, in the office of the third-year teachers, the expressions of many third-year teachers became nervous. ¡°Liu Wu? Lu Yan might die if he fights him.¡± ¡°This matter is a little serious. How did it develop into a life-and-death battle? Hurry up and stop it.¡± ¡°Now that they¡¯ve already signed the promise, how can we stop it? Unless the principal comes forward!¡± The teachers¡¯ gazes landed on the third-year director. Their meaning was naturally self-evident. They wanted him to contact Principal Lei Shuo and stop this matter. The third-year director said indifferently, ¡°Principal Lei Shuo has long known about this. I believe he already knows about the agreement.¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s master hasn¡¯t even taken any action. Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Hearing the third-year director¡¯s words, the surrounding teachers were stunned for a moment. They did not expect Principal Lei Shuo to already know about this. They were all somewhat puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Principal Lei Shuo worried about Lu Yan? Or did he have other backup plans? Shaking their heads, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the projection screen again, waiting for the subsequent development of the matter. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan and Liu Wu had already arrived at the arena and were facing each other. Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan and said angrily, ¡°I know that you¡¯re Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, but I won¡¯t let you off for treating my brother like this. Prepare to suffer my wrath!¡± Chapter 433 - 433 Black Dragon Set, Duel Begins (1) 433 Black Dragon Set, Duel Begins (1) Lu Yan did not speak when he heard Liu Wu¡¯s ruthless words in front of him, his expression calm. Looking at Lu Yan, Liu Wu did not waste his breath. He directly put on his armor and took out his weapon. Liu Wu was a warrior. The armor on his body was incomparably pitch-black and had curved horns on it, looking very ferocious. His weapon was a long saber. The blade was very long but wide, looking incomparably heavy. Looking at Liu Wu, the audience was in an uproar. Everyone exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s the Black Dragon Set. Liu Wu is going all out. I heard that this Black Dragon Set is very special and has a very high enhancement. However, it can only be used a few times. After using it, this set of equipment will be scrapped. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Wu to actually use it at this moment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This can also be considered one of Liu Wu¡¯s trump cards. However, isn¡¯t it a little too much to attack like this when facing a first-year student?¡± ¡°What do you know? Even a lion uses its full strength to capture a rabbit. Moreover, Liu Wu has already signed the life-and-death promise. He naturally doesn¡¯t want to lose to Lu Yan. After all, this is a life-and-death battle!¡± Hearing the discussion in the surrounding audience, the corner of Liu Wu¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. This Lu Yan was really reckless. He actually dared to agree to a life-and-death battle with him! As soon as he signed the life-and-death promise, he no longer had any worries and could kill the guy in front of him to his heart¡¯s content. After all, it was already a life-and-death battle. No matter what, he would not be criticized by others. Looking at Liu Wu, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and became even more certain of his guess. It seemed that this guy was indeed here to kill him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liu Wu to directly use the Black Dragon Set. Lu Yan is probably doomed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Liu Wu can directly use the Black Dragon Set to summon the Black Dragon Phantom to attack. Although its power is far inferior to a real Black Dragon, it¡¯s still extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°Although Lu Yan is very powerful, he shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Liu Wu like this, right?¡± Heng Shanyue also frowned when he heard the surrounding discussion. Although he was confident in Lu Yan, Liu Wu¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. In the third-year teacher¡¯s office, all the teachers looked at the scene on the projection screen and frowned. ¡°Black Dragon Set? Is Liu Wu going all out? How embarrassing. He even has to use such life-saving methods to fight a first-year student.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s understandable for Liu Wu to do this. After all, he and Lu Yan are in a life-and-death battle. If he loses, he will be killed.¡± ¡°Why does this Liu Wu look so murderous? His brother is not dead either. Why does he look like his entire family has been killed? Is he usually so irritable?¡± The third-year director¡¯s gaze was also on the projection screen. He looked at the situation and frowned. This situation was somewhat unexpected. Liu Wu directly used the Black Dragon Set. He wondered if Lu Yan could withstand it. In the principal¡¯s office, the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo looked at the situation on the projection screen and frowned. ¡°Lei Shuo, something seems to be wrong. Your fourth-year student seems to be targeting your disciple. He¡¯s going to kill Lu Yan.¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze was also on the projection screen. He looked at the scene and frowned. He frowned not because Liu Wu and Lu Yan had signed a life-and-death battle, but because of Liu Wu¡¯s unexplained killing intent. Liu Fangyu alone was not enough reason for him to do this. It seemed that there was someone behind this. Lei Shuo¡¯s eyes became cold. If Liu Wu had done this out of his own will, even if he caused damage to Lu Yan, Lei Shuo would not say anything, let alone do anything. However, if anyone wanted to do anything to Lu Yan through Liu Wu, he would definitely not let the other party off! In the arena, Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan with a very calm expression. In his opinion, this battle was completely one-sided. He felt that he was definitely able to kill the other party. As the countdown to the battle ended, the life-and-death battle between Lu Yan and Liu Wu began. Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan and was about to attack when he saw Lu Yan raise the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Then, a large number of undead appeared and directly filled the entire arena. Many undead even appeared under the arena and surrounded the arena. Lu Yan naturally did not use undead to deal with a guy like Liu Fangyu. He could even test the ability he had just obtained. However, when facing Liu Wu, he still had to go all out. After killing the other party, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone challenging him anymore. The achievement mission could be completed naturally. Moreover, in a life-and-death battle, the equipment on the dead party would be the spoils of war for the victor. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze circulated on the black armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body. Lu Yan was still somewhat interested in this Black Dragon Set. Liu Wu looked at the large number of undead in front of him and frowned. He originally wanted to directly attack and quickly kill this guy, but from the looks of it, it did not seem to be possible. The surrounding undead attacked. Liu Wu raised the long saber in his hand and directly slashed. A saber aura spread out from the long saber and directly swept forward, instantly cleaning up a large number of undead in front of him. The surrounding undead seemed to be no threat to Liu Wu. A large number of undead rushed over, but they only turned into shattered bones under the long saber in the other party¡¯s hand. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. After all, this guy was a fourth-year senior and had a very high level. His four attributes were extremely high. Lu Yan himself could still face it, but not his undead. Unless he used Undead Rage. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly summoned two bone dragons, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon and quickly rushed towards Liu Wu. Liu Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Lu Yan rush over. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Liu Wu condensed his strength and directly condensed all his strength on the saber. A black saber beam spread out on the saber. Chapter 434 ?434 Black Dragon Set, Duel Begins (2) Then, Liu Wu held the long saber and directly slashed at Lu Yan fiercely. As the long saber in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down, a saber aura quickly slashed at Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned and sensed the threat of death from this saber aura. Although he was very confident in his four attributes, Lu Yan was still very vigilant when facing a fourth-year student after all. He was also very cautious. Without hesitation, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze in the air before quickly disappearing from his spot. Buzz! Lu Yan¡¯s body slowly appeared not far away and he raised his eyebrows slightly. This guy¡¯s attack was very powerful and he could not wait to kill him. Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan, who had appeared not far away, his eyes revealing disappointment. Unfortunately, he originally thought that the other party would be careless and would be directly killed in one strike. He did not expect the other party to be still relatively vigilant. However, it did not matter. Liu Wu¡¯s body quickly rushed out, and the two bone dragons blocked in front of him. Liu Wu raised the long saber in his hand and blocked the attack of one of the bone dragons. Then, the long saber in his hand quickly slashed and landed on the other bone dragon. Crack! With the sound of bones shattering, a crack directly appeared on this bone dragon¡¯s body. A huge hole appeared on the bone dragon. If the other party had used a stronger attack, it would probably directly shatter this bone dragon! Ao Yun, who was about to rush in front of Liu Wu, hurriedly stopped when he saw this. This guy was a little fierce. Ao Yun did not dare to approach and directly attacked from afar. As he improved during this period of time, Ao Yun¡¯s level and combat strength also increased a lot. His previous abilities had also recovered a lot. Under such circumstances, Ao Yun also had a lot more long-range attacks. The little Netherworld Dragon also stopped and began to spit out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames towards Liu Wu. Liu Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not dodge Ao Yun¡¯s long-range attack and directly resisted it. Ao Yun¡¯s long-range attack landed on the Black Dragon Armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body and did not cause much damage. However, Liu Wu quickly dodged the attack of the little Netherworld Dragon. He naturally understood Lu Yan¡¯s attack methods and knew that this black flame was very terrifying and could not be resisted head-on. If he resisted head-on, he would probably suffer. Looking at Liu Wu, who was constantly dodging, Lu Yan rushed over again. Then, the surrounding undead emitted a scarlet light. Undead Rage! Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan rushing towards him and raised his eyebrows slightly. He slowed down the frequency of his attacks. When Lu Yan was acting cautiously, Liu Wu suddenly exploded and directly raised the long saber in his hand to slash at Lu Yan. Lu Yan also raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed fiercely at Liu Wu. The weapons of both sides emitted a crisp sound in midair, and Liu Wu¡¯s eyes revealed joy. This guy actually dared to fight him head-on. He was simply courting death. Bang! A crisp sound sounded, but the smile on Liu Wu¡¯s face suddenly froze. A huge force came from the long saber in his hand, removing more than half of his strength. How could this guy be so powerful? Although he had learned that the other party¡¯s four attributes were very powerful, wasn¡¯t this strength a little exaggerated? He was only a first-year student! Then, the Netherworld Soul Flame on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand soared and directly headed towards Liu Wu. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Liu Wu¡¯s frown deepened. This guy was much harder to deal with than he had imagined. With such strength, this guy¡¯s four attributes could be said to be extremely powerful. Such a person was not so easy to kill. In the surrounding audience, everyone was slightly stunned. They did not expect the first encounter between the two of them to be a draw. Everyone could clearly see that the two of them did not use any skills and were using their own strength to fight. Lu Yan was actually not at a disadvantage in terms of strength with this guy and ended up in a draw. Everyone had heard that Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were very high, but they had never had a concept of just how high they were. After all, he was only a first-year student. Even if his four attributes were very high, how high could they be? However, now, everyone had a clear understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s high four attributes. It was simply exaggerated! Then, Liu Wu directly rushed towards Lu Yan. The surrounding undead swarmed over, their bodies covered in a scarlet light, wanting to drown Liu Wu. Liu Wu waved the long saber in his hand, and a black light appeared on the saber before covering the surrounding undead. Saber lights slashed horizontally, directly cutting the surrounding undead in half. Even after the Undead Rage, these undead were still not Liu Wu¡¯s match. Then, Liu Wu arrived in front of Lu Yan. The saber light on the long saber became richer and richer and suddenly slashed at Lu Yan. The power of this attack was very powerful. Moreover, Lu Yan felt as if the space around him was frozen and his aura was completely locked onto. Lu Yan had a feeling that even if he used the Monarch Netherworld Escape, he would not be able to dodge the other party¡¯s attack. This Liu Wu should have used an ability similar to a sure-hit attack. After all, he was a fourth-year student. It was very normal for him to have such methods and abilities. Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly summoned the Undead Netherworld Armor to increase his defense to the maximum. Then, a light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and the three soul crystals were instantly consumed. Since he could not dodge this attack, Lu Yan directly chose to receive it. He condensed an attack and also attacked Liu Wu. The surrounding audience exclaimed. No one expected Lu Yan and Liu Wu to directly use such a powerful attack in just an instant. After probing the other party¡¯s strength, he instantly went forward and risked his life! Liu Wu looked at Lu Yan¡¯s actions in front of him, his eyes also revealing surprise. As expected of the champion of the national new student exchange competition, he was also very decisive during battle. Realizing that he could not dodge the attack, he chose to resist the attack head-on. Did the other party want to use desperate methods to force him to give up on attacking? How laughable. The corner of Liu Wu¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. He felt that Lu Yan was still too young. He had the Black Dragon Armor on him. So what if he resisted one attack from the other party? Did he want to risk his life? Then let¡¯s see whose life was tougher. A cold light flashed in Liu Wu¡¯s eyes. He did not dodge at all. The long saber in his hand increased its speed again and slashed at Lu Yan. Both sides did not dodge the other party¡¯s attacks. Their attacks slashed towards the other party. It was as if they wanted to use this attack to determine the outcome. Everyone held their breaths and looked nervously at the arena, waiting for the outcome of this battle. Chapter 435 ?435 Force Confrontation, Liu Wu¡¯s Shock The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was the first to land on Liu Wu and directly slashed onto the other party¡¯s Black Dragon Armor. With a crisp sound, Liu Wu¡¯s Black Dragon Armor emitted a muffled sound. After consuming three soul crystals, the fatal blow containing three times Lu Yan¡¯s strength ruthlessly landed on the Black Dragon Armor. Liu Wu did not take it seriously at first. It was only the attack of a first-year student. How powerful could it be? However, in the next moment, the expression on Liu Wu¡¯s face suddenly changed. A huge force sounded, making cracks appear on the Black Dragon Armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body. Sensing the surging power, Liu Wu¡¯s expression instantly became solemn. The Black Dragon Armor on his body emitted a loud dragon roar. A Black Dragon phantom appeared from the Black Dragon Armor and directly circled to protect Liu Wu¡¯s body, forcefully resisting Lu Yan¡¯s attack! The surrounding audience exclaimed. It was not because of the Black Dragon phantom that appeared on Liu Wu¡¯s Black Dragon Armor, but because of the strength of Lu Yan¡¯s attack! This attack actually forced the Black Dragon Armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body to enter a defensive state. It had to be known that those who could force Liu Wu to this extent were also very powerful among the fourth-year students. Heng Shanyue¡¯s eyes also revealed a trace of surprise, but then his expression became worried. After all, now that Lu Yan¡¯s attack had passed, he was about to withstand Liu Wu¡¯s attack! Liu Wu¡¯s attack was not so easy to withstand! Heng Shanyue could not help but worry if Lu Yan could resist Heng Shanyue¡¯s attack. Although Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, could his defense also be so powerful? Liu Wu had condensed a very powerful strength in this attack and could not be underestimated. The gazes of the surrounding audience also landed on Lu Yan, wanting to see if Lu Yan could block Liu Wu¡¯s attack! Logically speaking, Lu Yan should not be able to block Liu Wu¡¯s attack. However, Lu Yan had already given them too many surprises. Perhaps an unexpected situation would happen. In the principal¡¯s office, the expression of the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo also became solemn. He could tell that the attack of the guy in front of Lu Yan was very powerful. If Lu Yan could not block it, he would probably be severely injured! Then, he looked at Lei Shuo at the side and discovered that Lei Shuo did not have much of a reaction. It seemed that he was very confident in his disciple. This made his interest become richer. His gaze landed on the projection screen in front of him and he could not take his eyes off it. In the third-year teacher¡¯s office, all the teachers also held their breaths. They did not know if Lu Yan could block Liu Wu¡¯s attack. The third-year director¡¯s expression also became solemn. Although he was very satisfied with Lu Yan¡¯s performance, he was somewhat uncertain about the current situation. Now, he could only watch the subsequent developments. In the arena, Lu Yan¡¯s expression did not change at all when he faced Liu Wu¡¯s powerful attack. He had no problem dealing with such an attack. Although he was very confident in his attack, Lu Yan knew that he still had to be prepared and could not let his guard down. The long saber in Liu Wu¡¯s hand slashed at Lu Yan, actually emitting a dragon roar. There were many of these saber lights, hundreds of them. After they bloomed, they slashed at Lu Yan like a violent wind. As long as one failed to resist these attacks, these saber lights would quickly slash the enemy into pieces! These attacks landed on Lu Yan¡¯s body, emitting crisp sounds, making cracks appear on the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan frowned slightly and felt the sharpness of the surrounding saber lights, his expression somewhat solemn. It seemed that the Undead Netherworld Armor could not block the other party¡¯s attack! As the saber beam continued to erupt, more and more cracks appeared on the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. In the end, it could not take it anymore and was directly shattered. As the Undead Netherworld Armor shattered, sharp saber lights directly slashed at Lu Yan. Just as Lu Yan was about to use the Life Conversion Ring, the black saber beam in front of him suddenly dissipated, as if it did not have any strength to continue. It had withered! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this attack to be so weak that he could just rely on the Undead Netherworld Armor to block it. This¡­ was a draw again? Everyone looked at each other. They did not expect such a situation. Originally, they thought that since Liu Wu had blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack, Lu Yan would definitely not be able to block Liu Wu¡¯s attack. However, from the current situation, it seemed that Lu Yan could also block Liu Wu¡¯s attack. Was the strength of both sides equal? What was going on? Was this really a life-and-death battle between a fourth-year senior and a first-year student? The battle between the two of them was not fancy at all. Unexpectedly, Lu Yan did not use many trump cards and could already barely be on par with Liu Wu. The attack and defense of the two of them were actually similar. This situation was really unexpected. Even Liu Wu found it unbelievable! Because his attack was relatively rushed and was not condensed for long, it did not last long. However, he was only a first-year student. Even if he was the champion of the national new student exchange competition, it was still unreasonable for him to block this attack. According to Liu Wu¡¯s guess, if the other party was not too powerful, his attack could instantly break through the other party¡¯s defense and directly kill the other party. At the very least, the other party would be severely injured. However, the final outcome shocked him. Not to mention being severely injured, he had only broken the other party¡¯s outermost defense and was not even injured by the other party¡¯s armor. This made Liu Wu narrow his eyes. It was probably all because of the black armor. It was clearly not real armor, but a phantom. It should be a very special defensive ability and method. He did not expect the other party to have such methods! Liu Wu¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Your combat strength has somewhat exceeded my imagination!¡± Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Liu Wu slowly said. Even though Lu Yan in front of him had completely exceeded his expectations, he was still calm now because he had his own confidence! No matter how many methods the other party had, he still felt that he could easily defeat the other party and kill the other party. When Lu Yan heard Liu Wu¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Is that so? I think you¡¯re a little too trashy. As a fourth-year senior, you can¡¯t even do anything to a first-year student like me. What have you been doing in the Golden Corner Academy for the past few years? Flirting?¡± The guy in front of him wanted to kill him. Moreover, he also wanted to kill the other party, so he naturally would not be polite to the other party! Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect Lu Yan to say this. Wasn¡¯t he a little too arrogant? However, the outcome of the battle between the two of them also exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Lu Yan indeed had the capital to be arrogant. In the arena, Liu Wu narrowed his eyes when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words but was not angry. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be young and rash. However, I¡¯ll let you understand what the true difference between us is next!¡± At the same time, the armor formed by these saber auras even emitted an extremely sharp aura, as if it wanted to shatter everything that approached! This was an ability that was both offensive and defensive! Lu Yan frowned slightly and felt a very powerful pressure from Liu Wu. It seemed that Liu Wu was going to use his full strength. At this moment, a dragon roar sounded from the black armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body in front of him. Then, a pitch-black divine dragon danced out of the black armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body and entrenched beside him with its fangs and claws. Although the pitch-black divine dragon was only a phantom, it was lifelike, as if it was real. Moreover, there was an extremely huge pressure coming from it. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes. Even if the combat strength of this pitch-black divine dragon phantom was inferior to Liu Wu, it was probably about the same. This was the first time Lu Yan had seen such equipment. The Black Dragon Armor just now could even form a defense. It was a very good set equipment. Thinking of this, Liu Wu in front of him had already quickly rushed towards him. The black divine dragon phantom also rushed towards Lu Yan with bared fangs and brandished claws. Undead Twin! The two bone dragons, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared and directly welcomed Liu Wu and the black divine dragon in front of them. Chapter 436 ?436 Duel Accepted, Achievement Mission Completed! ¡°Look, Liu Wu is using the Black Dragon Phantom of the Black Dragon Set. He¡¯s going to use all his strength.¡± ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength probably also shocked Liu Wu. He has no choice but to use his strongest strength to deal with it.¡± ¡°I heard that Liu Wu¡¯s Black Dragon Set was forged from the blood essence of a divine dragon. The Black Dragon phantom summoned from it has some power of a true divine dragon!¡± ¡°Really? Could it be that Liu Wu got someone to forge such awesome equipment?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think Liu Wu has such financial resources? He obtained this by chance and can be considered to have gotten lucky. I heard that after he obtained the Black Dragon Set, he jumped to the top of the fourth-year seniors. Previously, he could only be above average.¡± The audience looked at the divine dragon phantom from Liu Wu¡¯s Black Dragon Set in the arena and discussed. The fact that Liu Wu had used the divine dragon phantom of the Black Dragon Set meant that he was already beginning to panic and wanted to quickly resolve the battle in front of him. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful, giving Liu Wu a lot of pressure. As a fourth-year senior, it was somewhat unreasonable for him to not be able to take down a first-year student after so long. Everyone in the surrounding audience held their breaths, knowing that the outcome of the battle between the two of them would directly be decided. Although the combat strength Lu Yan had displayed was already very powerful, everyone still did not think highly of Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan was only a first-year student. However, everyone still had hope for Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan had already created many miracles previously. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze was also on Liu Wu, prepared to use his strongest strength! Buzz! A black light rose from Lu Yan¡¯s body, then formed a screen that quickly covered the entire arena. Undead Curtain! Facing Liu Wu, Lu Yan¡¯s undead were not very useful. At most, they would be used as cannon fodder or as a shield. However, with the Undead Curtain, it was different. Within the Undead Curtain, the various attributes of the undead had increased. Coupled with Undead Rage, Lu Yan¡¯s undead could already cause some trouble for Liu Wu. Then, Liu Wu sensed the changes in the surrounding undead. He casually waved the long saber in his hand and directly slashed at the surrounding undead, wanting to directly shatter them. However, this time, the long saber in his hand did not shatter the undead like before. With a crisp sound, some cracks appeared on the undead slashed by the long saber. Some of the cracks on the undead¡¯s bodies even covered their entire bodies, but these undead did not shatter. Liu Wu raised his eyebrows and waved the long saber in his hand again before shattering the surrounding undead. Although it only increased the attack limit once, the impact on Liu Wu was already very big. Fortunately, there was still the Black Dragon phantom beside him. The Black Dragon phantom roared and directly rushed out, instantly shattering the undead in front of it. The saber aura covering Liu Wu¡¯s body previously also kept blooming, shattering the surrounding undead. Then, Liu Wu rushed towards Lu Yan without any obstruction. The little Netherworld Dragon spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that covered Liu Wu. This time, facing the Netherworld Soul Flame, Liu Wu did not choose to dodge and directly let the Netherworld Soul Flame cover him. The power of the Netherworld Soul Flame was still very powerful. The saber aura covering Liu Wu¡¯s body kept cutting the flames, but it was still unable to stop the Netherworld Soul Flame from attaching unto Liu Wu¡¯s body. However, a dragon roar appeared from the armor on Liu Wu¡¯s body and directly protected his body, blocking the damage of the Netherworld Soul Flame! The surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect the Black Dragon Set on Liu Wu to be able to attack and defend at the same time! They could actually release two Black Dragon phantoms. One of them attacked and the other defended! It was simply abnormal! Lu Yan looked at the Black Dragon phantom on Liu Wu¡¯s body and the Black Dragon phantom in front of him, his eyes flashing with surprise. He did not know that the other party¡¯s Black Dragon Set could actually release two Black Dragon phantoms at the same time. Just as he was thinking, Liu Wu had already rushed in front of Lu Yan with a long saber. Waving the long saber in his hand, Liu Wu directly slashed at Lu Yan. As long as there were no more annoying undead, he would definitely be able to directly kill the other party with all his strength. Thinking of this, the saber in Liu Wu¡¯s hand slashed down even more fiercely. Lu Yan looked at the long saber in Liu Wu¡¯s hand and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to welcome it. Bang! With a crisp sound, their bodies suddenly shook. Lu Yan¡¯s arm clearly trembled. However, Lu Yan did not take it to heart. Liu Wu frowned and did not take the opportunity to pursue. Instead, he retreated. He already needed to use the Black Dragon Phantom to resist the little Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame head-on. The burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame would consume the strength of the Black Dragon Set so he could not resist the damage of the Netherworld Soul Flame for a long time. Therefore, Liu Wu needed to dodge Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame. Without this black flame, it would be much easier for him to kill this guy. However, it was only somewhat troublesome for him right now. The saber aura of the long saber in his hand spread again. Liu Wu directly condensed a saber aura and slashed at Lu Yan. The undead along the way were all shattered by this saber aura. This was the first time Liu Wu had released a long-range attack. Lu Yan did not want to dodge. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. At the same time, the surrounding bone dragons and Ao Yun directly rushed towards Liu Wu, directly forcing Liu Wu to quickly block for a short period of time. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s figure also appeared from behind Liu Wu¡¯s body. The Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand slashed at Liu Wu! A smile appeared on Liu Wu¡¯s face. He was waiting for this! This guy had the ability to switch places. He had already displayed it previously. Liu Wu had released the large-scale attack just now to get closer to the other party and to force the other party to use this ability. According to the videos he had observed in the past, this guy would need at least a second to use this ability again. However, it took less than a second for him to kill the other party! In his eyes, Lu Yan still had some ability. Lu Yan even knew to let his undead attack first to attract his attention and actions before arriving behind him. However, it was only so-so! Liu Wu bent down and kept condensing strength with the long saber in his hand. He did not care about the attacks of the bone dragon and Ao Yun in front of him and directly used the Black Dragon Armor on his body to block. A large amount of saber aura spread out from the long saber. Then, Liu Wu directly turned around and quickly slashed at Lu Yan behind him. However, just as he turned around, Liu Wu saw the smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face. Smile? How could this guy still smile? Liu Wu instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he also couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. His attack was definitely able to break the other party¡¯s defense. Even if he could not kill the other party, he could at least severely injure the other party and make the other party unable to resist. Smile? Let¡¯s see if you can still smile! Just as the long saber in Liu Wu¡¯s hand was about to land on Lu Yan, several black shadows suddenly entered Liu Wu¡¯s shadow. In an instant, intense pain spread out from Liu Wu¡¯s mind. This soul pain was really too intense, so intense that Liu Wu could not control his body. However, this pain quickly faded after instantly reaching its peak, but it was already too late! A light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand and directly slashed at Liu Wu¡¯s neck, instantly slashing open a hole in the other party¡¯s neck. A large amount of blood instantly flowed out of Liu Wu¡¯s neck and directly splattered on the arena. Just as Liu Wu was about to move, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames covered Liu Wu¡¯s body. The intense soul pain made Liu Wu unable to help but scream. The body he had just gained control of was instantly uncontrollable again. Then, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed open Liu Wu¡¯s neck and instantly severed the other party¡¯s head. Although the other party¡¯s armor was also protected at the neck, it was still the weakest spot. Lu Yan could naturally kill the other party with two full-strength attacks. The entire place was silent. Everyone looked at Lu Yan in the arena in shock and was completely speechless. What was going on? Liu Wu was dead? What was going on? At this moment, a voice appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on completing the achievement mission ¡°Silencing Everyone¡±. [Accept all your opponents¡¯ duels and win all of them, silencing everyone.] [Mission Reward: Two spatial stones, 1,000 achievement points.] Chapter 437 ?437 Gain, Black Dragon Armor The entire place was silent! Everyone¡¯s expressions froze. They had thought how the battle would end, but they definitely did not expect it to end in this manner. Liu Wu was dead! Moreover, he had died in such a strange way! Just now, Liu Wu was clearly condensing his strength. Moreover, he had already calculated that Lu Yan¡¯s figure would appear behind Liu Wu and was already prepared. However, why did he stop at the last moment? ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s over already? Liu Wu is dead? How did he die? Wasn¡¯t he still suppressing Lu Yan just now?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? They¡¯ve already signed a life-and-death contract. Won¡¯t it be suicide to hold back at that time?¡± ¡°Just now, I saw Liu Wu¡¯s extremely painful expression. Could it be Lu Yan¡¯s soul attack method? I remember that it was already exposed previously that Lu Yan has a soul attack method.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s that black flame that can burn the enemy¡¯s soul. However, Liu Wu has already used methods to isolate the black flame. Could it be that Lu Yan has other soul attack methods?¡± After a short silence, discussion erupted around the entire arena. Everyone could not believe the situation in front of them. Heng Shanyue looked at the scene in front of him and muttered, ¡°He killed him! Lu Yan killed Liu Wu! Moreover, it was so easy! This guy is really too terrifying.¡± In Lei Shuo¡¯s office, the middle-aged man in front of Lei Shuo directly stood up and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Shadow! It¡¯s the shadow just now! I can¡¯t believe that this guy even has such methods and has been hiding them so well. Thinking carefully, when he fought Liu Fangyu just now, this guy seemed to have also used such methods. ¡°However, he didn¡¯t cause too much shock with this method. It was miraculously effective this time! ¡°This guy actually has so many soul attack methods. It¡¯s simply shocking. Lei Shuo, why don¡¯t we teach him together? We¡¯ll definitely be able to increase this guy¡¯s strength faster.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Lei Shuo and raised his desire to make Lu Yan his disciple again. Lei Shuo glanced at the middle-aged man and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Dream on. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about having designs on Lu Yan.¡± The middle-aged man smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Hahaha, Lei Shuo, some things don¡¯t have to be so absolute. After all, the world is unpredictable. Some things are very dependent on fate. I think my fate with Lu Yan is not bad.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you watch.¡± Lei Shuo shouted angrily when he heard this. Then, he directly closed the projection screen. ¡°You.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and then looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°You¡¯ll probably lead the team in this national university exchange competition, right?¡± Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I knew it. With your precious disciple around, you will definitely personally lead the team. At that time, I¡¯ll treat you to a seat when you arrive in Eagle Country.¡± Lei Shuo pursed his lips. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not as if there¡¯s anything good for me to see there. I¡¯m not going.¡± The middle-aged man smiled when he heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words and did not continue. Instead, he directly stood up. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s body transformed into a pool of water that instantly scattered on the ground before quickly disappearing. At this moment, in the third-year teacher¡¯s office, all the third-year teachers looked at the scene on the projection screen with shocked expressions. Although they had already expected Lu Yan¡¯s performance to definitely shock everyone, they did not expect Lu Yan to do this! Although Lu Yan and Liu Wu had been on the stage for a long time, it could basically be said that Lu Yan had directly killed Liu Wu. What happened in that instant just now? Why did Liu Wu¡¯s body suddenly stiffen? He was directly unable to move, as if he had been completely immobilized. They could see very clearly that Lu Yan had used two attacks to cut off Liu Wu¡¯s neck. As long as Liu Wu could move, he would definitely be able to dodge Lu Yan¡¯s attack after the first attack and counterattack. However, the other party¡¯s movements were clearly restrained by something. The intense pain did not seem to be an act. The third-year director¡¯s gaze was also on the projection screen in front of him. He looked at the scene on the projection screen and raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that aside from the Netherworld Soul Flame, Lu Yan had other soul attack methods. Others might not have noticed, but he had. However, he did not know what that black shadow was. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan was quietly looking at Liu Wu¡¯s corpse on the ground. To be honest, this guy¡¯s death was not very unjust. This was because Lu Yan could be said to have tricked him. The moment Liu Wu gathered his strength and prepared to attack just now, Lu Yan directly triggered nearly a hundred shadows to enter Liu Wu¡¯s shadow. Then, he activated Shadow Pain. With Shadow Pain, he could summon a few shadows to enter the other party¡¯s shadow, causing huge soul damage to the other party. However, after Lu Yan¡¯s modifications, the Shadow Pain could already work with the shadows in his Soul Space Necklace. His Soul Space Necklace had a thousand shadows! After so long, it was already filled with shadows. He could only wait until obtaining higher level shadows to replace the existing ones. However, the power of Shadow Pain could only be attached to a few shadows. Therefore, from the moment Lu Yan saw Liu Wu, he kept using the power of Shadow Pain to constantly use the power on the shadow! After using the Shadow Pain, Lu Yan needed some time to recover. However, even so, Lu Yan still successfully used the Shadow Pain eight times! Eight times of Shadow Pain was enough to attach nearly a hundred Soul Space Necklace shadows to the power of Shadow Pain. Then, in that instant, they directly entered Liu Wu¡¯s shadow. Eight times Shadow Pain instantly erupted, and the effect was not only eight times the damage of Shadow Pain. Instead, it exceeded the stacking of eight times the Shadow Pain. After all, when the soul pain reached a certain level and broke the limit, it was not something that could be easily resisted. This duel was over! The achievement mission had already been completed. No one present would continue to challenge him. This was because everyone knew very well that his strength was not something they could resist. The gazes of the entire audience landed on Lu Yan. Those first-year students were all excited. After all, this could also be considered a collision between the new students and the older students. However, the new students had won miraculously! Therefore, they were still very happy with Lu Yan¡¯s victory. As for the third-year students watching the competition, they all had extremely shocked expressions. Liu Wu had actually lost. No, he had actually been killed! Even if Liu Wu failed, the impact was much smaller than him dying. If he had only lost, many people could even accept it. After all, Lu Yan was the first place in the national new student exchange competition and was even Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. His combat strength was still very powerful. Under such circumstances, it was not impossible for Lu Yan to defeat Liu Wu. However, Liu Wu getting killed was different. This meant that Lu Yan¡¯s strength had already far surpassed Liu Wu. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to kill Liu Wu. The most exaggerated thing was that Liu Wu had even used the Black Dragon Set on his body, but it still could not change his fate of being killed! This was really a little too exaggerated! Looking at Lu Yan in the arena, the expressions of all the third-year students became complicated. Now, they had to admit that the combat strength displayed by this first-year student was really too powerful. Lu Yan put away the Netherworld Soul Scythe and walked towards Liu Wu. Now that he won the life-and-death battle, everything in the arena would be his spoils of war. Chapter 438 - 438 Preparing to Depart 438 Preparing to Depart Lu Yan still had a deep impression of Liu Wu¡¯s Black Dragon Set. Lu Yan was still somewhat interested in this Black Dragon Set. When he arrived beside Liu Wu, the processor on the arena had already gone on stage and began to deal with Liu Wu¡¯s corpse. The armor on his body was removed. Then, the corpse was brought away, and the rest of the things belonged to Lu Yan. Lu Yan put away the things on the ground. Although he wanted to check the Black Dragon Set at this moment, he had just killed Liu Wu after all. Now that there were still so many students, it was still somewhat inappropriate to check in front of everyone. After collecting the items, Lu Yan directly left the arena and headed out of the arena. All the spectators¡¯ gazes were on Lu Yan¡¯s back and they were all silent. Everyone knew very well that after Lu Yan grew up, his achievements would be limitless. Lu Yan quickly returned to the dormitory and directly took out the spoils of war. First of all, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the Black Dragon Set. Previously, Lu Yan had noticed that there were many cracks on this Black Dragon Set. Now, after the battle just now, the cracks on the Black Dragon Set became richer. Holding the Black Dragon Set in his hand, Lu Yan checked its attributes. [Black Dragon Armor] [Grade: Epic] [Equipment Physique+55, Agility+36] [Effect: You can summon the Black Dragon Phantom to cover your entire body and double your defense. It also has a burning effect. The other party will be burned when they come into contact with the Red Flame. Duration: ten minutes. Cooldown time is one hour.] [Black Dragon Helm] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment Physique+44, Agility+31, Intelligence+22] [Black Dragon Dragon Gauntlets] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment intelligence+38, agility+11, strength+25] [Black Dragon Boots] [Grade: Diamond] [Equipment intelligence+33, agility+24] The four parts of the equipment were all very light and they all increased the four attributes by a lot. The Black Dragon Armor was even an epic level equipment. Not only were the attributes very powerful, it even had the Black Dragon Phantom as its defensive effect. Although the rest were all diamond level equipment, they were still equipment with extremely high attributes. Then, Lu Yan checked and discovered that this Black Dragon Armor Set also had a set effect skill. [Set Effect: Black Dragon Phantom: You can summon the Black Dragon Phantom to help in battle. The strength of the Black Dragon Phantom is related to how damaged the set is. The less damaged it is, the stronger the strength.] [Damage: Every time you summon the Black Dragon Phantom to fight and use the Black Dragon Phantom to cover your entire body to defend, it will cause damage to the Black Dragon Set. Dragon blood can reduce the damage, and divine dragon blood can increase the strength of the Black Dragon Set.] [Damage Level: 75%] It turned out that summoning the Black Dragon Phantom to fight was the effect of the entire Black Dragon Set. This Black Dragon Phantom was still very powerful. The defensive Black Dragon Phantom was only a good defensive method, but it was still somewhat inferior to the Undead Netherworld Armor. However, the effect of this set was very good. Previously, when he faced the Black Dragon Phantom, Lu Yan felt a lot of pressure. If not for the fact that he had instantly killed Liu Wu, this Black Dragon Phantom would probably have caused Lu Yan a lot of trouble. This Black Dragon Set did not have many attributes, but it only had one flaw, which was that its damage level was a little too high. A damage of 75% meant that it would probably be completely damaged after a few more uses. At that time, it would probably be very troublesome to repair. However, the overall attributes and effect of this Black Dragon Set were better than the Red Flame Dragon Armor Set. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan decided to use the Black Dragon Set to replace the Red Flame Dragon Armor Set first. After all, its attributes were better. As for the damage level, he wanted to see if he could use dragon blood to ease the damage. If it really did not work, he would definitely be able to obtain better equipment to replace it later on. As for the Red Flame Dragon Armor Set that he had replaced, Lu Yan thought for a moment and directly used the devouring effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The devouring effect of the Netherworld Soul Scythe could devour equipment to increase its power, and it could devour things other than weapons. Taking out the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Lu Yan directly placed it above the Red Flame Dragon Armor on the ground and directly activated the devouring effect. Red energy seeped out of the Red Flame Dragon Armor on the ground and quickly entered the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand emitted a black light that flashed. Then, Lu Yan checked the attributes of the Netherworld Soul Scythe and discovered that it had increased a lot. [Netherworld Soul Scythe: Legendary weapon] [Strength+75 (Can devour equipment to increase)] [Intelligence+75 (Can devour equipment to increase)] [Overall strength increased by 33% (can devour equipment)] [Overall intelligence increased by 33% (can devour equipment)] [Skill: Spirit Tide: Condense the undead power to form a tide and launch a soul attack on the area ahead. It can cause intimidation and stiffness.] [Skill: Attack Amplification: Increase your attack by 100%. Duration: 1 hour. Cooldown time: 2 hours.] [The Netherworld Soul Scythe can affect the soul. When used to attack, it can cause 80% damage to the soul.] [Consuming a soul crystal can double the effect of the entire Netherworld Soul Scythe. It can only be used during undead enhancement.] [Consuming three soul crystals can condense a fatal blow, causing three times the damage of your current state. There¡¯s a chance to trigger a fatal effect and directly kill the enemy. (The larger the range of the enemy, the higher the chance.)] [Growth: It can devour weapons to increase the enhancement effect. There¡¯s a chance for it to obtain the special effect of the devoured equipment.] After devouring the Red Flame Dragon Armor, the strength and intelligence of the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand increased by 20. His overall strength and intelligence also increased by 2%. The enhancement effect was still not bad. The more it leveled up, the more difficult it should be to increase the level of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. At that time, it needed to devour a large amount of equipment. However, it should not be difficult for Lu Yan. Lu Yan thought for a moment. He still had more than 10,000 credits. Should he buy some equipment to devour? After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan still shook his head. This was a little too wasteful. After all, these credits were loaned to him and needed to be repaid. They were not his own. It was too wasteful to buy equipment for the Netherworld Soul Scythe to devour like this. It was best if he could buy essence tonics and attribute enhancement pills. As for equipment, there were still many ways to obtain them, such as spoils of war. After dealing with the Black Dragon Set, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Liu Wu¡¯s other items on the ground. These items also belonged to Lu Yan. However, Lu Yan flipped through them and did not find anything else useful. However, a black jade pendant attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. This black jade pendant looked very ancient. There were no carving marks on it, as if it had only been taken out of a jade stone. It was tied with a black rope and had a texture similar to the black jade pendant. Lu Yan touched this black jade pendant. It was somewhat cool to the touch, but it did not trigger any phenomenon. Other than this black jade pendant, there was nothing else good. It was just some portable items. Lu Yan put away this black jade pendant and directly threw away the other items. They were useless. Then, Lu Yan took out two stones. This was the reward for completing the achievement mission just now. Spatial stones. This was the first time Lu Yan had heard of this spatial stone. It sounded like it was related to spatial power. Space stone: A stone that stores spatial power. It contains a large amount of spatial power. Spatial power reserve: 1,200. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. This spatial stone was not a bad thing. These spatial stones were stored with 1,200 spatial power. It had to be known that his Soul Space Necklace only had 200 spatial power. With the spatial power of this spatial stone, not to mention anything else, he should be able to activate the coordinates of his Soul Space Necklace. Other than the two spatial stones, there were also 1,000 achievement points, making Lu Yan¡¯s achievement points exceed 5,000, reaching the level where he could receive new rewards. The reward of 5,000 achievement points should be not bad, right? Soon, Lu Yan received the 5,000 achievement points reward. An incomplete fragment appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Looking at the incomplete fragment in his hand, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This fragment was very warm and gave off a very comfortable feeling. Just by touching it, Lu Yan could sense that this was a good thing. Then, Lu Yan checked the name of this thing. Eastern Emperor Bell (Incomplete) Chapter 439 - 439 Magic Treasure, Eastern Emperor Bell 439 Magic Treasure, Eastern Emperor Bell Eastern Emperor Bell? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This was a legendary divine artifact. He did not expect it to appear here. Although it was only incomplete, it was still a legendary divine artifact. He wondered what the attributes of this Eastern Emperor Bell were. Thinking of this, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze directly landed on the incomplete fragment of the Eastern Emperor Bell. The attributes of this thing also appeared in front of Lu Yan. [Magic Treasure: Eastern Emperor Bell (Incomplete)] [The fragments of the Eastern Emperor Bell can increase your defense by 10%. When you gather all the fragments of the Eastern Emperor Bell, you can activate all the effects of the Eastern Emperor Bell.] Looking at the attributes of this incomplete Eastern Emperor Bell, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect that just an incomplete fragment of the Eastern Emperor Bell could increase his defense by 10%. Moreover, after gathering all the Eastern Emperor Bell fragments, he could activate all the effects of the Eastern Emperor Bell. Lu Yan was very excited. After gathering and activating the Eastern Emperor Bell, its attributes would definitely be very powerful. However, he did not know how to gather the other Eastern Emperor Bell fragments. He should be able to obtain more in the achievement missions afterwards. After killing Liu Wu, Lu Yan felt that his overall strength had increased a lot. A smile appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s face. Then, he went online and began to search for information about the global university exchange competition. Although the school would release news about this global university exchange competition when they set off, it was still relatively necessary to check in advance to obtain some useful information. Soon, Lu Yan learned some news about this global university exchange competition. First of all, the top ten universities of the five countries were participating this time. There were a total of fifty university teams, and the venue was in Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City. Secondly, there was also news about the candidate choices of the various universities participating in the Dragon Country this time. After all, the various universities had already announced the name list of their participants. The top three candidates of each university received a lot of attention. The attention this time was even higher than in the previous national new student exchange competition. After all, these students were fighting for the country this time and represented the honor of the country. Lu Yan discovered that the most discussed candidates on the Internet was not the number one candidate of the various universities, but Lu Yan himself! This was because Lu Yan was the only one among the four universities to participate as a first-year student. Moreover, he was the third candidate of the Golden Corner Academy. ¡°Damn! Is the participation list of the Golden Corner Academy real? Is this first-year student Lu Yan the third candidate?¡± ¡°It should be true. I remember that Lu Yan is the champion of the national new student exchange competition and can summon many undead.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Golden Corner Academy too childish? Even the champion of the national new student exchange competition is not qualified to participate in such a competition. Letting a first-year student go overseas to embarrass himself? Isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡± ¡­ Most of the comments online were questioning Lu Yan¡¯s qualifications to participate. Some had even begun to verbally attack the Golden Corner Academy and Lu Yan, saying that they were messing with the reputation of the Dragon Country. Lu Yan discovered that some of the latest news had already begun to appear in videos of his battle with Liu Wu. The headlines were each more exaggerated than the other. [Is it human nature that¡¯s distorted for a first-year student to instantly kill a fourth-year student? Or is it moral madness?] [The third candidate of the Golden Corner Academy has personally torn apart his fourth-year senior. Who dares to question his identity?] ¡­ They were all headlines that tried to attract attention. However, this news could help Lu Yan reduce the amount of criticism. After all, the battle with Liu Wu should be able to shut some people up. Of course, it was unlikely for everyone to shut up. Lu Yan had never thought of this before. If he wanted everyone to shut up, he could only display his level in the global university exchange competition to those who doubted him. There was also some other news that was basically gossip. It was basically about the grudges between the participating members. However, Lu Yan quickly discovered something interesting. That was, he was not the only first-year student in the Dragon Country¡¯s participating school. A first-year student of Demon City University had also participated in this global university new student exchange competition. Lu Yan was also very familiar with the name. Song Qingge! Looking at this name, the Five Elements Thunder Qilin that appeared in the clouds in the sky could not help but appear in Lu Yan¡¯s mind. That killing move was very powerful. Moreover, Song Qingge could already unleash such power before being able to fully control it. If he could completely control it, it would even be relatively threatening for Lu Yan. However, with Song Qingge¡¯s strength during the national new student exchange competition, he was still not qualified to participate in the global university exchange competition. It seemed that this guy¡¯s strength had also increased very much recently. Moreover, for Demon City University to let Song Qingge participate, he probably didn¡¯t just increase strength. There should be a huge increase that made Demon City University not hesitate to break the rules, just like what Eternal Academy did with Lu Yan. Seeing that an acquaintance was also participating, Lu Yan was in a good mood. Of course, the insults about Song Qingge on the Internet were even worse than Lu Yan¡¯s. After all, Lu Yan still had the title of the champion of the national new student exchange competition to deal with the criticism. Song Qingge was criticized even more miserably. In the next two days, Lu Yan told Luo Liuli about the global university exchange competition. In the past two days, Luo Liuli had also completely integrated into the life of the Golden Corner Academy. Luo Liuli was naturally very happy that Lu Yan was participating in the global efficient exchange competition. However, she still instructed Lu Yan to be careful. After all, he was participating overseas. Lu Yan even called Maggie and asked her about the curse power. Maggie replied that the curse power was already very stable and there was not much of a problem. Perhaps because of the previous incident, the two of them were somewhat awkward. Maggie and Lu Yan seemed to be somewhat stuttering on the phone. After a simple conversation, she hung up. Three days later, Lu Yan and the others prepared to set off to Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City to participate in the global university exchange. In the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s honor room, Lu Yan and the others had already gathered. They would take photos here before leaving and hang them on the honor wall here. There were also photos of Lu Yan winning the national new student exchange competition. At this moment, Lei Shuo also rushed over. This time, he would personally lead the team. At the side, another teacher also began to introduce the specific situation of this global university exchange competition to Lu Yan and the others. Through this teacher¡¯s explanation, Lu Yan also roughly understood the specific situation of this global university exchange competition. Compared to the national new student exchange competition, the global university exchange competition this time was not broadcasted live. There were no reporters or interviews. After all, the participants included the Holy Maiden, the son of the head of state, and so on. They still needed to protect their privacy. Of course, there was no such thing as an impenetrable wall. After all, there were so many participating teams in such a national competition. There would still be videos of the competition circulating. There would even be some live broadcast footage circulating. Otherwise, there would not be so many people paying attention. Through his teacher¡¯s explanation, Lu Yan learned about a group of people, the inheritors. For example, the Holy Maiden was an inheritor. The so-called inheritors were people who inherited power. These people could rely on the strength of their parents to inherit bloodline power and so on. From the moment they were born, they had been prepared for the power inheritance with various secret techniques and spiritual materials, allowing them to take the lead. Many such people would participate in this global university new student exchange meeting. There were two in Dragon Country, but the teacher did not reveal the other party¡¯s information. After the explanation, the photographer came to take photos. After taking them, the photos were placed on the wall of honor. This was the tradition of the Golden Corner Academy. Those who represented the school to participate in the global university exchange competition would have their photos placed on the honor wall. If they brought honor to the school, there would even be additional photos to motivate the later generations. Chapter 440 - 440 Departure, Regicide City 440 Departure, Regicide City Lei Shuo looked at the many participating students and smiled. He was still relatively satisfied with the participating team this time. There was no need to mention Lu Yan. After all, he knew very well how powerful this kid was. Just Zhao Yuheng alone was somewhat unexpected. He did not expect that the secret technique had succeeded. Under such circumstances, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s combat strength had increased a lot. It was not a problem for her to be the number one candidate representing the Golden Corner Academy. After all, this was the global university exchange competition. Lei Shuo was not very ambitious. It was fine as long as they could enter the top three. Because they were going to Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City this time, they needed to use the teleportation formation of the military region. Moreover, they had to go through layers of reporting. After all, they were going to teleport across countries. After all the reporting, Lu Yan and the others directly arrived at the military region¡¯s teleportation formation. As the light of the teleportation formation lit up, Lu Yan and the others disappeared from their spots. Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City! As the teleportation light lit up, Lu Yan and the others had already arrived at the military teleportation formation outside Regicide City. As soon as they arrived, Lu Yan and the others looked up and saw Regicide City not far away. The entire Regicide City was very glorious. It looked very similar to the style of the Eagle Country, giving off a fantasy visual effect. ¡°You can¡¯t fly in Regicide City. You can¡¯t approach the church or the royal city without permission¡­¡± The receptionist of Regicide City first welcomed Lu Yan and the others before beginning to explain some rules about Regicide City. After saying this, abnormal movements sounded from the sky. Golden shadows quickly rushed towards Lu Yan and the others from the sky. It was dozens of white pegasi pulling carriages behind them. Runes floated on them, allowing these carriages to float in midair and be dragged by these white pegasi. These were all to welcome Lu Yan and the others. Although outsiders were not allowed to fly in the city, they would arrange for pegasi to bring the people around the entire Regicide City. Lu Yan and the others boarded the carriage. The pegasi in front of them directly activated and flapped their wings, bringing everyone to the sky above Regicide City. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the city gate of Regicide City. I heard that it¡¯s made of a secret iron and can resist the bombardment of level ten magic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the imperial city, right? I heard that the Holy Maiden and the royal family live inside. I wonder what it¡¯s like inside.¡± ¡°That tower is so tall. It¡¯s already in the clouds. I can¡¯t see the top at all.¡± Everyone began to admire the scenery of Regicide City in the sky, but soon, everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted by a tall tower that towered into the clouds not far away. The tower was very tall. The top went straight into the clouds and one could not see the end. Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze also shifted over and he introduced, ¡°That¡¯s the Demon Mage Tower.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the surrounding people exclaimed. ¡°Demon Mage Tower? Is that the famous Demon Mage Tower? I heard that the top mages live there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Among the five countries, the Eagle Country has the most high level mages. They have the richest and top-notch magic knowledge in the world. The Demon Mage Tower is even a holy land for all mages.¡± ¡°I heard that the Mage God lives here. I wonder if I can see him this time.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I heard that the Mage God has already been in seclusion for more than a year. He should be trying to break through to a higher realm. How can he come out of seclusion so easily?¡± After wandering in the sky a few times, the carriage quickly headed out of Regicide City. Although the venue of this global university exchange competition was said to be held in Regicide City, it was not actually inside Regicide City. Instead, it was in a manor beside Regicide City. Eagle Country¡¯s royal manor! After all, Eagle Country¡¯s Regicide City was not very big. There was not much space inside. Coupled with the secrecy, it was naturally better to choose the manor near Regicide City. Soon, the pegasi brought them to the royal manor. The entire royal manor was very large, basically half the size of Regicide City. Moreover, it was very luxurious inside. There were various palaces and many manor buildings. It was still relatively good to hold a global university exchange competition here. After arriving at this royal manor, Lu Yan and the others were arranged to stay in a manor building. Each school team occupied its own manor building. They were still relatively generous. After the people there checked Lu Yan and the others in, they told them some things to take note of and directly left. Their mission had already been completed. This was the place of the global university exchange competition. The entire royal manor was protected by a large array to ensure the safety and privacy of the people inside. It was still very private. There were a total of 50 teams from the five countries who would be staying in manor buildings, just like Lu Yan and the others. However, even so, the entire manor was still not filled. In the future, during the global university exchange competition, this manor would become the center of attention of the upper echelons of Regicide City and even the entire Eagle Country. Many influential figures would also stay here. They had the channels and qualifications to come here to watch the competition. Lu Yan and the others were also assigned their rooms in this manor building. The entire manor building was still very huge. Every room inside had a huge balcony, an indoor training room, and a swimming room. Basically, each room occupied one floor. Around the manor building, there were also various entertainment venues, such as the golf course. Lu Yan was arranged to stay in a room on the top floor of the entire manor building. From here, he could basically overlook the entire manor. Lei Shuo briefly told everyone what they needed to pay attention to and got everyone to shop around. At night, there would be a ball. The 50 teams of the five countries would all participate. It could be considered the first time the participants got to know each other. Lu Yan was not too interested in the ball, but he was still relatively interested in seeing the other participants. After a simple rest, the sky outside gradually darkened. Lu Yan stood up from the bed and prepared to change his clothes and head to the ball this time. At this moment, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Lu Yan was stunned. Then, he arrived at the door and opened the door outside. A figure in a red evening gown appeared in front of Lu Yan, making him stunned. It was Zhao Yuheng! At this moment, Zhao Yuheng had changed into a red evening gown that perfectly outlined her curvaceous figure. The faint makeup on her face made her look especially exquisite, giving Lu Yan a stunning feeling. Previously, although Lu Yan also knew that Zhao Yuheng was very beautiful, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s exquisite appearance still stunned Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, help me pull down the zipper at the back.¡± Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face was slightly red as she entered by herself. She closed the door and turned around with her back facing Lu Yan. The zipper on the back of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s back was not closed, and her fair skin was reflected in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Lu Yan could not help but swallow, his throat moving. However, looking at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s calm expression just now, Lu Yan did not think too much about it. It was just a favor. Zhao Yuheng was more familiar with him, so it was very normal for her to come and find him. Perhaps because he was nervous, Lu Yan seemed to have forgotten that there were other girls participating this time. Lu Yan stretched out his hands and headed towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s back. Chapter 441 - 441 Elf Queen Appears 441 Elf Queen Appears Zhao Yuheng felt the strange sensation on her back, and her face became even redder. She did not know what was wrong with her. After failing to zip up her back, her first choice was actually to come to Lu Yan¡¯s place to ask for his help. She was probably crazy. However, thinking of what had happened previously, Zhao Yuheng took a deep breath. Although Lu Yan was two years younger than her, this was the first time she had felt her heart flutter from a boy. Previously, in order for the secret technique to succeed, Zhao Yuheng did not put much thought into this matter. However, it was different now. The secret technique had succeeded, and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s suppressed emotions for Lu Yan surged again. Coupled with the fact that they were participating in the global university exchange meeting together this time, Zhao Yuheng could not help but do such a thing. After Lu Yan helped Zhao Yuheng zip up, Zhao Yuheng slowly turned around. The shyness on her face had already disappeared, and her expression had calmed down. ¡°Lu Yan, haven¡¯t you tidied up? The ball is about to begin. Principal Lei Shuo said that in order to avoid embarrassing the Dragon Country, our clothes have to be solemn. The Golden Corner Academy has prepared clothes for us. The boys should be in suits, right?¡± Lu Yan nodded when he heard this. Previously, the clothes had already been distributed. Lu Yan turned around and took out his suit to wear. His entire aura instantly improved a lot. Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan¡¯s side profile and was stunned. Her face turned red again. After tidying up briefly, Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng went out and gathered in the hall on the first floor. The members of the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s participating team had also put on their clothes and arrived at the hall to chat. Hearing the footsteps from the stairs above, everyone turned around and their gazes landed on Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng. Looking at the two of them, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. When they walked down the stairs together, they were simply a match made in heaven. ¡°Captain is so beautiful in an evening gown. Needless to say, she looks quite compatible with Lu Yan.¡± A guy looked at Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng and joked. Zhao Yuheng was the first candidate and naturally became the captain of the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s participating team. Hearing this guy¡¯s words, the others also smiled and echoed. When Zhao Yuheng heard these words, her face became even redder. She stole a glance at Lu Yan at the side and then looked at the people below. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re going to the ball soon. Be more serious.¡± Lei Shuo did not take their playfulness to heart and watched happily from the side. Seeing Zhao Yuheng peek at Lu Yan, Lei Shuo chuckled in his heart. This kid was really lucky with the ladies. If the Thunder Emperor Beast was beside him, it would definitely secretly mock Lei Shuo if it saw him smiling like an aunt here. How embarrassing! Everyone tidied up again. Then, under Lei Shuo¡¯s lead, they headed to the main building of the manor not far away to participate in the ball. The ball was held in the main building of the royal manor. After entering, the ball was already prepared. Many people had already arrived, and the other teams of the Dragon Country had already entered. Someone in Lu Yan¡¯s team was very interested in intel and had gathered a lot of information. As soon as they entered, he introduced it to Lu Yan and the others enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s the Tiger Country¡¯s team. I heard that there¡¯s a fourth-year senior who¡¯s very powerful. He¡¯s level 45 and his strength can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± ¡°However, this guy is really shameless. Although there¡¯s no rule that fourth-year students can¡¯t participate, everyone here is basically third-year students. This guy is really shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the team of the Wolf Country. The Wolf Country has always been at odds with us. The combat professionals of this country are also very ruthless. We have to be careful. They will kill us!¡± ¡°Oh, right, there are special professional ninjas in the Wolf Country. Their attacks are very mysterious. We have to be especially careful.¡± ¡­ As this boy introduced, Lu Yan and the others also had a good understanding of the general situation here. As Lu Yan paid attention to the others, some people¡¯s gazes also landed on Lu Yan and the others, who had just entered the arena. Among them, in the team of Qingbei University, a boy looked at Lu Yan and the others who had entered and swept his gaze around before it landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Is this guy that Lu Yan?¡± Hearing the boy¡¯s words, the gazes of the others around him also shifted and landed on Lu Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy is Lu Yan! I heard that he¡¯s a first-year student, but he actually came to participate. How laughable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Golden Corner Academy is also ridiculous. How can such a first-year student come and participate? They don¡¯t have a sense of competitiveness at all. Isn¡¯t this making others laugh at us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Lu Yan is the disciple of the principal of the Golden Corner Academy, Lei Shuo. Perhaps there¡¯s a secret deal going on.¡± ¡°Boss Mu Yiheng, don¡¯t pay too much attention to this guy. He¡¯s just a clown.¡± Because of Jiang Shangbai¡¯s incident last time, Qingbei University had basically lost all its face. Lu Yan was more or less responsible for Jiang Shangbai¡¯s matter, so they still hated Lu Yan. Mu Yiheng was the captain of the team of Qingbei University this time and was also somewhat interested in Lu Yan. However, looking at Lu Yan, Mu Yiheng frowned slightly. He had a visualization skill that allowed him to roughly deduce the other party¡¯s combat strength by looking at the other party. Looking at Lu Yan not far away, Mu Yiheng felt a huge pressure. This guy¡¯s combat strength far exceeded his imagination! The Golden Corner Academy probably did not ask him to participate because of some backing. On the contrary, if anyone treated Lu Yan as a clown, they would probably become a clown themselves. ¡°Everyone, be careful. Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is not weak. We can¡¯t let our guard down. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± He did not care what others did, but he felt that the people of Qingbei University could not underestimate this guy. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious. Hearing Mu Yiheng¡¯s words, the surrounding people of Qingbei University were stunned. They did not expect Mu Yiheng to say this at all. However, they knew Mu Yiheng¡¯s ability. For Mu Yiheng to say such a thing, it proved that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was not ordinary. At the very least, in Mu Yiheng¡¯s opinion, this guy was very powerful. Everyone had different expressions. They did not expect Lu Yan to be different from what they had imagined. Just as everyone from Qingbei University was in a daze, a cry sounded from ahead. ¡°Elf Queen? I didn¡¯t expect the Elf Queen to also come here to participate in the ball!¡± Chapter 442 - 442 Princess Elises Invitation 442 Princess Elise¡¯s Invitation Elf Queen? Everyone was attracted by this voice. Then, their gazes shifted in one direction. Lu Yan and the others were no exception and looked forward curiously. Not far ahead, dozens of elves were quietly sizing up the surroundings. The elf in the lead was wearing a crown and had a graceful figure. She emitted a mature and elegant aura, making her look very amiable, but there was also a trace of dignity in her affinity. Beside her was an equally beautiful elf who looked similar to Yuna. However, her skin was fair and she frowned slightly, giving off a cold feeling. The surrounding people were some elf guards. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Elf Queen to also come here. However, it¡¯s understandable. After all, this is a global competition. It¡¯s normal for the Elf Queen to come.¡± ¡°Is that the Elf Princess beside the Elf Queen? She looks so beautiful.¡± ¡°Let me tell you a secret. The elves are divided into elemental elves and dark elves. This queen is the Elemental Elf Queen. I wonder if the Dark Elf Queen is here.¡± ¡°How is this secret? Everyone knows this. There¡¯s even the Elf Goddess above the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen.¡± The surrounding people discussed one after another. The elves were all very beautiful, let alone the Elemental Elf Queen and the princess. For a moment, everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted. After Lu Yan took a few glances, he retracted his gaze. After all, he had already lived with Yuna for a while. Moreover, after seeing Feng Ya and Irina, he was somewhat immune to the beauty of the elves. Other than the color of their skin, the experience level of elemental elves and dark elves was actually about the same. The skin of a dark elf could also give off a different feeling. Just as everyone was noisy, footsteps sounded from outside. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, their eyes revealing experience. At the entrance of the ball, a tall woman from the Eagle Country in a black evening gown entered with many students from the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy behind her. ¡°It¡¯s Princess Elise and the students of the Royal Academy!¡± ¡°Princess Elise is also the Holy Maiden of the Church. This is also the first time someone has held two of such top-notch identities in the Eagle Country.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also heard that Princess Elise is peerlessly talented and is also ranked at the top in the Royal Academy. She¡¯s really a combination of beauty and talent.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Princess Elise, their eyes filled with envy and admiration. Elise¡¯s black evening gown completely outlined her tall and graceful figure. Coupled with her exquisite face and the faint smile on her lips, she looked like a black rose that had quietly bloomed. ¡°Princess Elise is really too beautiful. Even the Elemental Elf Queen seems slightly dim under her light. As expected of the number one beauty of the Eagle Country.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I heard that this name was somewhat disdainful and felt that Eagle Country had exaggerated Princess Elise. However, from the looks of it, she¡¯s completely worthy of her reputation.¡± ¡°I heard that because Princess Elise is really too outstanding, the King of the Eagle Country is prepared to pass the throne to her. In the future, Princess Elise might become the empress.¡± Along the way, Elise ignored the surrounding words and arrived at the high platform not far away. She was the one who hosted this ball. After all, it was not an official occasion. It was only a ball. Her identity was enough. Arriving at the high platform, Elise slowly spoke. It was nothing more than pleasantries. ¡°I hope everyone can have a good time tonight and get to know each other.¡± With that said, the atmosphere of the entire ball eased. Next, they could communicate on their own. If both parties liked each other, they could directly dance together. Of course, there were also many people who changed their partners as they danced. However, most people¡¯s gazes still landed on Elise, wanting to see if she would choose anyone to dance with. After all, Elise could be considered to be a participant of the ball and might choose a dance partner. However, the possibility was not very high. Lu Yan picked up a glass of wine and pursed his lips slightly. He was not too interested in the ball. He only came to see the situation of the other participants. At the side, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan¡¯s side profile with a somewhat nervous expression. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Zhao Yuheng was unable to speak in the end. At this moment, a commotion sounded from the surroundings. Zhao Yuheng looked up and saw Princess Elise, who had stunned everyone just now, slowly walking over. Zhao Yuheng was stunned before her gaze landed on Lu Yan beside her. This Princess Elise seemed to be walking towards Lu Yan. The surrounding people also shifted their gazes. They did not expect Princess Elise to actually head towards a student of the Dragon Country. ¡°Hmph! He looks quite handsome.¡± ¡°Damn, this guy¡¯s location is too eye-catching. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to obtain Princess Elise¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect Princess Elise to be someone who only cares about appearances.¡± Many people around looked at this scene and shook their heads. They were either regretful or jealous. However, Lu Yan also successfully attracted the attention of most people. Everyone¡¯s gazes swept across him. Sensing the gazes of the surrounding people, Lu Yan frowned. Then, Lu Yan saw Princess Elise in front of him. Elise looked at Lu Yan in front of her, her eyes flickering. Then, her gaze landed on Lei Shuo at the side. ¡°Uncle Lei Shuo, my mentor asked me to greet you.¡± Elise looked at Lei Shuo with a rich smile. Lei Shuo snorted when he heard this. ¡°That old guy is still involved with the Church?¡± Elise nodded and smiled. ¡°Uncle Lei Shuo, please forgive me. My mentor is relatively busy and can¡¯t come and talk to you personally.¡± Chapter 443 ?443 Princess Elise¡¯s Invitation (2) Lei Shuo nodded and did not say anything else. The surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Elise talking to Lei Shuo. They all knew that Lei Shuo was the principal of the Golden Corner Academy. It was very normal for him to know Elise. As long as he did not talk to Lu Yan, it was fine. For a moment, the surrounding people began to smile again, and the atmosphere became much happier. At the side, Zhao Yuheng also heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was very confident in her appearance, when Elise walked over just now, she still felt pressure. However, at this moment, Elise shifted her gaze to Lu Yan at the side, her eyes revealing curiosity. After quickly sizing Lu Yan up, a smile appeared on Elise¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yan, right? Can I invite you to a dance?¡± As she spoke, Elise stretched out her hand and handed it to Lu Yan. The entire place was silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Irina and Lu Yan. The corners of some boys¡¯ eyes twitched. On what basis? Why did Princess Elise want to dance with this guy? Who did he think he was? At the side, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body suddenly froze and she bit her lip lightly. Lei Shuo also looked at Elise and narrowed his eyes, but he did not say anything. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Not far away, the Elemental Elf Queen and the princess also shifted their gazes and sized Lu Yan up a few times. Lu Yan looked at the white hand in front of him and was somewhat surprised. However, he still caught the hand in front of him and slowly arrived at the center of the dance floor with Elise and began to dance. No matter what, Elise was still the princess of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family and the Holy Maiden of the Church. It was impossible for Lu Yan to refuse her invitation to dance. Lu Yan and Elise began to dance to their heart¡¯s content in the middle of the dance floor. Lu Yan¡¯s dancing was somewhat rusty, but he did not make any mistakes. After all, before coming, Lu Yan had also learned to dance. Elise looked at Lu Yan, her eyes as bright as the stars. It was unknown what she was thinking. In the middle of the dance, Elise looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Lu Yan, you don¡¯t dance often, right?¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve danced.¡± Elise¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯m honored to be able to dance with Student Lu Yan for the first time.¡± Lu Yan frowned when he heard this. ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t think I know you, right? Why did you invite me to dance?¡± Elise smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. After my mentor went to Dragon Country, he often mentioned you. I¡¯m very curious about you.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Elise¡¯s mentor? From what she had said just now, she should have known Principal Lei Shuo. In that case, it was reasonable for her to know him. However, her mentor often mentioned her? Who was Elise¡¯s mentor? Why was the other party paying so much attention to him? Before Lu Yan could think clearly, the dance was about to end. Elise was somewhat unsatisfied. ¡°Lu Yan, I was very happy dancing with you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can dance together again.¡± The two of them only knew each other. They probably would not interact much in the future. Elise smiled and turned to leave. Lu Yan also returned to Lei Shuo and the others. Along the way, the surrounding gazes were like knives. Lu Yan naturally knew this, but he did not care. So be it. Lu Yan participated in this global university exchange competition because he wanted to see how powerful he was now. Even if he was a fourth-year senior, at the very least, he still had the ability to protect himself. ¡°Hmph! This guy is my enemy. If I encounter him in the competition, I definitely won¡¯t let him off.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. This guy¡¯s name is Lu Yan and he¡¯s from the Dragon Country¡¯s Golden Corner Academy. However, he¡¯s a first-year student. It¡¯s somewhat strange.¡± ¡°What? A first-year student? And he¡¯s participating in the global university exchange meeting?¡± ¡°No wonder he was able to attract Princess Elise¡¯s attention. It¡¯s probably because of this. However, no matter what, this guy is still my match!¡± Some people had already begun to rub their palms together and treat Lu Yan as an imaginary enemy. Especially after learning that Lu Yan was only a first-year student, they could not wait to face Lu Yan and defeat him to obtain Princess Elise¡¯s attention. More and more people noticed Lu Yan. In a corner on the right, a few people in black ninja uniforms were whispering. ¡°Chunlang Sang, this guy actually attracted Princess Elise¡¯s attention. How detestable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should have been the ones to cause a commotion and attract Princess Elise¡¯s attention. Then, we should have let Haruta-san take the opportunity to talk to Princess Elise. Now, our plans are all in chaos.¡± ¡°Damn it, if it could have gone according to plan, perhaps the person dancing with Princess Elise just now would have been Haruta-san.¡± A few students of the Wolf Country¡¯s universities surrounded a handsome person and spoke at once. The boy they called Chunlang Sang was very handsome and somewhat demonic, but he looked slightly mean. Coupled with his not-too-tall height, although he was stunning overall, he was only so-so after taking a closer look. Chunlang Sang narrowed his eyes and did not say anything when he heard the surrounding students of the Wolf Country. However, the way he looked at Lu Yan was filled with ruthlessness. Clearly, he already hated Lu Yan. Now that his plan was disrupted, it was naturally impossible for him to let this guy off. ¡°Someone who can attract Princess Elise¡¯s attention should have some background. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any news of this guy in our intel.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan in front of her and narrowed her eyes. At the side, the elemental elf princess slowly said, ¡°Mother, there are so many people participating. Our information gathering is not smooth to begin with. It¡¯s normal for us not to know about some people.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen nodded. ¡°I understand this, but you also know that we mainly came this time to find some humans with higher potential and see if we can resolve that matter. I think this person seems to be not bad. Avril, what do you think?¡± When the elemental elf princess heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, her face turned slightly red. She sized Lu Yan up and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen nodded. ¡°I know, I know. Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for being careless and causing you to attract such trouble.¡± Avril hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, this matter has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve already done your best.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen sighed. ¡°No matter what, as long as there¡¯s a chance, we can¡¯t give up. Contact this guy first. What if he¡­¡± Avril¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± As she spoke, Avril directly stood up and headed towards Lu Yan, afraid that the Elemental Elf Queen would continue. Chapter 444 ?444 Elf Princess¡¯ Request, Individual Competition Begins (1) At this moment, the ball had already begun. Everyone began to find their dance partners to dance with. Some people also began to invite others to dance in the ball, and the entire ball became lively. Of course, many people¡¯s gazes were still on Lu Yan, asking for deeper information about Lu Yan, such as his combat strength and attack methods. At this moment, the elemental elf princess¡¯s actions also attracted the attention of many people. Through channels, they had already learned that the Elemental Elf Queen and the others were here as VIPs to watch the competition. Logically speaking, they should only watch the entire process and not do anything else. However, why did the elemental elf princess suddenly move? Everyone¡¯s gazes followed the elemental elf princess¡¯s actions. They looked in her direction and their expressions became somewhat strange. The elemental elf princess seemed to be advancing towards Lu Yan¡¯s direction! That Lu Yan?! What was going on? Why was the elemental elf princess suddenly heading towards Lu Yan? The expressions of the surrounding people became somewhat abnormal. They did not know what was happening. Just now, it was already very exaggerated for Princess Elise to invite Lu Yan to dance. Why was the elemental elf princess also heading towards Lu Yan now? Avril slowly walked towards Lu Yan. Sensing the gazes from the surroundings, her face became even redder. However, she then bit her lip lightly, and her expression became firm. Her mother had already done so much for her. What was there to be shy about? Moreover, this was her business to begin with. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The elemental elf princess is really heading in Lu Yan¡¯s direction.¡± ¡°No way? Princess Elise just invited that guy to dance. Why is the elemental elf princess also going to him? Is this guy that popular?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s still understandable for Princess Elise to go to him. After all, she knows Lei Shuo, but what¡¯s going on with the elemental elf princess?¡± Lu Yan listened to the surrounding discussion and looked up to see the elemental elf princess who was about to arrive. He frowned. What was going on? Was she also coming over to generate more hatred? Most importantly, he did not seem to have any interactions with this elemental elf princess, right? Thinking of this, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Lei Shuo at the side. Could it be that she knew his master again? Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan¡¯s gaze and shook his head. ¡°I only know the Dark Elf Queen. This has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Yan frowned and was about to ask something when Avril had already arrived in front of Lu Yan. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yan, hello.¡± Avril looked at Lu Yan in front of her and thought about how to phrase it. Her hands were intertwined, and her expression was somewhat conflicted. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Avril looked up nervously and opened her mouth. In the end, she said, ¡°Um, Student Lu Yan, I wonder if you¡¯re free after the exchange competition. There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about after it ends.¡± After thinking for a moment, Avril decided to postpone the conversation until after the exchange competition ended. After all, she had yet to see Lu Yan¡¯s strength. Moreover, she really could not say anything in front of so many people. Hearing Avril¡¯s words, Lu Yan frowned slightly, but he still nodded slightly. Although he did not know this elemental elf princess, humans and elves still had a relatively good relationship. The other party only wanted to talk after the competition. There was no need to refuse. Seeing Lu Yan nod, Avril also heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu Yan.¡± As she spoke, Avril bowed slightly to Lu Yan to express her courtesy before turning to leave. The gazes of the surrounding people shot over and landed on Lu Yan, their eyes containing more anger. This guy was really too aggravating. Not only had Princess Elise invited her to dance, but now, even the elf princess had invited him. ¡°Hmph! If I could encounter this guy in the competition, I would definitely blow up this guy¡¯s head. It¡¯s really too infuriating!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I encounter him, even if I can¡¯t kill this guy, I have to severely injure him and make sure he¡¯s unable to get out of bed.¡± ¡°Hmph! New students should develop well and not come here to show off. If you show off, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± The hostility of the surrounding people towards Lu Yan had already risen to an extremely high level. After this ball began to proceed normally, Lu Yan also chatted with a few people, especially Song Qingge. After seeing Lu Yan, he complained. Because of his identity as a first-year student and the fact that he did not have the identity of the champion of the national new student exchange competition like Lu Yan, Song Qingge had suffered a lot from the national criticism. However, that made sense. If they were not confident, Demon City University would not have chosen Song Qingge to participate in this global university exchange competition. The ball at night quickly ended. After all, they were only getting to know each other. In the end, Zhao Yuheng did not muster the courage to invite Lu Yan to dance with her. Because of Elise just now, she no longer had the enthusiasm she had at the beginning. After returning to the manor building, everyone returned to their rooms. Lei Shuo and the others began to share and analyze the information of some participants in the hall. After all, it was going to begin tomorrow. It was still better to know more. In the manor buildings of the other teams, there were also various discussions. Many of them still had a relatively high grudge against Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s performance tonight had really attracted too much hatred. Moreover, after learning that Lu Yan was a first-year student, this hatred became even greater. What was the meaning of this? Was the other party looking down on them by sending a first-year student? Chapter 445 - 445 Elf Princess Request, Individual Competition Begins (2) 445 Elf Princess¡¯ Request, Individual Competition Begins (2) Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with anger. They wanted to meet Lu Yan during the competition and let Lu Yan and the Golden Corner Academy understand that the global university exchange competition was not a tourist site! It was not until the latter half of the night that the entire royal manor quietened down. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Yan woke up and began to work out in the training room. At the same time, he also completed today¡¯s daily mission. In the recent daily mission rewards, Lu Yan had chosen skill points. After such a long time, Lu Yan had already accumulated a lot of skill points. There were two reasons why Lu Yan had not increased his skill level for so long. Firstly, it was because other than the thing that possessed Wang Lei, there was nothing else in the recent battle that could make Lu Yan go all out. There was no need for him to increase his strength. Secondly, it was because Lu Yan wanted to save his points and increase them when he needed them. Now was a good opportunity to increase his strength. Lu Yan had many skills that did not need to be upgraded. Of course, there were also many skills that needed to be upgraded. However, this time, Lu Yan only wanted to upgrade one skill. Undead Netherworld Armor! Lu Yan¡¯s current Undead Netherworld Armor was at level 9. The effect was to summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around his body that could resist any damage. Current resistance value: 300. Duration: 40 minutes. Cooldown time: 2 hours 30 minutes. A resistance value of 300 was already not bad. After such a long time of actual combat, Lu Yan roughly came to the conclusion that it could resist an attack that did not exceed 300 in intelligence or strength. Of course, the actual effect was that it could only resist 300 for a while. It could not completely resist 300, but it was about the same. Moreover, this level was already very rare. At the very least, it was still relatively sufficient for Lu Yan. However, now that he was facing the top students from all the universities in the world, 300 seemed to be really not enough. Previously, Liu Wu had almost shattered his Undead Netherworld Armor, although the other party had used his full strength. Thinking of this, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly added all the skill points he had accumulated to the Undead Netherworld Armor. Compared to other skills, the Undead Netherworld Armor and the previous Netherworld Soul Scythe consumed a lot of skill points. Of course, the power was also stronger after increasing. Now, after accumulating skill points for so long, Lu Yan had only increased the Undead Netherworld Armor by three levels to level 12. However, after seeing the attributes of the Undead Netherworld Armor increase, Lu Yan gasped. [Undead Netherworld Armor (level 12): Summon the undead power to form a Netherworld Armor around you that can resist any damage. Current resistance value: 660. Duration: 1 hour. Cooldown time: 2 hours.] After only increasing by three levels, the resistance value of the Undead Netherworld Armor had reached a terrifying 660! Moreover, the duration had increased a lot, and the cooldown time had also decreased a lot. Although he had almost spent all his skill points, it was still very worth it. Based on the previous situation, Lu Yan could now resist attacks with 660 strength or 660 intelligence as long as the Undead Netherworld Armor was effective. Of course, this was only the base value and did not account for the other party¡¯s skill enhancement. However, the current Undead Netherworld Armor could help Lu Yan block most of the attacks. After the Undead Netherworld Armor was upgraded, Lu Yan was much more confident in this global university exchange competition. After preparing, Lu Yan went downstairs and headed towards the royal arena in the royal manor with the entire team. The competition began at ten. At half past nine, the entire Royal Arena was already filled with people. The entire competition was not publicized, so there were no reporters. The entire arena seemed to be in order. There was also a projection screen to watch the competition. Moreover, the speed of the projection screen could also be slowed down for them to observe in detail. The entire royal arena was still relatively large and was located in the center of the royal manor. The members of the Golden Corner Academy around Lu Yan were relatively excited because just now, Lei Shuo had already said that as long as they could obtain results in this global efficient exchange competition, they would be rewarded greatly. There were even bloodline power rewards! Even if it was not the bloodline power of the four races, it was still a very good reward for them. Lu Yan already had the bloodline power of the Netherworld King and did not need the bloodline power much, but he could exchange it for other rewards of the same level. Of course, the various universities would use such means to motivate their students, so every new student who entered was very excited. After entering, Lu Yan and the others arrived at the Golden Corner Academy. After all the teams entered, everyone began to discuss the rules of this competition. ¡°The first thing to begin is the individual competition. Because there are more participating teams, a total of 50 teams, every team will send three people to participate in the individual competition. Basically, they will send the first, second, and third candidates. ¡°By drawing lots, everyone will fight in pairs and then be eliminated. The first elimination will reduce the number of people to 80. ¡°If your performance is outstanding, you won¡¯t be eliminated even if you lose the battle. Instead, you¡¯ll be eliminated according to your score. The overall situation is still relatively fair.¡± Lu Yan and the others naturally knew the rules. The people sent out by the Golden Corner Academy were Zhao Yuheng, Lu Yan, and another candidate. ¡°The champion of the individual competition this time will definitely attract the attention of tens of thousands of people. However, other than the champion, the others will basically fade into the background. However, these kinds of competitions have always been cruel.¡± ¡°I care about Lu Yan. If every team sends three people to participate, won¡¯t Lu Yan have no chance to make an appearance? I still want to teach this guy a lesson.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? How can a first-year student be released to participate in the individual competition? He¡¯s probably just here to receive the rewards of the team competition.¡± ¡°However, I heard that Lu Yan is the third candidate on the list announced by the Golden Corner Academy. They probably wouldn¡¯t send him, right?¡± ¡°The third candidate? Him? It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡± The surrounding discussion about Lu Yan also increased, all of them discussing if Lu Yan would participate in this individual competition. Some people thought that it was impossible for Lu Yan to participate. After all, he was only a first-year student. However, some others felt that although Lu Yan was a first-year student, he was the third candidate and would probably be sent out. At this moment, the draw of the two sides for the first individual competition was about to begin. The expressions of the surrounding people became nervous. There was no opening ceremony for the global university exchange competition. The first competition of the individual competition could basically be considered the opening ceremony. Therefore, many people were still uneasy about the first competition. Firstly, they hoped to be able to draw lots for the first round so that they could show off in front of everyone. However, they were also somewhat worried. After all, if they embarrassed themselves in the first round,. it would leave a lasting impression. They might even become a laughing stock in the next few days. However, this was not something they could decide. Soon, the results of the draw were out. The person who was chosen would be informed first. Lu Yan directly received the notification. He had been chosen! He was going to carry out the first individual competition. Chapter 446 - 446 Opening Battle, Undead vs. Undead (1) 446 Opening Battle, Undead vs. Undead (1) When he received the notice, Lu Yan was somewhat surprised. After all, the chances of him being picked were still relatively small for 150 people. However, it was fine for him to be the first to appear. To Lu Yan, it was no different. The entire arena was still very big, but there would only be three sets of competitions at the same time. After all, it was an exchange competition. The goal was to see the situation of every participating student in more detail. At the same time, if there were too many competitions, it would be more difficult to watch. Therefore, the individual competition would basically last for two days. The host on the stage also began to announce the information of the two contestants of this opening ceremony. ¡°Everyone, the first round of the individual competition has already ended. The outcome is also unexpected. I can only say that it¡¯s very interesting!¡± ¡°First of all, the first contestant to be chosen is the second candidate, Haruno Takeo, from Sakura University in the Wolf Country. His opponent is the third candidate, Lu Yan, of the Dragon Country¡¯s Golden Corner Academy. ¡°What¡¯s worth paying attention to is that Lu Yan is a first-year student of the Golden Corner Academy and also the champion of the Dragon Country¡¯s new student exchange competition. This battle is destined to attract everyone¡¯s attention.¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the entire arena became lively. Lu Yan had already successfully attracted the attention and hatred of many people last night. Everyone was excited and could not wait to see Lu Yan being tyrannized. After all, almost everyone disliked Lu Yan. In particular, the students of the Wolf Country became irritable. ¡°Haruno-kun, directly defeat this guy!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve long disliked this Lu Yan. Haruno-kun, you have to make him pay the price!¡± ¡°Haruno-kun, you have to earn glory for our Wolf Country. It¡¯s best if you can directly defeat the other party.¡± The students of the Wolf Country cheered, as if they could already see Haruno Takeo defeating Lu Yan. The students of the other countries also spoke one after another, expressing similar intentions. No matter who this Lu Yan¡¯s opponent was, they would support him and defeat this Lu Yan! It could not be helped. This guy was really too annoying. At the ball last night, not only did Princess Elise, whom they regarded as their goddess, personally invite him to dance, but even the elemental elf princess went over to invite him. He had simply taken away all the glory of the ball. How could they not hate him? Moreover, there was also their deep jealousy of Lu Yan! They had basically endured for two years. In their third year, they had to experience various assessments and evaluations to be able to represent the school to participate in the global university exchange competition! However, what about Lu Yan? He was only a first-year student, but he had directly arrived at this grand event. He was two years ahead of them. How could they not be jealous? All these factors combined made everyone basically hostile to Lu Yan. They wished they could personally beat Lu Yan up! Of course, the ten teams of Dragon Country were not like this. After all, they were all university teams of the Dragon Country. Although many of them were dissatisfied with Lu Yan, they still had to restrain themselves at this moment. Although they would not say anything openly, some soft mockery kept coming out. ¡°This guy¡­ A first-year student actually dares to participate in such a competition. He¡¯s really courting death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if he loses, but he¡¯ll embarrass our entire Dragon Country. I really don¡¯t know what to say about him.¡± ¡°A useless guy like him is not worthy of representing the Dragon Country at all. This is simply embarrassing for the Dragon Country. Hmph! They should have sent me instead!¡± In the Wolf Country¡¯s university team, Haruno Takeo slowly stood up. Hearing the surrounding supporters, he could not help but smile. He did not expect such a good thing to happen to him! This Lu Yan had already attracted a lot of hatred and attention. As long as he could beat the other party up in the arena, he would definitely become famous! This time, he would step on this guy and have a good time. Perhaps at that time, he would even be rewarded after returning to the Wolf Country. Thinking of this, the smile on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face could not help but appear. Taking out the staff in his hand, Haruno Takeo waved it slightly. A series of hand bones appeared on the ground in front of him, forming a bone wall that spread to the arena in front of him. Haruno Takeo slowly arrived at the bone wall formed by the hand bones. The hand bones surged and directly brought Haruno Takeo¡¯s body to the arena in front of him. The cheers of the surrounding people became louder. Haruno Takeo¡¯s move showed that his attainments in undead spells were very deep. After arriving at the arena, Haruno Takeo looked at Lu Yan¡¯s position and revealed a disdainful smile. His expression was very calm, as if he did not care about Lu Yan at all. Lu Yan looked at Haruno Takeo¡¯s actions and narrowed his eyes. This necromancer seemed to have very deep attainments in necromancy. However, it was not a problem for Lu Yan. Lu Yan slowly stood up and also headed towards the arena. Unlike the fancy Haruno Takeo, Lu Yan only quietly arrived at the arena. Then, the Black Dragon Set appeared and stuck to Lu Yan. The pitch-black Black Dragon Set and the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand made Lu Yan look like a king who had walked out of hell. Looking at Lu Yan and sensing the aura coming from Lu Yan¡¯s body, the surrounding mocking voices weakened a lot. This guy did not seem to be that weak. At this moment, on the main viewing platform, the organizer of this competition, the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family, had also arrived. Beside the King of the Eagle Country, a middle-aged man in papal clothes was quietly looking at the arena in front of him. At the bottom seat of the Eagle Country¡¯s king, Princess Elise was sitting quietly, her gaze also on the arena in front of her. Chapter 447 - 447 Opening Battle, Undead vs. Undead (2) 447 Opening Battle, Undead vs. Undead (2) Looking at the Pope beside him, the King of the Eagle Country smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Pope usually quite busy? Why are you free to watch the competition this time?¡± The King of the Eagle Country was somewhat curious. Previously, the Pope had never participated in any large-scale competition held in the Eagle Country. A smile also appeared on the Pope¡¯s face. He looked at the King of the Eagle Country and smiled. ¡°I happen to be free now. Moreover, this is a competition that Elise is participating in. I naturally have to pay attention.¡± Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the smile on the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s face became richer as he nodded slightly. All along, the King of the Eagle Country had been anxious about the Pope¡¯s excessive power. However, because the Pope was powerful and there were many believers, he really could not do anything to the other party. Now, the Pope had accepted Elise as the Holy Maiden, which was equivalent to Elise becoming the successor. This was equivalent to removing the threat of the Church having too much power. Therefore, the King of the Eagle Country was very satisfied and his relationship with the Pope became more and more harmonious. At the side, Elise looked at her mentor and frowned in confusion. Although her mentor was very concerned about her, he had originally said that he would not participate in this global university exchange meeting. For some reason, he suddenly decided to participate. Moreover, her mentor¡¯s gaze seemed to have been on Lu Yan since he arrived. Coupled with what her mentor had said to her previously, Elise¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that the main reason why her mentor came to participate in this global university exchange competition this time was because of this student called Lu Yan. Her instructor and Lei Shuo were good friends. Could it be because Lu Yan was Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple? That was not right. Previously, Lei Shuo¡¯s disciples had not been able to attract the attention of her instructor. She wondered what was so special about this Lu Yan to make her mentor care so much about him. Elise¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, her eyes filled with curiosity. The gazes of the others in the viewing area also landed on the arena. The competition was already about to begin! Haruno Takeo looked at Lu Yan in front of him and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°I heard that you have a hidden profession, the undead monarch, and an undead army.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I can also summon an undead army. Today, let¡¯s show everyone who¡¯s stronger!¡± As he spoke, Haruno Takeo raised the staff in his hand. A pitch-black fog directly spread out and enveloped his arms. Wrapped in this pitch-black fog, the flesh and blood on Haruno Takeo¡¯s arms began to quickly disappear, turning into white bones. The white bones were quickly covered in black, turning Haruno Takeo¡¯s arms completely pitch-black, like black glass. Then, a pitch-black bone platform appeared from under the arena and arrived on the ground. Haruno Takeo wiped his hands lightly on the pitch-black bone platform. Black fog directly spread along the ground and covered the entire ground. As the black fog completely covered the ground, undead also spread out from the ground and arrived at the arena. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this Haruno Takeo to be an aggressive necromancer. Necromancers usually specialized in undead spells. There were still relatively few aggressive necromancers. After all, necromancers could not control many undead. However, Lu Yan still discovered something strange. This guy had summoned the Undead Explosion and was relying on the pair of arms and the pitch-black bone platform. Looking at Haruno Takeo¡¯s arms, Lu Yan frowned slightly. This guy did not develop as an ordinary necromancer, but as a lich. Development in this direction could indeed allow him to control more undead, but it would gradually transform his body into undead. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the undead the other party summoned and he discovered that the level of these undead was quite high. They were all level 30. Moreover, there were also many types of soldiers, including cavalry and archers. There were even many necromancers. These necromancers waved the staff in their hands and also summoned many undead. The entire arena was filled with various undead in a few seconds. The entire venue exclaimed. ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t expect it to really be possible to become an aggressive necromancer. I thought it was impossible.¡± ¡°This Haruno Takeo is not completely an aggressive necromancer. It can be seen that he relied on developing towards becoming a lich and the bone platform to maintain so many undead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad either. The entire arena is surrounded by his undead. How can that first-year student Lu Yan deal with it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I heard that Lu Yan also has quite a lot of undead. This battle is going to be interesting. Both sides will summon undead to fight each other. Hahaha, let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡± Lu Yan looked at the surrounding undead and smiled. Interesting. He did not expect the first round to be a competition of undead. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead began to crawl out from the surroundings. Compared to the undead summoned by Haruno Takeo, Lu Yan¡¯s undead were more wild. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s undead were obtained by killing enemies, and Haruno Takeo¡¯s undead were summoned by skills. Moreover, after such a long time, most of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army had already approached level 30. Sensing the aura of the undead Lu Yan had summoned, the smile on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face became richer. ¡°Hahaha, this is your undead? They haven¡¯t even reached level 30? Oh, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re a first-year student. How can you have high level undead? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not even level 30, right?¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard this and did not say anything. Two bone dragons directly appeared! Looking at the two bone dragons in front of him, Haruno Takeo¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared, making the expression on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face become even more solemn. He did not expect this first-year student to have such a high level undead! Before Haruno Takeo could continue thinking, Lu Yan directly attacked. Undead Twin! Undead Rage! The undead summoned by Lu Yan instantly doubled in size. Then, a scarlet light began to appear on their bodies. After going berserk, Lu Yan¡¯s undead directly pounced towards the undead summoned by Haruno Takeo. The little Netherworld Dragon also spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that spewed towards the soldiers below. Ao Yun also stretched his body and directly rushed towards Haruno Takeo. Haruno Takeo raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Perfect timing! I want to see what use your level 30 undead have!¡± As he spoke, Haruno Takeo used an undead spell and attacked Ao Yun. At the same time, the undead he summoned also rushed towards Lu Yan¡¯s undead, wanting to destroy all of them. A smile appeared on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face. He was very confident in his undead. However, the smile on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face directly froze. This was because many white bones instantly flew around and descended from the sky, as if it was raining bones. These white bones were all undead from Haruno Takeo! Chapter 448 - 448 The Fearful Haruno Takeo! (1) 448 The Fearful Haruno Takeo! (1) The smile on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face had just appeared when it directly froze on his face. His undead had been crushed? Haruno Takeo did not expect such a situation at all. His undead were level 30. Moreover, with the enhancement of his undead spell, he should definitely be able to unleash combat strength above level 30. Although the other party had bone dragons and high level undead, there were only a few of them after all. According to the information he had previously learned, other than the few high level undead, this guy¡¯s undead combat strength was not very powerful. How could Haruno Takeo know that the only thing he found was the public video of Lu Yan¡¯s previous battle between the national new student exchange competition and the school? The video of Lu Yan using all his combat strength to fight was not something Haruno Takeo could find so easily. Therefore, in terms of his understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength, Haruno Takeo was too outdated. Even when facing Liu Wu, Lu Yan did not reveal much strength and only used the Shadow Pain ability. Haruno Takeo was still very confident in himself. He felt that his undead could completely suppress this guy¡¯s undead and destroy it. However, he did not expect his own undead to be the ones that ended up getting destroyed! ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Is Lu Yan that powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought the undead summoned by Haruno Takeo were very powerful. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so weak.¡± ¡°They were directly shattered by Lu Yan¡¯s undead. How powerful is Lu Yan¡¯s undead power?¡± The surrounding audience was also shocked. They did not expect to see such a scene at all. Wasn¡¯t Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength a little too powerful? Seeing this, the King of the Eagle Country on the high platform also nodded slightly. ¡°This little guy is not bad. He¡¯s only level 20, but his undead combat strength is already so powerful.¡± Elise¡¯s gaze was also on Lu Yan, and her eyes flickered. Then, she looked at her mentor, the Pope, not far from her and discovered that his gaze was on Lu Yan, his eyes filled with admiration. Indeed, the reason why her instructor came was because of Lu Yan. However, although Lu Yan¡¯s performance was not bad, it was not to the extent of making her instructor pay so much attention, right? Elise frowned. She did not know how this Lu Yan attracted her instructor¡¯s attention and made him pay so much attention. However, Elise did not care and chose to continue watching. For this guy to attract her mentor¡¯s attention, there was definitely something special about him. It would definitely be exposed in this competition. At this moment, in the arena, Haruno Takeo was somewhat hesitant because of Lu Yan¡¯s shocking performance. Then, he felt a chill from the back of his head. Without any hesitation, Haruno Takeo directly turned around and blocked in front of him with his hands. Lu Yan¡¯s figure had already arrived behind Haruno Takeo. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Haruno Takeo¡¯s already pitch-black arms. Bang! With a muffled sound, Haruno Takeo¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he instantly took a few steps back. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Haruno Takeo¡¯s arms trembled, his eyes revealing disbelief. How could this guy be so powerful? Although according to the information he had gathered previously, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were very powerful, wasn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated to be this powerful? It was impossible for him to resist such strength. If not for the fact that his arms were evolving in the direction of a lich, Haruno Takeo felt that his arms would have been crippled! Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Haruno Takeo¡¯s arms to be quite sturdy. Lu Yan had already roughly tested this guy¡¯s combat strength. If he used his full strength, he should be able to instantly kill him. However, Lu Yan did not do that. After all, this was the first battle. There was no need to expose too many trump cards. Moreover, Lu Yan also wanted to test the increase in his four attributes and his other strengths. Thinking of this, the Netherworld Soul Flame on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand soared and enveloped the entire Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards Haruno Takeo in front of him. Haruno Takeo frowned and kept retreating, wanting to condense his strength again. ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon roar sounded from behind Haruno Takeo. Ao Yun¡¯s figure rushed out and directly wrapped around Haruno Takeo¡¯s body. He opened his mouth and bit at Haruno Takeo. Haruno Takeo raised his hands and gritted his teeth as he grabbed Ao Yun¡¯s mouth, wanting to stop the other party from biting him. However, it was not very effective. Under Ao Yun¡¯s powerful strength, Haruno Takeo¡¯s hands kept emitting sounds, as if they were about to shatter. The shock on Haruno Takeo¡¯s face became richer. Just what was going on? It was already very shocking that this Lu Yan was so abnormal, but why was it that the undead summoned by this guy were also so powerful?! How could Haruno Takeo know that Ao Yun was an extremely special existence among Lu Yan¡¯s undead? After Ao Yun became Lu Yan¡¯s undead, although he was suppressed by Lu Yan, his level was still higher than Lu Yan. Growing up with Lu Yan, Ao Yun was recovering the strength he had before becoming an undead. Just Ao Yun alone was not something Haruno Takeo could deal with easily. Boom! A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames spewed down from the sky and directly spewed towards Haruno Takeo, making his expression change drastically. Gritting his teeth, the black fog on Haruno Takeo¡¯s body quickly spread out, directly covering Haruno Takeo¡¯s body. Then, the Netherworld Soul Flame landed and directly came into contact with this black fog. As noises sounded, the black fog surging out of Haruno Takeo¡¯s body was quickly burned by the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame and quickly disappeared. At this moment, Haruno Takeo was still unable to break free from Ao Yun¡¯s restraint and was struggling bitterly. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame directly landed on Haruno Takeo, making him let out a miserable cry. Chapter 449 - 449 The Fearful Haruno Takeo! (2) 449 The Fearful Haruno Takeo! (2) The pain of his soul burning directly made Haruno Takeo¡¯s body roll on the ground, completely unable to control himself. ¡°Ah ~¡± Haruno Takeo kept hitting his head on the ground. His eyes rolled back, looking extremely painful. At this moment, Ao Yun rushed towards Haruno Takeo again and opened his mouth to bite him. Crack! Ao Yun directly bit Haruno Takeo¡¯s body and directly tore it into two. The entire audience was shocked. Everyone had unbelievable gazes. Some of the audience even directly stood up and stared fixedly at the arena. He was dead? Haruno Takeo was dead? Although they already knew that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, no one expected Haruno Takeo to lose. After all, Haruno Takeo was the second candidate of Sakura University! Lu Yan was only a first-year student. How could he defeat Haruno Takeo? Just as everyone was shocked, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and his gaze landed not far behind him. Cracks appeared on the pitch-black bone platform. Then, the entire pitch-black bone platform suddenly shattered, turning into ashes that dissipated into the surrounding air. Haruno Takeo¡¯s body appeared in the place where the pitch-black bone platform exploded. In the end, his corpse transformed into the corpse of an undead. The surrounding audience cheered when they saw this. ¡°I knew it. After all, Haruno Takeo is the second candidate of Sakura University. How can he not defeat a first-year student? It turns out that what happened just now was all a smokescreen.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this Lu Yan fought for such a long time but it turns out he was fighting something similar to a substitute. I¡¯m really dying of laughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was really scared to death just now. I thought that this second candidate of Sakura University really couldn¡¯t defeat a first-year student. That would be too embarrassing.¡± Lu Yan listened to the discussion in the surrounding audience and his gaze landed on Haruno Takeo. After all, the other party was the second candidate of Sakura University. It was expected for him to have some life-saving skills. However, this was not a smokescreen. It should be a damage transfer ability like the Life Conversion Ring. Had he swapped his injuries with the pitch-black bone platform? This was indeed a good ability. ¡°Haruno Takeo! Kill this guy! Let him know how powerful our Wolf Country is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Haruno Takeo, you¡¯re amazing. You fooled this guy with a smokescreen. The other party is indeed a first-year student and doesn¡¯t have any combat experience at all.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t chosen. If I were to go up, I would definitely have to toy with this Lu Yan first before defeating him. I¡¯ll let him know that there¡¯s always someone better.¡± In the arena, Haruno Takeo listened to the voices from the surrounding audience. A drop of sweat flowed down his forehead, and his throat could not help but move. Damn it, what smokescreen? Which dog said that? That was clearly his last life-saving ability! It was a super powerful life-saving ability that could preserve his life! He had indeed died just now! The powerful soul damage of the Netherworld Soul Flame made him unable to control himself for a moment. Coupled with the powerful strength of the flood dragon undead, it directly killed him. However, before dying, Haruno Takeo had long used a secret technique to connect his life to the pitch-black bone platform. It was equivalent to a secret method of rebirth. After dying, he would automatically absorb all the power of the pitch-black bone platform to revive. However, the price was that the pitch-black bone platform would disappear from now on. It was also impossible for him to control too many undead in the future! Powerful! He was too powerful! The first-year student in front of him called Lu Yan was not someone he could deal with at all. Even if he started over a thousand more times, he would still be killed by the other party! This was the global university exchange competition, not the national new student exchange competition. There were no protection mechanisms. Unless they took the initiative to admit defeat and got the referee to ensure their safety, they would die. Haruno Takeo took a step back, already beginning to retreat in his heart. However, when he heard the surrounding audience, Haruno Takeo was very conflicted. If he announced his surrender now, wouldn¡¯t he be utterly humiliated? The most important thing was the reputation of Sakura University and the Wolf Country! The Wolf Country was not on good terms with the Dragon Country to begin with and had fought a lot in all aspects. Moreover, most people did not think that Lu Yan was very powerful and even felt that he had directly fooled the other party. At this moment, if he chose to surrender, the country would probably criticize him to death. His thoughts were chaotic, and he quickly made a decision. He definitely could not surrender now. Even if he admitted defeat, he could only wait until he was severely injured and exhausted. However, how could he grasp this balance? If he was not careful and was directly killed by Lu Yan, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. The surrounding undead directly rushed towards Haruno Takeo. Haruno Takeo gritted his teeth and prepared to use all his strength to resist for a while. In any case, he could not surrender just like that. A large amount of black fog surged out of Haruno Takeo¡¯s body and directly enveloped his body, quickly condensing into a small titan. ¡°Roar!¡± The small titan roared angrily and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Along the way, the surrounding undead were sent flying by this titan made of black fog farm equipment and smashed onto the ground. Ao Yun rushed forward again and fought this titan. The two sides fought to a draw. The surrounding audience gradually felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s only one of Lu Yan¡¯s undead, but the other party is actually making this Haruno Takeo struggle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is Haruno Takeo really being restrained by a single undead? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± ¡°Is this Lu Yan¡¯s undead combat strength that powerful?¡± Looking at Haruno Takeo, it was obvious that he had used his full strength. However, Lu Yan had only sent out one flood dragon undead and was already able to stop Haruno Takeo? Was this Lu Yan¡¯s undead so powerful? At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon in midair spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames again, instantly covering the pitch-black titan and landing on the other party. With a corrosive sound, cracks began to appear on the pitch-black titan that enveloped Haruno Takeo¡¯s body. Haruno Takeo¡¯s body was revealed. At this moment, he was already covered in sweat and his expression was very tense. His heart was very tense. He knew that he was on the verge of death and had to carefully pick the right time to surrender. At this moment, Lu Yan was already somewhat impatient. Haruno Takeo¡¯s combat strength was somewhat too weak. He couldn¡¯t really test his current level on the other party. It was better to end this battle quickly. Thinking of this, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and quickly rushed out, directly rushing towards the exposed Haruno Takeo. Haruno Takeo looked at Lu Yan, his eyes revealing shock. He could sense Lu Yan¡¯s determination, as if the other party wanted to kill him. Unable to suppress the fear in his heart anymore, when Lu Yan appeared behind him, Haruno Takeo shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°Surrender! I surrender!¡± A light instantly arrived and directly enveloped Haruno Takeo¡¯s body. Chapter 450 - 450 Battle Victory, Mechanics Mechanical Beast 450 Battle Victory, Mechanic¡¯s Mechanical Beast A white light enveloped Haruno Takeo¡¯s body and directly defended him completely. This was the referee¡¯s protective method. It could protect the students who admitted defeat to avoid fatal injuries. However, this light also meant that someone had admitted defeat! The surrounding audience was stunned when they saw the light on the arena light up. They could not react for a moment. He had admitted defeat! Haruno Takeo had actually admitted defeat! The entire audience was shocked. They did not expect Haruno Takeo to directly admit defeat. He had not been defeated by the other party. Instead, he directly admitted defeat. The two outcomes had different meanings. It also represented different things. If he directly admitted defeat, it meant that Haruno Takeo felt that he definitely had no hope of winning and could only choose to admit defeat to protect his life. His life was already in danger! However, such a situation should not have happened. Haruno Takeo was the second candidate of Sakura University and was even a third-year student. Even if he could not defeat a first-year student, he should at least suffer a difficult defeat, right? How could he end up in such a situation where he directly surrendered and lost? Everyone was puzzled. Only some discerning people could discover that Lu Yan was fighting effortlessly and was not struggling at all. In the main seat, Elise frowned. Lu Yan¡¯s combat performance was very relaxed, as if he had not used his full strength. Clearly, his combat strength far surpassed the other party, Haruno Takeo, by a lot. A first-year student actually had such powerful combat strength! No wonder he could attract her mentor¡¯s attention. Elise¡¯s gaze circulated on Lu Yan and she pondered slightly. It was unknown what she was thinking. At this moment, in the surrounding audience, the students of the Wolf Country had already begun to curse. Most of them could not tell what was going on. They only knew that Haruno Takeo had actually lost to a first-year student from the Dragon Country! Most importantly, he even lost to the infuriating guy from yesterday! ¡°Haruno Takeo! You trash! You¡¯re even inferior to a first-year student!¡± ¡°Damn it! Losing to the Dragon Country is worse than dying. Damn it!¡± ¡°How embarrassing. I think you better not come back and directly commit suicide. You¡¯re really embarrassing our Wolf Country!¡± Haruno Takeo had already been teleported to the arena by the white light. All kinds of curses from the Wolf Country students sounded in his ear, making his expression become even uglier. Damn it, he had already tried his best to last before choosing to surrender. Were these guys blind? Were they really unable to tell how powerful this Lu Yan was? If he did not surrender, he would be directly killed! What could he do? He could only choose to surrender! However, even so, no one would think that way. ¡°The winner of this competition is Student Lu Yan of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± The referee also announced Lu Yan¡¯s victory in the arena. The surroundings were silent at first before erupting in enthusiastic applause. Although they were very unconvinced by Lu Yan, the other party had won. Moreover, he had won as a first-year student. Therefore, although many people were still somewhat unconvinced, they still expressed their respect. Haruno Takeo returned to his team and forced a smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This guy¡¯s undead are too powerful. If I didn;t surrender, I would have been directly killed!¡± The surrounding students of Sakura University looked coldly at Haruno Takeo. Clearly, they did not agree with his explanation. ¡°Alright! Sit down and just spectate.¡± The teacher-in-charge said to Haruno Takeo with a cold expression. Haruno Takeo¡¯s performance did not only embarrass Sakura University, but it was also a direct slap to his face. Looking at the expression of the teacher-in-charge, Haruno Takeo opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. He knew very well that it was useless to explain further at this moment. He could only wait for Lu Yan to show his combat strength in the next battle to prove that his surrender was a helpless act. ¡°Yo, this first-year student¡¯s performance was not bad. I didn¡¯t expect him to win directly!¡± The King of the Eagle Country looked at Lu Yan in the arena and chuckled. After all, it was equivalent to the first round of the opening ceremony. The King of the Eagle Country was also watching relatively seriously. He basically would not pay much attention to the others unless their performance was especially exaggerated. At the side, the Pope smiled. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is not bad and his potential is extremely high. I heard from Lei Shuo that he has also fused with the bloodline of the Netherworld King. This is different from the bloodline power of the four high level races. In fact, it can even surpass the bloodline power of the four high level races.¡± ¡°Oh? Is this guy that special?¡± The King of the Eagle Country also seemed to be interested. The bloodline power that surpassed the four high level races was still very interesting. The Pope nodded and then chuckled. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m somewhat tempted and want to take him in as my disciple.¡± The King of Eagle Country was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Hahaha, you must be joking.¡± The King of the Eagle Country did not take the Pope¡¯s words to heart. After all, as the Pope of the Eagle Country, how could he accept a student of the Dragon Country as his disciple? This was impossible. At the side, Elise¡¯s body suddenly trembled when she heard her mentor¡¯s words. She did not think that her mentor was joking. After all, it was her mentor who asked her to take the initiative to come into contact with Lu Yan yesterday. Now, it seemed that her mentor had been paying attention to this Lu Yan for a long time. The bloodline power of the Netherworld King? This guy probably had more than that. Otherwise, her mentor would not have paid so much attention and even wanted to take the other party in as his disciple. It had to be known that her mentor was the Pope. The resources he could use were incomparable to Lei Shuo. Countless people wanted to become her mentor¡¯s disciple, but so far, she was the only disciple the other party had taken in. Now, her mentor actually wanted to take in another disciple. This Lu Yan definitely had something special that could attract him. Chapter 451 ?451 Battle Victory, Mechanic¡¯s Mechanical Beast (2) At this moment, in the arena, the referee began to announce the next competition. ¡°The second candidate of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy, Johnde, will fight the third candidate of the Bear Country¡¯s Winter Academy, Craig.¡± ¡°The third candidate of the Dragon Country¡¯s Demon City University, Song Qingge, versus the third candidate of the Wolf Country¡¯s Sakura University, Fujii Feng.¡± ¡°The first candidate of Tiger Country¡¯s Free University, Wolfe, versus the third candidate of Bear Country¡¯s Wind Dragon University, Mo Leifu.¡± Other than the first opening ceremony-like competition being held alone, the other three competitions were held together. Lu Yan returned to his team. Lei Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Your performance was not bad. You¡¯ve done me proud.¡± It was still very impressive to be able to win in such an international competition. Moreover, it was a one-on-one competition against a third-year student. Especially since Lu Yan was his disciple, this naturally made him feel even more proud. Everyone¡¯s gazes also began to land on the arena in front of them and they began to pay attention to these three competitions. Soon, many discussions sounded. Clearly, they were very interested in one of the competitions. ¡°Johnde, the second candidate of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. This name is so familiar. Is he that famous mechanic?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this guy. He¡¯s a summoner, but the things he summons are very special. They¡¯re mechanical items.¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that his strongest ability is to permanently stop the summoned object. After a while, he can summon it again. ¡°Interesting. The other party, Craig, is also a summoner, a conventional one. I heard that he can summon a dragon. The competition between the two of them is going to be exciting.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly when he heard the surrounding discussion. Two summoners, one mechanical and one biological. It was quite promising. Lu Yan remembered that there seemed to be a mechanical summoner previously. That person was very extreme and directly modified his body into a machine. It was very extreme. However, every mechanical modification would cause a huge burden on the body. Therefore, that mechanical summoner ended up losing his life. However, the slogan he shouted was very popular among mechanical-type combat professionals. ¡°Physical suffering, mechanical ascension!¡± These words had almost become the holy words of all mechanical-type combat professionals. Zealots who walked the mechanical path had always chased after these words and kept pursuing mechanization. However, it was still unsuccessful to be completely mechanized. If it succeeded, the immortality aspect would probably attract more people to become mechanical-type combat professionals. However, there was still a problem. After being completely mechanized, could one still be considered human? This was still a question worth thinking about. At this moment, the battle in the arena had already begun. Johnde instantly summoned ten cannons. The cannons were aimed at Craig in front of him and he instantly fired cannonballs. In front of him, Craig narrowed his eyes and raised the staff in his hand. Several Earth Dragon Turtles were summoned. The attack power of the Earth Dragon Turtle was almost nonexistent. It was even lower than ordinary pets and their movement speed was extremely slow. However, the defense of the Earth Dragon Turtle was extremely powerful, far surpassing demon beasts of the same level. The moment the Earth Dragon Turtles appeared, the turtle shells on their bodies directly transformed into soil that blocked in front of Craig. The cannonballs of the battery landed on the turtle shell of the Earth Dragon Turtle and directly disappeared without causing any waves. At this moment, Johnde attacked again and summoned several mechanical beasts. The combat strength of these mechanical beasts was very powerful. Moreover, they did not have any aura and were easy to hide. Craig looked at the mechanical beast in front of him and frowned slightly. He could not sense the aura of these mechanical beasts and did not know what summoned beasts to use to deal with them. After all, his stamina needed to maintain the summoning time of the summoned beast. He could not summon it casually and had to calculate the time. The mechanical beasts quickly arrived in front of the Earth Dragon Turtle. A large number of cannons shot out from these mechanical beasts¡¯ mouths towards the Earth Dragon Turtle. Then, the mechanical beast arrived in front of the Earth Dragon Turtles and directly tore open their turtle shells. The strength of these mechanical beasts was also very powerful! Then, several Water Frogs were directly summoned, spitting out a large amount of water that directly arrived in the green vines. Electricity spread out from the green vines. Then, the green vines loosened their grip, and the mechanical beasts wrapped inside had already become useless. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked at the arena in front of him and praised Craig in his heart. This Craig was very calm and used his various abilities at the right time. The green vines could restrain the mechanical beast. The mechanical beast was very powerful, but the vines could restrain the mechanical beast. Then, he used the water to destroy these mechanical beasts. With these few moves, he had used the lowest consumption to destroy these mechanical beasts. However, the situation was still unclear. After all, the continuous combat strength of a mechanic was very powerful. The outcome was still unknown. As expected, in the next moment, John directly summoned a powerful mechanical beast that looked like a mecha. This mechanical beast was completely wrapped in special refined iron. Not to mention water, it could even block a large number of attacks. On the shoulder of this mechanical beast, two rocket launchers lit up and directly shot out two huge shells towards Craig. The referee, who was not far away, frowned when he saw this scene. Then, he did not hesitate at all and directly waved his arm. A light lit up and injected into the defensive barrier on the surrounding arena. Clearly, this referee also felt that this attack was somewhat troublesome. Boom! A violent explosion sounded, directly sending the floor of the arena flying. The bodies of those Earth Dragon Turtles were directly sent flying, and the turtle shells on their bodies completely cracked, unable to withstand this attack. However, a dragon roar then sounded. The smoke dissipated, and a red dragon appeared in the arena. It arrived in front of Craig and blocked all the attacks. Then, the red dragon spread its wings. Its gaze landed on the huge mechanical beast and it instantly rushed over. The two sides directly fought with all their strength. The battle was very intense, sending the floor of the arena flying. The red dragon kept spitting out flames that covered the arena in front of it. However, the huge mechanical beast quickly rushed out unscathed and pounced towards the dragon. The entire battle lasted for ten minutes before the red dragon finally broke. Firstly, it was because the huge mechanical beast¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. The red dragon that came was not an adult and was still underage. However, this was how competitions wereX. A loss was a loss. Just as everyone recovered from this battle, a large amount of lightning suddenly lit up at the side, attracting everyone¡¯s gazes. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and shifted his gaze. That was Song Qingge¡¯s arena! Chapter 452 ?452 Second Competition, Fighting a Mechanic (1) Lightning appeared on Song Qingge¡¯s arena, attracting the gazes of all the surrounding viewers. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze shifted over and he saw Song Qingge¡¯s entire body emitting lightning. The sky above became gloomy. Five Elements Thunder Qilin! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Song Qingge to use his ultimate move as soon as he entered the arena. Or could it be that the Five Elements Thunder Qilin was no longer Song Qingge¡¯s ultimate move? Opposite Song Qingge was the third candidate of Sakura University, Fujii Feng. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on him and he saw an eight-headed snake protecting Fujii Feng¡¯s body. It was obvious that at this moment, Fujii Feng was in a sorry state and had suffered many injuries. At this moment, he was panting heavily and staring fixedly at Song Qingge in front of him, his eyes filled with hatred. Although he was the third candidate of Sakura University, he had always been hiding his strength. He originally thought that he could show his face properly in this global university new student exchange competition and let everyone know how powerful his combat strength was. However, now, everything was useless because the guy in front of him was blocking his path. When he first heard that he was going to fight Song Qingge, Fujii Feng was very happy and could even be said to be somewhat excited. After all, this guy was only a first-year student. Moreover, he was not as famous as Lu Yan and was not the champion of the national new student exchange competition. To be honest, after seeing Lu Yan¡¯s battle in the arena, Fujii Feng was still somewhat muttering in his heart. However, he did not take it to heart. After all, it was already very exaggerated for there to be an abnormal first-year student. How could there be two in a row? However, when the battle began, Fujii Feng directly cursed! The Song Qingge in front of him used the power of lightning very cleverly. He did not seem like he had just gained control of this power at all. Moreover, his combat strength was too powerful. The violent lightning power was like an obedient child in his hand and could always attack him unexpectedly. Under such circumstances, Fujii Feng had no choice but to use his strongest strength to summon the divine beast of the Wolf Country, the Yamata no Orochi. Although he was in a relatively sorry state, Fujii Feng felt that he would definitely win. After all, not everyone could casually resist the Yamata no Orochi. This move was originally a backup plan he was saving to compete for the top ten of this competition. No matter how powerful the guy in front of him was in controlling the lightning power, it was definitely useless against the Yamata no Orochi. However, this guy was really tenacious. The other party could still persevere after being attacked a few times by his Yamata no Orochi. However, this was the end. Fujii Feng could sense that the guy in front of him was already about to be exhausted. This attack would be the other party¡¯s last attack! As long as he could forcefully resist this attack, the other party would not have any strength left. It was really tiring to spend so much effort to defeat a first-year student. Fujii Feng¡¯s gaze landed on Song Qingge in front of him, his eyes filled with fatigue. The Yamata no Orochi had already completely surrounded his body. He was completely confident that he could resist this attack. The Yamata no Orochi was a divine beast that was both offensive and defensive. Although his strength could only summon the immature Yamata no Orochi, it was still enough. This time, he had participated in the global university exchange competition partly because of the school¡¯s arrangements and partly because he had urgently requested it. This was because after the last national new student exchange competition, Song Qingge discovered that his strength had advanced a lot. From this, he also discovered an ability of his. That was, he increased his strength the fastest in battle. The more intense the battle, the more important it was to stimulate his potential! Therefore, Song Qingge had worked hard to participate in this global university exchange competition to fight more and absorb combat experience to constantly break through. This was only the first battle. How could he be defeated here? Absolutely not! Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but Song Qingge¡¯s expression became even more determined. The violent lightning power surged around his body, shattering the blood that dripped out. The sky above Song Qingge began to become gloomier, and thunderstorms seemed to condense inside. Lightning appeared in the clouds, rising and falling like pythons. Song Qingge took a deep breath, and the lightning power surrounding his body began to mutate. Its color began to change from dark blue to purple. The change in the lightning power around Song Qingge also triggered the change in the lightning power in the clouds above. The entire lightning power in the clouds turned purple. Then, a Qilin completely formed by the purple lightning power appeared in the clouds and slowly poked its head out. Everything around him seemed to have frozen. Fujii Feng¡¯s expression also became extremely ugly. It was dangerous! It was dangerous! It was dangerous! Looking at the Qilin formed by the purple lightning power in the sky, a dense sense of danger surged in Fujii Feng¡¯s heart. How could this guy have such powerful attack methods? The aura emitted from the purple Qilin in front of him made him very afraid. Even the Yamata no Orochi surrounding him began to cower, and its body trembled. Fujii Feng gritted his teeth and looked at the purple Qilin in front of him, frowning. What kind of monster was this guy? There was also Lu Yan. Were all the first-year students so powerful now? However, Fujii Feng did not believe that an attack condensed by such a guy could be so powerful. As long as he could resist this attack, everything would be fine! Chapter 453 - 453 Second Competition, Fighting a Mechanic (2) 453 Second Competition, Fighting a Mechanic (2) Under Fujii Feng¡¯s orders, the Yamata no Orochi began to surround Fujii Feng¡¯s body and enter a defensive state. At this moment, Song Qingge¡¯s Five Elements Thunder Qilin had already condensed. A completely purple Five Elements Thunder Qilin crawled out of the clouds and directly pounced towards the Yamata no Orochi and Fujii Feng below. Lu Yan looked at the purple Five Elements Thunder Qilin and raised his eyebrows slightly. Compared to the Five Elements Thunder Qilin Song Qingge used last time, the Five Elements Thunder Qilin Song Qingge used this time was clearly stronger and its aura was even more violent. Clearly, Song Qingge was becoming more and more familiar with this move. At this moment, the veins on Song Qingge¡¯s face were also bulging. Clearly, controlling this attack had also exhausted all his strength! ¡°Five Elements Thunder Qilin, Thunder!¡± Song Qingge roared and quickly guided the Five Elements Thunder Qilin towards Fujii Feng. The so-called Five Elements Thunder Qilin was a Thunder Qilin with five attributes. However, with Song Qingge¡¯s current strength, he could only control a single attribute Thunder Qilin. Moreover, this was already his limit. Currently, Song Qingge could only control one attribute, the most basic lightning attribute. Then, he would control the next four attributes of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin one after another. In the end, they would fuse into one and become the final form of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. However, now, Song Qingge could only control the lightning attribute. Moreover, he could not control it freely. However, it was already enough in the current situation. As the purple Thunder Qilin landed, everything in front of him was drowned in purple lightning. The Yamata no Orochi let out a hiss. The scales on its entire body hardened, but it was still unable to resist the attack of this lightning power. As lightning power bombarded, the scales of the Yamata no Orochi began to shatter in a patch of lightning. Blood surged out and was shattered by the lightning. Soon, the hissing of the Yamata no Orochi began to turn into screams. Screams sounded, making the expressions of the surrounding audience change. Originally, everyone in the audience felt that Fujii Feng would definitely win. After all, the Yamata no Orochi had already appeared. However, they did not expect Song Qingge to be so powerful. That purple Qilin was actually so powerful! Moreover, most importantly, this guy was also a first-year student! It was really ridiculous. Why had the first-year students become so powerful? ¡°I heard that Song Qingge seems to be a first-year student of Demon City University in the Dragon Country. Why are first-year students so powerful now?¡± ¡°Most importantly, this Song Qingge is also from the Dragon Country. What¡¯s going on in Dragon Country this year? Is the quality of the students so high?¡± ¡°No matter what, the quality of the students of the Dragon Country this year is very high. Looks like the Dragon Country is very imposing this year.¡± The people in the audience spoke one after another, pointing at Song Qingge and discussing. The King of the Eagle Country¡¯s gaze also landed on Song Qingge. Only a battle between a first-year student and a senior student could attract his attention. Boom! As the purple Thunder Qilin landed on the arena, lightning directly covered the entire arena. The referee at the side frowned. Light circulated in his hand and quickly injected into the defensive barrier on the arena, attracting all the lightning that seeped out. Then, when the lightning on the arena completely dissipated, the scene in the arena shocked everyone. In the arena, the Yamata no Orochi had already disappeared, leaving only broken scales and blood on the ground. At this moment, Fujii Feng was lying on the ground. The armor on his entire body was shattered, and his eyes had already begun to become lifeless. The referee also went forward immediately to check on Fujii Feng. ¡°His life is not in danger, but he no longer has the ability to fight. In this competition, Song Qingge from the Golden Corner Academy of the Dragon Country, wins!¡± After the referee checked Fujii Feng¡¯s situation, he directly announced the results. The entire place was in an uproar. They did not expect another first-year student to win after Lu Yan! Moreover, this person was also from the Dragon Country! This was simply somewhat exaggerated. This had never happened in the previous global university exchange competitions. This competition also shattered everyone¡¯s understanding. It turned out that first-year students could also defeat third-year students. Moreover, it was under the circumstances that everyone was a top student. After Song Qingge¡¯s battle, everyone¡¯s judgment of Haruno Takeo had already changed a lot. Perhaps this guy was not an idiot, but that Lu Yan was too powerful! After this competition, the following competitions were also carried out in the same way. The competitions that came after were also very exciting. After all, they were all top students of the top ten universities in the world. Lu Yan had also been watching the battles in the arena. He discovered that many of them had bloodline power. Moreover, there were many people with the bloodline power of the four races. After all, all the countries had the bloodline power of the four races. Among them, there was also a relatively strange phenomenon, which was that the number of possessors of the dragon bloodline power was the highest. He wondered if it was because dragons appeared more often in human society. The first round of the competition lasted for the entire morning and half the afternoon before ending. The first round of elimination was finally over. The second round of the competition also officially began and the drawing of lots began again. Lu Yan¡¯s name was not among the list. Lu Yan stood quietly in the audience platform and continued to watch the situation of the others. In the second round of the competition, Lu Yan was chosen. ¡°Lu Yan of the Dragon Country¡¯s Golden Corner Academy versus the second candidate of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy, Johnde.¡± Hearing the host mention the name list of the battles, the surrounding audience was excited. After all, they could not tell how powerful Lu Yan was in the previous battle. Moreover, Song Qingge¡¯s battle made them realize that this first-year student might not be simple. Therefore, many spectators were eager to see Lu Yan go on stage to fight again, wanting to see how powerful this Lu Yan was. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength shouldn¡¯t be weak either. After all, he directly made Haruno Takeo surrender.¡± ¡°Who knows? The battle between the two of them was not a head-on battle. Since Haruno Takeo surrendered just like that, it¡¯s really hard to determine his true strength. However, based on Song Qingge¡¯s performance, this Lu Yan might really be quite powerful.¡± ¡°His opponent is that mechanic. His mechanical beast is very powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, mechanical beasts also have a restraining effect on the undead. After all, they won¡¯t be injured and are very effective against the undead.¡± Everyone discussed animatedly, discussing who was stronger between Lu Yan and Johnde. Of course, they hoped even more to see how powerful Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly before landing on Johnde not far away. At this moment, Johnde had also arrived at the arena. Looking at Lu Yan below the stage, the corner of Johnde¡¯s mouth cracked open, revealing a disdainful smile. ¡°How dare you show up here when you¡¯re only a first year student? I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing like Haruno Takeo. Little Guy, I advise you to quickly admit defeat, lest you lose your life later.¡± Chapter 454 - 454 Everyones Attention, Lu Yan VS Johnde 454 Everyone¡¯s Attention, Lu Yan VS Johnde Johnde¡¯s voice sounded, making the surrounding audience cheer. In the global university exchange competition, the more arrogant one was, the more the audience liked them. Of course, one had to have the right to be arrogant. If one was arrogant and then got defeated by the other party, they would be nothing more than a clown. Johnde¡¯s strength was obvious to all. It should not be a problem for him to deal with Lu Yan. Although they had realized that the combat strength of first-year students was also very powerful after Song Qingge¡¯s battle just now, they were still very unconvinced by Lu Yan. They were still very willing to see someone teach this guy a lesson. Lu Yan smiled and shook his head when he heard Johnde¡¯s words. These foreign teams still liked to be more arrogant. However, this guy also had the capital to be arrogant. In the previous battle, he had already shown that his mechanical beast was very powerful. Basically, the third candidates were inferior to him. Among the second candidates, he could also be ranked above average. Facing a third candidate, who was also a first-year student, everyone felt that it was unlikely for him to lose. Johnde thought the same. As for that Haruno Takeo? He was just a piece of trash and was not worthy of being compared to him. After all, this was the home ground of the Eagle Country. As a member of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy, Johnde¡¯s support and cheers were very high. At this moment, the host also discussed with the referee and directly gave the entire arena to Johnde and Lu Yan. The other two competitions were temporarily postponed. Firstly, it was because Lu Yan and Johnde¡¯s battles were almost all very violent. Johnde was a summoner to begin with, although he was a special mechanical summoner. There was no need to mention Lu Yan. Everyone knew about the undead army. Only a large venue could allow them to unleash their true strength. After discussion, in the end, Lu Yan and Johnde¡¯s competition was set to be carried out in the first round and occupied the entire arena. The other two rounds were postponed. This time, the gazes of the entire audience landed on Lu Yan and John, waiting for the exciting competition between the two of them. The King of the Eagle Country also opened his narrowed eyes and focused. Previously, he was not too interested in the battles of those geniuses. However, when it came to Lu Yan, he wanted to take a good look. The King of the Eagle Country was still keen on seeing the performance of someone who could interest the Pope. Elise¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, her eyes revealing anticipation. With Johnde fighting him, this guy should be able to use all his strength, right? She could also see what was special about this guy to make her mentor look at him in a different light. The Elemental Elf Queen and the elemental elf princess had the same thoughts as Elise. The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Avril, from the current situation, Lu Yan is the one who meets the most requirements. If he can defeat this Johnde, the chances of him winning are still very high.¡± Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, the elemental elf princess revealed a shy expression. Her gaze landed on Lu Yan on the arena in front of her, and the shy expression on the elemental elf princess¡¯s face became richer. She could not help but think of the scene at the ball last night. She thought of Lu Yan in a suit and that handsome side profile. Looking at Lu Yan in the arena, the face of the elemental elf princess directly turned red. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the elemental elf princess and sighed. From the looks of it, Avril was tempted by Lu Yan. If he was not the final choice, what should she do? Thinking of this, the Elemental Elf Queen frowned. Looking at Lu Yan in the arena, she could only hope that Lu Yan could perform well. If it was Lu Yan, she would help Avril no matter what the price was. After all, it was not easy for Avril to find someone she liked. At this moment, in the arena, Johnde and Lu Yan had both arrived. Johnde looked at Lu Yan in front of him, and his expression gradually became solemn. Although he had said such arrogant words to Lu Yan, Johnde was still relatively afraid of Lu Yan. Because of what happened last night, Johnde also paid more attention to Lu Yan. Therefore, after returning, he checked some of Lu Yan¡¯s information. After seeing Lu Yan¡¯s battle, Johnde knew very well that this guy was very difficult to deal with. First of all, Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were powerful. Through a few combat videos, Johnde discovered that Lu Yan was not only relying on his undead army, but also his own strength! His four attributes far surpassed people of the same level. Moreover, the other party still had soul attack methods and was very troublesome. Therefore, although Johnde seemed to be arrogant, he was still relatively serious about Lu Yan. Without hesitation, Johnde directly shook off the cloak on his body, revealing a pair of mechanical arms. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes. This Johnde also seemed to be a fanatic who believed in mechanical ascension. Looking at the faint luster revealed by the other party¡¯s legs, it was clear that this guy¡¯s legs had also been mechanically modified. This guy still had quite a lot of mechanical modifications. Seeing Johnde¡¯s actions, the entire venue cheered again. ¡°Look, Johnde seems to be getting serious. Is it necessary for him to be so serious when the other party is only a first-year student?¡± ¡°Heh, you saw Song Qingge¡¯s battle just now. A first-year student can¡¯t be underestimated. If he¡¯s defeated by a first-year student, his reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s a saying in Dragon Country that even a lion uses its full strength to capture a rabbit. It can be used in this situation.¡± Everyone looked at Johnde¡¯s actions and became even more expectant. Chapter 455 - 455 Everyones Attention, Lu Yan VS Johnde (2) 455 Everyone¡¯s Attention, Lu Yan VS Johnde (2) ¡°This Lu Yan was so hated last night. This time, someone can finally deal with him. I can¡¯t wait to see this guy be defeated.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that will definitely be very good. This guy is really hateful. Johnde, work hard and beat this guy up.¡± Other than the people from Dragon Country, almost everyone in the audience was cheering for Johnde. At this moment, their home ground advantage was fully displayed. However, Lu Yan naturally did not have any feelings for this. Moreover, he did not have to take it to heart. The referee looked at the two of them and silently augmented the defensive barrier on the arena. Then, with the referee¡¯s order, the battle between Lu Yan and Johnde officially began. Johnde did not hesitate and directly summoned a large number of cannons. Then, several mechanical beasts directly appeared. The moment the cannons appeared, they directly fired at Lu Yan in front of it. Those mechanical beasts also quickly rushed out towards Lu Yan in front of them. Lu Yan did not hesitate. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead appeared from the surroundings. Facing the cannonballs that were firing at him, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and waved it. He accurately hit all these cannonballs and either sent them flying or directly slashed them open. Some shells exploded in midair, but they were directly blocked by the Black Dragon Set on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan did not even activate the Undead Netherworld Armor. During this period of time, other than increasing his strength, Lu Yan had also trained a lot and controlled his strength. He had also controlled a lot of combat techniques. Compared to Johnde¡¯s mechanical beasts, Lu Yan had more undead. A large number of undead pounced towards the cannons and the mechanical beasts, directly drowning the other party. Seeing this scene, the people in the audience also exclaimed. ¡°This Lu Yan has so many undead? He directly surrounded Johnde¡¯s mechanical beasts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that Johnde can¡¯t defeat Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Impossible. Mechanical beasts are stronger than undead to begin with. Although Lu Yan has more undead, they¡¯re useless.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, red lights shot out from the undead tide and directly pierced through the surrounding undead. Then, huge mechanical beasts stood up from the undead tide and shattered the surrounding undead. These mechanical beasts were much larger than the mechanical beasts from before, but they were still much smaller than the mechanical beasts Johnde had fought with the dragon in the previous battle. However, there were many of these mechanical beasts. Moreover, their eyes were inlaid with red gems. The red light just now was shot out from the eyes of these mechanical beasts. ¡°Is that a Red Demon Gem? I heard that it¡¯s a very aggressive gem. This Johnde actually combined the Red Demon Gem with a mechanical beast array. This idea is simply genius.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With the combination of the gem and the mechanical beast and the enhancement of the array formation, the strength it can erupt with is really too powerful. It can directly increase the combat strength of the mechanical beast a lot. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be able to work like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned something today. When I return, I want to tell my junior this news. I believe she¡¯ll definitely be happier.¡± ¡°Brother, I can only say that you have to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get a mechanical girlfriend.¡± The surrounding audience watched Johnde¡¯s actions, their eyes also revealing disbelief. In the arena, Lu Yan looked at the mechanical beast¡¯s eyes that flickered with a red light in front of him and frowned slightly. The red light shot out of the eyes of these mechanical beasts was very powerful and could not be underestimated. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly summoned two bone dragons. Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon were also summoned and quickly pounced towards Johnde in front of him. Johnde waved his mechanical arms, and the surrounding mechanical beasts directly pounced towards the undead in front of him. The two bone dragons blocked a few mechanical beasts. These mechanical beasts tore at the bone dragon¡¯s body, but they were unable to dismantle it. Then, red lights shot out from the eyes of these mechanical beasts towards the bone dragon. Bang! As muffled sounds sounded, these red lights landed on the bone dragon, directly making the bone dragon¡¯s body begin to crack. Then, more and more cracks appeared on the bone dragon¡¯s body. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the red light shot out by these mechanical beasts to be so powerful that it actually cracked the bone dragon¡¯s body. According to the strength of this attack, these mechanical beasts could penetrate the bone dragon¡¯s body after shooting another four to five red lights. However, Lu Yan then discovered a situation. That was, after these mechanical beasts shot out a red light, the red gem luster inlaid in their eyes would dim a lot. It seemed that there was not much energy in these red gems and they were still being constantly consumed. Thinking of this, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. His body froze and he directly disappeared from his spot. This Johnde¡¯s mechanical beasts were still relatively powerful. It was better to deal with this Johnde. Johnde¡¯s gaze had also been on Lu Yan. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s body information, his eyes suddenly constricted. It was here! Johnde knew very well that Lu Yan had the ability to teleport. Therefore, the moment Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared, Johnde¡¯s body directly tightened. Then, he pressed his palms together and his mechanical arms instantly spread. Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared behind Johnde, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Johnde. Bang! A muffled sound sounded. Two iron plates stretched out from Johnde¡¯s mechanical arms and directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack accurately. ¡°He¡¯s taken the bait!¡± The corner of Johnde¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. The surrounding cannons turned around and directly bombarded Lu Yan. At the same time, more than ten mechanical nets shot out from the bodies of the surrounding mechanical beasts and directly arrived above Lu Yan. They scattered down, wanting to envelop Lu Yan. After watching Lu Yan¡¯s video, Johnde knew that Lu Yan¡¯s spatial teleportation ability was very troublesome. However, at the same time, the other party¡¯s spatial teleportation ability was also a good opportunity. This was because the other party¡¯s spatial teleportation ability had a time interval. It was at least a second. As long as he took this opportunity to counterattack, he still had a chance to restrain the other party. Looking at the cannonballs shooting towards him, Lu Yan narrowed his eyes, and the Undead Netherworld Armor directly appeared. Then, looking at the iron nets falling from the sky, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of his body and directly enveloped him. Then, Lu Yan ignored the attack coming towards him and continued to rush towards Johnde with the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The cannonballs were the first to arrive and bombarded Lu Yan¡¯s body, emitting explosive sounds. However, their strength was completely blocked by the Undead Netherworld Armor. After the Undead Netherworld Armor increased in level, its defense had doubled. It could naturally completely protect Lu Yan. The iron nets that fell were all weakened by the Netherworld Soul Flame. Although the soul attack of the Netherworld Soul Flame was very powerful, its burning ability could not be underestimated. Almost without any resistance, Lu Yan rushed in front of Johnde again. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame and slashed at Johnde! Chapter 456 - 456 Intense Battle! 456 Intense Battle! ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Those cannonballs actually didn¡¯t cause any damage to Lu Yan?¡± ¡°And that iron net was actually directly melted. The black flames on Lu Yan¡¯s body don¡¯t seem to have much temperature, but the burning intensity is actually so high?¡± ¡°What shocked me the most was that this guy was actually so powerful. I only saw two videos of him. There are many undead. I thought he was an undead summoner who specialized in summoning undead.¡± The surrounding audience looked at the scene in the arena in front of them and were directly stunned. Although Lu Yan had attracted the attention of many people because of what happened last night, it also made many participating students choose to learn more about Lu Yan. However, many of the videos they saw were from before. Moreover, most people only had a rough impression. In everyone¡¯s impression, this Lu Yan was a hidden combat professional with many undead and good strength. Hidden professions were no longer rare among the new students participating in the global university exchange competition. They were even relatively common in the various universities. In comparison, there were still fewer students who could fuse with the bloodline power. However, they did not expect Lu Yan to be so powerful. Facing Johnde¡¯s attack, Lu Yan actually directly resisted it! Elise¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression. ¡°Lu Yan is indeed not simple. The combat strength he has displayed so far is not inferior to third-year elite students of the Royal Academy at all. Moreover, this guy definitely still hasn¡¯t displayed his full strength. No wonder he was able to attract the attention of Mentor.¡± The King of the Eagle Country beside Elise looked at Lu Yan, his eyes also flickering slightly. This little guy was bringing him more and more surprises. Not far away, the Elemental Elf Queen was looking at Avril beside her. At this moment, Avril¡¯s gaze was fixed on the arena in front of her. Avril¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, and her eyes were filled with nervousness. Looking at Avril, the Elemental Elf Queen sighed again, her gaze becoming firm. After all, Avril was always the one who got hurt. It was not easy for her to take a fancy to one of them. Now that Avril already had someone she liked, even if he did not meet the requirements, she still had to think of a way. After all, she was also responsible for Avril¡¯s situation. On the Dragon Country¡¯s university team¡¯s side, the few university teams looked at the situation on the arena with different expressions. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s performance is not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that he was just a hooligan to make up the numbers. I didn¡¯t expect his combat strength to really be good.¡± ¡°That Song Qingge¡¯s combat strength is also very powerful. Now, it seems that the two first-year students who came did not get in through the back door. They¡¯re really powerful.¡± The people in the Dragon Country¡¯s university team also discussed. After these few battles, they also discovered that the combat strength of the two first-year students was still very good. Previously, they also had objections to Lu Yan and could even be said to despise him. However, that was based on the fact that Lu Yan had gotten in through the back door and would embarrass the Dragon Country. Under such circumstances, they naturally had objections to Lu Yan. After all, no one wanted to be embarrassed by a first-year student. Moreover, this was a competition between teams between countries. It concerned the reputation of the country. Now that they saw that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, the objections in their hearts naturally decreased a lot. After all, they were all teams from the same country. For now, they still had to unite against the outside world. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe, wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame, and slashed at Johnde in front of him. Boom! The Netherworld Soul Flame suddenly soared and directly landed on Johnde in front of him, beginning to burn him. However, at this moment, the clothes on Johnde¡¯s body scattered, revealing his armor. The armor on Johnde¡¯s body was pitch-black and emitted an inexplicable luster. Clearly, it was made of a special metal. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on it and kept burning, but it did not penetrate the other party¡¯s armor. In the next moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed onto Johnde¡¯s armor. Bang! A muffled sound sounded. Johnde snorted and quickly retreated. Then, he waved his hands, and mechanical beasts arrived beside him and completely surrounded him. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and looked at Johnde in front of him, his face revealing hesitation. Based on the feeling he felt just now, the other party was not wearing armor. It was his body! In other words, this Johnde had already replaced his body with mechanical metal. Moreover, the armor on the other party¡¯s body was not made of ordinary metal. It should be a special metal that could isolate the burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame! This guy was not easy to deal with! Johnde¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan and he frowned. This guy¡¯s combat strength was a little too terrifying. Although he was already prepared, he did not expect the Lu Yan in front of him to be so powerful. Were ordinary binding methods useless? Thinking of this, Johnde waved his hand, and five huge mechanical beasts directly appeared. These huge mechanical beasts that appeared were the ones Johnde had summoned previously to fight the huge dragon. The entire audience exclaimed. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena in front of them. ¡°Damn! Five huge mechanical beasts! Is this for real? Is Johnde going to use his trump card?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could it be that Lu Yan gave Johnde so much pressure that Johnde had no choice but to use such combat strength?¡± Chapter 457 - 457 Intense Battle! (2) 457 Intense Battle! (2) ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? I think it¡¯s because Johnde wants to deal with Lu Yan quickly. After all, fighting a first-year student for so long is also an embarrassing thing for Johnde.¡± The surrounding audience discussed and felt that Johnde wanted to end the battle quickly, so he used such powerful strength! At this moment, the five huge mechanical beasts around Johnde shook their necks and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. The pressure brought by the five huge mechanical beasts was still very powerful. The two bone dragons welcomed them and were directly surrounded by five huge mechanical beasts. A few mechanical arms stretched out and directly grabbed the bodies of the two bone dragons. Then, they suddenly exerted strength. Cracks instantly appeared on the bodies of the two bone dragons, as if they were about to shatter. Under such circumstances, Ao Yun did not hesitate and directly rushed towards the five huge mechanical beasts, temporarily blocking two huge mechanical beasts. The little Netherworld Dragon spat out mouthfuls of Netherworld Soul Flame that directly landed on a few huge mechanical beasts, melting their bodies quite a bit. Although Johnde had metal products that could block Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame, clearly, there were not many of those metals. It could even be said that there were very few of them. It was clearly unlikely for the five huge mechanical beasts to all use that metal product, so they could not resist the Netherworld Soul Flame. At this moment, the surrounding undead also attacked one after another. A large number of attacks directly headed towards these huge mechanical beasts. Many necromancers in the back also kept releasing skills. All kinds of weakening and consumption skills kept landing on these huge mechanical beasts. The defense of these huge mechanical beasts was very powerful, but they were somewhat unable to withstand so many attacks. Johnde¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he saw this situation. Without any hesitation, these huge mechanical beasts directly spat out a large amount of steam. Lu Yan frowned slightly and directly quickly avoided the steam. The temperature of this steam was very high. The moment it appeared, it sent the surrounding undead flying. Moreover, the extremely high temperature also burned and shattered the surrounding undead. Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and disappeared from his spot again. Johnde frowned slightly and protected his body with the iron plate again. Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared again and he had already arrived behind Johnde. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the other party. Johnde relied on the iron plate on his body to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack again, his body emitting a muffled sound. However, traps that could restrain Lu Yan¡¯s body then appeared on the surrounding floor. Iron spikes that could pierce through Lu Yan¡¯s body also kept stabbing out. However, a black dragon phantom appeared on the Black Dragon Set on Lu Yan¡¯s body and blocked these attacks. Looking at Johnde in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. The guy in front of him was somewhat troublesome. The trap just now was also made of a special metal. Because of this, Lu Yan directly used the defense of the Black Dragon Set. He had to end the battle quickly! Lu Yan looked at Johnde in front of him and rushed towards the other party again without hesitation. However, at this moment, a bone dragon had already been torn apart by five huge mechanical beasts. The strength of the five huge mechanical beasts was still very powerful. It was far from what a bone dragon could withstand. Even with Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon, they were still unable to block the strength of the five huge mechanical beasts. After all, these huge mechanical beasts could fight a dragon! Under such circumstances, if he could not approach these five huge mechanical beasts, the battle would be relatively troublesome. Of course, choosing Johnde as the target and directly attacking him was clearly the best choice for Lu Yan. However, Johnde had also seen how powerful Lu Yan was. Without any hesitation, he directly instructed the two huge mechanical beasts to return to his side, wanting them to help him. After all, as long as he protected himself, the other party¡¯s goal could only be him. As long as he did not die, he would be able to obtain an undefeated advantage. However, Lu Yan would not let him complete the mobilization so easily. Undead Twin! Two bone dragons appeared, and Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon directly headed towards the huge mechanical beasts. Then, Lu Yan directly used Undead Rage, and a scarlet light appeared on the surrounding undead. A violent power surged out, and the surrounding undead power increased a lot. Then, the power of his domain also expanded, increasing the strength of the undead to the max. Moreover, the recovery ability had also increased a lot. The cracks on the remaining bone dragon just now also began to slowly repair. Seeing this scene, Johnde frowned even more. This guy was really difficult to deal with. Without hesitation, Johnde directly rushed towards the two huge mechanical beasts in front of him, wanting to gather with them. However, Lu Yan¡¯s figure quickly appeared in front of Johnde. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the other party. Johnde raised the metal wall in his hand to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, iron spikes quickly pierced towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan turned around and dodged these attacks. These attacks were all attached to that special metal damage and could not be underestimated. If he was accidentally hit, the armor on his body might be pierced. The Netherworld Soul Flame on his body surged out again and directly pounced towards Johnde in front of him. Although the Netherworld Soul Flame could not invade the other party¡¯s black armor, the other party¡¯s armor power would still be constantly consumed by the Netherworld Soul Flame. As long as the power of the armor was consumed, it could directly cause damage to the other party. If Lu Yan used the power of the Space Soul Necklace now, it would still be very easy for him to defeat Johnde. However, Lu Yan did not plan on doing so now. After all, it was not the time for him to use all his trump cards. Although Johnde¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, the other party was still unable to force Lu Yan out with all his strength. The little Netherworld Dragon born from the Undead Twin also quickly rushed over and directly pounced towards Johnde, wanting to give Lu Yan an opportunity. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he disappeared from his spot again. Appearing behind Johnde, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at Johnde¡¯s neck. No matter what armor it was, the neck was always the most vulnerable place. Even though Johnde had modified his body into mechanical metal, his neck was still very weak. Putting everything else aside, at the very least, Johnde¡¯s head was not mechanical. Johnde clearly knew his weakness. The iron plate on his body was directly raised and completely enveloped him. A huge iron shell appeared in front of Lu Yan. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand landed on the iron shell, directly emitting a muffled sound. At this moment, two huge mechanical beasts had already rushed over and directly stretched out their arms to grab Lu Yan. Chapter 458 - 458 Johndes Last Struggle! (1) 458 Johnde¡¯s Last Struggle! (1) Lu Yan looked at the huge iron shell in front of him and frowned. This Johnde was very difficult to deal with. He was wrapped in a special metal and could expand all the special metal in a defensive state, forming an iron shell that blocked all attacks. Lu Yan could sense that the defense of this special metal was very powerful. Even if he used a fatal blow, he probably would not be able to slash it open. It would probably take at least five minutes to break through with brute force. Using the Netherworld Soul Flame to consume the defense of the other party¡¯s special metal also required a certain amount of time. Although he did not know how much time it would take, it should at least take about five minutes. Thoughts raced in his mind. Lu Yan looked up at the two mechanical arms that were coming towards him. His body suddenly froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. A figure appeared from afar. Lu Yan looked at Johnde, who had come out of the iron shell not far away and was protected by two huge mechanical beasts, and frowned. From the current situation, the fastest way to defeat this Johnde was to directly use the Space Soul Necklace. However, Lu Yan did not want to do this. After all, he did not want to reveal too much of his strength first. Moreover, there was no need to end the battle quickly. Although Johnde gave him a lot of pressure, it was still manageable. He would take his time. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the three huge mechanical beasts not far away. Without hesitation, he held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards the three huge mechanical beasts. He would destroy these big guys first before dealing with Johnde¡¯s iron shell. Arriving in front of a huge mechanical beast, Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly hit the huge mechanical beast, emitting a muffled sound. A crack appeared on this huge mechanical beast. Lu Yan¡¯s attack could still cause damage to the huge mechanical beast. However, the damage was not enough. Thinking of this, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and headed towards the huge mechanical beast in front of him. Although the Netherworld Soul Flame was powerful in terms of soul burning, its burning power was also very powerful. At the very least, it could melt the huge mechanical beasts. However, compared to the size of the huge mechanical beast, the melting speed was still somewhat slow. However, because of the dissolution of its body parts, the huge mechanical beasts¡¯ movements became somewhat slow. Seeing this situation, Johnde also frowned slightly. Then, he directly waved the iron staff in his hand. Guns instantly appeared on the few huge mechanical beasts. They directly aimed at Lu Yan and began to fire. Ordinary bullets were not very useful against combat professionals. However, the bullets shot out from these huge mechanical beasts were clearly not ordinary bullets. They were special and were still very powerful. The surrounding undead were directly shattered by these bullets and could not resist at all. Seeing this effect, Johnde frowned. This was because he knew very well that there were a limited number of such bullets. Moreover, there were not many of them. Under such circumstances, if the bullets were useless, he would fall into a passive state. Johnde already felt that he had already fallen into a somewhat passive state. After all, his attack did not seem to be very effective on Lu Yan, and the other party¡¯s attack could cause him to suffer a lot of damage. The other party¡¯s ordinary attack could already damage his special armor a lot, and the damage reached 5%. In other words, the other party only needed to attack 20 times to completely break his special armor. Moreover, the other party¡¯s flames could also constantly consume his armor. Fortunately, the other party did not know about the wear and tear of his armor and did not blindly attack him. However, even so, Johnde still felt very pressured. The effect of his five huge mechanical beasts was not very obvious. Ordinary undead could indeed be easily defeated and shattered, but the effect was not obvious when facing the other party¡¯s high level undead. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful! Johnde could not think of a good way to deal with this guy. At this moment, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not choose to block these bullets. The defense of the Black Dragon on his body was removed, and Lu Yan let these bullets pour onto him. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of dense sounds sounded. The Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body directly blocked these bullets. Lu Yan¡¯s Undead Netherworld Armor had already been increased to level 12, and his defense had increased greatly. Although these bullets were relatively powerful, they still could not break the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Other than the special armor weapon on Johnde, Lu Yan estimated that his Undead Netherworld Armor could resist any attack from other mechanical beasts. Lu Yan¡¯s actions also made the surrounding people reveal excited expressions. ¡°Damn! What defense is that? The bullets of the mechanical beasts were actually all blocked.¡± ¡°I remember that when Johnde fought that dragon previously, the bullets of the huge mechanical beast could even break the defense of the dragon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. Not only is this first-year student¡¯s combat strength so powerful, but even his defense is also so powerful. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± The defense of the Undead Netherworld Armor on Lu Yan¡¯s body shocked everyone in the audience. Even the King of the Eagle Country narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene. ¡°The defense of the black armor on this kid¡¯s body is actually so powerful. It¡¯s simply about the same defense as the Holy Shield of the royal knights.¡± Hearing the Eagle Country¡¯s king¡¯s words, Elise¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. ¡°Father, the defense of this Lu Yan¡¯s black armor is indeed very powerful, but it¡¯s not to the extent of the defense of the Holy Shield of the royal knights, right?¡± Chapter 459 ?459 Johnde¡¯s Last Struggle! (2) It had to be known that the royal knights were the personal guards of the Eagle Country¡¯s king and were famous for their defense. The Holy Shield skill of the royal knights was the strongest skill among all defensive skills! No matter how powerful Lu Yan¡¯s defense was, he could not be compared to the royal knights, right? At this moment, the Pope at the side smiled and said, ¡°Elise, your father is not comparing it to the complete Holy Shield of the royal knights. Instead, he¡¯s comparing it based on the extent they use it to.¡± ¡°If they use the same strength, this guy¡¯s defense is indeed about the same as the Holy Shield of the royal knights.¡± Hearing her mentor¡¯s words, Elise pondered for a moment. That did seem to make sense. It was indeed somewhat problematic for them to compare this Lu Yan¡¯s defense to the complete Holy Shield of the royal knights. After all, if he could compare to or even surpass the defense of the royal knights¡¯ Holy Shield, wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s overall strength a little too powerful? Was this guy really only a first-year student? Elise¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan in the arena, and the interest in her eyes became richer. In the elemental elf team not far away, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at the situation in the arena and her tense expression relaxed slightly. From the combat strength this guy had displayed so far, he was already almost qualified. Even if he was slightly inferior, she could still help him increase his strength. It should not be a problem for her to choose this guy. Looking at Avril, who was still staring fixedly at the arena in front of her with a tense expression, the Elemental Elf Queen sighed slightly. She hoped that Avril would be happy. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan changed his target and began to attack the huge mechanical beast Johnde had summoned fiercely, giving up on attacking Johnde himself. Under the attacks of Lu Yan, Ao Yun, and the others, the three huge mechanical beasts were already riddled with holes. The legs of one of the huge mechanical beasts had already been severed, and its body fell onto the arena. Johnde kept releasing long-range attacks, but they were ineffective and only caused a lot of damage to ordinary undead. The surrounding undead kept attacking him, not letting him support the three huge mechanical beasts. The two huge mechanical beasts beside Johnde were also constantly being attacked by the undead. If Johnde forcefully got the two huge mechanical beasts to attack, he could also go over and support them. However, Johnde was still somewhat hesitant. If he let the two huge mechanical beasts go over to support and was separated, the other party would mainly attack him and he would be in danger. However, this was not a solution. If the other party continued to consume his defenses, the situation would also be very dangerous after his huge mechanical beasts were destroyed. He was in a dilemma. Lu Yan was very relaxed now. Although he had lost some undead, because of the Undead Twin, he had only lost half of the undead. These three huge mechanical beasts were already in a bad state, and their mobility was becoming weaker and weaker. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames attached to these huge mechanical beasts, constantly melting their bodies. At this moment, a few huge mechanical beasts suddenly shot out red lights and quickly headed towards Lu Yan. Johnde bit his lip tightly and stared fixedly at the scene in front of him. This was a method Johnde suppressed and did not use. He would use this attack when these huge mechanical beasts became as weak as they were now and the other party let down his guard. The surrounding audience also exclaimed. They still had an impression of the red light. It was very powerful. Moreover, because the shooting speed was very fast, it was unlikely for Lu Yan to use his spatial ability to dodge these red lights. In other words, Lu Yan could only resist this attack head-on. Everyone¡¯s expressions became very expectant. After all, they had already seen it just now. This guy¡¯s defense was very powerful. Lu Yan narrowed his eyes and directly raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Most of the red light that shot over was blocked by the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. The Netherworld Soul Scythe was very sturdy after transforming into a physical body. Even this red light could not break through these Netherworld Soul Scythes. The remaining red light landed on Lu Yan¡¯s body. The Undead Netherworld Armor emitted a muffled sound, but it did not break through. Cracks appeared on the Undead Netherworld Armor, but it was not broken. Johnde looked at the situation in front of him and could not help but bite his lip. He did not expect this guy¡¯s defense to be so powerful that he could even completely block the red light. It seemed that he could only use the last move. Johnde¡¯s eyes revealed determination. Without any hesitation, he waved the iron staff in his hand again. A red light appeared on the special staff. Not far away, the three huge mechanical beasts instantly moved and directly headed towards Lu Yan. They quickly arrived beside Lu Yan. Three huge mechanical beasts surrounded Lu Yan and shot out three red lights. This red light was not the same red light as before. Instead, there was a very wide red screen. The red lights between the three huge mechanical beasts quickly connected, forming a stable triangular red screen that surrounded Lu Yan. Buzz! The moment the triangular red screen was formed, the surrounding space trembled, making Lu Yan frown. The surrounding space was restrained! He did not expect this Johnde to have the ability to restrain space. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Lu Yan to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape. However, what did this guy want to do by restraining space? These three huge mechanical beasts did not seem to be able to do anything to him. However, Lu Yan then saw the determination in Johnde¡¯s eyes and inexplicably felt somewhat afraid. Then, the two huge mechanical beasts also protected Johnde, who had turned into an iron shell. Johnde¡¯s actions stunned Lu Yan. The other party seemed to be resisting some attack. The surrounding audience was also somewhat puzzled, not knowing what Johnde¡¯s actions meant. Why did he suddenly adopt such a defensive posture? It was much stronger than before. At this moment, red lights began to appear on the three huge mechanical beasts surrounding Lu Yan. These red lights pierced through the bodies of the three huge mechanical beasts, making their bodies begin to turn red. A violent power was revealed, shocking Lu Yan. These three huge mechanical beasts were about to self-destruct! He did not expect Johnde to think of such a way to deal with him! Sensing this violent power, Lu Yan¡¯s heart sank. These three huge mechanical beasts¡¯ self-destruction seemed to be somewhat powerful! Chapter 460 - 460 Unexpected Outcome 460 Unexpected Outcome Self-destruction! This was a move Lu Yan did not expect. These three huge mechanical beasts looked to have consumed a lot of materials. They should be very precious. Moreover, these mechanical beasts were not summoned by Johnde. They should have been forged with time and effort. Under such circumstances, according to the thinking of ordinary people, even if they lost the competition, they would not let these three huge mechanical beasts self-destruct because that loss was really too huge. However, no one expected Johnde to really let the three huge mechanical beasts self-destruct! Lu Yan could clearly sense how huge the energy of these three huge mechanical beasts was after they self-destructed. If this power erupted, even if he used the defense of the Black Dragon Set and the defense of the Undead Netherworld Armor, it was impossible for him to block this explosive power. The surrounding audience also exclaimed. Some people even directly stood up and looked at the three huge mechanical beasts glowing and emitting a violent aura in the arena, their eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? This Johnde actually wants his three huge mechanical beasts to self-destruct?¡± ¡°Is he crazy? I heard that Johnde took so long to accumulate enough materials to forge these five huge mechanical beasts. Now, he actually wants to self-destruct three of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only a national new student exchange competition. There¡¯s no need to work so hard, right? This way, even if he wins, what will he do next? There will only be two huge mechanical beasts left.¡± ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s thinking. It¡¯s indeed a little exaggerated. Indeed, people who go through mechanical modification are somewhat abnormal.¡± The audience didn¡¯t quite understand Johnde¡¯s actions. After all, it was only right for him to preserve his strength, right? It was not like he was risking his life. There was no need to use up all his assets, right? The King of the Eagle Country also frowned slightly and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what these mechanical guys are thinking¡­ I can¡¯t believe they can even do such a thing.¡± The King of the Eagle Country did not like these mechanical people very much, even though the person who proposed mechanical ascension previously was from the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. This was because after being mechanized, people¡¯s thoughts would be affected by machines. They were different from ordinary people and were not easy to control. They might even disobey orders. Although they were powerful, they were a greater potential threat to the King of Eagle Country. Of course, the most important reason was still strength. Although the strength of the current mechanized personnel was not bad, there were no top experts like Wang Yangye. At that time, when the person who proposed mechanical ascension was still around, the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s attitude towards mechanization was still relatively gentle. However, after that person died, no one had ever reached his level. Therefore, the Eagle Country¡¯s king¡¯s attitude towards mechanization was no longer that good. The Pope also slowly said, ¡°Mechanization is indeed a possible path. However, one would only advance very quickly in the early stages. It will be very difficult to advance in the later stages. Moreover, the upper limit is relatively low. It¡¯s very difficult to break through the limit. It¡¯s impossible for people without powerful intelligence to reach the peak.¡± Elise nodded. This was the current state of mechanization. If one wanted to achieve anything, they needed to be a genius. After all, mechanization was not so easy. However, the key was that geniuses had other paths to take. These other paths were easier and their achievements would also be higher. Why did they have to go through mechanization? Only geniuses who were very interested in mechanization would choose this path. However, although everyone didn¡¯t quite understand Johnde¡¯s decision, when their gazes landed on Lu Yan, they felt that this battle was already over. Even some teachers probably could not withstand the self-destruction of three huge mechanical beasts, let alone a first-year student. Therefore, everyone expected that the self-destruction of the three huge mechanical beasts would definitely make Lu Yan lose the competition. The referee in the arena also thought so. As he increased the strength of the energy defense barrier in this arena, he began to focus and prepare to save Lu Yan. Such self-destruction power was probably enough to kill that little guy. Of course, he would only save the other party if he admitted defeat. However, in this situation, the other party would definitely admit defeat. Even Lei Shuo, who was not far below the stage, frowned when he saw this scene. He opened his mouth and wanted to get Lu Yan to admit defeat, but in the end, he chose not to say anything. The people below the stage could not affect the decisions made by the people on the stage. This was the rule of the competition. Moreover, Lei Shuo did not think that Lu Yan would take the attack head-on. This guy was not as stubborn as his previous two senior brothers. This kid was ruthless and would definitely not allow himself to fall into such a situation. If he really could not take it, Lu Yan would definitely admit defeat. In the arena, Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts raced as he thought of a way to deal with this situation. Other than resisting head-on, the only other way was to dodge. Corpse Stealth could hide one¡¯s figure, but it did not mean that one had entered another space. He would still be in the same space. The damage he suffered would decrease a little, but it would not decrease much. It was basically not very effective. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan¡¯s attention landed on the Soul Space Necklace. The Soul Space Necklace could mark the coordinates before teleporting him there. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Johnde¡¯s iron shell in front of him. If he could teleport inside, he would definitely be able to dodge the aftershock. He could not teleport in there with the Monarch Netherworld Escape because the iron shell had a special power that could avoid ordinary mobility. However, the Soul Space Necklace was different. It was a direct coordinate teleportation. It should be possible. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly made a move. The surrounding undead instantly pounced towards Lu Yan, including the two bone dragons. However, Ao Yun and the little Netherworld Dragon were put away by Lu Yan. If the Soul Space Necklace did not succeed, he would get the surrounding undead to help him block the first wave of damage. Then, with the defense of the Black Dragon Set and the Undead Netherworld Armor, he should be able to block the power of this self-destruction. Chapter 461 ?461 Unexpected Outcome (2) However, he would definitely be injured. At that time, he would use the Life Conversion Ring to avoid the damage. This was very troublesome and tested his instantaneous performance. If the Soul Space Necklace was effective, it was naturally best. Everything happened in a flash. The surrounding audience watched as a large number of undead rushed towards Lu Yan and covered him. They also understood Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°This first-year student is really going all out. He actually chose to resist head-on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the undead helped block some attacks, the self-destruction attacks of the three huge mechanical beasts are not something ordinary people can block.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party¡¯s defense is very powerful, but he shouldn¡¯t be able to block this self-destruction energy, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are all the people in the global new student exchange competition so desperate? One let his huge mechanical beasts self-destruct, and the other directly chose to resist. Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a competition. Is there a need to do this? One of them self-destructed his huge mechanical beasts that cost so many materials, and the other directly resisted. If he doesn¡¯t resist well, he¡¯ll die!¡± The surrounding audience did not quite understand Lu Yan¡¯s actions. After all, it didn¡¯t matter how powerful the other party¡¯s defense was. As a first-year student, it was basically impossible for the other party to be able to resist the power of such self-destruction. There was really no need to work so hard! Johnde did not know the situation outside. He was calculating. In ten seconds, the three huge mechanical beasts would directly self-destruct! At that time, he would probably directly win. Although he had sacrificed three huge mechanical beasts, Johnde did not care. He wanted to stand out in this global university exchange competition and obtain a reward. That was the key for him to take another step forward. Therefore, even if he had to consume three huge mechanical beasts, he would not hesitate. Moreover, the other party had already crippled the three huge mechanical beasts. Repairing them also required a lot of materials. It was better for them to directly self-destruct. After comprehensive consideration, Johnde chose this decision. Ten seconds quickly passed. The red light on the three huge mechanical beasts lit up to the extreme. Three violent energies exploded from them and instantly spread out. The surrounding energy defense barrier was instantly filled by this energy and was directly filled with cracks. Seeing this, the referee¡¯s expression tightened and he began to speed up the pouring of energy, replenishing the surrounding energy defense barrier. The cracks were repaired and he controlled this explosive power in the arena. However, the referee then frowned. In an instant, he seemed to be unable to sense Lu Yan¡¯s aura. What was going on? Was he directly destroyed by this violent power? Indeed, not everyone could resist an energy of this level. It was unfortunate. After all, this guy¡¯s strength was very good and his potential was very high. It was indeed a pity for him to die at this moment. However, what the referee did not know was that the moment the energy of the three huge mechanical beasts exploded, Lu Yan directly locked the coordinates inside Johnde¡¯s iron shell. Then, he directly used the power of the Soul Space Necklace to enter Johnde¡¯s iron shell. The iron shell of Johnde was in an expanded state, and the space inside was not very big. Lu Yan teleported in and directly filled the remaining space. Johnde calculated the time and knew that the huge mechanical beasts had already exploded. However, in the next moment, a figure appeared beside him and squeezed his body to the side. Johnde looked at Lu Yan, who had suddenly appeared beside him, and his eyes almost popped out. Johnde wanted to move, but he discovered that the two of them were pressed against each other. In the small space, both sides could not move. At this moment, the explosive energy of the three huge mechanical beasts¡¯ self-destruction spread, making Johnde¡¯s iron shell tremble. Lu Yan and Johnde looked at each other and tacitly did not move, waiting for the self-destruction power outside to disappear. After all, if the two of them were to fight and something were to happen at this moment, the energy outside would completely tear them apart. The gazes of the surrounding audience were also in the arena. Looking at the explosive energy that completely covered the arena, they became nervous. They did not know what was going on inside and wondered if that first-year student could resist. On the elemental elves¡¯ side, Avril looked at the situation in the arena. Her hands were clenched, and her body was tense. Clearly, she was very nervous. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Avril and pursed her lips. She was already blaming Lu Yan in her heart. He did not even choose to surrender in such a situation. Didn¡¯t he know that he could not withstand such an attack? If not for the fact that this was not a human competition venue, the Elemental Elf Queen would have directly saved that kid just now. However, this kid did not seem to be a fool. He probably would not die just like that. However, the Elemental Elf Queen still could not figure out how the other party could resist such an attack. The explosive energy in the arena began to slowly dissipate. After half a minute, it slowly disappeared. The floor of the arena had already disappeared, and nearly a meter of the ground had melted. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena. Seeing this scene, they exclaimed. ¡°Damn! Such explosive energy! Can Lu Yan really resist it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. Look, there¡¯s no sign of Lu Yan. He¡¯s probably already dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. After all, this guy¡¯s combat strength is still quite powerful and he has a lot of potential. If he could grow up, it would still be worth looking forward to. However, it¡¯s all gone now.¡± Everyone in the audience discussed animatedly. At this moment, there was already nothing left in the arena. The undead had completely disappeared, leaving only an iron shell and two huge mechanical beasts. The two huge mechanical beasts had basically turned to trash, but the iron shell they were protecting was still very intact. Everyone knew very well that the person in the iron shell was none other than Johnde. Therefore, Johnde still won this competition in the end! The King of the Eagle Country shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, that kid called Lu Yan is not bad, but he died just like that.¡± Elise bit her lip and stared fixedly at the arena in front of her. She did not believe that Lu Yan would die just like that. This guy was not a fool. It was impossible for the other party to resist such a fatal situation head-on. The Pope also frowned slightly. However, his gaze then landed on the iron shell. A smile appeared on his face as he shook his head and did not speak. On the elemental elf¡¯s side, Avril¡¯s body trembled. She bit her lip tightly, and blood seeped out. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Avril and her heart also ached. Just as she was about to comfort Avril, the surrounding audience suddenly erupted in exclamations. The Elemental Elf Queen turned around and saw the iron shell on the arena open, revealing Lu Yan and Johnde. Chapter 462 - 462 Silence! (1) 462 Silence! (1) The entire audience in the arena discussed animatedly, feeling that it was a pity for Lu Yan. After all, from the previous battle, it could be seen that this first-year student¡¯s combat strength was still quite powerful. At the very least, his potential was very high. Under such circumstances, as long as this guy was given some time, he might be able to grow very quickly. Unfortunately, under the self-destruction of Johnde¡¯s huge mechanical beast, this guy was already gone. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that Lu Yan¡¯s brain is a little bad. He doesn¡¯t even choose to directly surrender at a time like this. Isn¡¯t he clearly courting death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a first-year student. You shouldn¡¯t have come to participate in the global university exchange competition in the first place. It¡¯s not embarrassing for you to surrender. It¡¯s already not bad for you to fight to this extent. It¡¯s already something to be proud of.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably too young and rash. He was probably feeling a bit full of himself for being able to participate in such a competition in his first year and thinks that he can block this attack. Sigh, he¡¯s still too young.¡± The surrounding audience shook their heads and sighed softly, feeling that it was not worth it for Lu Yan. However, at this moment, a cry sounded from the surroundings. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? That Lu Yan is fine!¡± ¡°Why did he come out of Johnde¡¯s iron shell? Were the two of them hiding inside just now?¡± ¡°No way? I remember that Lu Yan has the ability to change his location. Could it be that he transferred himself into Johnde¡¯s turtle shell before the explosion?¡± ¡°What turtle shell? That¡¯s an iron shell, but I remember that Johnde¡¯s iron shell is made of a special material and can defend against spatial methods. People with ordinary spatial teleportation methods shouldn¡¯t be able to enter that iron shell, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but such a response is really unbelievable. I thought this guy had really been killed by self-destruction.¡± On the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°This little guy is unexpected. He actually used such a method to resolve his crisis.¡± At the side, Elise¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Lu Yan in the arena and smiled. On the elemental elves¡¯ side, Avril looked at the scene in the arena and could not help but smile. The Elemental Elf Queen also heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Lu Yan in the arena, the satisfaction in her eyes becoming richer. On the Dragon Country¡¯s team¡¯s side, Lei Shuo laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for this kid to die just like that. He directly used this Johnde¡¯s iron shell to help him resist the damage. As expected of my disciple.¡± Zhao Yuheng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, their expressions were tense, and they thought that Lu Yan was really gone. At this moment, in the arena, the moment the self-destruction energy disappeared, Johnde opened his iron shell and instantly pulled away from Lu Yan. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Johnde¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect the iron shell that protected him to actually become a place for the other party to hide from the self-destruction energy of his huge mechanical beasts. His defense was a special metal that could even defend against ordinary spatial teleportation methods. How did this guy enter? He had studied Lu Yan¡¯s mobility and concluded that it was definitely impossible for the other party to break through his special metal defense. However, if that was true, how could the current situation be explained? Johnde frowned and looked at Lu Yan in front of him, feeling even more afraid. Lu Yan looked at Johnde in front of him, his eyes also revealing admiration. This guy had actually chosen to self-destruct his huge mechanical beasts so decisively. Lu Yan looked at Johnde in front of him and directly said, ¡°I think you should admit defeat.¡± Other than the huge mechanical beasts, the other party should not have any other methods. The remaining two huge mechanical beasts were also severely injured because of the self-destruction just now. Other than making the remaining two huge mechanical beasts self-destruct, Lu Yan could not imagine what other methods Johnde had to win this competition. If he was persuaded to admit defeat, the other party could still keep a few of his mechanical beasts. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Johnde did not reveal any embarrassment. After all, he knew very well that Lu Yan was speaking the truth. However, Johnde looked at Lu Yan with a very firm gaze. ¡°Lu Yan, I admit that you¡¯re very powerful, but I definitely won¡¯t give up. This global university exchange competition is very important to me.¡± As he spoke, Johnde directly raised the iron staff in his hand and suddenly stabbed it into his chest. Johnde¡¯s mechanization was relatively deep. Other than the area above his neck, his entire body had already been mechanized. The iron staff stabbed into Johnde¡¯s chest and directly entered. On Johnde¡¯s chest was something that looked like an opening mechanism that could envelop the iron staff. It was as if a key had been inserted into Johnde¡¯s chest. Looking at Johnde, Lu Yan frowned slightly. This Johnde still had a backup plan? Just as he was thinking, the special metal on Johnde¡¯s body seemed to have been activated and began to tremble constantly. Then, it cracked and covered Johnde¡¯s body, forming a special armor. On Johnde¡¯s chest, the staff actually slowly fused into Johnde¡¯s chest and quickly disappeared. Then, a circular substance that emitted a red light appeared on Johnde¡¯s chest like a mark. Moreover, the special metal also formed a helmet that completely enveloped Johnde¡¯s head. Even his eyes were covered by special gems. There were no gaps at all. It was as if he had transformed. Lu Yan looked at Johnde and frowned. He did not expect this guy to have such methods. His body was already completely mechanical. Other than his head, he was equivalent to a mechanical beast. Moreover, he was the kind of mechanical beast that was forged from the best materials. Chapter 463 - 463 Silence! (2) 463 Silence! (2) Because the other party had a mechanical body, Lu Yan could not sense any powerful aura from him. However, Lu Yan could tell that Johnde was still somewhat difficult to deal with. Johnde waved his arm and spat out scarlet flames from his hands. He suddenly took a step and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Boom! With a powerful sonic boom, Johnde instantly appeared in front of Lu Yan and threw a punch at him. Before he could approach, the red flames arrived in front of Lu Yan, making him frown. The temperature of this scarlet flame was very high. Without hesitation, Lu Yan raised the Nether Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed at Johnde in front of him, wanting to test Johnde¡¯s current strength. Bang! A muffled sound sounded, and a huge force came, making Lu Yan grunt and quickly take two steps back. It was very strong! At this moment, two beams of light shot out of Johnde¡¯s two eye gems and headed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the two lights. However, a huge amount of energy came rushing over, forcing him to take a few steps back. Johnde pursued. With a flash, he arrived beside Lu Yan again and punched him again. As someone with a mechanical body, Johnde didn¡¯t consume much stamina and didn¡¯t need breaks. He could almost attack continuously without limit. Moreover, after transforming into this state, Johnde¡¯s strength increased greatly. It could be said that his strength had increased a lot. A wave of exclamations came from the surrounding audience. They didn¡¯t expect such a reversal. When Lu Yan came out of Johnde¡¯s iron shell, they were all shocked. They also thought that Lu Yan would definitely win, but they didn¡¯t expect Johnde to have such a method. This competition was really too exciting. There were all kinds of twists and turns. And now, Johnde¡¯s state was already about the same as the person who proposed mechanical ascension. Only his head was left. One had to know that back then, that guy¡¯s entire body was mechanical, including his head. Looking at the current situation, Johnde¡¯s strength had increased a lot. Everyone wondered if it would be effective against Lu Yan. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on Johnde. After a few exchanges, Lu Yan had no choice but to choose to use the Monarch Netherworld Escape to distance himself from Johnde. After this guy became like this, his combat strength increased greatly. Moreover, his continuous attacks made Lu Yan a little breathless. This situation was still a little uncomfortable for Lu Yan. He could only dodge first. Looking at Johnde in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the other party¡¯s chest. The mark formed by the iron scepter should be the other party¡¯s core. If he attacked this place, he should be able to destroy the other party. However, the defense here was also relatively high. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly summoned Ao Yun, the little undead Abyss Dragon, and many undead. It was really difficult to deal with this guy alone. The other party had an iron shell, so it was not easy for him to make a move. Of course, the other party could not do anything to him. After turning into an iron shell, his strength had indeed increased a lot. However, he had the Monarch Netherworld Escape, so the other party did not have the ability to capture him. After Ao Yun came out, he rushed towards Johnde and quickly wrapped around him. Johnde¡¯s gem-like eyes flickered. Then, he directly grabbed Ao Yun¡¯s body with both hands and suddenly exerted strength. Ao Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, his body turned into a ball of black fog with a bang and directly seeped out. The black fog floated into the distance and Ao Yun¡¯s body was condensed not far away. Looking at Johnde in front of him, cold sweat broke out on Ao Yun¡¯s forehead. This iron lump did not look big, but its strength was shockingly powerful. After struggling with the other party, the other party almost tore Ao Yun open at the waist. If not for the fact that Ao Yun¡¯s level had increased a lot and he had recovered some of his previous abilities, he would probably have been severely injured just now. At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames at Johnde in front of it. The Netherworld Soul Flame attached to Johnde¡¯s body, making him frown. Although the armor on his body could help him block this special black flame, it would constantly consume his energy. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Johnde¡¯s eyes revealed determination. He had to end the battle quickly. Two blades stretched out from Johnde¡¯s arms, emitting a cold light. Then, Johnde rushed towards Lu Yan again. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to welcome Johnde in front of him. Now, he had no choice but to use the Netherworld Soul Flame to constantly consume the other party¡¯s energy. Otherwise, he could only use the black shadow of the Soul Space Necklace. Lu Yan did not want to use the Soul Space Necklace so quickly. It was best if he could use the methods he had now to win. It was just that it would take a bit of time. The sharpness of the blades extended from Johnde¡¯s arms was very high. Almost all the surrounding undead rushing over were slashed apart. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand also emitted a crisp sound, but there was nothing unusual. The material of Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe was still very good. The following battle was somewhat boring. Both sides were still fighting. The little Netherworld Dragon kept spitting out Netherworld Soul Flames to burn Johnde. The surrounding audience yawned. ¡°How long are these two guys going to fight for? It feels like they¡¯re evenly matched.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The defense of the two of them is very high. Lu Yan¡¯s movement ability is stronger. If this continues, it¡¯s very difficult for the two sides to determine the victor.¡± ¡°I think Lu Yan has already won. After all, he¡¯s only a first-year student, but he can already perform to this level.¡± ¡°This battle was very worth watching. Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength has basically been revealed. If we face him next, it should be relatively easy for us to deal with him.¡± Many of the surrounding audience were participants and naturally had to consider the situation of fighting Lu Yan. They did not want to be defeated by a first-year student. The fact that Johnde could force Lu Yan to show his combat strength was also extremely good news for them. At this moment, in the arena, Johnde¡¯s body was already covered in Netherworld Soul Flame that kept burning him. Johnde¡¯s expression under the iron helmet was very ugly. He could no longer see any hope of victory. Even after using his last resort, he was still unable to directly defeat the other party. This black flame kept burning and was already about to exhaust his energy. He had rushed in front of the other party a few times, but his attacks were blocked by the other party. Moreover, the other party¡¯s dodging ability was also very powerful. His attacks often missed, giving the black flames time to constantly burn. After he transformed into this form, the energy contained in him had also increased a lot, but he still could not withstand it. Helpless, Johnde¡¯s eyes revealed helplessness as he raised his hand to admit defeat. The referee at the side was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°Johnde admits defeat! Lu Yan wins this competition!¡± The entire place was silent! Chapter 464 ?464 Next Showdown! Brady! (1) Johnde admitted defeat! Just as the surrounding audience was somewhat tired from watching, Johnde chose to admit defeat! Although most people already felt that Lu Yan had a high chance of winning after the battle just now, they still did not expect such an outcome. A first-year student had won! Moreover, he had forced Johnde to this extent! It had to be known that after Johnde self-destructed his huge mechanical beast and transformed into his current form, the combat strength he could unleash was already about the same as the number one candidate of some universities. Didn¡¯t that mean that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was almost equivalent to the first candidate? It had to be known that this guy was only the third candidate in his university. Could it be that the first and second candidates were even stronger than Lu Yan? Or had Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength been underestimated? Be it that outcome, it made the surrounding people pay a lot of attention to Lu Yan and the Golden Corner Academy. Looking at Johnde, who had admitted defeat in front of him, Lu Yan nodded. Then, he retracted his undead and slowly got off the stage. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on Lu Yan¡¯s figure. Looking at this person, their expressions were somewhat strange. A first-year student shining in the global university exchange competition was something that had never happened before. ¡°This Lu Yan is going to be famous. No matter what his final ranking is, everyone will know that he has huge potential.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Many factions are paying attention to this competition. Perhaps many factions will come into contact with this Lu Yan in the future and rope him in with many resources. Just thinking about it makes me envious.¡± ¡°This time, I can also tell that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is very powerful. The strangest thing is his ability to teleport.¡± The audience discussed again, all of them talking about Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. After the battle just now, everyone was already very certain of Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength. Moreover, they were very afraid of Lu Yan¡¯s teleportation ability. A person with an undead army and very powerful individual combat strength, as well as powerful mobility and agility, simply did not have any shortcomings. Many people had already begun to have a headache. If they encountered Lu Yan in the next battle, it would really not be easy to deal with him. Lu Yan arrived below the arena. Lei Shuo smiled and praised him, his expression very smug. On the main seat of the viewing platform, the King of the Eagle Country looked at this scene and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°This Lu Yan has a lot of potential. If he grows up, his strength can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± He was slightly worried. After all, although the relationship between the Eagle Country and the Dragon Country was not very bad, it was not very good either. The appearance of a person with extremely powerful potential in the Dragon Country still made him feel a sense of danger. Of course, it was only a faint trace. After all, to him, there was no need to take it to heart. After all, after such a long time, it was pretty easy for a genius like Lu Yan to die prematurely. Only geniuses who had grown up were geniuses. It was indeed very stunning for a first-year student to do this. Then, Elise¡¯s gaze landed on her mentor not far away and she discovered that her mentor was also looking at Lu Yan with admiration. It seemed that her mentor was very satisfied with this Lu Yan. After Lu Yan and Johnde¡¯s battle ended, the remaining battles also began. Because it was the second round of the competition and they had been eliminated once, the remaining combat strength was relatively powerful. Compared to the first round of the battle, the combat strength that surged out was much more powerful. Lu Yan was also watching these battles and saw many stunning battle scenes. Among them, the number one candidate of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy, Charles, left a deep impression on Lu Yan. This guy was the son of the King of the Eagle Country, Prince Charles. However, compared to the King of the Eagle Country, Elise, Charles was not doted on much. This was because Elise had the identity of the Pope¡¯s disciple. However, Charles was still the obvious heir to the King of the Eagle Country. Charles was a mage. In fact, he was a very rare dual-type mage. What was even more special was that this Charles was a dual-type mage with two opposing attributes. A fire and water-type mage! Moreover, most importantly, this Charles had a fire-type Strange Flame and a water-type Strange Water. Strange Flame and Strange Water were both rare items, just like Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame, but Charles had a total of two. From this, it could also be seen how beneficial it was to be the Prince of the Imperial Family. Charles¡¯ performance was also very awesome and exciting. In the first battle just now, he had completely killed the other party. The other party did not even manage to force out Charles¡¯ Strange Flame and Strange Water. However, in this second battle, Charles was facing the number one candidate of a university in the Bear Country. The other party¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, forcing Charles to use his Strange Flame and Strange Water. However, with the Strange Flame and the Strange Water, Charles still easily defeated his opponent and stood in the arena to receive the cheers of the surrounding audience. After all, this was Eagle Country¡¯s home ground. Most of the audience was from Eagle Country, so the cheers were still very loud. Charles stood in the arena and accepted the cheers around him. The smile on his face was very sincere. As the Eagle King¡¯s son, he originally did not need to participate in this global university exchange competition. After all, he had all kinds of resources to increase his abilities. He did not need to obtain resources through this method. The main reason why Charles did his best to participate in this global university exchange competition was because of his sister, Elise. Elise¡¯s talent was stronger than his. Moreover, it was a very powerful honor for her to become the disciple of the Pope of the Eagle Country. It was powerful enough to threaten his position as the crown prince. It had to be known that in the history of the Eagle Country, there had been the existence of a ruling female monarch. Chapter 465 - 465 Next Showdown! Brady! (2) 465 Next Showdown! Brady! (2) Therefore, Charles needed to let the people of Eagle Country see him and know his potential through this global university exchange competition so that his position could be stabilized. Therefore, Charles¡¯ goal in this global university exchange competition was to be first in the individual competition! With the Strange Flame and the Strange Water, Charles felt that it was not a problem for him to obtain first place in the individual competition. The remaining battles continued. In this round of the individual competition, they had to reduce the number of people from 50 to 30. 20 people would be eliminated. The 30 spots would be divided by the 50 university teams of the five countries. Some universities would not be able to advance at all. In the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s team, Zhao Yuheng also advanced, but Miao Tianxi was defeated. As the second candidate of the Golden Corner Academy, Miao Tianxi¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful. However, he was helpless against Brady, the first candidate of Xihan University in the Bear Country. Xihan University was the second-ranked university in the Bear Country. The first candidate among them was naturally very powerful. Moreover, the Bear Country was known as a combat race and was prevalent in war. Their combat strength was generally higher than the other countries. Facing Brady, Miao Tianxi also used all his combat strength. However, in the end, he was unable to defeat the other party and was defeated by the other party. Even the audience could tell that Brady had not used his full combat strength. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. Brady should be able to fight Charles. Soon, the second round of the competition was all completed. In the end, only 30 people advanced. In the next round of advancement, the number of people would be reduced to the top ten. There was a half an hour break before the next round. At this moment, the names of the 30 students who had advanced were also displayed on the big screen of the arena. The surrounding audience looked at the names displayed on the projection screen and were slightly silent. This was because there were the names of two first-year students on it! Lu Yan! Song Qingge! In the past, first-year students were not qualified to participate in the global university exchange competition at all. However, this year, not only did the first-year students participate, but they even entered the top 30 of the individual competition! This outcome simply made everyone¡¯s jaws drop and be slack-jawed. ¡°This year¡¯s global university exchange competition is really entertaining. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such an outcome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that first-year students would actually have such a performance?¡± ¡°However, this is also because the two of them did not encounter the first candidate. They were already struggling in the battle just now. This is probably as far as they can get¡± Looking at the name list displayed on the arena, everyone paid more attention to Lu Yan and Song Qingge. After all, the two of them were the only first-year students. However, although the two of them¡¯s performance was very dazzling, in everyone¡¯s eyes, they would probably be eliminated here. After all, their opponents just now were not the first candidates. Moreover, it was already relatively difficult for them to deal with them. Of course, they still had expectations for the two of them, but there was a high chance that the two of them would be eliminated in the next round. After all, the top ten of the individual competition were basically all first candidates. Moreover, they were the elites among the first candidates. At this moment, the team leaders of the universities of the Dragon Country were also gathered and chatting. ¡°The next battle will be relatively difficult. Our Dragon Country only has eight people who advanced. It¡¯s not a small number, but it¡¯s also not the highest number. The Eagle Country has the highest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Eagle King¡¯s son has already participated. It¡¯s normal for nine of them to advance. On the other hand, the Wolf Country has the least people.¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯ll see how many of the eight people on our side can enter the top ten. It¡¯s already good enough if there are three.¡± ¡°Judging from the situation this year, there should be about two. After all, they¡¯re all elite contestants.¡± The few leaders spoke about the upcoming competition. Lei Shuo smiled and did not reveal anything. There were two people from the Golden Corner Academy who had entered the top 30. This had already made Lei Shuo feel proud. At this moment, Lei Shuo was very happy. ¡°We have to be especially careful with that Charles. He has a Strange Flame in one hand and a Strange Water in the other. His combat strength is very powerful.¡± ¡°That Brady is not weak either. He¡¯s a berserker with various abilities.¡± ¡°I hope our contestants don¡¯t have to face these two people. The others don¡¯t look as abnormal as these two.¡± The few of them chatted about their troublesome opponents before returning. After all, the next battle was about to begin. They still had to give mental guidance to the students who had advanced. After Lei Shuo returned, he looked at Zhao Yuheng and Lu Yan and said, ¡°Your performances were not bad. You¡¯re both in the top 30. Next is the top 10. You guys have to work hard.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Zhao Yuheng also said, ¡°If I use my full strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for me to enter the top ten.¡± The smile on Lei Shuo¡¯s face widened when he heard this. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide your strength. Go all out if you can enter the top ten. The rewards for the top ten are richer. They¡¯re all provided by the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family. Take what you can.¡± Then, Lei Shuo¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. ¡°Lu Yan, I know that your combat strength is very powerful, but if you encounter any danger, you still have to admit defeat. You need to prioritize saving your life.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, a warm current surged in Lu Yan¡¯s heart. He knew very well that Lei Shuo was worried about his safety because of the situation just now. Looking at Lei Shuo, Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I definitely prioritize saving my life. If something¡¯s wrong, I think I can directly leave the arena.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Lei Shuo nodded. Although he knew that Lu Yan was not that stubborn, this competition was a life-and-death competition after all. Lei Shuo naturally did not want anything to happen to Lu Yan. As they spoke, the name list of the next competition was also revealed. The gazes of the surrounding audience landed on the battle list and began to search for the battles of the people they cared about. ¡°Charles against Song Qingge? Then this first-year student of the Dragon Country is probably going to lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Song Qingge is not bad either, his combat strength has clearly already reached the peak in the first battle just now. He definitely can¡¯t defeat Charles.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Lu Yan? Hurry up and see who his opponent is.¡± ¡°No matter who it is, he¡¯s probably going to die too. After all, the next participants are all elites.¡± Many of the surrounding audience were paying attention to the opponents of the two first-year students. After all, these two people were considered an anomaly in their hearts. Soon, everyone saw Lu Yan¡¯s opponent. ¡°Brady! Lu Yan¡¯s next opponent is Brady! Hahaha, this is too wonderful.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two first-year students to be so unlucky. One encountered Charles and the other encountered Brady. These two are considered the strongest people in the individual competition this time. I can¡¯t believe that these two ended up encountering them.¡± ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re indeed going to stop at the top 30. However, for them to have such results, the two of them can already be considered to be very good.¡± Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s opponent, the entire audience exclaimed. The audience felt that Lu Yan would definitely stop here. After all, his opponent was Brady! The number one candidate of Xihan University! In particular, the members of the Wolf Country were all very excited, as if they could not wait to see Lu Yan being tortured. Chapter 466 - 466 Lu Yan VS Brady 466 Lu Yan VS Brady Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the projection screen in the arena. His eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the name of the person he was fighting. Brady? He had seen this guy fight just now. The other party was very powerful. Then, Lu Yan lowered his head slightly and his gaze landed on the screen on the phone in his hand. It displayed the information it had gathered about Brady. This Brady was level 40. The specifics were not displayed, but he should be around level 41 or 42. Although Brady was a berserker, he had many ice-type abilities and could even be said to be on par to some ice-type mages. This was because he had the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. There were very few Ice Crystal Phoenixes, and they only lived in the extremely cold places of the Bear Country. Therefore, only the Bear Country had the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. However, this still surprised Lu Yan. After all, this Brady was a berserker, and berserkers usually did not choose soft power like ice or water to increase their strength. Usually, they would choose fire or lightning. After all, this would increase their strength the most. Of course, the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix was very rare and powerful to begin with. It was already not bad. Moreover, Lu Yan had also seen Brady¡¯s battle just now. The other party¡¯s control of the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix was very good. Facing such an opponent, Lu Yan still felt the pressure. However, Lu Yan also revealed an eager expression. He had come here to face stronger opponents and test his improvement recently. It had to be known that during this period of time, Lu Yan had either been doing missions to obtain points or training in the training room. The increase in his strength was not only reflected in his four attributes, but also in his combat strength. This Brady would be a very good opponent. The surrounding audience was also very excited about this competition. ¡°I am looking forward to Lu Yan and Brady having an exciting battle. This Lu Yan should be able to resist Brady¡¯s attack, right?¡± ¡°Judging from the previous battle, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is still quite powerful. I think he will still be able to withstand Brady¡¯s attack. I wonder how long he can last against Brady.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Although I dislike him very much, I have to admit that Lu Yan is still very powerful. After all, he¡¯s participating in this global university exchange competition as a first-year student.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if Lu Yan has displayed his full combat strength in his previous battle. If he already doesn¡¯t have a backup plan, it can basically be said that he¡¯s done for. After all, Brady¡¯s combat strength is not to be trifled with.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena and they began to look forward to the next competition. After all, every match of the top 30 would be very exciting. Lu Yan and Brady¡¯s battle was in the first round. Because of Lu Yan¡¯s undead, there were only two matches in this round. Lu Yan would fight with Brady, and Song Qingge would fight with Prince Charles! Looking at the ranking of the competition, the audience was somewhat restless. The two first-year students were both competing in the first round. It was really unexpected. Lu Yan, Song Qingge, Charles, and Brady were all contestants that the surrounding audience paid a lot of attention to. While the surrounding audience was feasted on the sight of these four people fighting each other, they also felt somewhat vexed. After all, they did not know which battle to pay attention to. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two first-year students to be so unlucky. They were actually assigned to the first round.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To be honest, Lu Yan is somewhat unpredictable, but Song Qingge is definitely going to lose. In the battle just now, this guy clearly already used his full strength. It¡¯s impossible for him to have any other combat strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more looking forward to the battle between Lu Yan and Brady now. I wonder how far this Lu Yan can force Brady. I heard that Brady has a secret technique of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. I wonder if I can see it this time.¡± Under the discussion of the surrounding audience, Lu Yan, Song Qingge, Charles, and Brady headed towards the arena. The surrounding audience cheered for the four of them. Among them, the cheers for Charles were the loudest. After all, this was Eagle Country¡¯s home ground. Brady was wearing ice-blue armor and holding a huge axe. He also had two short swords on his back and looked very burly. ¡°Brady is fully armed this time. He seems to take this Lu Yan very seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the first battle, Brady didn¡¯t even wear his armor. In the second battle, he only put on his armor and held a huge axe. Now, he even has two short swords on his back. Looks like he¡¯s very afraid of Lu Yan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very normal. After all, the combat strength this Lu Yan displayed is still very powerful. Moreover, this guy is a first-year student after all. If he¡¯s defeated by Lu Yan, he¡¯ll lose face.¡± Brady listened to the discussion around him and looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a smile. ¡°Lu Yan, your combat strength is indeed not bad. It¡¯s already not bad for a first-year student to be able to get this far. Unfortunately, your individual competition schedule ends here.¡± Brady looked very rough, but his voice was unexpectedly gentle. Although his words were not very polite, he was only speaking objectively. Lu Yan also smiled and looked at Brady. ¡°I still have some methods I haven¡¯t used. You have to be careful. Perhaps I can continue down in the individual competition.¡± ¡°Arrogant! This Lu Yan is really too arrogant! He even dares to say such things in front of Brady.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A first-year student still wants to continue even though he is facing the number one elite candidate. How laughable.¡± ¡°Next, it depends on how Brady defeats Lu Yan. I think Brady will definitely be able to defeat Lu Yan without using his full strength.¡± When Brady heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, he smiled and shook his head without saying anything. Chapter 467 ?467 Lu Yan VS Brady (2) He admitted in his heart that Lu Yan had given him a lot of pressure and made him fully armed. However, Brady felt that it was impossible for the other party to defeat him and continue the competition. On the other side, Charles looked at Song Qingge in front of him, his eyes revealing disdain. ¡°You¡¯re only a first-year student but you actually dare to participate in such a competition. In the previous two rounds, you had only gotten lucky and didn¡¯t encounter any first candidates.¡± ¡°I suggest you be especially focused when fighting me next. Otherwise, you might be killed by me.¡± Song Qingge did not speak when he heard Charles¡¯s words, his expression solemn. Although both him and Lu Yan were participating in this global university exchange competition, Song Qingge felt that his strength was still inferior to Lu Yan. Although he still had a backup plan, Song Qingge knew very well that he should not be able to resist this Charles. After all, this guy had the Strange Flame and the Strange Water. Moreover, he had also displayed very powerful combat strength in the previous battle. However, no matter what, Song Qingge still had to fight, even if he knew that he did not have much chance of winning. After all, there were not many opportunities for him to fight top experts of global universities. Since he could constantly increase his combat strength in battle, he naturally had to continue fighting. ¡°The competition begins!¡± As the referee gave the order, the figures on the two arena began to fight at the same time. Brady looked at Lu Yan in front of him. The moment the referee said ¡°begin¡±, he moved. A large amount of cold air spread out from Brady¡¯s body and covered the surroundings, directly condensing the surrounding ground. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and sensed the change in the surrounding temperature. The Netherworld Soul Flame directly spread out and covered his entire body. The cold air emitted by Brady formed something similar to a domain. Anything covered in it would be corroded by the cold air. Moreover, the cold air would also affect the other party¡¯s movements. At the very least, it would slow the other party down. This guy was indeed very difficult to deal with. After releasing the cold air, Brady suddenly rushed out towards Lu Yan in front of him. The huge axe in his hand was raised high and was covered in ice crystals as he directly slashed at Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned and was prepared for the Monarch Netherworld Escape. Then, he tentatively raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. This attack was not as powerful as Lu Yan had expected and did not cause any impact to Lu Yan. It only slightly made Lu Yan¡¯s arm sink. However, Lu Yan¡¯s heart then sank. His gaze landed on the huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand and he discovered that at this moment, the ice crystals on it quickly spread and directly covered his body. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape and quickly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared in the distance again, the ice crystals on Lu Yan¡¯s body slowly melted. Looking at Brady not far away, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn. Just the ice power made him feel very troubled! This guy¡¯s ice power was very strange. Not only could the cold air that spread out corrode the Netherworld Soul Flame, the ice crystals that covered him would also quickly melt after leaving Brady. However, even the Netherworld Soul Flame could not resist the ice crystal formed by the other party¡¯s attack and was directly frozen. The bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix! As expected of the bloodline power of the divine beast praised by the Bear Country, it was actually so powerful. Of course, this was also related to Lu Yan¡¯s current level and strength being inferior to Brady. The Netherworld Soul Flame could suppress the ice power of the ice crystal phoenix bloodline power, but that was only if the strength was equal. Now that Brady was powerful and could use the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix very freely, it was naturally not something the Netherworld Soul Flame could resist. Brady looked at Lu Yan and frowned slightly. After the battle just now, he knew that Lu Yan¡¯s spatial teleportation ability was very powerful. It was still somewhat difficult for him to capture this guy. Raising the huge axe in his hand, the ground where Lu Yan was suddenly trembled. Ice spikes suddenly pierced out from the ground and stabbed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned slightly and instantly dodged. The ice spikes that pierced out emitted a cold aura that Lu Yan could sense from the side. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and summoned a large number of undead before directly rushing towards Brady in front of him. Brady looked at the large number of undead rushing towards him, his expression not changing much. These undead were no threat to him. Other than the bone dragon and a few high level undead, he did not need to pay much attention to Lu Yan¡¯s undead. Waving the huge axe in his hand, ice blades bloomed and directly headed towards the surrounding undead. The surrounding undead were directly slashed open by ice blades and instantly shattered, smashing onto the ground. Then, Brady raised the huge axe in his hand and aimed it at Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned slightly. The other party was still somewhat far from his position. Why was the other party already attacking? Could it be that he had a long-range attack ability that allowed him to hit his target from afar? No matter what, he definitely had to be especially careful when facing this guy. Since the battle began just now, Brady had revealed abilities that were different from the previous two battles. Lu Yan did not know if it was because of the surrounding ice domain. However, just as he was thinking, Lu Yan saw Brady slash at him in front of him. The vigilant Lu Yan suddenly felt a chill from behind. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly turned around and welcomed the attack with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. Behind Lu Yan, an axe formed from ice crystals appeared. It was aimed at Lu Yan¡¯s neck but was blocked. Lu Yan¡¯s hands suddenly trembled, and his body instantly took a few steps back. He did not expect an axe formed from ice crystals to appear behind him after the other party slashed at the air. After blocking this attack, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards Brady in front of him. The little Netherworld Dragon and Ao Yun also appeared and rushed towards Brady. At this moment, Brady suddenly opened his arm in the distance. Brady placed the huge axe in his hand behind him and freed his hands. Then, a large number of ice spikes suddenly pierced out from the surrounding ground. Chapter 468 ?468 Powerful Ice Power! (1) A large amount of ice power directly seeped out of Brady, triggering the abnormal movements on the ground of the surrounding ice domain as ice spikes stabbed out. These ice spikes were very sharp and there were also a lot of them. They stretched out from under Brady¡¯s feet and quickly spread towards Lu Yan. Moreover, after these ice spikes came out, they directly reached the top of the defensive barrier on the arena above without leaving behind any gaps. ¡°Damn! What move is this? It can actually cover such a large area!¡± ¡°Wonderful, doesn¡¯t Lu Yan have the spatial teleportation ability? Brady¡¯s move directly sealed all the empty spaces and made Lu Yan unable to move. It¡¯s really wonderful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that Lu Yan would give Brady a headache because of his spatial teleportation ability. I didn¡¯t expect Brady to have such a good idea.¡± Everyone also exclaimed at Brady¡¯s actions. No one expected Brady to have such a move. In the previous two battles, Brady had not revealed such an ability. They did not expect him to directly use such methods in his battle with Lu Yan. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, wanting to see how he would deal with it. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on Brady in front of him. He looked at the surrounding ice spikes that kept coming over, and his expression became solemn. When the others saw Brady¡¯s actions, they might be thinking that this was Brady¡¯s attacking ability to deal with Lu Yan. However, Lu Yan frowned slightly. This guy wanted to seal his location! Although these ice spikes were incomparably cold, it was not a problem for Lu Yan to deal with them. However, the appearance of these ice spikes would block the surrounding terrain. At that time, the space he could move around in would be greatly reduced. Moreover, these ice spikes directly passed through the surrounding undead and destroyed their bodies. The situation was not good. Brady¡¯s combat strength was somewhat unexpected. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, the surrounding undead quickly disappeared and were directly put away by Lu Yan. Then, he used the Undead Twin. Four bone dragons appeared, along with two Ao Yuns and two little Netherworld Dragons. The four bone dragons and the two Ao Yuns began to rush towards the surrounding ice spikes and use brute force to shatter them. At this moment, the ice spikes also arrived at Lu Yan¡¯s feet. Lu Yan waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand again and severed all the surrounding ice spikes to expand the space he had to move in. However, Lu Yan then frowned. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and looked around warily. Brady¡¯s figure disappeared! Lu Yan remembered that Brady was not far away just now. When he waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to cut off the surrounding ice spikes, his gaze shifted for a moment and missed Brady. However, that was only for a moment. However, at this moment, Brady completely disappeared. Lu Yan looked around warily. He thought for a moment and released the Undead Curtain. A black barrier quickly covered the arena with Lu Yan as the center. Soon, the entire arena was completely covered, and the ice power inside dissipated a lot. When this black barrier opened, a few shadows also quietly spread out along Lu Yan¡¯s body and hid in the surrounding ground. ¡°Woah, this Lu Yan also has an ability similar to a domain. I really didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such an ability that he hasn¡¯t used.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that Lu Yan had already shown all his abilities last time. I didn¡¯t expect him to still have such abilities. How exaggerated.¡± ¡°Until now, Brady hasn¡¯t caused much damage to Lu Yan. Could it be that the outcome for this competition is not set in stone?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Stop joking. It¡¯s impossible for Lu Yan to pose any threat to Brady. At most, he can only stall for more time.¡± When the people in the audience saw Lu Yan¡¯s Undead Curtain, they also exclaimed. However, no one had any doubts about the outcome of Lu Yan and Brady¡¯s battle. After all, from the combat strength he had displayed so far, Brady still far surpassed Lu Yan. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan¡¯s surroundings, wanting to see where Brady would appear and launch a new attack on Lu Yan. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan also looked around warily. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and shattered these ice blades. The ice blades turned into fragments and scattered onto the ground. However, at this moment, several figures appeared from these shattered ice blades, as if Lu Yan had shattered the shackles that imprisoned them. These figures were all Brady and were all holding a huge axe. They were exactly the same. Some of the audience discovered that as many as eight to nine Bradys had appeared around Lu Yan. Moreover, their auras were the same and it was impossible to tell if they were real or fake at all. These Bradys all held huge axes and attacked Lu Yan. Moreover, at the same time, dense ice power seeped out of these Bradys. Chapter 469 ?469 Powerful Ice Power! (2) However, Brady did not know that Lu Yan¡¯s Soul Space Necklace would not be limited by this. Moreover, Lu Yan did not need to teleport out now. Looking at the many Bradys that appeared around him, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed at a Brady on his right without hesitation. Bang! With a muffled sound, Brady¡¯s arms trembled, and he and Lu Yan took a step back. The surrounding Bradys transformed into ice crystal fragments that scattered on Lu Yan. ¡°What? Lu Yan can actually tell which one is the real Brady?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is this possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As an outsider, I was so focused but even I couldn¡¯t tell. How could this Lu Yan distinguish so quickly in such a critical moment? Could it be that he guessed it?¡± ¡°A lucky guess? At that critical moment, would you put your life on the line? Lu Yan must have figured it out.¡± The surrounding audience exclaimed. When Brady used such a move, most people thought that the outcome had been decided. They even thought that Brady was going to end the battle with this attack. However, no one expected Lu Yan to accurately find Brady¡¯s true body and block the other party¡¯s attack. In the arena, Brady looked at Lu Yan not far in front of him and frowned. It was expected for the other party to be able to block his attack, but he did not expect the other party to be able to tell which was his true body. This ability of his came from the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. It was basically impossible for others to tell unless the other party¡¯s strength surpassed his by a lot. How could the guy in front of him tell? However, now was not the time to consider this. Brady looked at Lu Yan in front of him and felt that this guy was very troublesome. He had never underestimated this first-year student, but he did not expect the other party¡¯s combat strength to still somewhat exceed his expectations. If not for the other party¡¯s level, Brady would have suspected that this guy was pretending to be a first-year student. However, Brady then rushed towards Lu Yan with the huge axe. Since he was already close, he would compete in strength. A scarlet light appeared on Brady¡¯s body. Brady had used the most basic skill of a berserker, Rage. Brady¡¯s speed soared. The huge axe in his hand whistled with a violent wind as he slashed at Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned and did not dare to underestimate Brady¡¯s attack at all. He blocked it with the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame. A muffled sound sounded. Lu Yan felt his body suddenly sink and he directly bent down. This guy was very powerful! A strange expression flashed in Brady¡¯s eyes. The information he had obtained previously was indeed true. Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes were very high, Brady had the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. Coupled with the enhancement of the berserker and the level suppression, it was reasonable for his four attributes to be at that level. However, he did not expect this Lu Yan¡¯s four attributes to be not much different from his. This was a little too exaggerated. Brady was certain that this first-year student definitely had a bloodline power. Otherwise, it was definitely impossible for his four attributes to be so high. Thinking of this, a red light appeared on the huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand. Then, ice crystals covered it, forming a layer of ice blades that slashed at Lu Yan again. This time, the ice blade on the huge axe directly left the huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand and was the first to slash at Lu Yan. At the same time, the huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand followed closely and quickly slashed at Lu Yan. Then, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and faced Brady. Another muffled sound sounded. This time, Lu Yan directly took two steps back, and his arms kept trembling. However, many Netherworld Soul Flames attached to Brady¡¯s body and kept burning him. He had previously known that these black flames could attack the soul, but when he really felt it, Brady still felt that this pain was somewhat unbearable. Indeed, the damage of soul attacks was the most painful. Taking a deep breath, an ice armor began to condense on Brady¡¯s body, blocking the Netherworld Soul Flame. Brady naturally had the ability to block the Netherworld Soul Flame. Just now, he only wanted to test the damage of this black flame. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Flame and directly rushed towards Brady. The two sides directly fought. Brady¡¯s four attributes were also very high, slightly higher than Lu Yan¡¯s. Sparks also flew in the battle between the two sides. After such a long time, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was also very impressive. He was also relatively familiar with various combat techniques. The two of them actually fought to a tie for a moment, making Brady frown even more. This guy was actually so troublesome! A large number of ice crystals appeared on the huge axe in his hand again. Brady suddenly took a step, and the ice on the ground pierced out towards Lu Yan. The two little undead danced over and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames towards Brady. Lu Yan shattered the ice spikes on the ground, and the ice armor on Brady¡¯s body blocked the burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame as he headed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared in the distance. Looking at Brady in front of him, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes also revealed a solemn expression. This Brady was indeed very troublesome. His four attributes were very powerful and he was also very skilled in combat techniques. He could not do anything to the other party in a head-on battle. Moreover, as a berserker, the other party¡¯s endurance was actually so high. After fighting for so long, Brady did not tire too much. On the other hand, Lu Yan¡¯s arms were somewhat numb. Indeed, it was still a little too difficult to fight a top-notch candidate. Lu Yan instructed the four bone dragons to head towards Brady, wanting to recover his strength. A bone dragon pounced over and directly tore apart the ice crystal Brady had transformed into. However, Brady¡¯s figure had already disappeared from his spot. Then, several more figures appeared beside Lu Yan and directly headed towards him. Brady did not believe that his move with the ice crystal bloodline power could be cracked and wanted to try again. At this moment, the surrounding audience exclaimed and shifted their gazes to the arena at the side. On Song Qingge and Charles¡¯ arena, lightning flickered. Chapter 470 ?470 Lu Yan¡¯s Attack! The gazes of the surrounding people were previously on Lu Yan and Brady¡¯s arena. After all, the battle between the two of them was what everyone paid the most attention to. As for Song Qingge and Charles, everyone¡¯s attention was not on them. After all, Song Qingge¡¯s combat strength was already exposed. It was completely impossible for him to defeat Charles. There was basically no suspense in their battle. However, at this moment, when they saw the lightning flash on Charles and Song Qingge¡¯s arena, no one knew what had happened and their gazes shifted over. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Could that Song Qingge have exploded again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There was lightning and thunder last time. Could it be that the same thing happened again this time?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? No matter how powerful this Song Qingge is, it¡¯s unlikely for him to be stronger than Charles. This should only be his counterattack before losing.¡± Seeing the lightning constantly flickering on Song Qingge¡¯s arena, the surrounding audience sensed that the battle was about to end, so everyone¡¯s gazes shifted over. At this moment, in Song Qingge¡¯s arena, Charles had an ugly expression. Before going on stage, Charles did not take it to heart. After all, he had seen Song Qingge¡¯s battle previously. Although this first-year student¡¯s strength was not bad, he had already reached his limit in the last battle. He was stronger than ordinary third-year students, but that was all. If the other party were to face him, the other party would not be able to resist at all. Therefore, after coming up, Charles originally thought that he would be able to defeat the other party in a short period of time and win this competition. However, the reality shocked Charles. This Song Qingge¡¯s tenacity had completely exceeded Charles¡¯ expectations. He did not expect this Song Qingge to be able to last so long. This guy was very familiar with the power of lightning and was also very proficient with using it. The other party had dodged his powerful attacks a few times. With the enhancement of the lightning power, the other party¡¯s movement speed was also very fast. However, just now, Charles had still found a good opportunity to defeat the other party in one strike. However, at that moment, the other party used his previous ultimate move. That Thunder Qilin! Charles was still somewhat afraid of this move. After all, the lightning power contained in this move was too powerful. Therefore, in their battle, Charles had been dealing with the other party nervously, not giving Song Qingge a chance to use this move. However, he did not expect the other party to actually choose to resist his attack head-on in the end and also use this move. If the other party had gone all out just now, the other party might have been able to directly kill him. Was this guy really suicidal? Looking at the constantly condensing lightning power in front of him, Charles¡¯ frown deepened. No matter what, he could only choose to face this guy¡¯s move now. Looking at the purple Thunder Qilin that quickly appeared from the clouds, Charles took a deep breath, and a white flame appeared beside him. This was his Strange Flame, the White Bone Netherworld Flame! It was an extremely cold flame that could burn and corrode everything. The strongest characteristic of the White Bone Netherworld Fire was that it could burn anything. The only thing that varied was its burning speed. However, the White Bone Netherworld Fire also had a disadvantage. It did not have any temperature and could even be said to be somewhat cold. Then, a fiery red water stream appeared from the other side of Charles like a spirit snake and quickly lingered beside him. This was Charles¡¯ Strange Water, the Red Fire Spirit Spring. This Strange Water was scorching and very corrosive. It was also poisonous. Once one was corroded by this Strange Water, this Strange Water would quickly spread like a poison. For example, when combined together, his defense would increase greatly. Charles was prepared to resist Song Qingge¡¯s attack first. As long as he survived this attack, Song Qingge would definitely not be able to resist at all. Moreover, Charles was very confident that he would definitely not be affected by the other party¡¯s attack. His defense was still quite powerful. At this moment, Song Qingge¡¯s face was slightly pale. In the battle with Charles, Song Qingge was still in a very difficult situation, but he still persisted until this moment. With Charles¡¯ attack just now, Song Qingge could actually admit defeat. However, in the battle, Song Qingge gained some understanding and had a different feeling about the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. Therefore, Song Qingge chose to resist the other party¡¯s attack head-on and apply his understanding. The Five Elements Thunder Qilin appeared in the sky. Its entire body turned completely purple and was very deep. Compared to the previous Five Elements Thunder Qilin attack, Song Qingge was even more familiar with the Five Elements Thunder Qilin this time. A Thunder Core even appeared in the purple Qilin. The corner of Song Qingge¡¯s mouth could not help but appear, and he was very excited. It turned out that the Five Elements Thunder Qilin from before had yet to reach the peak of the lightning level and could still be increased. Thunder Core! The Five Elements Thunder Qilin with the Thunder Core was the complete Five Elements Thunder Qilin! Now, Song Qingge had already condensed the Thunder Core of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin. His hands pressed down slightly, and the lightning power on his body completely poured out. The purple Five Elements Thunder Qilin crawled out of the clouds in the sky and suddenly pounced towards Charles. Everyone held their breaths and looked nervously at the scene in front of them. Charles looked at the purple Five Elements Thunder Qilin that was heading towards him and curled his lips slightly, his eyes revealing a disdainful smile. Chapter 471 - 471 Lu Yans Strike! (2) 471 Lu Yan¡¯s Strike! (2) Then, the entire purple Five Elements Thunder Qilin bombarded Charles¡¯s body. A large amount of lightning instantly spread in all directions. Boom! A large amount of lightning kept blooming on the arena, drowning everything in the surroundings. ¡°Do you think this Song Qingge¡¯s attack can do anything to Charles?¡± ¡°Impossible. This guy¡¯s purple Thunder Qilin probably can¡¯t even injure the corner of Charles¡¯s shirt. Charles is probably even stronger than Brady.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that the lightning is relatively big. It¡¯s not harmful. Even I can withstand it, let alone Prince Charles.¡± The people in the audience also discussed and began to discuss if Song Qingge¡¯s attack would cause any damage to Charles. Purple lightning covered the entire arena, but it quickly disappeared, revealing the scene in the arena. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena. When they saw Charles, they were stunned. At this moment, Charles was still standing in the arena. His aura was slightly chaotic, but he was clearly fine. However, at this moment, Charles¡¯ appearance shocked everyone. At this moment, the hair on Charles¡¯s entire body was swept back, and his clothes were torn, revealing the soft armor inside. He looked very sorry. Charles did not wear the armor and only wore soft armor inside. This was partly because he wanted to look elegant and also partly because he did not feel pressured by Song Qingge. Now, it had become an embarrassment for Charles. His clothes were torn, his hair was swept back, and his face was somewhat dark. Although he was not injured, Charles¡¯ sorry state made the surrounding people fall silent. Even the expression of the King of the Eagle Country on the main seat became somewhat ugly. However, Elise, who was below, could not help but smile. Charles¡¯ eyebrows twitched as he looked at Song Qingge in front of him, the anger in his eyes spewing out uncontrollably. This guy! This detestable guy! Charles was incomparably furious. He did not expect this guy¡¯s attack to be so powerful. Even the defense of his Strange Flame and the Strange Water was unable to resist. If not for the fact that he was wearing soft armor, he would really have been injured. How could Charles not be furious that he had actually lost so much face in public? He had come to participate this time because he wanted to easily obtain first place in the individual competition and let the citizens of Eagle Country know how powerful he was to increase his reputation. However, now, he had directly lost face. A Strange Flame appeared in Charles¡¯s right hand, and Strange Water appeared in his left hand as he directly rushed towards Song Qingge. He wanted to kill this guy! To vent the hatred in his heart! However, at this moment, Song Qingge directly said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± He had already used his final attack, and the effect was not bad. His comprehension of the Five Elements Thunder Qilin had increased a lot, so there was no need to continue. He was definitely going to lose. Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words, the referee instantly arrived in front of Song Qingge and blocked Charles. Charles looked at the referee and Song Qingge in front of him, his expression uncertain. Then, he retracted his attack and nodded at the referee. Then, Charles quickly walked off the arena. Although he had won this competition, Charles did not want to stay on the stage any longer. His current image was really too embarrassing. He had to quickly go down and tidy up. The surrounding audience looked at each other. They did not expect Charles to end up in such a sorry state. Although no one laughed, many people were already prepared to use this story as a joke. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes also began to move to Lu Yan and Brady¡¯s arena at the side. Everyone was still more interested in this battle. Now, the outcome of the battle had yet to be decided. However, everyone could tell that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was stronger than Song Qingge¡¯s, However, no one thought that Lu Yan could win. They only felt that Lu Yan could last for a long time. At this moment, in Lu Yan¡¯s arena, Brady was fighting the surrounding bone dragons. Beside him, there were already many bone fragments. One of the bone dragons had already disappeared and was killed by Brady. The two little Netherworld Dragons circled in midair and kept spitting out Netherworld Soul Flames at Brady from above and below, constantly burning him. Lu Yan was quickly recovering his strength. Brady seemed to have been suppressed. Although he had killed a bone dragon, under the siege of the other three bone dragons and the two Ao Yuns, he could only constantly defend. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Is Brady suppressed?¡± ¡°Why did it become like this in less than ten seconds? Is this Lu Yan so powerful?¡± ¡°What suppression? What are you thinking? It¡¯s just that Brady wants to destroy these undead first. Can¡¯t you see that Brady¡¯s expression is still very relaxed?¡± The people in the audience looked at the people in the arena at this moment and did not expect such a situation to happen. However, they also knew very well that Brady only wanted to remove Lu Yan¡¯s undead first. However, such a situation was already enough to surprise them. After all, Brady¡¯s opponent was only a first-year student. Lu Yan looked at Brady, who was waving the huge axe in his hand in front of him and shattering the second bone dragon, and his expression became solemn. This guy¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. He had to use his ability. Without any hesitation, the Netherworld Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s hand emitted a light and Lu Yan directly tripled his attack. Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he directly disappeared from his spot. Then, he appeared behind Brady and directly slashed at the other party with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Brady raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect Lu Yan to take the initiative to attack. Previously, when Brady saw Lu Yan recover his strength, he did not interrupt him. After all, he also wanted to destroy Lu Yan¡¯s high level undead first. Under such circumstances, if he could destroy the other party¡¯s high level undead, it would naturally be much easier. However, Brady did not expect Lu Yan to take the initiative to attack. However, Brady was not afraid at all. He waved the huge axe in his hand and directly slashed behind him. Since the other party had come to find him, he would not let the other party leave. Brady was even about to attack fiercely and directly destroy Lu Yan, However, at this moment, the Netherworld Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on Brady¡¯s huge axe, directly making Brady¡¯s body suddenly tremble. How did this guy¡¯s strength suddenly become so powerful? Brady¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength to suddenly increase so much. Cracks appeared on the ice armor on his body before the armor suddenly shattered and dissipated into the surrounding space. At this moment, Brady roared, and the ice armor on his body appeared again. He felt some pressure and had to use his full strength. The bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix also surged out of his body at this moment and directly spread throughout Brady¡¯s entire body as it headed towards Lu Yan in front of him. Chapter 472 - 472 Unexpected Outcome 472 Unexpected Outcome The power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix bloodline surged out of Brady¡¯s body, causing a lot of ice crystals to appear on Brady¡¯s arms. However, this time, Lu Yan used a fatal blow. It was very powerful. Brady resisted with all his strength, and the ice armor on his body still began to shatter again. Then, cracks also appeared on the ice crystals on Brady¡¯s arms. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames began to surge towards Brady and invade his body. Brady frowned and looked at Lu Yan above. His body directly turned into ice crystals. He was terrified! Brady felt that he couldn¡¯t withstand this attack. He didn¡¯t have any chance at all. If he forcefully resisted it, he might be injured. Therefore, Brady chose to use the escape technique of the Ice Crystal Phoenix bloodline power to leave this place. Bang! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on the ice crystal that Brady had turned into in front of him. With a muffled sound, it directly shattered the ice crystal that Brady had turned into. The surrounding audience was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that this battle between Lu Yan and Brady would actually end with Brady retreating! ¡°Damn, what was going on just now? Brady actually avoided competing with Lu Yan in strength?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. From the looks of it, Lu Yan probably used some powerful combat ability to directly make Brady choose to use an escape technique to leave.¡± ¡°I originally thought that the battle between Lu Yan and Brady wouldn¡¯t last long in this competition and that Lu Yan would be directly defeated, but I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to actually last until this time and actually force Brady back.¡± The surrounding audience discussed. Their eyes lit up as they looked at Lu Yan and Brady¡¯s arena. From the looks of it, this Lu Yan might really have a chance. Although this chance was not very big. In the arena, Brady¡¯s figure slowly appeared not far away. He looked at Lu Yan not far away and his face turned somewhat pale. The shield technique he used could perfectly protect him from any damage. It could be considered a life-saving ability. However, using this ability would consume a large amount of Brady¡¯s strength, making Brady somewhat weak. He did not expect Lu Yan to actually force him to this extent. He originally thought that he would easily defeat the other party. He did not expect it to be so difficult. Holding the huge axe, Brady used the power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix bloodline again, and seven to eight figures appeared beside him. Just now, when he used this ability, he was seen through by Lu Yan. However, Brady was still unconvinced. If it did not work the first and second times, he would try it the third time! Brady did not believe that Lu Yan was so lucky and would still be able to distinguish him from the clones when he used this ability for the third time. Lu Yan looked at Brady in front of him and the figures beside Brady, his eyes flickering slightly. Then, Brady directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Looking at the seven or eight Bradys rushing towards him in front of him, Lu Yan knew in his heart that this was the last time Brady would test his ability. If he saw through the other party again this time, the other party would definitely not use this ability on him again. Thinking of this, Lu Yan did not hesitate. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards one of the figures. Bang! He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at Brady in front of him. However, the other party¡¯s body instantly shattered and turned into ice crystals. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. He was wrong! The corners of Brady¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Just like the other Bradys around him, he raised the huge axe in his hand and slashed at Lu Yan. The Nether Soul Flame in Lu Yan¡¯s hand flipped and slashed down another Brady. Only then did he barely block the true Brady¡¯s attack. His hands suddenly trembled, and Lu Yan almost let go of the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. His body suddenly retreated and he grunted. Brady looked at Lu Yan in front and frowned. Although the other party did not see through him this time, the effect was not as good as he had imagined. In the end, this guy still blocked the attack of his true body, even though it was at the last moment. His luck was really good. After going through two fakes, he found his true body. Brady shook his head and rushed towards Lu Yan again with his huge axe. Lu Yan did not hesitate and let the remaining two undead and Ao Yun directly rush towards Brady in front of him. At the same time, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a red light appeared. Undead Rage! The two undeads in front of him, Ao Yun, and the little undead Abyss Dragon not far away all emitted a scarlet light. The two bone dragons directly grabbed Brady¡¯s body, but they were sent flying by Brady. At this moment, two pairs of ice crystal wings appeared behind Brady, and an Ice Crystal Phoenix appeared in the armor on his body. In this state, Brady was very powerful. Even the bone dragon could not restrain the other party after Lu Yan used Undead Rage. Lu Yan frowned and did not hesitate. The Black Dragon Set on his body let out a dragon roar, and a Black Dragon phantom directly appeared. Then, Lu Yan waved his hand and released Plague Power. [Plague Power (Epic): Use the undead power to form the power of the Death Plague that covers the front. It can weaken all the attributes of the enemy in the range. According to the other party¡¯s strength, it can at most weaken by 50%.] [Note: Plague Power is colorless, tasteless, and invisible. It¡¯s very difficult to discover. It¡¯s a special skill and can¡¯t be upgraded.] In the previous battle, Lu Yan did not use Plague Power. Instead, he waited for the other party to consume a lot of strength before using it. This was because if he had used Plague Power from the beginning, although Plague Power was colorless, tasteless, and invisible, the other party would definitely have sensed it. After all, the weakening of all attributes was definitely detectable. However, now that the other party had already consumed a lot of strength and Plague Power had worked silently, the other party would not be too suspicious. There was a high chance that the other party would think that he had consumed too much energy. Chapter 473 ?473 Unexpected Outcome (2) Then, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame and rushed towards Brady in front of him. After arriving in front of Brady, the Black Dragon Phantom beside Lu Yan directly rushed towards Brady. The two Ao Yuns also rushed over and separated before heading towards Brady, directly limiting Brady¡¯s range of movement. At this moment, Lu Yan used another skill. Undead Suppression! [Undead Suppression] [Effect: Use your undead power to form a suppression on the place. According to the strength of the enemy and the other party, it will transform into a suppression of all attributes. The greater the difference between the enemy and the other party, the stronger the suppression.] The greater the difference, the greater the suppression. Lu Yan¡¯s strength was not much different from Brady, so the suppression was also limited. However, at the very least, it could be somewhat effective. Facing Lu Yan¡¯s attack, Brady¡¯s expression did not change. His current state was completely activated by the ice crystal bloodline power, and the attributes of his body had increased greatly. Moreover, his defense had increased a lot. His attacks also carried ice attribute damage. Brady originally planned to use this ability in the next round, but he did not expect Lu Yan to force this ability out at this moment. However, in this state, Brady was not flustered at all. He knew very well that with his current increase in strength, he had to defeat the other party as quickly as possible. Brady did not care about the attacks of the Black Dragon Phantom and the two Ao Yuns and let them land on him. Brady held the huge axe and directly headed towards Lu Yan. The Ice Crystal Phoenix Armor on his body directly blocked all the attacks. Then, the huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand collided with Lu Yan. Bang! A muffled sound directly sounded. Brady and Lu Yan both took a step back. Brady looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his eyes flashing with surprise. He did not expect this guy to be on par with him. Something was wrong. Could it be that the other party had also used some method to increase his strength? However, there was no movement on the other party¡¯s body just now. Brady would never have thought that his attributes had already been quietly weakened a lot by the Plague Power. Although it did not reach the highest level of 50%, it also weakened the increase brought by Brady activating the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. Therefore, other than the Ice Crystal Phoenix Armor on his body, Brady¡¯s strength had actually not increased much. At this moment, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards Brady again. Brady frowned and looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his expression becoming solemn. This guy could not be underestimated. Ice crystals appeared on the huge axe in his hand again. Brady shouted, and the muscles on his body directly bulged. The strength that belonged to a berserker was activated by Brady. This Lu Yan was actually able to force him to this extent. This was something Brady did not expect at all. Without hesitation, Brady rushed towards Lu Yan again. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly slashed out attacks to welcome Brady. At this moment, the little Netherworld Dragon was also constantly spitting out Netherworld Soul Flames that covered Brady. The huge axe in Brady¡¯s hand kept colliding with Lu Yan, emitting crisp sounds. A huge force bloomed, making Lu Yan quickly retreat. Everyone around exclaimed. Looking at Brady, they knew that Brady was about to carry out his final killing blow. ¡°It¡¯s already very good for Lu Yan to force Brady to this extent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How exciting. I originally thought that Lu Yan would be stepping down soon. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to last to this extent.¡± ¡°After this, Lu Yan¡¯s image in my heart has changed greatly. No matter what, this guy still fought Brady to this extent as a first-year student. I admire Lu Yan very much.¡± The surrounding audience also discussed. Because of Lu Yan¡¯s performance, their prejudice against Lu Yan had also changed. Such a guy was worthy of their respect. However, they felt that this guy¡¯s individual competition journey would stop here and would not continue. However, at this moment, Brady, who was constantly attacking Lu Yan in the arena, suddenly trembled. Then, he suddenly hugged his head and screamed. Before they could understand what was going on, Lu Yan, who had been retreating step by step in the arena, directly rushed over and quickly headed towards Brady. It was as if he had been waiting for this opportunity. Shadow Pain! Lu Yan used his killing move! Previously, when he was using the Undead Curtain, Lu Yan had gotten the shadows in the Soul Space Necklace to be released. They quietly headed towards Brady and hid on him. This was also the reason why Lu Yan could see through Brady¡¯s clone ability. This was because Brady¡¯s true body had always been in Lu Yan¡¯s ¡°sight¡±. The reason why he had chosen to block the other party¡¯s true body¡¯s attack at the end just now was because he wanted the other party to let down his guard. Moreover, the Shadow Pain Lu Yan used now only triggered the shadows lurking on Brady¡¯s body. He did not release a large number of shadows. Although the power was greatly reduced this way, others would not discover what ability he had used. It could hide the Shadow Pain very well. Now was not the time to completely display this ability. He quickly arrived in front of Brady and directly slashed the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand at Brady. Brady felt as if his head had been suddenly pierced by a long needle. The intense pain made his body react instinctively. He hugged his head and let out a tragic cry. However, when Lu Yan slashed at him, the extreme sense of danger still made Brady react. He barely raised the huge axe in his hand, wanting to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Bang! A muffled sound sounded. Brady¡¯s body suddenly trembled before his hands relaxed slightly. Lu Yan directly turned the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed at Brady¡¯s chest. With a muffled sound, the ice armor on Brady¡¯s chest instantly shattered, and a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged in. Brady also snorted and his body was directly sent flying. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames also surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and headed towards Brady in front of him. Brady¡¯s entire body was drowned in the black Netherworld Soul Flame, turning into a ball of black flames. The entire place was silent! Many people in the surrounding audience stood up and looked at the scene in the arena in front of them, their eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Lu Yan suddenly explode with strength?¡± ¡°No way? How did Brady end up like this?¡± ¡°Ah? Could it be that Brady is¡­ going to lose this time? Could it be that Lu Yan has become a dark horse in the individual competition this time?¡± Chapter 474 - 474 Admit Defeat! Lu Yan Wins! (1) 474 Admit Defeat! Lu Yan Wins! (1) Everyone in the surrounding audience was shocked. They did not expect the scene in front of them to actually happen! Brady was actually completely enveloped by the black flames spat out by Lu Yan and the black dragon, as if he was already unresponsive! What the hell was going on? Just now, Brady¡¯s body directly froze, and he did not know what had happened. However, in a battle, a moment of mistake was already enough to determine everything. That¡¯s right. No one felt that Lu Yan was the cause of Brady¡¯s situation just now and attributed this situation to a mistake. If not for Brady¡¯s mistake, how could Lu Yan have forced Brady into such a situation? There was also a possibility that Brady¡¯s previous hidden illness was acting up now, causing the current situation. However, no matter what, it was very difficult for the surrounding audience to accept. After all, in their understanding, this competition would definitely end with Brady winning. ¡°I have to say that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is still very powerful. He can actually do this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the beginning, who would have thought that Lu Yan would be able to reach this point? Everyone thought that he was definitely going to lose.¡± ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t it a little too early for you guys to draw conclusions? The referee hasn¡¯t announced anything yet. Brady hasn¡¯t lost yet.¡± The surrounding audience discussed one after another, marveling at the super powerful combat strength Lu Yan had displayed. However, everyone¡¯s gaze then landed on the arena in front of them. At this moment, Brady was still in the sea of flames, but the referee did not announce it was over, proving that Brady was not dead and had not lost. This made the surrounding people raise their eyebrows. However, on second thought, although Brady was not as powerful as Charles, he should not have been defeated by Lu Yan just like that. Even if an old illness acted up, Brady should still have a life-saving method that could save his life and prevent him from directly dying or failing. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena, and their expressions became expectant. On the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country also raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at the arena where Lu Yan was, his eyes flickering slightly. To be honest, in the beginning, he did not take it to heart when the Pope was paying attention to Lu Yan. He was only a first-year student and was not worth paying attention to. However, he did not expect the other party¡¯s performance to be so dazzling. It could simply be said to have refreshed his understanding! It seemed that it was not unreasonable for the Pope to pay attention to this guy. Below, Elise looked at Lu Yan in the arena, the strange light in her eyes becoming richer. No wonder her mentor thought so highly of this guy. Even if she went on stage now, she probably could not do better than Lu Yan. It had to be known that she had the top resources of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family and the Church. What did Lu Yan rely on to be able to perform to such an extent? At this moment, Elise was filled with interest in Lu Yan. In the elemental elves team not far away, the Elemental Elf Queen and Avril¡¯s gazes were on Lu Yan. They looked at the scene of Lu Yan¡¯s battle, their eyes also shining. The smile on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face was very dense. She was very satisfied with Lu Yan¡¯s performance in the arena. Because of Avril, the Elemental Elf Queen already had a good impression of Lu Yan. Now that she saw Lu Yan¡¯s performance, her impression of Lu Yan increased a lot. Avril had already set her sights on Lu Yan yesterday. Now that she saw Lu Yan¡¯s performance, she was naturally very happy. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan looked at the fireball formed by the Netherworld Soul Flame in front of him and frowned slightly. He was unable to directly defeat the other party! It was a pity. The other party had probably used some life-saving method. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and dissipated the Netherworld Soul Flame. He also wanted to see what methods the other party had used. After the Netherworld Soul Flame dissipated, an ice-blue egg appeared in front of him. A huge ice crystal egg appeared where Brady was previously. This huge ice crystal egg was as tall as two people and one could not see the scene inside clearly. It was like a big natural egg. Ice Crystal Phoenix Egg! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the other party to have such a special life-saving method and directly transform himself into an Ice Crystal Phoenix egg to avoid damage. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly got Ao Yun to rush towards the phoenix egg. He also followed, wanting to break this Ice Crystal Phoenix egg. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg, emitting a muffled sound. It also caused Lu Yan¡¯s body to suddenly tremble. A crack appeared on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg, but it was not deep. The attacks of the two Ao Yuns also kept landing on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg. A large number of cracks began to appear on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this Ice Crystal Phoenix egg to be so hard. However, Lu Yan then frowned slightly. This was because the Ice Crystal Phoenix Egg began to emit traces of cold air that kept spreading out from those cracks. Lu Yan frowned slightly. Then, he followed up with Ao Yun and his own attacks, quietly releasing many shadows that wrapped around the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Taking advantage of the fact that they were slashing at the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg, these shadows directly crawled into the crack. As Lu Yan kept attacking, the cracks on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg also increased. However, as more and more cracks appeared on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg, the coldness emitted from it also became richer, making the already cold surrounding environment even colder. Lu Yan¡¯s frown deepened. Then, he raised his eyebrows and quickly retreated. Ao Yun also quickly retreated from this Ice Crystal Phoenix egg. As Lu Yan and Ao Yun left, more cracks began to appear on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg. Chapter 475 - 475 Admit Defeat! Lu Yan Wins! (2) 475 Admit Defeat! Lu Yan Wins! (2) A large number of cracks appeared, accompanied by a large amount of cold air that spread out and quickly covered the surroundings. With a crisp sound, the cracks on the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg reached the limit and directly shattered. A cry sounded. An Ice Crystal Phoenix jumped out of the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg and arrived in midair, flapping its wings. Looking at the Ice Crystal Phoenix in the sky, Lu Yan frowned and felt a sense of danger. The shadow in the Soul Space Necklace was on this Ice Crystal Phoenix, proving that this Ice Crystal Phoenix was Brady. Was this a secret technique similar to his Netherworld King¡¯s Descent? The surrounding audience also exclaimed. They did not expect Brady to transform into an Ice Crystal Phoenix. Sensing the might from this Ice Crystal Phoenix, the surrounding people raised their eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brady¡¯s use of the bloodline power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix to have already reached this level. He¡¯s really too powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s simply too handsome. He actually transformed into an Ice Crystal Phoenix. I didn¡¯t expect Brady to have such methods!¡± ¡°This time, Lu Yan probably has no choice. Facing a divine beast, no matter how abnormal he is, there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± The surrounding people discussed, thinking that this battle had already ended. However, Lu Yan¡¯s performance still surprised them. They did not expect Lu Yan to be able to do this. However, that was all. The battle between the two of them could be said to be very exciting, making everyone feel very satisfied. In the arena, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the Ice Crystal Phoenix in front of him and he frowned. This guy¡¯s Ice Crystal Phoenix bloodline secret technique was different from his. Clearly, this guy no longer had his own consciousness and was only relying on his instincts. In other words, this guy was now in a state where he had completely lost himself. It was as if he had really become an Ice Crystal Phoenix. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Because of the shadow in the Soul Space Necklace, he knew Brady¡¯s current state very well. Compared to him, this guy¡¯s secret technique was stronger because the Ice Crystal Phoenix he transformed into was more similar to a real Ice Crystal Phoenix! The Ice Crystal Phoenix in the sky flapped its wings. Its gaze landed on Lu Yan and it directly rushed towards him. Arriving in front of Lu Yan, the Ice Crystal Phoenix directly spat out a large amount of ice aura towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned and raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand to block this attack. However, a large amount of cold air surged onto his body, instantly making Lu Yan¡¯s arm numb. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Monarch Netherworld Escape. His body instantly disappeared from his spot and he dodged the attack of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. A large amount of ice aura directly smashed onto the ground, condensing the ground and shattering it. Then, the Ice Crystal Phoenix turned around and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. This Ice Crystal Phoenix¡¯s perception was very powerful. The moment Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared, it sensed it and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at the Ice Crystal Phoenix in front of him and frowned. This Ice Crystal Phoenix was very powerful. He had to destroy it quickly. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome. Thinking of this, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly used his strongest strength. Power surged out of his body. Lu Yan looked at the Ice Crystal Phoenix in front of him and directly slashed out. A fatal blow! A sure-hit attack! Lu Yan used his strongest method. The attack wrapped in a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames directly passed through the distance between him and the Ice Crystal Phoenix and slashed onto the Ice Crystal Phoenix¡¯s body. The Ice Crystal Phoenix let out a miserable cry, and a wound appeared on its neck. However, the Ice Crystal Phoenix was still not too injured and continued to rush towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned. The fatal blow and the sure-hit attack actually failed to kill the other party. It only left a wound on the other party¡¯s neck. This shocked Lu Yan, and his frown deepened. Indeed, although it did not have its own consciousness, the combat strength and combat awareness of the Ice Crystal Phoenix were very powerful. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan still had two methods to win this competition. One was to use a bloodline secret technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. The other was to use the Shadow Pain ability! Lu Yan thought for a moment and had already made a decision. Shadow Pain! If the Shadow Pain was not enough, he would use the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. This was because after using the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, he would enter a weakened state. Moreover, that was his last trump card. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly activated the shadow that had previously attached to Brady. The Shadow Pain was directly activated! The Ice Crystal Phoenix that rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him instantly felt pain in its head. It let out a miserable cry and smashed down from the sky. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards this Ice Crystal Phoenix. The effect of Shadow Pain was still very good. After all, this Ice Crystal Phoenix¡¯s main body was basically Brady. Now that Brady was unconscious, although the combat strength of this Ice Crystal Phoenix had increased a lot, it also made his soul relatively fragile. After all, the main body, Brady, was in a deep sleep and basically did not have any soul defense. Therefore, Lu Yan¡¯s Shadow Pain had an unexpected effect. Arriving beside this Ice Crystal Phoenix, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed onto the neck of this Ice Crystal Phoenix, instantly causing damage to the neck of this Ice Crystal Phoenix. At this moment, the Ice Crystal Phoenix¡¯s defense instantly weakened a lot. It could not resist this attack and its neck was directly severed. As the Ice Crystal Phoenix let out another miserable cry, its body disintegrated. Then, the entire Ice Crystal Phoenix instantly transformed back into Brady. At this moment, Brady was lying on the ground with his eyes closed. He was completely devoid of any aura and was sleeping. Moreover, at this moment, Brady was defenseless. As long as Lu Yan wanted to, he could directly kill the other party at this moment. At this moment, an anxious voice sounded from the participants of the Bear Country not far away. ¡°We admit defeat! I¡¯m Brady¡¯s teacher. On behalf of Brady, we admit defeat! The competition is over!¡± Now that Brady was unconscious, for his safety, the teacher definitely had to admit defeat to prevent himself from being killed. At this moment, honor and ranking were not important. Brady¡¯s life was the most important. There was no need to lose his life in a competition. One¡¯s life was the most important! Lu Yan had no intention of attacking Brady in this state. The referee also quickly arrived in front of Brady and announced Lu Yan¡¯s victory in this competition. As soon as the referee finished speaking, the entire arena instantly fell silent. Brady admitted defeat? Lu Yan had won?! Chapter 476 - 476 Ten to Three! The Attractive Drawing Result! (1) 476 Ten to Three! The Attractive Drawing Result! (1) The entire arena fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes filled with disbelief. All of them thought that Lu Yan might perform better than in the previous round, but they did not expect Lu Yan to win. It had to be known that the opponent Lu Yan was facing was Brady. After the first two battles, everyone realized that Brady and Charles might be the two strongest people in the individual competition. It was already somewhat exaggerated for Lu Yan to last a long time against Brady. They did not expect the other party to actually defeat Brady! Moreover, everyone saw this battle and knew very well that Brady had not gone easy at all. He had already tried his best in the battle. He even used the bloodline secret technique to transform into a phoenix. Unfortunately, he was still defeated by Lu Yan in the end. What left the deepest impression on them in this battle was Lu Yan¡¯s powerful defense and tenacity. Of course, the most important thing was the ability to make people lose control. Previously, when Brady hugged his head and screamed, they thought that it was because Brady¡¯s old illness had acted up. However, when the Ice Crystal Phoenix also let out a tragic cry and fell from the sky, everyone already understood that this was one of Lu Yan¡¯s abilities. However, no one could tell how it was activated. After all, every time Lu Yan triggered Shadow Pain, it was very hidden and was not exposed. After a short silence, the surrounding audience discussed. ¡°This is simply too unexpected. Who would have thought that Lu Yan would actually win and advance to the next round? This is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I thought that Lu Yan was going to die. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a reversal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too shocking. This battle was really exciting. I thought that Lu Yan was going to die. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to actually counterattack in the end.¡± In the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country looked at Lu Yan below, his eyes also flashing with surprise. ¡°This Lu Yan is really unexpected. He can actually defeat Brady. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± ¡°In the end, I don¡¯t know what this guy¡¯s move was, but Brady was actually unable to withstand it after transforming into a phoenix.¡± The King of the Eagle Country was somewhat puzzled. He actually could not tell what method Lu Yan had used. It was really strange. Elise also raised her eyebrows slightly. She could not tell what method Lu Yan had used in the end to cause such a situation to happen to the Ice Crystal Phoenix Brady had transformed into. However, Elise¡¯s gaze then landed on her mentor at the side and she discovered that her mentor was looking at Lu Yan with a smile. Elise understood that others might not be able to tell, but her mentor had definitely seen through the method Lu Yan had used just now. Elise wanted to ask, but there was no chance for her to do so now. She could only ask after returning. On the elemental elves¡¯ side, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan in the arena with a pleasantly surprised expression. She had already seen that Lu Yan had a lot of potential, but she did not expect Lu Yan to be able to do this. He had directly defeated Brady! This was something she did not dare to imagine previously. Beside the Elemental Elf Queen, Avril looked at Lu Yan in the arena, her eyes also filled with surprise. A blush appeared on her face, making Avril¡¯s heart suddenly beat. On the Dragon Country¡¯s school team¡¯s side, all the university teams were surprised. They did not expect Lu Yan to be able to do this. They originally thought that it was already very good for Lu Yan to last for a while. They did not expect Lu Yan to be able to directly defeat Brady to this extent! Everyone was somewhat shocked. After all, no one expected Lu Yan to be able to display such powerful combat strength. Their ambiguity towards Lu Yan had already completely disappeared, replaced by admiration. After all, no matter what, it was really too shocking for a first-year student to defeat Brady! Moreover, this also made them feel proud. After all, Lu Yan was a student of the Dragon Country. Lei Shuo¡¯s face was even happier. He raised his chin and was very smug. At this moment, in the arena, Brady slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep. Looking at the surrounding situation, Brady was stunned. Although he was in a deep sleep just now and could not control the transformed phoenix, he could still see everything. Just now, under the situation of being enveloped by the Netherworld Soul Flame, Brady had no choice but to choose to use his life-saving skill and transform into an Ice Crystal Phoenix egg. In this state, the defense of the Ice Crystal Phoenix egg increased by three times. Moreover, after it was broken, Brady would directly transform into an Ice Crystal Phoenix. Moreover, this was not a pure life-saving skill. After turning into a big egg to hatch, Brady could also increase his strength a lot. It could be considered a rebirth. However, this ability was not mature yet. The effect would be better if he used it after it matured. However, he had no choice but to use it just now given the state he was in. Brady was still very confident in his transformation into the Ice Crystal Phoenix and felt that he could definitely defeat the other party. After all, in the Ice Crystal Phoenix state, the combat strength of the Ice Crystal Phoenix was very powerful. However, Brady did not expect to still lose! It was still because of that strange attack! Soul attack! After two times, Brady already knew very well that the ability he had been hit with just now was a soul attack! The other party had soul attack methods! Moreover, the attack method was very hidden and was basically very difficult to discover. Most importantly, the instant damage of this attack was very high. Chapter 477 - 477 Ten to Three! The Attractive Drawing Result! (2) 477 Ten to Three! The Attractive Drawing Result! (2) Although it was not a big deal for him and he could recover after that, the pain he endured at that moment was still very intense, making him unable to control his body and scream endlessly. Looking at Lu Yan not far away, Brady¡¯s expression was somewhat dim. His trip to the individual competition had already ended at this moment. However, Brady knew very well that there was nothing he could do. The other party¡¯s combat strength was quite powerful. Even though he was only a first-year student, Brady was not his match. Moreover, Brady did not know if it was his imagination, but he kept feeling that Lu Yan did not seem to have used all his strength. If the other party still had some hidden methods now, it would be a little too exaggerated for Brady. However, at the same time, Brady did not lose in vain. Thinking of this, Brady walked off the stage. On the Bear Country team¡¯s side, compared to Chunye Wu, who had been scolded angrily previously, although the members of the Bear Country had regretful expressions, they did not say anything. After all, they knew very well that Brady had already done his best and had already prepared for everything. It was not Brady¡¯s fault for losing this time. It was only because Lu Yan was too terrifying. It was simply too exaggerated for a first-year student to be able to do this. At this moment, Lu Yan also got off the stage and returned to Lei Shuo¡¯s side. Lei Shuo smiled and welcomed Lu Yan over. He could no longer suppress the smugness on his face. ¡°Good kid, you¡¯ve done me proud this time. As a first-year student, you defeated a first candidate. Not bad, not bad. As expected of my disciple.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled. He was naturally happy after having won. The subsequent battles also began to continue. Everyone also retracted their gazes from Lu Yan and landed on the arena again, beginning to pay attention to the next competition. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena and he began to watch the competition of the other members. Lu Yan still paid some attention to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s competition. The person fighting Zhao Yuheng was the number one candidate of the Tiger Country. He was an earth-type mage and was very powerful. He could use various earth-type magic freely. Moreover, he could also change the terrain. Under his actions, the arena where he fought Zhao Yuheng changed its state and made Zhao Yuheng¡¯s attacks miss a few times. However, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s strength was clearly higher than his. After using that secret technique, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s strength could be said to have increased greatly. In the constant battle, although this earth-type magic was very difficult to deal with, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s attacks still kept landing on this earth-type mage. Half an hour later, the earth mage in front of Zhao Yuheng chose to admit defeat helplessly. Many of the armor on his body had already shattered and he was basically about to lose his clothes. In this state, he could no longer last. If he continued to fight, his life would be in danger. Moreover, his attacks were basically useless against Zhao Yuheng. He could only admit defeat. The other competitions also ended one after another. Soon, the list of the top ten was out. Because they were moving into the top 10 from top 30, they depended on their scores. The higher the score, the higher the chance of them entering the top ten. However, Lu Yan¡¯s evaluation was very high and he was ranked second. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s evaluation was also not bad. She was ranked sixth place and both of them entered the top ten. There was another person in the top ten of Dragon Country, and that was Mu Yiheng of Qingbei University. For a country to have three people enter the top 10, it was already considered very powerful. Last year, the overall strength of the Dragon Country¡¯s participating teams was not powerful and they were unable to achieve such results. However, they had three candidates enter the top ten this year. The teams of the few countries were both happy and worried. Among them, only one person from the Wolf Country had entered the top ten, so they were naturally very pessimistic. Next was a short rest. Then, it was time to draw lots to determine the next competition. The next round was to determine the top three from the top ten. In the end, they would rank the top three. Soon, the drawing of lots began. The top ten students went on stage and began to draw lots. After that, the results of the draw would be directly publicized, ensuring that it was fair and just. The entire lot-drawing result directly appeared on the projection screen. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the name list on the projection screen. They exclaimed when they saw the next competition. Everyone was naturally very concerned about Lu Yan, so they immediately searched for Lu Yan¡¯s name. Soon, Lu Yan¡¯s name appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Lu Yan VS Charles! Looking at this draw result, everyone was shocked. They did not expect Lu Yan to actually fight Charles. ¡°I have to say that Lu Yan¡¯s luck is really bad. He encountered Brady and Charles in a row.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Putting Brady aside, Charles should be the number one combat strength in this individual competition. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to encounter him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too soon to determine. Previously, when we were talking about Brady, didn¡¯t everyone think that Lu Yan would definitely lose? However, in the end, Lu Yan still won.¡± ¡°Therefore, this is still hard to say. It depends on the final outcome.¡± The surrounding audience discussed. If it were in the past, they would definitely think that Charles would steadily defeat Lu Yan. However, after the first few battles, no one dared to easily deal with Lu Yan. This first-year student had really brought them too many surprises. Even they did not dare to rashly determine who would win when facing Charles and Lu Yan. Of course, the surrounding Eagle Country audience was still very supportive of Charles. They believed that Charles would definitely be able to defeat Lu Yan. Lu Yan also had many supporters. They all hoped that Lu Yan, a first-year student who had brought them many surprises and miracles, could create a new miracle. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly. He did not expect to face Charles in the next round. However, it was the same no matter who he faced. To Lu Yan, he would fight with all his strength. The top ten competitions were carried out one after another, and the first competition was between Lu Yan and Charles. Soon, Charles arrived at the arena and quietly waited for Lu Yan to go on stage. Everyone¡¯s gazes also landed on the arena, waiting for Lu Yan to go on stage and carry out this competition that everyone was paying attention to. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lu Yan slowly walked out towards the arena. After arriving at the arena, Lu Yan looked at Charles in front of him with a solemn expression. Although he had won against Brady, Lu Yan knew very well that he would still be somewhat pressured when facing Charles. Charles¡¯ gaze also landed on Lu Yan. At this moment, he had already changed his clothes and was wearing armor. He was no longer as arrogant as before. That Song Qingge had already put him in a very sorry state. He did not want to fail again. He had only defeated the other party because the other party was only a first-year student. Moreover, the first-year student had defeated Brady. Of course, Charles did not take it to heart much about Lu Yan in front of him. The other party was only a first-year student. Even if the other party defeated Brady, the other party could not defeat him. Because he was Charles! The prince of Eagle Country! He was the heir of the royal family! Chapter 478 - 478 Strange Flame and Strange Waters "Wondrous Use"! (1) 478 Strange Flame and Strange Water¡¯s ¡°Wondrous Use¡±! (1) Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena in front of them. Looking at Lu Yan and Charles in the arena, their emotions soared. This competition was the most exciting for them. They were all relatively excited. Most people¡¯s gazes were on Lu Yan, wanting to see if this guy could create any more miracles. At this moment, the referee also went on stage and began to prepare for the competition. Charles looked at Lu Yan in front of him and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Kid, for you to defeat Brady, I can only say that you¡¯re really too lucky. Even I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do this. ¡°However, your journey in the individual competition will end here. Next, I¡¯ll let you see the strength of a true expert!¡± Hearing Charles¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered before the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°I remember Brady also told me this. I hope you can live up to your words.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Charles frowned, his eyes revealing disgust. These damn country bumpkins of the Dragon Country thought that they had some potential and got carried away. Hmph! They did not have the bearing of a noble at all. He was looking forward to making the other party understand the difference between them. Charles took a deep breath and then resisted the urge to continue mocking, prepared for the next battle. He wanted to vent all the humiliation he had just suffered on this Lu Yan. In any case, they were both from the Dragon Country! The referee also knew very well that many people wanted to see this competition. Therefore, after checking the arena, he directly announced the start of the competition. Lu Yan and Charles directly entered combat state. Charles stretched out his right hand, and a red light directly bloomed from it. It was crimson flames. Crimson flames bloomed from his hand, directly forming a fiery red sword of light. Then, a large amount of water surged out of Charles¡¯ left hand. The water surged and did not stay, forming a long sword completely made of water. ¡°Damn, Water Sword! Fire Sword! Charles¡¯ control over the power of water and fire has already reached this level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only by controlling the power of water and fire to a very high level can one casually transform the water and fire elements into various states.¡± ¡°Just now, I thought that Charles and Brady¡¯s strength were about the same, but now, it seems that Charles¡¯s strength far surpasses Brady¡¯s.¡± The surrounding audience exclaimed when they saw Charles¡¯s actions. They did not expect Charles to have such powerful control over the power of water and fire. Lu Yan looked at Charles rushing towards him and raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect the other party to be able to do this. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan directly summoned a large number of undead and headed towards Charles in front of him. Charles raised the two swords in his hand and directly slashed at the surrounding undead. The long sword slashed across and slashed open the surrounding undead. Almost none of the undead could withstand it. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Then, the two bone dragons, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared and quickly rushed towards Charles in front of him. Charles¡¯ expression also became solemn. Although he was very disdainful of this Lu Yan, Charles still knew that Lu Yan¡¯s undead were very powerful. Raising the two swords in his hand, Charles directly rushed towards the two bone dragons at the front. The two swords in his hand slashed at the bone dragon in front of him, instantly leaving two wounds on the other party. A crack directly appeared on the bone dragon¡¯s body, and its bones directly shattered. It wailed and almost fell from the sky. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This guy¡¯s control over water and fire was indeed very powerful. Without hesitation, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and directly rushed towards Charles in front of him. Charles looked at Lu Yan, who was walking towards him, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. This guy was really arrogant. If the other party relied on his undead to fight him in a guerrilla battle, he would still feel that it was somewhat troublesome. However, this guy actually dared to rush over himself. How laughable. The other party was going to fight him directly? Then he would let Lu Yan know the price he would have to pay! Without any hesitation, Charles headed towards Lu Yan and arrived in front of him. The long sword in his hand stabbed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and the Netherworld Soul Flame on his body soared towards Charles. If it was the Strange Flame, the Netherworld Soul Flame might not be able to suppress the other party. However, the other party was only using an ordinary flame now. It was not risky for Lu Yan. The Netherworld Soul Flame arrived at Charles¡¯ fire sword and directly enveloped it. Indeed, it suppressed the other party and kept devouring the other party¡¯s flames. Facing this situation, Charles did not panic at all. Instead, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile. The water sword suddenly soared in Charles¡¯ hand before heading towards Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame. The moment the two touched, a large amount of mist spread out and directly enveloped the surroundings. The mist blocked everyone¡¯s vision and also drowned Lu Yan and Charles¡¯ figures. However, the referee then waved his hand, and the mist on the projection screen disappeared, allowing the surrounding audience to clearly see the scene in the fog. In the mist, the smile on Charles¡¯ face became richer. This was a move he often used that could obstruct the other party¡¯s vision. As a mage, his mental strength was extremely powerful and his perception was also very powerful. He could easily sense the other party¡¯s location. Because of the obstruction of the mist, the other party would more or less be affected. Lu Yan, who was in the mist, was also stunned. He was not stunned because the surrounding mist blocked his vision, but because he was secretly happy. Having his vision blocked by the mist? Lu Yan really wanted to laugh! Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly released many shadows that quickly headed towards Charles. Chapter 479 - 479 The "Wondrous Use" of Strange Flame and Strange Water! (2) 479 The ¡°Wondrous Use¡± of Strange Flame and Strange Water! (2) Because of the influence of the surrounding mist and the fact that Lu Yan was very hidden when using these shadows, the shadows quickly attached to Charles. The surrounding mist also affected some of Charles¡¯s perception, preventing him from sensing anything at all. With the shadow attached, in Lu Yan¡¯s perception, Charles was like a bright light that flickered and could be clearly sensed. Charles sensed Lu Yan¡¯s location and quietly moved over. The water and fire in his hands had already begun to transform into Strange Flame and Strange Water. The Strange Flame and the Strange Water suddenly soared in Charles¡¯s hands and directly headed towards Lu Yan. The smile on Charles¡¯s face became richer. He could sense that Lu Yan¡¯s back was facing him at this moment. Only when the Strange Flame and the Strange Water approached him did Lu Yan finally sense it. Then, his body froze and his figure instantly disappeared from his spot. Then, Lu Yan appeared in the distance and frowned. The smile on Charles¡¯s face became richer. This guy¡¯s perception did not seem to be very powerful. The other party only discovered it when he attacked. However, it made sense. This guy¡¯s combat strength was mainly reflected in other aspects, so his perception was naturally very low. This way, he could deal with the other party even more. Although the other party had the spatial teleportation ability, this ability definitely consumed a lot of strength. It was impossible for him to use it for a long time. If the other party used more, the other party would probably directly consume too much strength. Therefore, Charles did not hesitate and rushed towards Lu Yan again. At the same time, a large number of flames spread out from Charles¡¯ body. Water also surged out and fused with the flames, stimulating a large amount of mist again, completely covering the surroundings. At this moment, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames enveloped it before directly heading towards Charles. Charles raised his eyebrows. Had the other party found his position? It should be a wild guess. He pushed out with both hands, and a large amount of flames and water directly surged out towards Lu Yan in front of him. Lu Yan frowned slightly. The combat strength of the Strange Flame and the Strange Water was still very powerful. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan knew that he could not resist the other party¡¯s attack head-on. The little Netherworld Dragon hiding not far away directly spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames towards Charles. The Netherworld Soul Flame landed on the other party and began to fuse with the other party¡¯s Strange Flame, directly melting a lot of it. Facing the Netherworld Soul Flame, the other party¡¯s Strange Water also melted a lot. A large amount of mist spread out, raising the surrounding temperature a lot, as if it had become a steamer. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body directly arrived beside Charles. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at the other party. Charles frowned. The Strange Flame in his hand fused with the Strange Water, forming a round shield that blocked the attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. However, Lu Yan then disappeared again and arrived behind Charles. A light appeared in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand as he slashed at the other party¡¯s neck. A fatal blow! Charles sensed the power of this attack and frowned. Without any hesitation, he directly began to defend with all his strength. The Strange Flame and the Strange Water were mobilized with all his strength and directly enveloped Charles¡¯ body. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on the other party and directly slashed through the other party¡¯s Strange Flame and Strange Water before landing on Charles¡¯ armor. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. Charles¡¯ body suddenly trembled and he instantly took a few steps back. Charles¡¯s eyes revealed shock. He looked at the armor on his body and his heart sank. Cracks had already appeared in the armor on Charles¡¯s body. The strength of this attack was very powerful. Charles did not understand at all how this guy could unleash such a powerful attack. Charles quickly retreated and looked at Lu Yan in front of him, his eyes revealing lingering fear. If not for the top-grade armor on his body, he would probably have been directly injured. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this attack to only cause cracks to appear on the other party¡¯s armor. The other party was a mage. The other party¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, but the other party¡¯s defense was not very powerful. Compared to Brady just now, Charles¡¯ defense was still relatively weak. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared again and he headed towards Charles. A trace of sweat seeped out of Charles¡¯s eyebrows. Then, he directly quickly retreated. A large number of flames directly surged out from behind Charles and spewed out, pushing Charles¡¯ body quickly back. He had to move away and not get close to the other party. After all, he was a mage. It was still somewhat difficult for him to fight this guy in close combat. At this moment, Lu Yan watched as Charles quickly retreated. He did not chase after him. Instead, he began to look left and right, as if he could not find Charles. Charles heaved a sigh of relief and sensed Lu Yan¡¯s location in front of him. He directly stretched out his palm and triggered his attack. A fire dragon directly surged out from the ground in front of him and quickly circled in midair before directly heading towards Lu Yan in the distance. This fire dragon quickly arrived in front of Lu Yan, but a bone dragon at the side came over and helped Lu Yan block this attack. Then, Lu Yan summoned a large number of undead again. Many undead appeared beside Charles. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze instantly landed on Charles. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards Charles. ¡°Damn it, I forgot that this guy has many undead. He can easily discover my location!¡± Charles cursed under his breath and quickly retreated. At the same time, Strange Flames and Strange Water surged out and directly enveloped the surrounding undead in front of him. After being enveloped, these undead were quickly killed. Lu Yan seemed to have lost his target again and stood not far away. Charles activated the Strange Water and directly swept towards Lu Yan. However, another bone dragon appeared and helped Lu Yan block the Strange Water. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s the bone dragon again!¡± A trace of anger appeared on Charles¡¯ face. If the Strange Water could successfully invade the other party, Charles was very confident in ending the battle quickly. The surrounding audience was also attracted by the battle between the two of them and exclaimed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to be able to do this. He¡¯s simply too powerful.¡± ¡°However, Charles is really powerful. His control over water and fire is already so powerful. Moreover, using the surging mist to block one¡¯s vision is also an excellent combat technique.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It will probably be even more exciting later on.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes were all on the arena, looking forward to their battle. Before the battle began, everyone was shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s strength, but no one felt that Lu Yan had a chance to win. However, from the looks of it, everyone had a feeling that this Lu Yan might really be able to create another miracle. If Lu Yan really defeated Charles, it would simply create the history of the global exchange competition. Such a feat could even be recorded in history. Of course, this was very difficult! Everyone did not even have much hope. Elise¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan, and the splendor in her eyes became richer. Chapter 480 - 480 Devouring the White Bone Netherworld Flame 480 Devouring the White Bone Netherworld Flame Elise was also relatively concerned about Lu Yan and Charles¡¯ battle. Elise knew very well how powerful her brother was. Elise was already somewhat surprised that Lu Yan could do this. Moreover, Elise hoped that Lu Yan could win this battle. It was not because of the throne of the Eagle Country, but because his brother, Charles, was vigilant of her. Elise knew very well that because she was the Pope¡¯s disciple and was a daughter of the royal family, her brother, Charles, was very vigilant of her. It was even to the extent that some open conflict and hidden scheming had already appeared. Although Elise had never thought of competing with her brother, Charles, and did not have much interest in the throne, Charles¡¯ actions had already affected her. Even if she was unwilling, the surrounding people had already tacitly agreed that she was fighting Charles for the throne, forcing her to counterattack. There were some things that one had to do even if one did not want to. Elise¡¯s gaze landed on the arena in front of her. She looked at Lu Yan in the arena in front of her, her eyes revealing anticipation. If Lu Yan could defeat Charles in the arena this time, it would definitely be very embarrassing for Charles. It could cause Charles to lose a lot of face. Thinking of this, Elise could not help but look forward to it even more. At the side, the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s gaze was also on the arena. After all, it was his son¡¯s battle and he was still paying more attention. However, looking at the battle scene between Charles and Lu Yan, the King of the Eagle Country frowned. Was this Lu Yan so difficult to deal with? Even Charles was unable to suppress the other party. Charles¡¯ performance naturally made the King of the Eagle Country somewhat uncomfortable. Not far away, the Pope looked at the situation in the arena and raised his eyebrows slightly without saying anything. In the arena, Charles looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a very uncomfortable expression. He did not expect this guy to be so difficult to deal with. His few attacks did not land on the other party. White Bone Netherworld Fire! Pale white flames surged out of Charles¡¯s body and quickly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him, wanting to attach to his body. However, the Netherworld Soul Flame surged out and enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body, directly devouring this White Bone Netherworld Flame. At this moment, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows, and a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart. After devouring the White Bone Netherworld Fire, the Netherworld Soul Flame seemed to have somewhat changed. Although the Netherworld Soul Flame had also devoured a lot of White Bone Netherworld Fire previously, there did not seem to be much. Therefore, Lu Yan only sensed it now. After devouring the White Bone Netherworld Fire, a cold feeling could be sensed from the Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. This seemed to be the attribute of the White Bone Netherworld Fire. Could it be? Lu Yan looked at Charles in front of him, and his eyes instantly lit up. Then, Lu Yan directly welcomed Charles. Charles watched as Lu Yan rushed towards him, his eyes flashing. Without any hesitation, he used a large number of White Bone Netherworld Fire again and surged towards Lu Yan in front of him. As long as the White Bone Netherworld Fire could invade the other party¡¯s body, it could directly corrode the other party¡¯s body and constantly cause damage to the other party. At this moment, Charles saw the black flames on Lu Yan¡¯s body surge out and begin to constantly resist his White Bone Netherworld Fire. The corner of Charles¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful sneer. This guy was really laughable. The other party actually wanted to use his own flames to resist the White Bone Netherworld Fire! According to the previous information, Charles knew that this guy¡¯s black flames could also be considered a Strange Flame that could cause damage to the soul. However, this guy wanted to resist his White Bone Netherworld Fire with his black flames? It was really like hitting a rock with an egg. His White Bone Netherworld Fire had been obtained since he was young and was constantly increasing. It was already very powerful. He felt that it would be extremely easy for him to deal with the black flames of the guy in front of him. Moreover, he was a mage and his energy storage was very powerful. The other party was simply dancing on his long board when competing with him in terms of consumption. Immediately, Charles decided to increase the strength of the White Bone Netherworld Fire. It was best if he could directly melt the other party¡¯s black flames. Lu Yan was also very happy to see this scene. He immediately increased the strength of the Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan was still very confident in his endurance. Moreover, after the Netherworld Soul Flame devoured this White Bone Netherworld Fire, it could also recover and grow a little. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan could be said to have a continuous recovery ability. The black Netherworld Soul Flame kept devouring the pale White Bone Netherworld Fire, and the coldness inside became richer. Indeed, the Netherworld Soul Flame could devour the White Bone Netherworld Flame. He wondered if it was because the White Bone Netherworld Flame was also a type of Netherworld Flame. Of course, it was certain that the level of the Netherworld Soul Flame surpassed the White Bone Netherworld Flame. Otherwise, it was impossible for it to devour the White Bone Netherworld Flame. The black flames and the white flames kept fusing before disappearing. In order to avoid the other party discovering that his Netherworld Soul Flame could devour the other party¡¯s White Bone Netherworld Flame, Lu Yan kept retracting some of the Netherworld Soul Flame after devouring some of it, creating a situation where the Netherworld Soul Flame was constantly consumed. The surrounding audience could clearly see the situation in the arena. Seeing Lu Yan and Charles compete in flame power, everyone was somewhat surprised. ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t expect to see such a situation in the confrontation of the flame power.¡± ¡°I remember that Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire is a high level Strange Flame, right? Charles was still very young when he obtained the White Bone Netherworld Fire. His control over the White Bone Netherworld Fire is definitely very powerful. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan probably can¡¯t defeat the other party.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that Lu Yan¡¯s black flame is the Netherworld Soul Flame. Its main use is to cause damage to the soul. The strength of the flame power should not be high.¡± Chapter 481 - 481 Devouring the White Bone Netherworld Flame (2) 481 Devouring the White Bone Netherworld Flame (2) Everyone in the audience discussed and began to discuss the outcome of the competition between the two of them. Most people still felt that Lu Yan¡¯s black flames were completely inferior to Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire. After all, Charles had already obtained the White Bone Netherworld Fire for a long time and his proficiency was definitely higher than Lu Yan¡¯s. Moreover, in the eyes of most people, Charles was the prince of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family. The Strange Flame he obtained was definitely much stronger than this Lu Yan. However, what they did not know was that the Strange Flame Lu Yan obtained was given by the headquarters of the Dragon Country¡¯s military. Its level was also much higher than the White Bone Netherworld Fire. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the white White Bone Netherworld Fire and the black Netherworld Soul Flame intertwined and melted each other. Moreover, the speed at which the black Netherworld Soul Flame melted was much faster than the white White Bone Netherworld Flame. ¡°Indeed, as I expected, this Lu Yan¡¯s black flames are completely inferior to Charles¡¯ white White Bone Netherworld Flame. It has already been suppressed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If this continues, the black flames on Lu Yan¡¯s body will probably slowly completely melt. At that time, Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire will directly land on Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Most importantly, the two of them are already in a stalemate. Neither of them can retreat. Otherwise, they will directly be injured by the other party¡¯s flames. ¡°That¡¯s right. From the current situation, Lu Yan has already completely fallen into a disadvantage. I wonder how long he can last.¡± The people in the audience discussed again and felt that the outcome was already very clear. Lu Yan had already fallen into a disadvantage. The King of the Eagle Country¡¯s slight frown relaxed, and his expression was much better than before. Elise looked at the arena in front of her and frowned. This Lu Yan did not seem to be able to last. Now that they were in a stalemate, if the flame power accumulated more in the future, it would directly corrode the side that was at a disadvantage and could even determine the outcome in one strike! From the looks of it, this Lu Yan was at a disadvantage. Then, Elise thought of something and her gaze landed on her mentor at the side. At this moment, the Pope¡¯s gaze was also on the arena in front of him. The corner of his mouth was smiling, and there was no other expression on his face. Seeing her mentor¡¯s expression, Elise felt much more at ease. Her mentor was clearly very concerned about Lu Yan. If the other party was inferior to Charles, her mentor¡¯s expression would definitely change. However, now that her mentor¡¯s expression did not change at all, Elise was naturally much more at ease. From the expression of her mentor, Elise felt that Lu Yan should be fine. He might even have the upper hand. Otherwise, her mentor would not have such an expression. Not far away, on the elemental elves¡¯ side, Avril watched the battle in the arena nervously. She could not help but frown when she saw Lu Yan and Charles compete in flame power. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s black Netherworld Soul Flame was even at a disadvantage. Looking at Avril¡¯s expression beside her, the Elemental Elf Queen smiled. Then, she grabbed Avril¡¯s small hand and comforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Yan will be fine. Even if he loses, he¡¯s already done his best.¡± Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Avril nodded slightly, her expression softening. However, she still hoped that Lu Yan could win, although this hope was not very high. On the Dragon Country¡¯s side, all the teams were also moved by Lu Yan. ¡°Aiya, why did Lu Yan make such a lousy move? Why is he competing with the other party in flame strength? He can directly use the undead and that soul damage ability. Don¡¯t compete in flame power.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really anxious. His previous performance was quite good. Why is he competing with Charles in flame power now? Has this Lu Yan become arrogant after winning a few rounds?¡± ¡°No matter what, Lu Yan has already done his best. It¡¯s simply too shocking for a first-year student to be able to do this.¡± The people of the Dragon Country looked at the situation in the arena and discussed. Lei Shuo pursed his lips and did not speak. He looked at the battle in the arena and clenched his fists. Although he did not show it, he was also somewhat nervous. He hoped that Lu Yan could win this competition, but he also did not want Lu Yan to suffer any damage because of this competition. At this moment, in the arena, Charles looked at Lu Yan in front of him, and the smile on his face became richer. His victory was already guaranteed. There was basically no problem. His White Bone Netherworld Fire had already completely suppressed the other party¡¯s black flames. He only needed to wait. When the other party could not take it anymore, the White Bone Netherworld Fire would directly pour onto the other party and completely devour it. Thinking of this, Charles looked at Lu Yan in front of him, the disdain on his face becoming richer. This guy even wanted to compete with him in flame power. He was really courting death. Hmph! He couldn¡¯t wait for the White Bone Netherworld Fire to hit Lu Yan and for Lu Yan to feel the pain. Thinking of this, Charles¡¯ eyes revealed resentment. He had been forced into such a sorry state by that first-year student of the Dragon Country just now. He definitely could not let the other party off. In a while, when the White Bone Netherworld Flame landed on Lu Yan, even if Lu Yan surrendered, the referee would still need some time to remove the White Bone Netherworld Flame. During this period of time, he would increase the damage caused by the White Bone Netherworld Flame and let the other party clearly feel the pain! Lu Yan looked at Charles in front of him and suppressed the smile on his face. Lu Yan was constantly devouring the other party¡¯s White Bone Netherworld Flame. The Netherworld Soul Flame directly contained the characteristics of the White Bone Netherworld Flame. Moreover, Lu Yan felt that as long as he devoured it for a while more, the Netherworld Soul Flame would be able to adapt to the power of the White Bone Netherworld Flame and attach its characteristics. Of course, it could not compare to this Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Flame, but at the very least, it would have the characteristics of the White Bone Netherworld Flame and greatly increase the lethality of the Netherworld Soul Flame. He would just absorb it like this. Lu Yan and Charles each had their own thoughts. One was waiting for his White Bone Netherworld Flame to defeat the flame power and directly end the competition. The other was thinking of constantly devouring the other party¡¯s White Bone Netherworld Flame to let his Netherworld Soul Flame obtain the characteristics of the White Bone Netherworld Flame. The two of them were both scheming. Under such circumstances, time kept passing, but the situation in the arena remained unchanged. As time passed, Charles also realized that something was wrong. It had been so long. Although the other party looked like he could not hold on, he was still constantly holding on. On the other hand, Charles had almost exhausted his White Bone Netherworld Flame and needed to replenish it. Moreover, although the other party¡¯s expression seemed to show that he could not withstand it, he seemed to have been like this since just now, right? The more Charles thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a moment, he directly used the Strange Water and a large amount of the Red Fire Spirit Spring surged towards Lu Yan. At the same time, Charles also began to put away the White Bone Netherworld Fire. Seeing this, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed disappointment. It seemed that he could not continue devouring the White Bone Netherworld Flame. Putting away the painful expression on his face, Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and slashed at the Red Fire Spirit Spring that was surging towards him! Chapter 482 - 482 Playing with Charles! 482 Playing with Charles! The Netherworld Soul Scythe wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame directly slashed at the surging Red Fire Spirit Spring and directly slashed open the Red Fire Spirit Spring. Charles looked at Lu Yan not far in front of him and was slightly stunned. Then, the muscles on his face twitched. This guy! Everything just now was a lie. The other party¡¯s strength had not been consumed by the White Bone Netherworld Fire at all. Everything just now was fake. At this moment, Lu Yan did not look weak at all. Then why did the other party appear to be in such a difficult situation just now? Stalling for time? Charles¡¯s expression was uncertain. No matter what, the guy in front of him had played him just now! With so many people watching, Charles felt embarrassed. However, releasing a large amount of White Bone Netherworld Fire just now had already consumed a lot of his strength. Looking at Lu Yan in front of him, Charles gritted his teeth in hatred. Then, he quickly retreated and hid in the dense mist. The surrounding audience was in an uproar. They did not expect the situation to turn out like this. They originally thought that Charles would definitely suppress Lu Yan. Who would have thought that Lu Yan was just pretending! They thought that Lu Yan was really suppressed and was almost destroyed. They did not expect Lu Yan to be the one pretending. This was simply too exaggerated! Many people thought that Lu Yan was at a disadvantage and was even about to be defeated. After all, Lu Yan could not withstand the corrosion of the White Bone Netherworld Fire. However, no one expected that everything was faked by Lu Yan. He was not unable to hold on at all, nor was he suppressed by Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire. On the contrary, Lu Yan should be very relaxed. Otherwise, he would not have acted that way. ¡°It¡¯s simply unbelievable. This Lu Yan is really exaggerated. He can actually perform to such an extent when facing Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire attack and can even pretend so casually.¡± ¡°However, what¡¯s his goal in doing this? It¡¯s not to stall for time, right? It shouldn¡¯t be, right? However, I can¡¯t seem to think of any other goal other than this!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s probably to stall for time. After all, the longer Lu Yan lasts, the better it is for him. If word gets out, he¡¯ll be proud.¡± The surrounding audience discussed one after another. Firstly, they did not expect Lu Yan to be able to deal with Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire so easily. Secondly, they all thought that Lu Yan was doing this to stall for time. After all, the longer one persisted, the higher the score. Moreover, the longer a first-year student lasted against Charles, the better it sounded. Most of the audience still did not think that Lu Yan could defeat Charles. They only felt that Lu Yan could last longer against Charles. After all, everyone had seen Charles¡¯ strength. No matter how powerful this Lu Yan was, he was only a first-year student. The King of the Eagle Country frowned again. He was clearly very dissatisfied with Charles¡¯ performance in the arena. It actually took so long for him to deal with a first-year student. Moreover, he had been played by the other party. Others might not be able to tell, but how could he not? That Lu Yan was devouring Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire! He did not even know that his strength had been stolen and even increased the firepower! If not for the fact that it had been too long, Charles probably would not have discovered it. This Charles was really stupid! The King of the Eagle Country shook his head and directly turned his head away from the arena in front of him. He was furious! Elise¡¯s eyes revealed a smile, and the surprise on her face appeared. Although she had hope for Lu Yan, Elise did not expect Lu Yan to be able to directly force her brother Charles to this extent. She wondered how far he could go. Looking at Lu Yan in front of her, Elise¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan looked at Charles, who was hidden in the mist in front of him, his expression not changing at all. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in hand, well aware of Charles¡¯ location. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and rushed towards Charles in the mist. Just now, Charles had spent a lot of strength to spit out a large amount of White Bone Netherworld Fire. At this moment, he was exhausted and naturally wanted to take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness. If he did not attack now, when would he? As for hiding the fact that he could discover Charles, there was no longer a need. Looking at Lu Yan rushing towards him, Charles¡¯ eyes revealed panic. How did this guy know his location? Biting his lip, Charles retreated again and began to change his position. Just now, he had consumed too much strength to use the White Bone Netherworld Fire and needed time to recover his strength. Otherwise, he would be at a disadvantage in battle. As he changed his location, Charles began to use fire and water to fuse together, releasing more mist that enveloped the surroundings and then covered the entire arena. The visibility of the entire arena instantly decreased a lot. They could not even see the other party clearly from a meter away. Moreover, as the mist increased, the temperature also soared. However, Charles quickly discovered that even though he had created a large amount of mist, he was still unable to dodge the other party¡¯s ¡°gaze¡±. How did this guy discover him? Charles frowned. Previously, this guy was not like this. Instead, it was as if the other party could not find him at all. Thinking of how Lu Yan had played with him just now, Charles¡¯ expression became even uglier. This guy! This guy was still toying with him! The other party clearly knew his location, but had pretended not to see him to let his guard down. How detestable! In his anger, Charles released a large amount of water and fire from his hands, forming two long dragons that directly pounced towards Lu Yan in front of him. Forget it, he would directly deal with this guy! Chapter 483 - 483 Playing with Charles! (2) 483 Playing with Charles! (2) Even if he had to use all his strength, he would not hesitate! A fire dragon and a water dragon directly headed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of his body and directly enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s body. Then, Lu Yan ignored the water and fire dragons that were heading towards him and directly headed towards Charles. The water and fire dragons Charles released landed on Lu Yan, but they were directly blocked by the Netherworld Soul Flame wrapped around Lu Yan¡¯s body. In the battle just now, not only did Lu Yan not lose much of his Netherworld Soul Flame, but he even devoured a lot more White Bone Netherworld Flame. Therefore, it was still relatively powerful at this moment. When the water dragon landed on the Netherworld Soul Flame, it was directly turned into a large amount of mist that spread out. When the fire dragon landed on Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame, it was directly devoured by Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame. Lu Yan quickly arrived in front of Charles. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed at Charles in front of him. Charles gritted his teeth and directly released a magic shield to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, Charles quickly retreated and looked at Lu Yan not far in front of him, his expression becoming uglier. This guy! How detestable! The other party was actually toying with him like this! Charle¡¯s anger did not make him lose his mind. A large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring directly surged out of his hand. The White Bone Netherworld Fire would be devoured by the other party. Charles could only use the Red Fire Spirit Spring. A large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring directly surged towards Lu Yan, enveloping his body and quickly stirring. Under such circumstances, the Netherworld Soul Flame wrapped around Lu Yan¡¯s body was quickly consumed. Soon, the Netherworld Soul Flame on Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared. Lu Yan¡¯s body also froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. A figure appeared from afar. Lu Yan looked at Charles in front of him and frowned. He had already devoured a lot of this guy¡¯s White Bone Netherworld Fire, but even so, the other party was still very powerful. Moreover, the Strange Water of the Red Fire Spirit Spring was also very difficult to deal with. It could quickly melt his Netherworld Soul Flame. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan rushed towards Charles in front of him again. At this moment, Charles was relatively weak. Lu Yan could not stop attacking as it would give the other party time to recover. The two bone dragons and Ao Yun quickly headed towards Charles in front of them. ¡°This Lu Yan is really exaggerated. He can actually accurately discover Charles¡¯ location in the surrounding mist.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that in the beginning, Lu Yan was still relatively confused in the mist. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to accurately discover Charles¡¯ location now.¡± ¡°An act! This Lu Yan has been putting up an act! He can sense Charles¡¯ location. He was just pretending just now.¡± ¡°Damn! This first-year student is actually so meticulous. It¡¯s simply too exaggerated!¡± ¡°Uh, this makes Charles look very silly¡­¡± The surrounding audience looked at the scene in the arena and exclaimed again. They did not expect Lu Yan to be pretending when his vision was blocked by the mist previously. This guy was so meticulous. In comparison, Charles¡¯s had simply been beaten up throughout the battle! ¡°However, in the current situation, I wonder if this Lu Yan can withstand Charles going all out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Lu Yan¡¯s performance was very good, if he can¡¯t win soon and is injured by Charles or let Charles recover, it will be difficult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The next period of time will be a critical moment. This Lu Yan can only quickly determine the outcome. I wonder how his performance will be.¡± Everyone knew very well that the upcoming period of time would be especially exciting. Therefore, they focused and began to stare at the arena in front of them, prepared to watch the next battle. At this moment, in the arena, Charles looked at Lu Yan rushing towards him and snorted. Then, a large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring surged and directly scattered on the arena, covering the entire arena. Because of the coverage of the Red Fire Spirit Spring, Charles¡¯ perception had reached its peak at this moment. Moreover, the Red Fire Spirit Spring on the ground could transform to attack Lu Yan at any time. Then, Charles released a large number of White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring, forming two dragons in front of him. Unlike the fire and water dragons just now, the dragons formed by the White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring were lifelike. Clearly, it was a secret technique. After the two dragons condensed, they directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Looking at the two dragons in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. This Charles was indeed difficult to deal with. Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly used the Undead Twin and got the four bone dragons and the two Ao Yuns to deal with the two condensed dragons. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind Charles. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at Charles. Charles frowned and a magic shield appeared behind him to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, a flame spread towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body quickly retreated. Then, his body froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. Then, Lu Yan appeared on the right of Charles¡¯s body again. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Charles. Charles frowned and released another magic shield to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, he released several water arrows that quickly shot towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan quickly retreated and blocked these water arrows with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s body disappeared from his spot again and appeared in front of Charles again. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at the other party again. Charles¡¯s frown deepened. He had forgotten that this guy had such spatial teleportation ability. If he had known earlier, he would have gotten the dragons formed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring and White Bone Netherworld Fire to protect him. Now that the dragons formed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring and the White Bone Netherworld Fire were trapped by the bone dragon and the other party¡¯s high level undead, they could not defend him at the moment. Helpless, Charles could only condense a magic shield again to block Lu Yan¡¯s attack. This guy¡¯s attack power was also very powerful. He had to use a lot of strength to condense a magic shield to block it. Otherwise, he might not have been able to block the other party¡¯s attack. However, this would consume a lot of his strength. Just now, he had already consumed a lot of strength to use so much White Bone Netherworld Fire. However, Charles had no choice now and could only grit his teeth and persevere. Moreover, the other party also consumed a lot of strength to use this spatial teleportation ability. He did not believe that the other party¡¯s strength was higher than his. Lu Yan¡¯s attack was blocked by Charles again. However, Lu Yan then disappeared and appeared next to Charles before slashing at the other party. Charles used the magic shield again and kept blocking the other party¡¯s attacks. After ten attacks, Lu Yan appeared behind Charles again. The Netherworld Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand slashed at Charles. This time, a strange luster appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Chapter 484 - 484 Surprise Result! (1) 484 Surprise Result! (1) Bang! Bang! Bang! In the arena in front of him, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand kept striking, shattering Charles¡¯ constantly rising magic shield time and time again! When the surrounding audience heard the sound of Charles¡¯ magic shield being constantly broken in the arena, their expressions changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Lu Yan suppressing Charles instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the reason? Didn¡¯t Charles explode with strength? Why is he being suppressed by Lu Yan?¡± ¡°This Lu Yan is really exaggerated. The ability to teleport usually consumes a lot of stamina. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to be able to use it constantly. I really don¡¯t know how he does it.¡± ¡°Just now, Charles used a large number of Strange Flames and Strange Water. I thought that Lu Yan was going to be suppressed next. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to be the one to suppress Charles.¡± ¡°This Lu Yan is really strange. It¡¯s really unexpected for a first-year student to be able to unleash such powerful combat strength.¡± Just now, Charles¡¯s aggressive attitude made all the audience think that Lu Yan was going to have a hard time. Although they didn¡¯t think that Lu Yan would be directly defeated, they felt that he would at least be suppressed. However, no one expected Lu Yan to actually suppress Charles. On the main seat of the viewing platform, the King of the Eagle Country looked at the situation in the arena in front of him, and his expression became even uglier. The scene just now had already made him feel very embarrassed. Charles had been played twice by the other party. Now that they were competing in combat strength, he couldn¡¯t believe that Charles was once again suppressed by the other party. To the King of the Eagle Country, Charles¡¯ performance this time was simply extremely stupid. He was directly electrocuted by the previous first-year student of the Dragon Country. Now that he was facing another first-year student of the Dragon Country, his performance was still so poor. He was unable to take down the other party after so long and was instead counterattacked by the other party. It was simply an embarrassment to the royal family of Eagle Country! If so, he might as well not participate in this global university exchange competition. The King of the Eagle Country naturally knew Charles¡¯ thoughts very well. In the beginning, he did not approve of Charles participating in this global university exchange competition. Even if Charles won, there was nothing glorious about it. After all, he was a member of the royal family of the Eagle Country and the resources he obtained were extremely good. Even if he won, it would only increase his reputation by a bit. However, if an accident happened and they lost, it would be very embarrassing! However, Charles had always requested to participate in this global university exchange competition. The King of the Eagle Country was still unable to dissuade him and agreed. However, now, it seemed that his decision back then was simply too stupid. Just his performance just now had already embarrassed the royal family. Even if he won, it would not help much. If he had known about the current situation, he would have been stronger back then and not let Charles participate. However, it was over now. He could only hope that Charles could win the competition and obtain first place in the individual competition. In the lower viewing deck, Elise looked at the scene in the arena in front of her, and the smile on her face became richer. This Lu Yan was really surprising. She did not expect him to be able to do this. Her interest in this guy also became richer. On the elemental elves¡¯ side, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at the scene in the arena and the smile on her face was very rich. Now, it seemed that Avril¡¯s taste was really good. She actually took a fancy to this person at a glance. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Avril at the side and discovered that Avril¡¯s gaze was also on the arena in front of her, her eyes filled with smiles. She hoped that Avril¡¯s future contact with Lu Yan would be smoother. The Elemental Elf Queen thought of what happened next and sighed softly. This Lu Yan had performed very well and had a lot of potential. This was true, but because of this, the other party definitely had a lot of arrogance in his heart. She wondered if he would accept Avril. However, this could only be discussed when the time came. At this moment, on the Dragon Country¡¯s team, everyone was filled with smiles and was very satisfied with Lu Yan¡¯s performance. A first-year student of the Dragon Country had suppressed the prince of the Eagle Country, Charles, to this extent. If word got out, they would all be able to feel very proud. The smugness on Lei Shuo¡¯s face increased. Looking at the envious gazes of the surrounding people, the smugness became richer. At this moment, in the arena, Charles was already somewhat impatient. The other party kept using his spatial teleportation ability to attack him, but it was all blocked by his magic shield. However, the other party kept persevering, as if the other party was going against him, making Charles feel even more irritable. Charles wanted to see how many times Lu Yan could use his spatial teleportation ability. Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared again. Charles subconsciously used his magic shield to block. However, in the next moment, Charles¡¯ body froze. This was because he sensed the strange aura on Lu Yan¡¯s body and the sharpness of the other party¡¯s black scythe. This attack was different! A fatal blow! A sure-hit attack! After more than ten attacks, Lu Yan had already found a good opportunity. He waited for Charles to lower his guard and directly used this attack! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at the magic shield Charles had raised, instantly shattering it. Then, it continued to slash at Charles. Charles frowned. He did not expect this guy to want to use such an attack at this moment. Hmph! The other party wanted to cause damage to him in one strike? How arrogant! Although he did not react in time, Charles was still very confident. The armor on his body was definitely able to block this attack. Now was also a chance for him to attack! Now that the other party was attacking him, he would definitely be able to cause damage to the other party. Thoughts raced in his mind. Strange Flames and Strange Water appeared in Charles¡¯ hands and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Chapter 485 - 485 Surprise Result! (2) 485 Surprise Result! (2) As for Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Scythe, he was prepared to rely on the armor on his body to block it. The armor on his body could block the other party¡¯s attack, and his attack would severely injure the other party. This attack could determine the outcome! In the end, the other party could not hold it in. If the other party had kept attacking him like that just now, he would really be somewhat annoyed. However, now the other party wanted to take the initiative to cause damage to him, that was a chance for him. Charles seemed to have already seen the scene that was about to happen. However, in the next moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed onto Charles¡¯ armor, directly making Charles¡¯ body suddenly stiffen. The Strange Flame and Strange Water in his hand also directly dissipated at this moment. Lu Yan¡¯s attack interrupted Charles¡¯ attack. This was because this attack had exceeded the limit of the armor on Charles¡¯ body. Charles revealed an incredulous expression. He did not expect the situation to turn out like this at all. The other party¡¯s attack was actually so powerful and directly interrupted his attack. Without any hesitation, Charles¡¯ body instantly transformed into a pool of water and disappeared from his spot. He could sense that this attack was very powerful. He definitely could not resist it head-on! Water appeared not far away and transformed into Charles¡¯ figure. However, before Charles could heave a sigh of relief, a tearing sensation came from his abdomen. With a shocked expression, Charles lowered his head and saw a wound on his abdomen. His armor had been broken! The other party¡¯s attack was actually impossible to dodge and could even break the armor on his body! Why was this attack so powerful? Charles¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, he was somewhat flustered. Lu Yan¡¯s attack had completely exceeded his expectations. Previously, Charles could be said to have been toying with Lu Yan. However, now, sensing the strength of Lu Yan¡¯s attack, Charles was already flustered. Looking at Lu Yan not far away, Charles quickly retreated and covered his abdomen. He could not lose! He definitely could not lose to a first-year student! The Strange Flame Dragon and the Strange Water Dragon that were fighting the bone dragons and Ao Yun suddenly soared into the sky, as if they had received Charles¡¯s summoning and quickly rushed towards him. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on Charles. Looking at Charles¡¯s current expression, he knew that the other party wanted to risk his life. Unfortunately, the attack just now did not directly severely injure Charles. The defense of the other party¡¯s armor was very high. Even though he had already used a fatal blow, he could only barely break through the defense of the other party¡¯s armor and cause light injuries to the other party. The Strange Flame Dragon and the Strange Water Dragon arrived above Charles and directly entered his body, enveloping him. After being enveloped, Charles let go of his right hand and directly floated in the fusion of the Strange Flame and the Strange Water. The injuries on his body quickly healed. At the same time, a huge aura also seeped out of Charles¡¯ body and quickly spread out. Under Charles¡¯ control, the White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring fused, forming a new thing that enveloped Charles¡¯ body. This substance looked like flames wrapped in water. It was a liquid and looked very powerful. Charles suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yan in front of him as he waved his arm. The surrounding water and fire fusion quickly surged out, forming two long dragons that rushed towards Lu Yan from the left and right. Looking at the two long dragons in front of him, Lu Yan also frowned. He waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames welcomed the other party. The water and fire fused with the Netherworld Soul Flame and the two sides began to melt each other. The speed of the two melting was about the same, and they looked to be evenly matched. At this moment, Charles directly used another form of the water and fire fusion to condense it into a huge creature that rushed towards Lu Yan. This huge creature did not dodge when facing the Netherworld Soul Flame. The corrosion caused by the Netherworld Soul Flame on its body did not stop at all. Arriving in front of Lu Yan, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed down. With a crisp sound, Lu Yan¡¯s body instantly took a few steps back. This huge creature was very powerful! Moreover, it also contained the characteristics of the White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring. It was very difficult to deal with. However, Lu Yan could still deal with it with the Netherworld Soul Flame. Looking at Charles not far in front of him, Lu Yan frowned. This guy was still a prince of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family and was very powerful. If he wanted to defeat the other party, there was only one way. Secret technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent! If he was a third-year student and his level was higher, he could have won without using the secret technique of the bloodline power of the Netherworld King. However, he had no choice now. He could only use this secret technique to win this competition. However, all of this was within Lu Yan¡¯s expectations. Lu Yan also tried his best to use other methods to see if he could directly win the competition. Using the shadow in the Soul Space Necklace should be able to instantly make the other party lose consciousness. However, with that water and fire fusion enveloping the other party¡¯s body, he could not attack. Now, only the secret technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, could turn the situation around. At this moment, Charles was also eager to end this battle. After all, it was already very embarrassing for the other party to last so long. Thinking of this, Charles revealed a determined expression, prepared to use his last secret technique. At this moment, an extremely furious voice sounded from the main seat of the audience. ¡°Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough? Get off the stage!¡± All the surrounding audience was stunned. During the competition in the arena, the others could not make a commotion to affect the participants. However, when everyone saw the person who spoke, they did not speak. This was because the person who spoke was the King of the Eagle Country! In that case, it was fine! The person who spoke was the king of the Eagle Country. Coupled with the fact that he was Charles¡¯ father in the arena, it was naturally not a problem for him to say a few words. In the arena, Charles¡¯ body suddenly froze when he heard the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s words. He looked up at the King of the Eagle Country on the main seat and gritted his teeth. ¡°Father, the outcome of this competition will be decided soon! I¡¯m about to win!¡± As long as he used the secret technique, he could directly defeat the guy in front of him! However, the furious voice of the Eagle Country¡¯s king sounded again. This time, there were only two words! ¡°Get down!¡± Charles¡¯ face turned pale and he bit his lip tightly. In the end, he still said to the referee, ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± Then, Charles left the stage with an unwilling expression and quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect this final outcome at all. Charles had lost! Moreover, it was in such a way! He had admitted defeat! Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan, their expressions very complicated. He had won! Lu Yan had won! He had won against Charles! Chapter 486 - 486 Sacrifice! (1) 486 Sacrifice! (1) Looking at Lu Yan in the arena, the entire audience fell silent. Everyone had expected many outcomes, but they did not expect the outcome to be like this. Lu Yan had won! Although Charles had only admitted defeat because he was ordered by the King of the Eagle Country to step down, a loss was still a loss. Lu Yan still won this competition and entered the top three! Moreover, everyone had seen Lu Yan¡¯s performance just now. Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful. Moreover, Lu Yan had basically been in the lead in the battle between Lu Yan and Charles. Charles could only resist stubbornly. In the future, Charles might have other methods to win the competition, but Lu Yan might not lose. After all, Lu Yan had brought them too many surprises. Therefore, the surrounding audience did not say anything about Lu Yan only winning because Charles had surrendered. Instead, they felt that Lu Yan¡¯s performance was very exaggerated. After all, Lu Yan was only a first-year student! It was already very good for a first-year student to be able to do this. Lu Yan stood in the arena and was also slightly stunned. He was about to use the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, but he did not expect the King of the Eagle Country to directly make Charles admit defeat. This saved him some effort and allowed him to save some strength to fight for first place in the next competition. Thinking of this, Lu Yan put away the Netherworld Soul Flame. After receiving the recovery of the high level priest not far away, he headed towards the Dragon Country¡¯s team. On the main seat of the viewing platform, the expression of the King of the Eagle Country became extremely ugly. He did not expect Charles¡¯s performance to be so trashy that he could fight a first-year student to this extent. If he stopped now, he could still save some face. If he continued to fight and was defeated by the other party, it would really be embarrassing. If it were anyone else, the King of the Eagle Country would not think this way. However, this Lu Yan was someone the Pope paid a lot of attention to. Just now, the King of the Eagle Country did not care. However, now, it seemed that he still needed to pay attention to the guy the Pope was paying attention to. Thinking of this, the Eagle Country¡¯s king¡¯s gaze landed on the Pope at the side and he discovered that the other party¡¯s gaze was on Lu Yan and had not shifted away. The King of the Eagle Country frowned and really could not understand. Lu Yan was only a first-year student. Why was the Pope paying so much attention to this guy? At the side, Elise¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, and the strange light in her eyes became richer. This guy had brought her too many surprises. She did not expect him to be able to do this. It was simply too exaggerated. No wonder her mentor paid so much attention to this guy. So there was a reason. Thinking of this, Elise looked at Lu Yan with even richer curiosity. They could not wait to understand this guy. On the side of the elemental elves not far away, Avril heaved a sigh of relief, and her tense expression eased. She had been very nervous just now. It was fine even if Lu Yan did not defeat Charles, but she did not want anything to happen to Lu Yan. For Avril, Charles admitting defeat was naturally the best outcome. On the other hand, Lu Yan arrived at the Dragon Country¡¯s team and received a warm welcome. Everyone looked at Lu Yan and cheered. No one expected a first-year student to enter the finals of the top three. Regardless of whether Charles admitted defeat or not, this was already a very high honor. Everyone in the Dragon Country was naturally proud. As for the criticism of Lu Yan previously, it had already been forgotten by everyone. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the arena in front of him. The battles of the others had also begun. Lu Yan naturally paid attention to Zhao Yuheng first. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s combat strength was also very powerful among all the participants. The person she was fighting was a number one candidate of the Tiger Country. His combat strength was very powerful. The battle between the two sides was very intense. Clearly, they had both used their trump cards. After all, as long as one entered the top three, the rewards would almost double. Everyone naturally tried their best to enter the top three. However, Zhao Yuheng was still unable to defeat the other party in the end. After more than half an hour, she was still defeated. However, the other party was not in a good state either. He was injured everywhere on his body and looked very sorry. He had already reached his limit. If they fought again, he really did not know who would win and who would lose. Sensing the pain on his body, this first candidate shook his head. ¡°The participants of the Dragon Country this year are simply terrifying. The first-year students are so powerful, and now even such a girl is also so powerful. How exaggerated!¡± Dragging his tired body, he quickly headed to the edge of the arena to find a high level priest to recover. The subsequent battles also quickly ended. The entire battle did not last long. The battle between the top ten quickly ended. All the contestants began to rest. The referee and the organizer also began to discuss the rankings after this competition. The surrounding audience also discussed. They also had their own opinions about the ranking this time. ¡°I think Gilbert of the Tiger Country will definitely be able to enter the top three. He has the bloodline power of the titan and uses it very powerfully. He beat his opponent until he can¡¯t fight back. His evaluation will definitely be very high.¡± ¡°I agree with this. Gilbert should definitely enter the top three. I think the remaining people should also be able to enter. His performance was also very good.¡± ¡°Te Yusen? It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s still somewhat difficult to enter the top three. After all, his combat performance was not that dazzling. In the end, he only won because he suppressed his opponent.¡± ¡°Te Yusen definitely can¡¯t make it. I think that guy from the Dragon Country is not bad. He seems to be the number one candidate of Qingbei University. I forgot his name.¡± Chapter 487 - 487 Sacrifice! (2) 487 Sacrifice! (2) Everyone discussed and began to describe the people they thought could enter the top three. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yan? I think Lu Yan also has a chance to enter the top three, right?¡± Hearing this voice, the surrounding people were stunned for a moment. Then, someone hesitated and said, ¡°There seems to be a chance. Lu Yan¡¯s performance was quite good and defeated Brady and Charles.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Charles admitted defeat in the end because of the Eagle Country¡¯s king. If they really continued to fight, Charles would definitely be able to defeat Lu Yan, right?¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was not bad either. Moreover, he¡¯s only a first-year student. This is enough to add a lot of points, right?¡± ¡°Stop talking. The ranking is about to be released. Let¡¯s see how the professionals judge it. In any case, I think Gilbert will definitely be able to enter the top three.¡± As everyone spoke, a name list appeared on the projection screen on the arena in front of them. The ranking was out! Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly landed on the arena in front of them, wanting to see who could enter the top three. As everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the projection screen, the name list was also reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. The first thing they saw was the first three names. Gilbert! Mu Yiheng! Lu Yan! This was the list of the top three, but it was not a ranking. Instead, it was just the list of the candidates that could compete in the top three. Everyone was stunned for a moment before instantly making a commotion. ¡°Damn! Two people from the Dragon Country actually entered the top three. One is Lu Yan, and the other is Mu Yiheng!¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for Lu Yan to enter the top three, but what¡¯s going on with Mu Yiheng? How did he enter the top three?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention. This guy seems to have used a secret technique in the last round and easily crushed his opponent. It should be because of this that he can enter the top three, right?¡± Everyone looked at the name list on the arena in front of them with different expressions. They had thought of Gilbert and Lu Yan entering, but they did not expect Mu Yiheng to be able to enter. Moreover, the fact that there were two Dragon Country candidates in the top three also surprised the people of the other countries. On the Dragon Country¡¯s team¡¯s side, everyone was smiling. It was a great honor for the two of them to enter the top three. Previously, such a situation had never happened when they participated in the global university exchange competition. Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised that he could enter the top three. After all, Charles had surrendered in the end. In the eyes of most people, Charles should be stronger than him. However, since he entered the top three, he would fight for first place. ¡°Congratulations, Lu Yan.¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the ranking on the projection screen, her eyes first revealing regret. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and smiled. She was ranked fifth. Although she had lost, it was already not bad for her to enter the top five. When Lu Yan heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, he nodded at her and began to prepare for the next competition. Next was the break time. Soon, the order of the top three competitions would be directly announced. ¡°Who do you think will obtain first place in this individual competition?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely Gilbert. The combat strength this guy displayed is really too powerful. The titan bloodline power is still very powerful. There¡¯s probably no one who can defeat him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That Mu Yiheng seems to be not bad, but he seems to have used a secret technique to defeat his opponent. He should have no hope.¡± ¡°As for Lu Yan, there¡¯s no need to mention him. If Charles didn¡¯t admit defeat just now, I wonder if he would have had a chance to enter the top three.¡± Everyone began to discuss who they thought was the first place in the individual competition this time. Most people thought that Gilbert would definitely win. After all, Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful. Currently, no one could defeat him. At this moment, the people of the Dragon Country were discussing the upcoming competition. ¡°I hope Lu Yan or Mu Yiheng will fight Gilbert in the first round. Please don¡¯t let there be a civil war.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If either Lu Yan or Mu Yiheng fights Gilbert in the first round and can force the other party to use some tricks, it¡¯s naturally best.¡± ¡°If Lu Yan and Mu Yiheng fight first, it will be over. It will directly be a civil war. The chances of obtaining first place in the individual competition will be much smaller.¡± The next three contestants would draw lots. One person would advance automatically, and the winner would fight the remaining person to obtain first place. Therefore, the outcome of the draw was still relatively important. If it was a civil war, the chances of winning were relatively small. Everyone from the Dragon Country naturally hoped that one of them could fight Mu Yiheng first. However, the results of the competition were quickly out. The expressions of everyone in the Dragon Country¡¯s team froze and became somewhat ugly. Oh no! The worst outcome was out. Lu Yan had to fight Mu Yiheng first! A civil war! Looking at this draw, a smile appeared on Gilbert¡¯s face. Although he looked down on these two people very much, he naturally felt very good for being able to watch from the side first. At this moment, the people in the Dragon Country¡¯s team discussed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the worst outcome to happen. If it¡¯s a civil war, can the two of them discuss beforehand so they won¡¯t fight too seriously. This way, they won¡¯t reveal anything to that Gilbert.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The rewards for the second and third place are not much different. It¡¯s fine as long as one of them can keep their methods hidden and fight Gilbert.¡± ¡°I think we should let Mu Yiheng advance. After all, Lu Yan is only a first-year student. It was probably too much for him to face Charles just now. It¡¯s just that he was lucky enough to enter the top three. It¡¯s best if he sacrifices himself.¡± Everyone felt that since they were already in a civil war, they could not be too serious. Otherwise, it would not be good for Gilbert to see them fight. In their opinion, Lu Yan should sacrifice himself. After all, he was only a first-year student and was definitely not as powerful as Mu Yiheng. Just as they were discussing enthusiastically, Lei Shuo¡¯s explosive voice sounded. ¡°What are you talking about? What sacrifice? Why should Lu Yan sacrifice himself? Why don¡¯t you let Mu Yiheng sacrifice himself?¡± ¡°If you continue talking nonsense, do you believe that I¡¯ll let you directly sacrifice yourselves?¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s violent words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they did not dare to say anything else. They naturally knew Lei Shuo¡¯s violent temper very well. Lu Yan was Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple, so they naturally could not provoke this guy. Otherwise, if a bolt of lightning came, they might be charred. At this moment, Mu Yiheng arrived in front of Lu Yan and raised his chin to look at Lu Yan with a very arrogant expression. ¡°Lu Yan, I believe you¡¯ve heard what the others said. With your strength, you definitely can¡¯t deal with Gilbert. It¡¯s better for you to just let me advance. You can just fight casually.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re already very lucky to be able to enter the top three. You should be satisfied, right?¡± Lei Shuo raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when Lu Yan had already spoken. Looking at My Yiheng, Lu Yan smiled disdainfully. ¡°Idiot.¡± With that said, Lu Yan directly headed to the arena! Chapter 488 - 488 Holy Dragon Bloodline Power! (1) 488 Holy Dragon Bloodline Power! (1) Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back as he walked onto the arena, the surrounding people from the Dragon Country were stunned. They knew very well that no one wanted to sacrifice themselves. They expected for Lu Yan to be reluctant and even reject Mu Yiheng. Many people had even prepared some reasons to convince Lu Yan. However, they did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s response to be very simple. It was just one word. Idiot! Although it seemed like he was only scolding Mu Yiheng, wasn¡¯t he basically also scolding them? The expressions of the surrounding people became somewhat ugly, but they could not say anything. After all, they should not criticize the other party¡¯s combat qualifications. It was fine if the other party was willing, but if the other party was unwilling, they really could not say anything. Moreover, Lei Shuo was still at the side. Looking at Lei Shuo¡¯s angry expression, these people had no doubt that if they said anything at this moment, Lei Shuo might electrocute their mouths. At the side, the smile on Mu Yiheng¡¯s face also froze. He did not expect Lu Yan to answer like this at all. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s back, Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Lei Shuo at the side and said, ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, I originally had good intentions and didn¡¯t want to hurt Lu Yan, but Lu Yan doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. ¡°If we really fight, it won¡¯t be good if we injure Lu Yan.¡± When Lei Shuo heard Mu Yiheng¡¯s words, he said with a disdainful expression, ¡°Stop your posturing. Your thoughts aren¡¯t original at all. Don¡¯t embarrass Qingbei University. Hurry up and get beaten up.¡± Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression became even uglier. He snorted and quickly headed towards the arena. On the Dragon Country¡¯s team¡¯s side, the atmosphere was somewhat heavy. It seemed that it was impossible for Lu Yan and Mu Yiheng to work together. Both sides definitely wanted to fight to the death. In that case, the two sides would definitely reveal their methods. It was clearly very disadvantageous for them to fight Gilbert in the next battle. However, they could only continue watching now. After all, it could no longer be changed. The surrounding audience looked at Lu Yan and Mu Yiheng in the arena with excited smiles. The battle of the top three would definitely be very exciting! Moreover, they were even more interested in Lu Yan¡¯s battle. They wondered if this Lu Yan could still create a miracle. After all, the fact that he could enter the top three had already completely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Many spectators had already become Lu Yan¡¯s fans, hoping that Lu Yan could enter the next round of battles. This included Elise. Elise looked at Lu Yan in the arena and shifted her position. She adjusted her sitting posture and prepared to watch the next scene. This Lu Yan had really brought her too many surprises. She wondered if the battlefield competition could give her a different feeling like the previous few matches. The Eagle Country¡¯s king¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena. He looked at Lu Yan in the arena, his eyes flickering slightly. Although he was very angry with Charles, the King of the Eagle Country did not have much objections to Lu Yan. As the king of the Eagle Country, he still had this bearing. Then, the King of the Eagle Country looked at the Pope at the side and pondered slightly. Since the Pope was paying attention to this Lu Yan and Lu Yan¡¯s performance just now had also proven Lu Yan¡¯s strength and potential, he could consider absorbing this talent. The Eagle Country had a special talent agency that allocated a lot of resources to recruit talents every year. The Eagle Country was also the country that absorbed the most foreigners. There was another faction that targeted Lu Yan, and that was the elemental elves. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan in the arena and liked him more and more. In the beginning, it was only because Avril agreed that she paid attention to Lu Yan. However, as she looked at him now, the Elemental Queen was also filled with a good impression of Lu Yan. Indeed, her daughter¡¯s taste was really not bad. She was about to start thinking about how to get this little guy to agree. At this moment, Lu Yan did not know that two sides had already set their sights on him. Looking at Mu Yiheng in the arena, Lu Yan stretched out his hand and summoned the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan in front of him, and a golden spear appeared in his hand. Looking at Lu Yan, Mu Yiheng snorted. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. When I asked you to fight casually, I did it for your own good so that you won¡¯t lose so badly and be injured. I didn¡¯t expect you to not appreciate it.¡± When Lu Yan heard Mu Yiheng¡¯s words, he revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t you just want me to give up so that you can advance? Why are you making it sound so dignified?¡± ¡°Since you said that it¡¯s to hide our methods from Gilbert, why don¡¯t you just admit defeat? You expect so little from yourself but so much from others. You really have double standards.¡± When Mu Yiheng heard this, his expression instantly darkened and he directly said, ¡°Of course we have to let the stronger person face Gilbert. You were only lucky to enter the top three. Don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯re very powerful?¡± Lu Yan shook his head and then looked at Mu Yiheng. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying that to you? Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re very powerful?¡± With that said, Lu Yan¡¯s body froze and he directly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, Lu Yan directly arrived behind Mu Yiheng. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed at Mu Yiheng. Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression darkened. He raised the golden spear in his hand and blocked the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. However, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames then pounced towards Mu Yiheng and directly enveloped his body. Sensing the burning sensation from the Netherworld Soul Flame on his body, Mu Yiheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Unlike what he had imagined, this Netherworld Soul Flame also had a cold feeling and was even corrosive. According to the information he had previously obtained, didn¡¯t this guy¡¯s black flames have a soul attack? Why did it have a cold and corrosive effect? How could Mu Yiheng know that Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame had already possessed some characteristics of the White Bone Netherworld Flame? Chapter 489 - 489 Holy Dragon Bloodline Power! (2) 489 Holy Dragon Bloodline Power! (2) Then, a golden light flashed on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body and directly eliminated Lu Yan¡¯s Netherworld Soul Flame. Mu Yiheng had the ability to eliminate negative statuses. Just now, he had only wanted to investigate the effect of this guy¡¯s black flames. From the looks of it, the ability of this black flame was even stronger than he had imagined. Even if he had the ability to eliminate this black flame, the strength consumed was much more than he imagined. At this moment, a large number of undead appeared from the surroundings and directly pounced towards Mu Yiheng. Now that Mu Yiheng was testing Lu Yan¡¯s ability, Lu Yan naturally also had to test Mu Yiheng¡¯s combat strength. Facing the large number of undead rushing over from the surroundings, Mu Yiheng revealed a disdainful expression. Then, the golden spear in his hand danced, and a golden tornado directly appeared, covering the surrounding undead. A large number of undead were directly shattered by this golden whirlwind. Then, Mu Yiheng held the spear and directly headed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Flame in his hand and also welcomed Mu Yiheng. The two sides instantly fought. The Netherworld Soul Scythe and the golden spear collided, directly emitting crisp sounds. In this state, Lu Yan deviated from his previous combat style and directly fought Mu Yiheng. Sensing the strength coming from his arm, Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression darkened. Although he had already received news that Lu Yan was very strong and had very powerful combat strength, Mu Yiheng did not expect this Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength to be so powerful. This strength could already be said to be somewhat exaggerated. After all, this guy was only a first-year student. Moreover, the other party¡¯s combat state was very perfect. He had many powerful combat techniques and could even vaguely suppress him. This way, Mu Yiheng frowned. Thinking of Charles¡¯s performance when he faced Lu Yan previously, Mu Yiheng¡¯s frown deepened. No wonder Charles was in such a sorry state when facing this guy. Other than being suppressed by the other party in battle decisions, there was also the fact that this guy was really not weak. Mu Yiheng made up his mind and was prepared to end this competition quickly to prevent any accidents from happening. However, raising the golden spear in his hand, Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression became solemn. A large number of golden flames surged out of Mu Yiheng¡¯s body and directly enveloped him. These golden flames enveloped Mu Yiheng and directly formed a golden flame armor. Then, Mu Yiheng¡¯s pupils also changed, directly turning into golden vertical pupils. Lu Yan frowned and looked at the change in Mu Yiheng in front of him, sensing an obvious change in the other party¡¯s aura. This guy¡¯s aura had become richer and stronger. Moreover, there was an ancient aura. Bloodline power! From the looks of it, this Mu Yiheng¡¯s bloodline power should be the bloodline power of the divine dragon. This bloodline power was still very rare. This was because divine dragons were also relatively rare existences among dragons. As the aura of the divine dragon bloodline power on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body spread, the surrounding audience exclaimed, especially the audience of Eagle Country. This was because the divine dragon was the totem of the Eagle Country. In the eyes of the people of the Eagle Country, those who could fuse with the bloodline power of the divine dragon were very lucky. He did not expect this person from the Dragon Country to have actually fused with the bloodline power of the divine dragon. This time, many of the surrounding Eagle Country audience directly began to support Mu Yiheng. Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan in front of him and instantly rushed out. He directly arrived in front of Lu Yan and suddenly stabbed the spear in his hand towards Lu Yan. The golden spear was covered in golden flames, as if it could burn the surrounding air. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly blocked this attack. Then, the other party¡¯s golden flames covered Lu Yan¡¯s body. The golden flames instantly intertwined with the Netherworld Soul Flame on Lu Yan¡¯s body and began to melt each other. These golden flames were the dragon breath of the divine dragon and were still inferior to the Netherworld Soul Flame. However, there were a lot of them. The two entered a state of resistance and were quickly melting. Lu Yan¡¯s palm suddenly trembled, and his body quickly retreated. After Mu Yiheng became like this, his strength increased a lot. Two bone dragons, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared and quickly rushed towards Mu Yiheng in front of them. At this moment, Lu Yan also directly opened the Undead Curtain, enveloping the surroundings. The moment he released the Undead Curtain, a few shadows quickly spread out quietly and directly spread towards Mu Yiheng. Soon, these shadows enveloped Mu Yiheng¡¯s body and hid on the other party. At this moment, Lu Yan activated the Plague Power. After using the Plague Power a few times, Lu Yan could already use the Plague Power very well. Moreover, he had more ways to use it. For example, now, through the shadow, he had directly activated the Plague Power to cover this Mu Yiheng. However, he did not activate it for the time being and hid it. As time passed, the power of the Plague Power would increase. Although it would not increase much, it was still relatively impressive. At that time, if he directly triggered it, he would probably be able to give Mu Yiheng a huge surprise. In the Undead Curtain, the combat strength of the bone dragon, Ao Yun, and the others had increased a little and they directly arrived in front of Mu Yiheng. Mu Yiheng frowned slightly. Mu Yiheng did not care about Lu Yan¡¯s other undead at all. They were only some small fries. However, Lu Yan¡¯s high level undead were still very annoying. If he was entangled by these undead, he could forget about ending the battle quickly. Thinking of this, Mu Yiheng¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan not far away and he directly welcomed the bone dragons in front of him. The two bone dragons spat out white dragon breath towards Mu Yiheng. At the same time, their sharp claws also headed towards Mu Yiheng. Ao Yun also quickly rushed over, wanting to wrap around Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. However, the moment the bone dragons and Ao Yun arrived beside Mu Yiheng, Mu Yiheng¡¯s body directly transformed into a golden dragon phantom that directly passed through the bone dragon and Ao Yun¡¯s bodies and arrived in front of Lu Yan. Turning ethereal? At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the golden spear in Mu Yiheng¡¯s hand and he discovered that a scarlet light appeared on the other party¡¯s golden spear. An enhancement effect similar to a fatal blow? Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yiheng, who had already rushed in front of him. His body froze and he directly disappeared from his spot. He could not resist this attack head-on! Mu Yiheng¡¯s attack missed and he stopped on the spot. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body slowly appeared not far away. He used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to dodge this attack. At this moment, the corner of Mu Yiheng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. This was the moment he had been waiting for! After this guy used this movement ability, he could not continue to use it for a second. He had been waiting for this opportunity! A golden dragon figure appeared on his body and enveloped Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. Mu Yiheng directly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared, Mu Yiheng had already arrived behind Lu Yan! Chapter 490 - 490 Scheming Battle! (1) 490 Scheming Battle! (1) The situation in the arena made the eyes of all the audience light up. They did not expect this Mu Yiheng¡¯s performance to be so good. The bloodline power of the divine dragon had already shocked them. They did not expect the other party to also have the ability to teleport. Moreover, after forcing Lu Yan to use his spatial teleportation ability, he could directly force Lu Yan to fight him head-on. Now that Mu Yiheng¡¯s combat strength was very powerful in this state, he naturally wanted to fight Lu Yan head-on. ¡°From the looks of it, this Mu Yiheng¡¯s combat strength still far surpasses Lu Yan¡¯s. After all, he has the bloodline power of the divine dragon and seems to have a lot of combat experience.¡± ¡°According to the current development, Mu Yiheng should definitely be able to win. Now, let¡¯s see how much Lu Yan can force Mu Yiheng to expose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Gilbert is probably the happiest now. He can watch Lu Yan and Mu Yiheng fight in the arena and see the combat strength and ability between the two of them. No matter who he faces in the next round, he can deal with the other party relatively easily.¡± Everyone in the audience discussed one after another. The winner of this competition should definitely be Mu Yiheng. After all, from the looks of it, the combat strength Mu Yiheng displayed far surpassed Lu Yan. The King of Eagle Country, who was sitting at the head of the spectator area, looked at the situation in the arena and also raised his eyebrows slightly. If it were in the past, he would also think that Mu Yiheng would surpass Lu Yan. However, after a few matches, the King of Eagle Country already knew very well that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was definitely more than that. For the guy to be valued by the Pope, he definitely had other combat methods that he had not used. Elise¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena in front of her. She looked at the scene above and frowned. Elise was still somewhat confident in Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength, and this confidence also came from her mentor, the Pope. However, this Mu Yiheng was also very powerful. It could be seen that he had already fused the bloodline power of the divine dragon very well. He also grasped it very well. He did not know what Lu Yan would do to deal with it. This Lu Yan should still have other methods, right? Elise thought of the ability that suddenly made Brady suffer previously. She wondered what would happen when Lu Yan used this ability. It should be able to cause a lot of damage to Mu Yiheng. Not far away, on the elemental elves¡¯ side, Avril looked at the scene in the arena, her expression becoming solemn again. After a few battles, Avril liked Lu Yan more and more in the arena. She naturally hoped that Lu Yan would be fine. However, the two of them were both contestants of the Dragon Country and probably would not fight to the death. This made Avril heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, many people on the Dragon Country¡¯s team looked at the situation in the arena and had already begun to speak sarcastically. ¡°Look, I knew it. Lu Yan can¡¯t defeat Mu Yiheng. Mu Yiheng is the number one candidate of Qingbei University and has the divine dragon bloodline power. In the end, he will definitely compete with Gilbert for first place in the individual competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t the participants of the Dragon Country be helping each other at this moment? They should just follow our previous suggestion. Lu Yan should just go easy and not let Mu Yiheng expose anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I hope that Lu Yan can be tactful and take the initiative to give in when he knows that he can¡¯t defeat Mu Yiheng. Otherwise, it¡¯s equivalent to helping Gilbert.¡± Lei Shuo¡¯s expression became somewhat ugly when he heard the surrounding voices. These guys only knew how to talk. If they were the ones going on stage and were asked to do it, they would probably be unwilling again. Moreover, who said that Lu Yan would definitely lose? Lei Shuo was holding his breath now and was only waiting for Lu Yan to defeat Mu Yiheng and teach this guy a lesson. In the arena, Lu Yan watched as Mu Yiheng disappeared and then appeared behind him. He also raised his eyebrows slightly. This guy¡¯s combat strength was really not weak. However, he could still deal with such a method. The corner of Mu Yiheng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He looked at Lu Yan in front of him and the golden spear in his hand emitted a red light as it directly pierced towards Lu Yan. Mu Yiheng knew very well that this attack was a very good opportunity. He had to seize it. In this attack, Mu Yiheng also used a powerful skill ability that could increase his attack by several times. Mu Yiheng used his ability to appear behind Lu Yan. It was unlikely for Lu Yan to resist this attack. He could only barely deal with it! Mu Yiheng was certain that this attack could at least injure the other party. Moreover, he had already prepared his follow-up attacks. With a series of attacks, he might even have a chance to directly defeat the other party! However, just as the golden spear in Mu Yiheng¡¯s hand was about to stab Lu Yan¡¯s body, Lu Yan¡¯s body directly disappeared from his spot. Mu Yiheng missed and was directly stunned. Because he felt that he would definitely hit, Mu Yiheng did not hold back and wanted to directly cause more damage to Lu Yan. However, after his attack missed, Mu Yiheng knew that something was wrong. Because he did not hold back, if the other party attacked him at this moment, he would not be able to defend. As expected, Lu Yan directly appeared behind Mu Yiheng. A scarlet light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and he directly slashed at the back of Mu Yiheng¡¯s head. Mu Yiheng gritted his teeth, and the phantom of a golden divine dragon appeared behind his head. Boom! A fatal blow! Lu Yan used a fatal blow. The Netherworld Soul Scythe directly slashed onto the divine dragon that appeared behind Mu Yiheng¡¯s head, emitting a muffled sound. Crack, crack, crack! Cracks appeared on the golden divine dragon phantom and directly shattered it! Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He did not expect the divine dragon phantom to directly shatter under Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Chapter 491 - 491 Mutual Scheming Battle! (2) 491 Mutual Scheming Battle! (2) This divine dragon phantom of his was his strongest defense and was immune to most attacks. How could it be shattered by the other party¡¯s attack? Moreover, that guy had clearly already used the spatial teleportation ability just now. Why did he suddenly disappear? The other party¡¯s spatial teleportation ability had a delay of one second. It was impossible for this information to be wrong. Therefore, the other party definitely had another spatial teleportation ability! However, this was not the time. Taking advantage of the fact that the golden dragon phantom had blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack, Mu Yiheng directly quickly retreated and distanced himself from Lu Yan. Arriving not far away, Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan, his expression becoming gloomier. He had seen the other party¡¯s previous battles. The other party¡¯s attack strength was indeed not bad, but it was completely impossible for the other party to shatter his divine dragon phantom. That was his strongest defense. Even if it was his teacher¡¯s attack, he was confident that he could withstand it. However, why had the other party shattered it? How could he know that this was because the fatal effect of the fatal blow had been triggered and the damage was blocked by the divine dragon phantom? Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the fatal effect that was usually never triggered to be triggered at this moment. He did not know if he should say that he was lucky or bad. This was because the fatal blow that he had painstakingly set off with was blocked by the other party¡¯s divine dragon phantom. The defense of this guy¡¯s divine dragon phantom should be quite powerful. Otherwise, it was impossible for it to resist the fatal effect. Unfortunately, he had not used the fatal attack just now. Otherwise, the fatal effect of this attack might have directly landed on the other party. The changes on the arena also made the audience exclaim. No one expected Lu Yan, who was at a disadvantage just now, to actually reverse the situation in one go. It seemed that he had still caught Mu Yiheng off guard. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Lu Yan suddenly disappear just now? Didn¡¯t this guy already use his spatial teleportation ability just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen this Lu Yan¡¯s combat video. After using his spatial teleportation ability, he will have to wait one second before he is able to use it again. Mu Yiheng also knew this, but why did the other party suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious? This Lu Yan definitely has other spatial teleportation abilities, which is why he can do this.¡± Elise looked at the situation in the arena and could not help but smile. This Lu Yan was really surprising. She did not expect him to have two spatial teleportation abilities. Avril also heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, Lu Yan should not be in any danger and could even defeat the other party! On the Dragon Country¡¯s team¡¯s side, Lei Shuo could not help but say, ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯s not certain who will win. Just now, I don¡¯t know who was spouting nonsense. Doing it for the Dragon Country? What nonsense! If Lu Yan can defeat Mu Yiheng, why does he have to give in to Lu Yan? Aren¡¯t you ruining the chances of the Dragon Country?¡± When the surrounding people heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words, their expressions changed several times, but in the end, they were unable to say anything. After all, from the current combat situation Lu Yan had displayed, he could indeed fight Mu Yiheng. If Lu Yan really won, what they had said previously would be a complete slap in the face. In the arena, Lu Yan looked at Mu Yiheng in front of him and frowned. This guy¡¯s combat strength was still very good. He had only resolved the crisis by using the coordinate ability of the Soul Space Necklace just now. Otherwise, he would probably have been injured by that attack just now. At this moment, Mu Yiheng¡¯s gaze was also on Lu Yan, his expression very solemn. This guy was even stronger than he had imagined. Now that he no longer had his strongest defense, Mu Yiheng felt somewhat troubled. If the divine dragon phantom was still around, he would have a lot of combat methods to use. However, now that the divine dragon phantom was gone and his strongest defense was gone, he became somewhat restrained. It seemed that he had to end the battle quickly! Without any hesitation, the golden flames on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body suddenly surged out and directly enveloped him. Moreover, more and more golden flames surged out, directly condensing into a golden flame dragon! Divine dragon! The golden flames on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body directly transformed into the appearance of a divine dragon! A terrifying temperature surged out of Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. Then, Mu Yiheng directly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him. A large number of golden flames directly floated out of Mu Yiheng¡¯s body, turning into golden dragons that surrounded Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The Netherworld Soul Flame on his body also surged out and directly enveloped his body. It was naturally better to deal with the flame power with the Netherworld Soul Flame. The long dragon formed by the golden flames landed on Lu Yan, and the Netherworld Soul Flame directly devoured the golden flames. However, these golden flames could not be devoured by the Netherworld Soul Flame and the two could only melt each other. The bone dragon rushed towards Mu Yiheng again. At this moment, Mu Yiheng directly barged forward and knocked the two bone dragons away. Moreover, a large number of golden flames were attached to the bodies of these two bone dragons, burning and melting them. At this moment, Ao Yun opened his mouth and spat out a large amount of black fog that quickly covered Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. After this black fog landed on the golden flames on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body, it directly extinguished a lot of the golden flames on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. Ao Yun was constantly leveling up and his strength was constantly recovering. The current Ao Yun¡¯s strength had already far surpassed ordinary third-year students. He could also deal with Mu Yiheng. Sensing the golden flames on his body constantly melting, Mu Yiheng was somewhat anxious and quickly rushed towards Lu Yan in front of him again. Lu Yan looked at Mu Yiheng rushing over and smiled. Was the other party anxious? It was right to be anxious! Looking at Mu Yiheng rushing over, the smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face became richer. Then, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly welcomed Mu Yiheng. Seeing this, Mu Yiheng gritted his teeth. This guy! How arrogant. He had already completely stimulated the bloodline power of the divine dragon. He did not expect this guy to actually dare to directly welcome his attack head-on. The golden spear in Mu Yiheng¡¯s hand condensed a red light again. Then, Mu Yiheng waved the golden spear in his hand, and a golden dragon appeared on the spear. At this moment, Lu Yan directly activated the shadow that had been lurking on Mu Yiheng previously. Shadow Pain! A violent pain suddenly rose in Mu Yiheng¡¯s head, making his body suddenly stiffen. It was over! He had forgotten this guy¡¯s ability! Previously, after watching Lu Yan and Brady¡¯s battle, Mu Yiheng knew very well that Lu Yan had an ability to cause damage to the other party¡¯s soul. Previously, Mu Yiheng had the defense of the divine dragon phantom and did not take it to heart. However, just now, the divine dragon phantom had shattered, so he could not defend against this attack. However, in his current state, even if the other party took advantage of this moment to attack, it would not be able to cause much damage. In the next moment, Lu Yan directly triggered the Plague Power that had been dormant for a long time! Chapter 492 - 492 The Naked Mu Yiheng! (1) 492 The Naked Mu Yiheng! (1) When he opened the Undead Curtain just now, Lu Yan had let the shadows in the Soul Space Necklace enter Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. With those shadows as a medium, he injected the Plague Power into Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. The Plague Power had always been hidden in Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. Moreover, as time passed, the effect of the Plague Power was also increasing. However, there was not much difference between Mu Yiheng and Lu Yan, so the effect of the Plague Power was not maximized. It only weakened Mu Yiheng¡¯s overall attributes by about 20. However, with the time corrosion, the effect of the Plague Power reached nearly 30%! This was already a very exaggerated number! At this moment, the aura on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body instantly withered, and even the golden flames on his body weakened a lot. Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared behind Mu Yiheng. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand emitted a scarlet light again and directly slashed at the back of Mu Yiheng¡¯s neck. At the same time, Ao Yun also quickly arrived and opened his mouth to bite Mu Yiheng. The little Netherworld Dragon also spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that directly enveloped Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. The attacks of the three sides were formed in an instant after Lu Yan triggered the Shadow Pain. The pain in Mu Yiheng¡¯s mind directly interrupted his attack. However, this pain did not last long before directly disappearing. Before Mu Yiheng could deal with the subsequent damage brought by the stabbing pain, he had to face the attacks of Lu Yan, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon. The large number of Netherworld Soul Flames had already melted the weakened golden flames on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. Now, only one layer was left. Then, Ao Yun opened his mouth and directly bit Mu Yiheng. Crack, crack, crack! Cracks instantly appeared in the golden flames on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body before suddenly shattering. However, the armor on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body helped him block Ao Yun¡¯s subsequent bite. Then, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed onto the soft armor on the back of Mu Yiheng¡¯s neck. This was a place with relatively weak defense to begin with. Coupled with Ao Yun¡¯s bite just now, Mu Yiheng¡¯s defense was still relatively weak. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down, directly emitting a crisp sound. Mu Yiheng¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his expression became extremely ugly, almost turning red. Then, the phantom of a divine dragon appeared in Mu Yiheng¡¯s body and he directly disappeared from his spot. Bang! Mu Yiheng¡¯s body appeared not far away and directly smashed heavily onto the ground, emitting a muffled sound. Pfft! Mu Yiheng turned around and spat out a mouthful of blood. The aura on his body instantly withered. Although he used his movement ability to escape at the last moment, the damage still landed on him, directly severely injuring him. Looking at the situation in the arena, the surrounding audience was in an uproar. No one expected the situation in the arena to change so quickly! Lu Yan¡¯s attack actually directly broke through Mu Yiheng¡¯s defense and directly severely injured him! ¡°How exaggerated! This Lu Yan actually has such a counterattack ability.¡± ¡°It appeared! It appeared again! Previously, when Brady faced Lu Yan, he suddenly had a painful expression and could not control himself. Indeed, this Lu Yan has the ability to cause soul damage.¡± ¡°Everyone knows this. After all, that black flame has the characteristic of burning one¡¯s soul. However, the key is how this guy activated this ability? Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated to directly do it quietly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just thinking about it gives me a headache. Who can withstand a silent attack on the soul?¡± Everyone was very concerned about Mu Yiheng¡¯s painful performance just now. After all, they all knew very well that that was Lu Yan¡¯s soul attack method! However, they did not know how this soul attack method was triggered. It did not seem to have any signs, as if Lu Yan could activate this ability at any time. On the main seat of the viewing platform, the expression of the Eagle Country¡¯s king as he looked at the arena also changed. This Lu Yan was indeed not to be underestimated. He actually had such combat strength. He had made the right decision just now. If Lu Yan and Charles continued to fight, Charles might really lose. Elise looked at Lu Yan in the arena, the smile in her eyes becoming richer. This guy¡¯s combat strength was really powerful. He simply gave people a pleasant surprise every time. After today, she could ask him out for a meal. Elise still wanted to know more about Lu Yan. In the elemental elves team not far away, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at the scene in the arena, her eyes also shining. She did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s performance to be so good. Although Lu Yan had entered the top three, it was still because Charles had admitted defeat. In the hearts of some people and even the Elemental Elf Queen, it was still debatable if Lu Yan had the strength to enter the top three. However, Lu Yan¡¯s current performance had already dispelled the doubts in her heart. This Lu Yan really had the strength of the top three in the individual competition! It was very exaggerated for a first-year student to have such a dazzling performance in a competition like the global university exchange competition. It could even be said without hesitation that Lu Yan had the highest potential among the human young geniuses. Avril really had good taste for choosing him. At the side, Avril¡¯s gaze was also on Lu Yan. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s battle scene in the arena, the smile in her eyes became richer. She already admired Lu Yan very much. Now that she saw Lu Yan¡¯s performance, Avril felt more and more that Lu Yan was her best choice. Chapter 493 - 493 The Naked Mu Yiheng! (2) 493 The Naked Mu Yiheng! (2) At this moment, on the Dragon Country¡¯s team, the expressions of the people who had previously said that they wanted Lu Yan to make way for Mu Yiheng became very ugly. Now, judging from the current situation, Lu Yan actually had the upper hand. If Lu Yan had made way as they said, wouldn¡¯t they be sending a weaker Dragon Country candidate to face Gilbert? Lei Shuo directly said, ¡°Look, look, what did some people say just now? They want Lu Yan to make way for Mu Yiheng? Weren¡¯t you looking forward to Mu Yiheng¡¯s performance? Why is he in such sorry state now?¡± ¡°Aiyo, he¡¯s already vomiting blood. Could something have happened?¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people became uglier. However, they could not say anything now. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was indeed flawless. Their words just now were simply a slap in their face! These people¡¯s gazes landed on the arena, pretending to be focused on the competition, wanting to dodge Lei Shuo¡¯s mockery. Lei Shuo snorted and did not continue in the end. After all, Lu Yan had yet to win. At this moment, in the arena, Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan not far in front of him, and his expression became extremely ugly. Damn it! Damn it! Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression became extremely agitated. This detestable guy had actually made him so sorry! If not for Lu Yan, how could he have become like this? Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan and even felt like killing him. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan¡¯s figure directly disappeared from Mu Yiheng¡¯s sight. Mu Yiheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without any hesitation, his body directly rolled quickly to dodge Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Looking at Lu Yan who had appeared in front of him, Mu Yiheng bit his lip. The attack just now directly injured him severely. His current state was still very bad. Under such circumstances, there was only one chance to turn the tables! It was the secret technique with bloodline power! Without any hesitation, Mu Yiheng directly spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence appeared in front of Mu Yiheng and directly transformed into a blood fog that enveloped Mu Yiheng¡¯s body. The entire blood fog instantly expanded. Then, a dragon roar sounded. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not hesitate at all. A scarlet light appeared in the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and he directly slashed forward. A fatal blow! A sure-hit attack! This Mu Yiheng clearly wanted to struggle one last time. How could Lu Yan let him do as he wished at this moment? Attack, attack! The attack of the Netherworld Soul Scythe instantly disappeared from its spot and entered the blood fog emitted by Mu Yiheng in front of it. A sad cry instantly rose from the blood fog. However, it was not Mu Yiheng¡¯s voice, but a miserable dragon roar. As this miserable dragon roar sounded, the blood fog that enveloped Mu Yiheng directly spread. The figure exposed was a huge golden dragon! Divine dragon! Mu Yiheng used a secret technique with the bloodline power to directly transform into a divine dragon. However, at this moment, this divine dragon did not look divine. Instead, it looked miserable. A huge blood mark appeared on this divine dragon¡¯s chest, and the bones inside could directly be seen. Clearly, it was due to Lu Yan¡¯s attack just now! The surrounding audience was shocked. They did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s attack just now to have such an effect. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Lu Yan? How can he unleash such a powerful attack?¡± ¡°However, Mu Yiheng has also used the secret technique of the divine dragon bloodline power. The exact situation is still uncertain.¡± ¡°From the current situation, it¡¯s still hard to tell. After all, Mu Yiheng¡¯s combat strength has also become very powerful after using the bloodline secret technique.¡± ¡°I still support Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength can already be said to have surpassed Mu Yiheng previously. Even if he used a bloodline secret technique, he shouldn¡¯t be Lu Yan¡¯s match.¡± Everyone in the audience knew that this battle might be about to end and began to discuss the outcome of this competition. Now, many people were already beginning to think that Lu Yan would be the final victor. However, when Mu Yiheng used his bloodline secret technique, many people also felt that he still had hope of turning the tables. Elise looked at the dragon Mu Yiheng had transformed into in the arena and raised her eyebrows slightly. To be honest, this Mu Yiheng¡¯s bloodline secret technique was still very powerful. After transforming into a divine dragon, his combat strength could be said to have soared. However, Elise still felt that Lu Yan could win. When her gaze landed on Lu Yan, Elise discovered that his expression was still as calm as ever. Could it be that this guy had other plans? Otherwise, he would definitely feel some pressure when facing such a divine dragon, right? In the arena, the divine dragon Mu Yiheng had transformed into roared and directly rushed towards Lu Yan. It was obvious that Mu Yiheng had a mind of his own after transforming into a divine dragon. At this moment, Mu Yiheng was incomparably furious and wished he could tear Lu Yan apart. After rushing in front of Lu Yan, the divine dragon Mu Yiheng had transformed into directly opened its mouth and tried to bite Lu Yan. Lu Yan jumped high and arrived on Ao Yun¡¯s body before quickly retreating. At the same time, the little Netherworld Dragon spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that landed on the divine dragon Mu Yiheng had transformed into. However, the divine dragon Mu Yiheng had transformed into did not care about these Netherworld Soul Flames. Instead, it continued to rush towards Lu Yan. After transforming into a divine dragon, Mu Yiheng¡¯s body was already very huge and his movement speed was also very fast. He quickly arrived in front of Lu Yan. The divine dragon Mu Yiheng had transformed into opened its mouth and spat out a large number of golden flames that covered Lu Yan. Ao Yun quickly dodged these golden flames with Lu Yan. The divine dragon kept spitting out without any pause, as if it wanted to cover the entire arena with golden flames. Lu Yan frowned. Mu Yiheng¡¯s current state was really somewhat difficult to deal with. However, in the process of dodging, a large number of shadows had already quickly hidden in the body of the divine dragon. Then, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly triggered these shadows. Shadow Pain! Double the shadows meant double the pain! The body of the divine dragon in front of him suddenly froze. Then, it suddenly let out an extremely miserable cry. Even the eyes of this divine dragon were constantly trembling, as if it was in pain. At this moment, Lu Yan jumped high from Ao Yun¡¯s body and directly arrived above this divine dragon. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly slashed down. A scarlet light appeared again. This attack was also unexpectedly smooth. The Netherworld Soul Scythe slashed across the golden divine dragon¡¯s head, making the entire divine dragon¡¯s body freeze again. Then, the divine dragon¡¯s head directly slid down from its neck and landed heavily on the ground. Golden blood flowed out, then turned into a large amount of fog and dissipated into the surrounding space. The entire divine dragon¡¯s body also quickly vaporized and quickly disappeared. The unconscious Mu Yiheng lay quietly in the arena. He was completely naked! Chapter 494 - 494 Competition for the Championship! 494 Competition for the Championship! The entire place was silent! Everyone in the surrounding audience¡¯s gazes landed on the arena. Looking at Mu Yiheng, who had fallen on the arena, everyone was stunned. They had thought that Lu Yan might win, but they did not expect it to be so simple! It was similar to Brady¡¯s situation from before. He had still relied on that soul-wrenching method. Moreover, it was obvious that it was clearly relatively easy for Lu Yan to deal with Mu Yiheng. At the very least, it was much easier than when he was facing Charles. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to win in the end. It¡¯s really shocking. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to actually win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that this would be the outcome? Lu Yan actually won. Next, he¡¯s going to compete for the championship of the individual competition. I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± ¡°In the beginning, this Mu Yiheng looked quite powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be defeated so quickly. Looks like he¡¯s really useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After this guy revealed his divine dragon bloodline, I thought that he would definitely win. I didn¡¯t expect him to still lose in the end.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still because his strength is insufficient. Otherwise, how could he have become like this? He was already suppressed by Lu Yan previously. Looks like Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is really very powerful!¡± The surrounding audience discussed. They did not expect Lu Yan to have such a performance. They originally thought that Mu Yiheng would definitely win. However, who would have thought that the final winner would actually be Lu Yan? Moreover, the process of Lu Yan winning did not seem to be very difficult. It could even be said to be somewhat easy. This was unbelievable. Moreover, everything had happened very quickly just now. If not for Mu Yiheng lying naked in the arena at this moment, they would not have been able to react. However, when they thought of the naked Mu Yiheng, the gazes of the surrounding audience landed on the arena. Looking at the naked Mu Yiheng lying on the arena with wounds all over his body, they covered their mouths and laughed. ¡°Look, this Mu Yiheng should be the most miserable in the competition, right? He was directly beaten to this state.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knew that this would be the outcome after he used the secret technique of the divine dragon bloodline power? His clothes actually directly exploded.¡± ¡°Hahaha, look at his buttocks. They¡¯re really fair.¡± All kinds of teasing sounded, and the entire arena was instantly filled with a happy aura. On the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s gaze had always been on Lu Yan. Just now, he had been watching seriously. In the end, he was able to discover Lu Yan¡¯s moves after seeing him fight Brady and Mu Yiheng. Shadow! This little guy really knew combat techniques well. When he opened the black domain curtain and used other abilities, he quietly released the shadow into the other party¡¯s body and hid it. Then, when the time came, he would activate the method that could suddenly injure the soul. He did not expect such an exquisite method to be designed by a first-year student. Moreover, this guy¡¯s four attributes and undead ability potential were very high. According to the information he had obtained, the number of undead this guy controlled had been continuously increasing. If there were no restrictions, the King of the Eagle Country felt that not only would this guy¡¯s combat strength be extremely powerful when he grew up, but he could also build an extremely powerful and huge undead army! Thinking of this, the King of the Eagle Country could not help but look at the Pope not far away. No wonder the Pope thought so highly of this kid. It seemed that his plan to rope in this little guy had to be arranged as soon as possible. At this moment, Elise¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, her eyes energetic and flickering. From the beginning, Elise had paid attention to Lu Yan because of her mentor, the Pope. However, now, she was paying attention to Lu Yan because she wanted to. This guy was really surprising. Defeating Mu Yiheng meant that this guy had advanced to the finals and would face the last opponent, Gilbert. If Lu Yan could continue to win, he would become the champion of the individual competition of this global university exchange competition. A first-year student becoming the champion of the individual competition! Previously, it was definitely impossible for the two to be connected. However, now, because of Lu Yan, the two were very likely to be intimately connected. Looking at Lu Yan, Elise was filled with anticipation. If Lu Yan could really become the champion of the competition, he would definitely make history. In fact, he had already made history by being in the first two places of the individual competition. On the elemental elves¡¯ side, Avril looked at Lu Yan in the arena and was so excited that she almost did not stand up directly. She was very surprised. She did not expect Lu Yan, who had tempted her, to perform so well. The smile on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face also became richer, especially when she looked at Avril. This made her even more certain that her daughter, Avril, had approved of Lu Yan. However, the Elemental Elf Queen then frowned slightly. Although the better Lu Yan¡¯s performance was, the more Avril liked him, this also meant that the difficulty of making him agree would increase greatly. After all, many people would probably covet such a potential talent. Sigh, forget it. She would ask the other party when the time came and see the situation first. On the Dragon Country team¡¯s side, everyone had different expressions. Some people were very excited. After all, a first-year student of the Dragon Country had entered the top two and was about to compete for the first place in the global university exchange competition. It was simply a great honor for them. However, the expressions of the people who had said that they wanted Lu Yan to give up his position to Mu Yiheng just now became very ugly. Lu Yan had defeated Mu Yiheng! This outcome was simply a slap to their faces! Lei Shuo¡¯s face surged with smugness again. He raised his head and directly used his chin to face these guys. He said bluntly, ¡°Sigh, I wonder which dogs were barking just now and wanted Lu Yan to give up his position to Mu Yiheng.¡± Chapter 495 - 495 Champion Competition! (2) 495 Champion Competition! (2) ¡°Why? Could it be that these dogs want a naked guy to fight Gilbert?¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s mocking words, the expressions of the people who had spoken just now became even uglier. However, they had no choice. After all, what Lei Shuo said was the truth. Lu Yan¡¯s performance could completely shut them up. At this moment, a white light directly landed on Mu Yiheng in the arena. The outcome had already been decided. The high level priests below the stage naturally had to help treat him. The wounds on Mu Yiheng¡¯s body quickly disappeared before he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Look, this guy has woken up.¡± ¡°Hahaha, if it were me, I would rather not wake up at this moment. Isn¡¯t this too awkward? Hahaha.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what his expression will be when he wakes up. Will he directly collapse?¡± The surrounding noisy discussion entered his ears, making Mu Yiheng slightly stunned. Then, Mu Yiheng recalled the battle scene just now, and his expression suddenly changed. Then, Mu Yiheng felt a chill in his lower body. Coupled with the words he had just heard, his heart sank. As soon as he lowered his head, Mu Yiheng¡¯s face instantly turned bloodshot, and embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. He was actually naked! He did not expect himself to become like this. Then, Mu Yiheng saw Lu Yan in front of him. The scenes just now appeared in his mind! Damn it! Damn it! It was all because of this guy! At this moment, Mu Yiheng¡¯s hatred for Lu Yan had reached a peak. He wished he could directly destroy Lu Yan. However, he had lost! Mu Yiheng took a deep breath and then took out a shirt from his storage space and hurriedly put it on. He quickly escaped from the arena without looking back. It was simply too embarrassing to be naked in the arena like this! He swore that he would definitely make Lu Yan pay! Mu Yiheng did not try to fix his own issues. Instead, he attributed the humiliation just now to Lu Yan and was filled with hatred for Lu Yan. Lu Yan naturally did not know this. He also put away the Netherworld Soul Scythe. After receiving the treatment and recovery of a high level priest, he returned to Lei Shuo¡¯s side. ¡°Good job, Lu Yan!¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan with a smile. Although she was confident in Lu Yan, Zhao Yuheng still did not expect Lu Yan¡¯s performance to be so good. Lu Yan smiled and began to rest. The next competition would be held in half an hour. At that time, they would welcome the competition for the championship of the individual competition! The emotions of the entire arena suddenly soared. After all, the next competition was the competition for the championship of the individual competition. Moreover, one of the participants was a first-year student. It could be said that the attention of this competition had already far surpassed any previous global university exchange competition. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan and Gilbert, waiting for the two of them to fight. ¡°Who do you think will win the next competition between Lu Yan and Gilbert and become the champion of the individual competition of this global university exchange competition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The combat strength the two of them displayed is very powerful, especially that Lu Yan. It¡¯s simply exaggerated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I think everyone would think that Gilbert would become the champion of the individual competition. Even if his opponent was Mu Yiheng, nothing would change at all. However, I¡¯m not sure about Lu Yan. He¡¯s really too good at creating miracles!¡± Everyone began to discuss Lu Yan and Gilbert¡¯s next battle. Many people no longer dared to rashly come to a conclusion. The strength Gilbert had displayed now was still very powerful. Moreover, his previous opponents had all been easily defeated. He was definitely the most beneficial competitor for the championship. However, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was also very exaggerated. He could actually do this. It was simply exaggerated! Now, many people did not know who was stronger between the two of them. In the area where Gilbert was, Gilbert¡¯s teacher was telling Gilbert some things to take note of. ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is very powerful and he has many strange combat methods. We definitely can¡¯t underestimate him. We have to go all out. We can¡¯t let our guard down just because he¡¯s a first-year student, understand?¡± When Gilbert heard his teacher¡¯s words, his eyes flickered slightly. Then, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. I definitely won¡¯t lose this competition. I¡¯m not Mu Yiheng and the others.¡± Gilbert¡¯s teacher shook his head helplessly when he heard Gilbert¡¯s words. Gilbert was undoubtedly a genius, but the greatest flaw of such a genius was his arrogance. Even though Lu Yan¡¯s performance was already so stunning and he had defeated Brady, Charles, and Mu Yiheng, Gilbert still did not take it to heart. Gilbert¡¯s teacher knew very well that it was useless to say anything now. Instead, it would arouse Gilbert¡¯s disgust. He hoped that Gilbert could sense how powerful Lu Yan was when he arrived at the arena and treat this competition seriously! Gilbert¡¯s gaze landed on the Dragon Country team not far ahead. He looked at Lu Yan and the smile on his face did not decrease. This guy could defeat Brady and Mu Yiheng just now. He knew very well that the other party had some strength. However, Gilbert did not take it to heart. This was because he knew his strength! His strength even surpassed Charles. Previously, he had planned to defeat Charles to make a name for himself. He did not expect this guy to interrupt his plan. Moreover, Charles had been ordered by the King of the Eagle Country to admit defeat and step down. This was simply unbearable. He had missed his chance to become famous just like that. Although there was a lot of attention in the next competition because of this guy, even if he defeated the other party, it would not be as good as his reputation after defeating Charles. Thinking of this, Gilbert narrowed his eyes and anger rose in his heart. He had to torture this guy on the arena later to relieve his bad mood. Soon, half an hour passed. Lu Yan and Gilbert headed towards the arena. The emotions of the surrounding audience instantly soared. Their gazes landed on Lu Yan and Gilbert, wanting to see the battle between the two of them. This was the championship of the individual competition of this global university exchange competition. Everyone was busy discussing who among the two would become the final champion. Some people even set up some bets. Most of the participants still bet on Gilbert winning. After all, although Lu Yan¡¯s performance was very powerful, the combat strength Gilbert displayed was stronger. Moreover, Lu Yan was a first-year student after all. His strength should have already been revealed. However, Gilbert had won his previous battles very easily, indicating that he had yet to fully unleash his strength. Of course, there were also many people who supported Lu Yan. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s performance was really too exaggerated. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lu Yan and Gilbert arrived at the arena and faced each other. Chapter 496 - 496 Soul Eye 496 Soul Eye At this moment, the gazes of everyone in the surrounding audience were in the arena. They looked at Lu Yan and Gilbert in the arena and were very excited. After all, this was the competition for the championship of the individual competition. Moreover, the two people competing were also very topical. One was Gilbert, who was extremely powerful and many people even felt that he had surpassed Charles. The other was Lu Yan, who had rushed into the finals like a dark horse. The battle between the two of them naturally attracted the attention of many people. Gilbert looked at Lu Yan in front of him and smiled. ¡°Lu Yan, right? You¡¯re really a genius to be able to enter the top two. However, don¡¯t even think about becoming the champion. ¡°For a first-year student to be able to enter the finals of the global university exchange competition, you can be considered to have made history. ¡°However, don¡¯t even think about becoming the champion. Even if Charles is here, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat me.¡± Gilbert¡¯s expression was very arrogant. Clearly, he was determined to win this individual competition. Hearing Gilbert¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not say anything. This was because he knew very well that Gilbert was still very powerful. To be honest, Lu Yan really did not know if he could defeat this Gilbert. He could only go all out. Under such circumstances, it was better not to mock him, lest it be awkward later. Seeing Lu Yan not speak, the expression on Gilbert¡¯s face became even more arrogant. After the referee checked the arena, he gestured for Lu Yan and Gilbert to begin the competition. Seeing this, Lu Yan and Gilbert did not hesitate and directly began. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead appeared from the surroundings and directly rushed towards Gilbert. The first step of the competition was to test the undead first. Looking at the surrounding undead walking towards him, a disdainful smile appeared on Gilbert¡¯s face. The other party wanted to fight him with these undead? Raising his right hand, a huge phantom directly covered Gilbert¡¯s right arm. Then, Gilbert directly waved his right arm and blasted it at the surrounding undead. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of bones shattering could be heard. The surrounding undead were all shattered, turning into white bone fragments that scattered on the ground. The undead rushing towards Gilbert were all shattered by this attack and directly turned into bone fragments. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, he had already arrived behind Gilbert. Gilbert sneered and did not dodge. A phantom appeared on his back and he directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, Gilbert raised his right hand and directly threw a punch forward. Gilbert¡¯s weapon was a pair of boxing gloves that were engraved with inscriptions and embedded with gems. They looked very powerful. Lu Yan was behind Gilbert, but Gilbert threw a punch forward. Many people in the surrounding audience frowned, not knowing what Gilbert was doing. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan, who was behind Gilbert, sensed danger. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly blocked in front of him. Bang! With a muffled sound, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled before he instantly took a few steps back. Gilbert turned around and punched Lu Yan again. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this Gilbert¡¯s attack to directly pass through space and arrive beside him. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan received Gilbert¡¯s attack head-on. Buzz! The entire Netherworld Soul Scythe emitted a trembling sound. Accompanied by a powerful force, Lu Yan¡¯s entire body retreated dozens of meters. This Gilbert was very powerful! Even though his four attributes had increased a lot, he was still completely inferior to the other party. Moreover, from the looks of it, Gilbert did not seem to have used his full strength. Lu Yan frowned. This guy was indeed somewhat troublesome. The titan bloodline power could be said to be the strongest bloodline power in close combat. It also had an extremely high enhancement to the body. It was clearly not wise to fight the other party head-on. Raising the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, the bodies of the bone dragon, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared. At the same time, a large number of undead also appeared. This time, most of the undead Lu Yan summoned were necromancers. After these necromancers came out, they directly used a large number of undead magic that directly covered Gilbert in front of them. It was definitely impossible to fight head-on. In that case, he would try magic damage. The little Netherworld Dragon in the sky also opened its mouth and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames before quickly heading towards Gilbert in front of it. Gilbert looked at the necromancer magic and the black Netherworld Soul Flame that were heading towards him and frowned. Gilbert did not care about undead magic and did not even look at it. However, Gilbert took the large number of Netherworld Soul Flames spat out by the little Netherworld Dragon very seriously. He had watched Lu Yan¡¯s few matches. This black flame that could burn the soul still made him very afraid. Moreover, Brady and Mu Yiheng had been defeated previously because of a special soul attack method. It was very likely that they were hidden in these black flames. Therefore, Gilbert did not hesitate and directly used the power of his titan bloodline. A golden phantom appeared from Gilbert¡¯s body and directly enveloped him. This golden phantom was very huge and its appearance could not be seen clearly, giving off an extremely powerful pressure. The undead magic released by the surrounding necromancers all landed on this golden phantom, but it did not cause any damage to this golden phantom. It did not even cause any waves before directly disappearing. Chapter 497 - 497 Soul Eye (2) 497 Soul Eye (2) However, the Netherworld Soul Flame spat out by the little Netherworld Dragon was attached to the golden phantom and showed no signs of disappearing. Gilbert frowned. He had long known that these black flames were relatively difficult to deal with, but he did not expect them to be this difficult. Not only could it easily get attached, but it also emitted a cold and corrosive aura. Even the golden titan phantom on his body was constantly corroded. Although this corrosion speed was very slow, it was still somewhat unbearable for Gilbert. Looking at the two bone dragons that were heading towards him, Gilbert roared angrily and directly welcomed the two bone dragons. Arriving in front of the two bone dragons, Gilbert directly stretched out his fist and directly shattered the skull of a bone dragon. Then, Gilbert grabbed at the air with both hands, and the golden phantom on his body directly grabbed the other bone dragon. After grabbing this bone dragon, Gilbert suddenly exerted strength. The golden phantom directly tore this bone dragon apart, and a large number of bone dragon fragments scattered on the ground. Seeing this, Ao Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stopped rushing forward and released a large amount of black fog. This black fog formed a large number of black sharp claws and directly rushed towards Gilbert in front of him. These black claws directly landed on Gilbert and grabbed his body. Gilbert snorted coldly and suddenly exerted strength, shattering the black claws on his body. Then, Gilbert threw a punch at Ao Yun in front of him. The phantom of a golden fist directly headed towards Ao Yun in front of him and landed on him, making Ao Yun groan and fly back a distance. ¡°Impressive, awesome! Isn¡¯t this Gilbert too powerful? He¡¯s simply prepared for both attack and defense. He doesn¡¯t seem to have any shortcomings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, his attack can even enter the void and attack from afar. It¡¯s really impossible to guard against.¡± ¡°Look, Lu Yan has already been suppressed, and this Gilbert has yet to use his true strength. Looks like the outcome of this competition is already very obvious.¡± ¡°What¡¯s obvious? If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t you see that it just started? Both sides are only testing each other. Lu Yan¡¯s domain ability and other abilities have yet to be displayed.¡± ¡°Tsk, he can¡¯t even handle the other party¡¯s probing. He probably won¡¯t be able to last much longer. I think Lu Yan is definitely going to lose today.¡± The people in the audience also discussed, feeling that Lu Yan would definitely not be able to make it today. After all, although Lu Yan did not use all his methods, Gilbert clearly did not use much strength. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan was completely suppressed and basically could not resist much. Therefore, most people thought that Gilbert would definitely win this competition. On the main seat of the viewing platform, the King of the Eagle Country looked at Lu Yan and Gilbert in the arena and raised his eyebrows slightly. This Lu Yan was indeed not good enough. However, that was understandable. After all, he was facing Gilbert. He had not cared previously. However, now, it seemed that even Charles might not be Gilbert¡¯s match. Then, the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s gaze landed on the Pope at the side. After thinking for a moment, the King of the Eagle Country looked at the Pope and directly asked, ¡°Pope, who do you think will win this competition and become the champion of the individual competition, Lu Yan or Gilbert?¡± Hearing her father¡¯s words, Elise¡¯s gaze also landed on her mentor, the Pope, her eyes revealing anticipation. She also wanted to know her mentor¡¯s opinion on this competition. The Pope¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the Eagle Country King¡¯s question. Then, the Pope¡¯s gaze landed on the arena in front of him. He looked at Lu Yan and Gilbert in the arena and smiled. ¡°Overall, Gilbert¡¯s chances are higher, but Lu Yan also has a chance to win. If I have to choose, I¡¯m more inclined to believe that Lu Yan will win.¡± Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the King of the Eagle Country and Elise were stunned. They originally thought that the Pope would say that Lu Yan had a chance to win, but Gilbert had a higher chance. However, they did not expect the Pope to say that Lu Yan could win. The King of the Eagle Country¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Is the Pope that confident in this Lu Yan?¡± He felt that the Pope was somewhat exaggerating. After all, no matter how he looked at it, it was unlikely for Lu Yan to be Gilbert¡¯s match. Even if this Lu Yan had the ability to suddenly make one¡¯s soul hurt. The Pope smiled and then whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve once used my Soul Eye on this Lu Yan and know some of his abilities.¡± ¡°Of course, this Gilbert is also very powerful. I¡¯m saying that if Lu Yan goes all out, his chances of winning are higher than this Gilbert.¡± Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the King of the Eagle Country was stunned. He knew that the Pope¡¯s Soul Eye could see through a person¡¯s potential and ability, but this ability could only be used once a year. Many nobles of the Eagle Country spent a large number of resources to beg the Pope to use the Soul Eye to check the potential of their descendants, but the Pope did not agree. No one expected him to casually use it on this Lu Yan. If the Pope had used the Soul Eye, it was understandable why he valued this guy¡¯s ability so much. However, even so, the King of the Eagle Country still did not believe it. After all, even if Lu Yan¡¯s potential was extremely powerful, the combat strength he had displayed now was not much. It was impossible for it to increase greatly. Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was obvious to all. Even if Lu Yan had other methods, he should not be much of a threat to Gilbert. At the side, when Elise heard the Pope¡¯s words, the interest in her eyes became richer. She even wanted to ask her mentor what he had seen in this Lu Yan. However, Elise also knew very well that it was impossible for her mentor to tell her. Looking at Lu Yan in the arena, Elise could not wait to ask Lu Yan some questions. At this moment, on the elemental elves¡¯ side, the Elemental Elf Queen could no longer sit still. Avril had already chosen this Lu Yan, and this Lu Yan¡¯s performance was so outstanding. She had to take action early. After thinking for a moment, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze landed on the Dragon Country team not far away. She looked at Lei Shuo and made a decision. After saying a few words to Avril, the Elemental Elf Queen directly stood up and quickly rushed towards Lei Shuo. The surrounding people did not react much to the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s actions. After all, everyone¡¯s gazes were on the arena now, observing Lu Yan and Gilbert¡¯s battle. However, Elise raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw this scene. Elise knew very well why the elemental elves had come. Her gaze landed on Avril in the elemental elves team and she frowned. She saw Avril¡¯s gaze land on the arena in front of her. Following her gaze, she could clearly see Lu Yan. At this moment, Avril¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and her expression was very nervous. Chapter 498 - 498 Gilberts Response 498 Gilbert¡¯s Response Elise looked at Avril¡¯s expression and raised her eyebrows slightly. This Avril had come here for the injuries on her body, and the treatment required¡­ Elise¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan in the arena and she frowned. Then, Elise¡¯s gaze landed on the Elemental Elf Queen heading towards Lei Shuo. Good lord, she was only paying attention to Lu Yan but the other party had directly taken a fancy to Lu Yan¡¯s body. Seeing that the Elemental Elf Queen had already arrived beside Lei Shuo and was talking to him, Elise could not sit still. She directly stood up and also headed towards Lei Shuo. She originally planned to personally invite Lu Yan after the competition ended, but from the looks of it, she could only talk to Lei Shuo first. The King of the Eagle Country watched as Elise stood up and left. He frowned slightly, but he did not say anything. At the side, the Pope watched as Elise headed towards Lei Shuo and smiled. Soon, Elise arrived at the area where the Dragon Country team was. The surrounding Dragon Country members were stunned. The arrival of the Elemental Elf Queen had already shocked them. Now, just when the Elemental Elf Queen was already discussing something with Lei Shuo, Elise, the princess of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family and the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church, had also arrived. Moreover, from the looks of it, she should also be heading towards Lei Shuo. Everyone knew very well that be it the Elemental Elf Queen or Elise, their goal was definitely not Lei Shuo, but Lu Yan on the arena. Thinking of this, the surrounding participating students felt upset. Everyone wanted to shine in this global university exchange competition, but no one expected the person who finally did this to be a first-year student. Even Princess Elise, who was the center of attention, thought highly of Lu Yanqing. Last night, he was invited to dance at the ball. Today, she came to find Lu Yan¡¯s master, Lei Shuo. Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Elise arrived in front of Lei Shuo. At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen had already finished talking to Lei Shuo. She turned around and saw Elise. The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment before smiling and nodding at Elise before quickly returning. At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen was even more certain that she had done the right thing. Even the princess of the Eagle Country had noticed this Lu Yan. Fortunately, she had made the first move. Elise watched as the Elemental Elf Queen left, her eyes flickering. Then, she looked at Lei Shuo with a smile. At this moment, the smile on Lei Shuo¡¯s face was very rich because the Elemental Elf Queen had just invited him and Lu Yan to a banquet tonight. Lei Shuo was still very happy about the invitation of the elemental elves. Then, Lei Shuo saw Elise in front of him and was slightly stunned before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Elise, what a pleasant surprise.¡± Lei Shuo knew the Pope and was naturally more familiar with Elise. After all, Elise was the Pope¡¯s disciple. Elise smiled and then looked at Lei Shuo. ¡°Uncle Lei Shuo, I¡¯ve been relatively busy recently. I didn¡¯t even welcome you.¡± Lei Shuo smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I know you¡¯re busy. It¡¯s already not bad for you to be able to talk to me last night.¡± Lei Shuo was not wrong. It was already very impressive for the princess of the Eagle Country to say a few words to him at the ball. ¡°Why? Could it be that you¡¯re also here to look for Lu Yan?¡± Lei Shuo thought of something and asked Elise in front of him. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Elise smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still very interested in Junior Lu Yan. I wonder if he¡¯s free to meet up tonight.¡± Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Lei Shuo was slightly stunned. He did not expect Elise to say this directly. Just now, the Elemental Elf Queen had come to make an appointment. Now that Elise had come to make an appointment, it seemed that Lu Yan¡¯s luck with women was really not bad. Lei Shuo, who had been a bachelor for ten thousand years, was somewhat envious. However, Lei Shuo was still very happy. After all, the other party was his disciple. However, when he thought of how he had already promised the Elemental Elf Queen just now, Lei Shuo revealed an embarrassed expression. ¡°Um, I¡¯ve already promised the Elemental Elf Queen that I¡¯ll attend the banquet tonight, so¡­¡± Elise maintained the smile on her face. She looked at Lei Shuo and continued, ¡°Then how about tomorrow night?¡± When Lei Shuo heard this, he could not say anything else and could only nod. ¡°Alright, tomorrow night it is.¡± Since the princess of the Eagle Country had said so, he naturally had to give her some face. Moreover, Lei Shuo was very happy about this. He knew that Lu Yan was an orphan. After interacting with him for so long, Lei Shuo had long treated Lu Yan as his son. It was naturally good to find more wives and have more children. After all, because the population needed to develop quickly now. This way, he could also get a grand-disciple as soon as possible. How good was that? When the surrounding people in the Dragon Country¡¯s team heard Elise¡¯s words, the expressions on their faces became even more uncomfortable. What right did he have? Bang! A muffled sound sounded in the arena again. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked Gilbert¡¯s attack again. His body suddenly took a few steps back. Sensing the vibration in his body, Lu Yan frowned. This Gilbert¡¯s strength was really a little too terrifying. It was basically very difficult for him to resist a single attack. If he barely blocked it, his body would also suffer a lot of vibration damage. Looking at the titan phantom covering the other party¡¯s body, Lu Yan frowned. If he wanted to deal with the other party, ordinary methods were really not good enough. Thinking of this, Lu Yan directly opened the Undead Curtain and completely covered the surroundings. Then, a large number of shadows directly seeped out of the Soul Space Necklace. Under the cover of the Undead Curtain, they quickly headed towards Gilbert in front of them. At the same time, Lu Yan also held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and quickly rushed towards Gilbert. Not far away, Ao Yun also attacked at the same time. A large amount of black fog condensed into a huge dragon claw and quickly headed towards Gilbert not far ahead. Chapter 499 - 499 Gilberts Response (2) 499 Gilbert¡¯s Response (2) The little Netherworld Dragon also spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that quickly covered Gilbert in front of him. Gilbert frowned. He clearly saw a scarlet light appear on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. After observing the battle at Lu Yan¡¯s airport, Gilbert knew very well that this was a sign that Lu Yan had used his powerful attack. With the Undead Curtain and the encirclement of the surrounding high level undead, could it be that this guy wanted to end the battle quickly? How laughable! The corner of Gilbert¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful smile. The titan phantom on his body quickly condensed a lot. Then, he directly threw a punch and shattered the dragon claw phantom condensed by Ao Yun. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames landed on the phantom condensed by the Gilbert Heart, but they were all blocked by the titan phantom. Then, facing Lu Yan, Gilbert directly attacked and threw two punches at Lu Yan. Two phantom fists flew towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly shattered these two fists. Then, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand that was suffused with a scarlet light directly slashed forward. Bang! With a muffled sound, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed at the phantom on Gilbert¡¯s body. The Netherworld Soul Scythe that contained the fatal blow landed, directly making the phantom on Gilbert¡¯s body tremble. However, in the end, he was still unable to break through the phantom on Gilbert¡¯s body. Despite this, cracks still appeared on the phantom. Gilbert, who was in the titan phantom, frowned. Although he had a relatively clear understanding of Lu Yan¡¯s attack, he still did not expect the other party¡¯s attack to be so powerful. The other party had almost broken through his titan phantom! Thinking of this, Gilbert¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan not far away. His body directly rushed out towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at Gilbert, his eyes flickering slightly. Then, his body quickly retreated. Although the fatal blow did not have much effect, a large number of shadows had already entered the other party¡¯s phantom. Moreover, he had also used the Plague Power and entered the incubation period. Overall, the effect was not bad. Looking at Lu Yan, who was not retreating, Gilbert directly raised the fist in his hand and directly bombarded Lu Yan in front of him. The phantom fist quickly headed towards Lu Yan, wanting to directly land on him. Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly froze and he quickly disappeared from his spot. When he appeared again, he had already arrived behind Gilbert. The Netherworld Soul Scythe slashed at Gilbert again. Gilbert raised his arm and directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Then, he punched towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned and raised his hand to block this attack, but his body was instantly sent flying. In midair, Lu Yan saw Gilbert rush towards him again and punch at him above. Lu Yan was somewhat helpless. His body suddenly froze again before quickly disappearing from his spot. It could not be helped. This Gilbert¡¯s attack was really too powerful, making him somewhat at a loss. Under such circumstances, he could only activate his methods in advance. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan directly triggered the shadow that had taken advantage of the Undead Curtain to land on Gilbert. Shadow Pain! A large number of shadows unleashed Shadow Pain, making Gilbert¡¯s body suddenly stiffen. A bone-piercing pain appeared in his mind, making Gilbert unable to help but cry out in pain. Gilbert¡¯s miserable cry in the arena shocked the surrounding audience. Then, they thought of Lu Yan¡¯s attack. ¡°It¡¯s that soul attack method! Lu Yan¡¯s decisive method of defeating Brady and Mu Yiheng previously was this kind of sudden attack on the soul.¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, I wonder how Gilbert will face Lu Yan¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°Gilbert is not like Mu Yiheng and the others. He definitely has a way to deal with it.¡± The people in the audience discussed one after another. Previously, they knew very well that it was precisely because of this attack that Mu Yiheng and Brady were defeated. They wondered how Gilbert would deal with such an attack. The Eagle Country¡¯s king¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly. He was also especially concerned about the situation in the arena. He wondered if such an attack would be useful to Gilbert. If this attack was blocked by Gilbert, he wondered how Lu Yan would deal with it. At the side, Elise¡¯s eyes were somewhat excited. After all, Lu Yan had relied on this move to defeat Brady and Mu Yiheng previously. She wondered what the effect of this attack would be when facing Gilbert now. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yan had already quickly arrived in front of Gilbert. A scarlet light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and he directly slashed at Gilbert in front of him. At this moment, the titan phantom covering Gilbert¡¯s body condensed and completely transformed into a physical body. Bang! Lu Yan¡¯s attack landed on the condensed titan phantom, emitting a crisp sound. Cracks appeared on the titan phantom, but it was not shattered. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and quickly retreated. The condensed titan phantom in front of him also slowly turned incorporeal, revealing Gilbert. At this moment, Gilbert¡¯s face was covered in sweat as he panted heavily, his face weak. The pain in the depths of his soul was much more serious than he had imagined, but fortunately, he was prepared. The moment his soul was injured, his body would automatically activate his strongest defense. The titan phantom on his body would directly condense and form his strongest defense. In this case, even if he was injured by the soul sting and instantly lost control, he would still not be too injured. Looking at Lu Yan not far away, a smile appeared on Gilbert¡¯s face. ¡°I have to say that your attack method is also very powerful. Unfortunately, I resolved it.¡± ¡°This is already your strongest attack method, right? I wonder if you can use it again. If not, you¡¯ll definitely lose next.¡± Hearing Gilbert¡¯s words, the expression on Lu Yan¡¯s face did not change much. Lu Yan had already expected this outcome. His body rushed towards Gilbert in front of him again, and a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames covered the other party. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames landed on Gilbert¡¯s body and began to quickly dissolve the titan phantom on the other party¡¯s body. After experiencing the Shadow Pain, Gilbert had spent a lot of strength. Facing the corrosion of the Netherworld Soul Flame, he was no longer able to deal with it as easily as before. At this moment, Gilbert¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan in front of him and he quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. He wanted to end the battle quickly! With a furious roar, Gilbert¡¯s body began to change quickly, and his body quickly expanded. Chapter 500 - 500 Change in the Netherworld King Phantom! (1) 500 Change in the Netherworld King Phantom! (1) Gilbert¡¯s body quickly expanded on the arena, revealing a completely different state from before. Gilbert¡¯s body expanded, completely covering the area that was previously occupied by the titan phantom. His entire body transformed into a titan! Seeing Gilbert¡¯s change, the surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect Gilbert to be able to transform like this at all. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Did Gilbert use a bloodline secret technique? How long has it been since the battle began? Gilbert actually used such an ability.¡± ¡°He definitely wants to end the battle quickly. After all, no one knows if Lu Yan has any other methods. It¡¯s naturally best to defeat the other party as soon as possible.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, that should be the case. Facing Gilbert in this state, Lu Yan should not be able to last.¡± ¡°Looks like the outcome of this battle will be decided soon.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes were on the arena, wanting to see how the battle between Lu Yan and Gilbert would develop. According to their guesses, the outcome of the battle between the two of them should be out soon. After returning to her seat, Elise looked at the scene in front of her and frowned. Then, her gaze landed on Lu Yan and she saw that Lu Yan¡¯s expression still did not change much. This deepened Elise¡¯s frown. From the looks of it, Gilbert was clearly going to use his strongest strength this time. Logically speaking, it was unlikely for Lu Yan to withstand it. Under such circumstances, could it be that Lu Yan still had a way to deal with it? However, if there was no way to deal with it, why was his expression so relaxed and natural? Elise raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yan, wanting to see how he wanted to deal with it. On the Dragon Country¡¯s side, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed when they saw Gilbert transform into a titan in the arena. ¡°It¡¯s over. Lu Yan is probably finished this time. His strongest attack method has been resolved by Gilbert. Moreover, Gilbert has even transformed into a titan. Lu Yan probably won¡¯t have any chance to turn the tables.¡± ¡°That should be the case, but it¡¯s fine. After all, Lu Yan entered the finals as a first-year student. Even if he loses, it won¡¯t be embarrassing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. For Lu Yan to be able to do this, he¡¯s already brought honor to the Dragon Country. However, I wonder if he has other methods to deal with it next so that he can lose less miserably.¡± The people of the Dragon Country also felt that Lu Yan¡¯s current situation was not good. However, it was already very good for Lu Yan to be able to do this. Now, their only wish was that Lu Yan would not lose so miserably and have a satisfactory ending for the global university exchange competition of the Dragon Country. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s gazes also landed on the arena, wanting to see what Lu Yan would do next. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lu Yan took a deep breath in the arena. This Gilbert gave him a lot of pressure. His strength far surpassed Brady and Mu Yiheng. Even Charles was not his match. In particular, the other party¡¯s titan bloodline power was extremely powerful and had a certain level of restraint against Lu Yan¡¯s methods. Lu Yan could completely fight above his level, but facing the outstanding third-year student, he was still somewhat powerless. Now, if he wanted to win this competition, the only way was to use the bloodline power, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent! Previously, Lu Yan had used the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent once, and his combat strength suddenly soared. Now, his strength had increased a lot. After using the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, the increase would be even greater. Moreover, as his strength increased, Lu Yan would also have more and more abilities after using the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. The first time he used the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, Lu Yan could only use the various strength increase brought about by the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. However, now, he had a feeling that a new ability would appear when he used the bloodline secret technique Netherworld King¡¯s Descent again. This was also where Lu Yan¡¯s confidence lay. Looking at Gilbert, who had transformed into a titan in front of him, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all and directly used the bloodline secret technique, Netherworld King¡¯s Descent. [Secret Technique: Netherworld King¡¯s Descent: Bloodline Secret Technique. Activate the bloodline power in your body and summon the Netherworld King clone. You can temporarily obtain a portion of the Netherworld King¡¯s strength. The higher your level, the more the strength you can obtain.] [Every time you use a bloodline secret technique, you will fall into a weakened state. The higher your level, the stronger the effect, and the shorter the weakened period.] After using the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, power began to surge from Lu Yan¡¯s body. Lu Yan directly mobilized the bloodline power of the Netherworld King in his body. The dense bloodline power of the Netherworld King enveloped Lu Yan¡¯s entire body. Boom! A pitch-black light seeped out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and soared into the sky. The clouds in the sky were directly attacked by the black light that seeped out of Lu Yan¡¯s body, forming a circular black hole. The pitch-black night sky seemed to have become even darker. A terrifying aura began to brew from the clouds above the circular black hole. The face of a creature slowly appeared from the clouds, as if it was formed by the surrounding black fog. The face of this creature could not be seen clearly at all, but as it appeared, an extremely powerful aura was directly revealed. Ao Yun and the bone dragon at the side lowered their heads under this aura pressure, and their bodies trembled. When the little Netherworld Dragon sensed this aura, it danced happily around the pillar of light that surrounded the black light on Lu Yan¡¯s body. Its expression suggested that it was enjoying this. The surrounding audience was in an uproar. Many people directly stood up and looked at the arena in front of them in disbelief. A natural phenomenon! The method this Lu Yan used actually triggered a natural phenomenon. It was similar to the Thunder Qilin Song Qingge had triggered previously. Chapter 501 - 501 Change in the Netherworld King Phantom! (2) 501 Change in the Netherworld King Phantom! (2) However, compared to the natural phenomenon when Song Qingge triggered the Thunder Qilin, the natural phenomenon Lu Yan caused was extremely dense. It was as if that suffocating pressure was about to seep out of the defensive barrier of the arena, making many of the surrounding audience somewhat unable to breathe. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What method is Lu Yan using? He actually has such power!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s really unbelievable. This Lu Yan can actually still use such methods at a time like this. It¡¯s really unexpected!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that Lu Yan was going to be quickly dealt with by the titan Gilbert had transformed into. Who would have thought that Lu Yan would still have such methods?¡± ¡°Could it be that Lu Yan can really obtain the final victory? In that case, isn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated?¡± Everyone looked at the change in the arena and held their breaths. They could not believe that this was a move that a first-year student like Lu Yan could use. The Eagle Country¡¯s king¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena in front of him. Sensing the might emitted from Lu Yan¡¯s body, his eyes narrowed. ¡°What bloodline power is this? It¡¯s actually so powerful.¡± At the side, the Pope¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, knowing that this was the King of the Eagle Country asking him. The Pope looked at Lu Yan in the arena and whispered, ¡°It should be the bloodline power of a high level creature behind the Void Gate. Moreover, from the looks of it, it should surpass the bloodline power of the titan.¡± Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the King of the Eagle Country raised his eyebrows slightly. A bloodline power that surpassed the titan bloodline power? This bloodline power was not very rare. However, the crucial point here was that Lu Yan had actually fused with it. This was already enough to prove that Lu Yan¡¯s physique was shocking. Lu Yan¡¯s current performance had already made the King of the Eagle Country more and more interested in him. He could not wait for Lu Yan to join the Eagle Country. At the side, Elise¡¯s eyes also lit up. She did not expect Lu Yan to have such a powerful bloodline power. On the elemental elf team¡¯s side, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she watched Lu Yan¡¯s bloodline power appear on the arena. Such powerful bloodline power was the best for Avril. The more she looked at Lu Yan, the more she felt that he was suitable. She had to take him down tonight! On the Dragon Country¡¯s team, everyone also exclaimed. They did not expect Lu Yan to have such an ability. ¡°What¡¯s really going on? It¡¯s so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to have such a move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too unexpected. I originally thought that Lu Yan was about to lose. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a turnaround.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that a first-year student would actually have kept such a move hidden when facing Brady, Mu Yiheng, and the others?!¡± The expressions of the surrounding Dragon Country teams became somewhat expectant. They wondered if Lu Yan could create a miracle this time. Now, it seemed that the chances were still quite high. At the side, Mu Yiheng¡¯s expression became even uglier. Previously, being beat up by Lu Yan in the arena had already made him very uncomfortable. However, he did not expect Lu Yan to have such hidden strength. The other party could actually hide his strength when dealing with him! Moreover, he was a first-year student! This was simply the greatest insult to him! At this moment, in the arena, the phantom that appeared in midair slowly arrived behind Lu Yan and covered his body. Compared to the last time he used the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent, the Netherworld King phantom Lu Yan summoned this time was clearly more condensed. Moreover, the aura of the Netherworld King became richer. At this moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand also quickly expanded and directly arrived in the hand of the Netherworld King phantom. Gilbert, who had transformed into a titan, looked at Lu Yan and roared before directly rushing towards Lu Yan. The entire arena trembled as the Titan that Gilbert had transformed into started running. The phantom of the Netherworld King behind Lu Yan directly raised his right hand and waved the Netherworld Soul Scythe, directly slashing at the titan Gilbert had transformed into. Bang! With a violent muffled sound, Lu Yan and the titan Gilbert had transformed into suddenly trembled. The titan Gilbert had transformed into directly took a step back and looked at the Netherworld King phantom on Lu Yan¡¯s body, his eyes revealing shock. This guy¡¯s bloodline power was actually so powerful! The titan attacked again. His arms suddenly expanded and he directly threw two punches at Lu Yan. The phantom of the Netherworld King on Lu Yan¡¯s body held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and slashed at the titan again. The titan fist landed on the Netherworld Soul Scythe, emitting another crisp sound. However, this time, the titan did not retreat. However, then, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames surged out of the Netherworld Soul Scythe and quickly spread towards the titan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Compared to before, when he was using the Netherworld King¡¯s Descent now, the Netherworld King phantom could fight on its own. Although it was only a simple slash, the strength of the Netherworld King phantom far surpassed his! Moreover, Lu Yan did not feel any consumption when the Netherworld King phantom used the Netherworld Soul Flame. This was a surprise for Lu Yan. Gilbert was somewhat anxious. The combat strength Lu Yan had displayed was somewhat too high. Gilbert did not want to delay any longer. He felt that if this continued, the situation would probably really change. A large amount of red light began to emit from the titan Gilbert had transformed into, covering this titan. This red light made the titan look as if it had gone berserk. A violent aura also spread out from the titan Gilbert had transformed into. Even the eyes of the titan Gilbert had turned red. Red spikes pierced out of the titan. Then, the titan rushed towards Lu Yan again. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames also landed on the titan and began to quickly burn, making the titan roar angrily, and his aura became even more irritable. The Netherworld Soul Flame used by the Netherworld King phantom was even more powerful and effective faster. Facing the titan rush over again, the Netherworld King phantom¡¯s eyes also lit up. At the same time, a scarlet light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe. The strength in Lu Yan¡¯s body also disappeared at the same time and entered the Netherworld King phantom. A fatal blow! A fatal blow used by the Netherworld King phantom! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in the Netherworld King¡¯s phantom¡¯s hand directly slashed onto the titan. At this moment, the red spikes on the titan¡¯s body suddenly shot out towards Lu Yan. The Netherworld King phantom trembled slightly, and a black fog spread out, directly devouring these red spikes. However, then, the Netherworld King phantom on Lu Yan¡¯s body quickly faded, as if it was about to disappear. At this moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in the Netherworld King phantom¡¯s hand slashed at the titan. The Netherworld Soul Scythe directly slashed open the titan¡¯s body, as smooth as cutting tofu! Chapter 502 - 502 Can You Marry Avril? (1) 502 Can You Marry Avril? (1) Sizzle. With a cutting sound, the titan was directly slashed open by the Netherworld Soul Scythe and was instantly split into two. The titan directly turned into a phantom and slowly dissipated. Gilbert¡¯s figure appeared from it. A crack appeared in the middle of the armor on his body, directly extending from the top to the bottom. Gilbert panted, and traces of blood seeped out of his shattered armor, making him look very sorry. Raising his head, Gilbert looked at Lu Yan in the sky and the faint Netherworld King phantom on Lu Yan¡¯s body that was about to disappear. He bit his lip. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± Gilbert faced the referee and said somewhat unwillingly. At this moment, he was already severely injured and had already used up all his methods. Other than consuming a lot of the other party¡¯s bloodline power, the other party was not much injured. Under such circumstances, he could only admit defeat. Otherwise, his life would probably be in danger if he continued to fight. Hearing Gilbert¡¯s words, the referee also directly announced Lu Yan¡¯s victory. Then, the treatment of the high level priest landed on Lu Yan and Gilbert. The surrounding audience looked at this scene in the arena. The entire place was silent, and everyone was somewhat speechless. After a while, thunderous applause sounded around the entire arena audience for a long time. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on Lu Yan, their eyes filled with surprise. Up until now, Lu Yan was the only first-year student who had won the global university exchange competition! Lu Yan had created history, and they had also witnessed history! After a few battles, everyone¡¯s doubts about Lu Yan changed to anticipation. Lu Yan had successfully impressed everyone. The champion of the individual competition! Lu Yan deserved it! ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. Lu Yan actually really fought to the end and became the champion of this global university exchange competition!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid no one expected this previously. Lu Yan was actually able to reach the end and become the champion of the individual competition.¡± ¡°Previously, I even felt that he was about to be eliminated. It¡¯s simply exaggerated. This Lu Yan can really surprise people.¡± Everyone in the audience discussed. Everyone praised Lu Yan¡¯s performance. On the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country looked at Lu Yan in the arena, his expression not changing much. However, he had already made up his mind to rope this Lu Yan into Eagle Country. He could even give this Lu Yan the identity of a royal family member! At the side, Elise¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly. She looked at Lu Yan in the arena, her eyes moving. Then, her gaze landed on the elemental elves not far away and she bit her lip lightly. It was only a day. There was no hurry. The expressions of the other teams were somewhat ugly. After all, Lu Yan had won the global university exchange competition. It could be said to be a ruthless slap in their faces. A first-year student of the Dragon Country had defeated all their participants, making them lose face. Compared to the low mood of the other countries, the mood of the Dragon Country¡¯s team was very high. All the Dragon Country team members looked at Lu Yan in the arena and cheered. For the first-year students to become the champions of the individual competition, everyone in the Dragon Country felt proud. Of course, there were also some people who were very jealous of Lu Yan¡¯s performance. For example, Mu Yiheng. Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan, who was slowly coming down from the arena, and his expression became extremely ugly when he heard the cheers of the surrounding Dragon Country team members. This guy had snatched away all the glory that originally belonged to him. Moreover, the other party had even humiliated him at that time! He had to take revenge! At this moment, Lu Yan had already returned to Lei Shuo¡¯s side. Lei Shuo and the people of the Golden Corner Academy beside him were very excited. ¡°Good job, well done!¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Zhao Yuheng also looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°Congratulations, Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan smiled and nodded in response. The entire individual competition ended, and so did today¡¯s competition. The sky also darkened. The team competition would begin tomorrow. The rules of the competition would be announced tomorrow. Everyone began to prepare to leave the arena. Lu Yan and the others also quickly left, prepared to return to their manor. On the way, Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°By the way, Lu Yan, I forgot to tell you something.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The surrounding people looked at Lu Yan with envy. They had heard clearly just now that the Elemental Elf Queen wanted to invite Lu Yan to a banquet. The elemental elf princess, Avril, would definitely attend the banquet. Thinking of Avril¡¯s beautiful face, many boys¡¯ eyes revealed envy. Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan, her eyes flickering. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, a good thing. Just now, the Elemental Elf Queen came and told me that she wanted to invite you to a meal tonight. ¡°Let me tell you, the elemental elves have established diplomatic relations with us humans, but our relationship is not too deep. Now, I think they¡¯re very interested in you. ¡°If you can deepen the relationship between the elemental elves and humans, it will definitely be very beneficial for us.¡± Elemental elves? Lu Yan could not help but think of the elemental elf princess. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan nodded. Since his master had already agreed, he definitely had to go. Looking at the time, it was already late. Lu Yan asked for the address and did not return with Lei Shuo and the others. He directly headed to the agreed meeting place set by the Elemental Elf Queen. The place the Elemental Elf Queen had agreed to meet was a restaurant. It was relatively remote. When Lu Yan arrived, he discovered that the entire restaurant had already been booked by the Elemental Elf Queen. Chapter 503 - 503 Can You Marry Avril? (2) 503 Can You Marry Avril? (2) After getting out of the car, Lu Yan saw the Elemental Elf Queen at the entrance of the restaurant. Seeing Lu Yan come, a smile appeared on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face and she directly welcomed Lu Yan. Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen walking towards him, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise. The identity of the Elemental Elf Queen was very honorable. Although he had performed very well in the arena, it was still not necessary for the other party to directly welcome him personally, right? Shaking his head, Lu Yan quickly walked over. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Your Highness, Elemental Elf Queen, I wonder why you invited me over?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. We¡¯ll talk as we eat. We can also celebrate your becoming the champion of the individual competition.¡± Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not say anything and directly went into the restaurant in front of him with the Elemental Elf Queen. After entering the restaurant, Lu Yan discovered that there was another person inside. Elemental Elf Princess Avril! At this moment, Avril was dressed up and looked even more beautiful. She was sitting inside the restaurant. Her hands were clasped together and placed in her lap, her expression somewhat nervous. Hearing the restaurant door open, Avril¡¯s heart tightened. She turned around and saw Lu Yan. A shy blush appeared on her face, and her heart beat even more violently. After bringing Lu Yan to the dining table, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Avril. Avril, get to know Lu Yan.¡± Avril was somewhat nervous. She recalled what her mother had just said and stood up. She arrived in front of Lu Yan and stretched out her right hand. According to the etiquette of the Dragon Country, shaking hands could be considered physical contact. Lu Yan looked at Avril¡¯s slightly red hand and was slightly stunned. Then, he stretched out his hand and shook Avril¡¯s hand. After sitting down, the Elemental Elf Queen began to get the waiter to serve the dishes and even brought over a few bottles of red wine. ¡°Lu Yan, your performance in the arena today was really too stunning. You really surprised me by winning the individual competition. Come, in order to celebrate your victory, let me toast you.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan and directly raised her wine glass. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect this Elemental Elf Queen to be so bold. She did not even take a bite and directly started drinking. However, since the other party had suggested it, he could not refuse. Lu Yan raised his wine glass and also drank it in one gulp. ¡°Come, Avril, toast Lu Yan too.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Avril at the side and said, as if she was very happy that Lu Yan had won the individual competition. Lu Yan was somewhat confused about what the Elemental Elf Queen wanted to do, but since the other party had already said so, Lu Yan did not refuse and directly drank. After a few glasses of wine, his entire body was somewhat hot. Lu Yan ate a few mouthfuls of food and looked at the Elemental Elf Queen as he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, you didn¡¯t ask me to come just to celebrate my victory, right?¡± When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, she did not answer directly. She laughed and drank a few more times with Lu Yan before beginning to change the topic and talk about the relationship between the elemental elves and humans. Lu Yan was still somewhat interested in this. The two of them chatted. From his chat with the Elemental Elf Queen, Lu Yan learned that the elemental elves had come from behind the Void Gate. This made Lu Yan even more interested and he began to ask the Elemental Elf Queen something about what was behind the Void Gate. Lu Yan was still very interested in what was behind the Void Gate. The Elemental Elf Queen also tried her best to answer Lu Yan¡¯s question, allowing Lu Yan to understand more about the world behind the Void Gate. During this period, the Elemental Elf Queen kept pouring wine for Lu Yan. Lu Yan listened carefully and did not refuse. After the Elemental Elf Queen toasted him and had just won the individual competition, Lu Yan did not use his ability to force the wine out. His face gradually turned red. After eating a few more mouthfuls of food and burping, Lu Yan thought of the initial question. He looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why did you invite me over? There¡¯s no need to get me drunk first. Just say it.¡± The abnormal behavior of the Elemental Elf Queen made Lu Yan guess that the other party definitely wanted to get him drunk before talking. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen revealed an awkward expression. Then, she whispered, ¡°To be honest, I did have something to tell you when I invited you to the banquet.¡± Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to do this. You just have to tell me what¡¯s going on. As long as it¡¯s not something overboard, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Through his conversation with Lei Shuo just now, Lu Yan had already learned that although the elemental elves had formed an alliance with humans, the relationship between the elemental elves and the various countries was different. Among them, the Elemental Elf Queen had the best relationship with the Eagle Country. Her relationship with the Dragon Country could only be considered medium. If he could increase his relationship with the elemental elves, it would also be beneficial to the Dragon Country. Now that the other party had a favor to ask of him, Lu Yan naturally felt happy to help. This could naturally deepen the relationship between the two sides. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, a shy expression appeared on Avril¡¯s face, and her expression became nervous. At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze also landed on Lu Yan, and the expression on her face became somewhat nervous. Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen, Lu Yan¡¯s expression also became solemn. It seemed that this matter should not be easy. Otherwise, the Elemental Elf Queen would not have revealed such a solemn expression. The Elemental Elf Queen watched. Then, her gaze swept across Avril at the side and she took a deep breath. ¡°Lu Yan, this matter is somewhat difficult to talk about, but other than you, I really can¡¯t find anyone suitable. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°If you can agree to this, I guarantee that the elemental elves will always be your backing in the future. As long as you need it, the elemental elves can listen to your orders.¡± ¡°Also, as long as you want the resources of the elemental elves, I can give them to you without holding back!¡± Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect the Elemental Elf Queen in front of him to say such words at all. The elemental elves would become his eternal backing? They would not hold back any resources? What was going on? Had the elemental elves encountered a genocide? They seemed to be able to use everything they had to get him to help. ¡°Uh, Your Majesty, what exactly is it? I might not be able to help you.¡± Lu Yan said somewhat guiltily. The Elemental Elf Queen shook her head and looked at Lu Yan in front of her with a firm expression. ¡°No, you can definitely help. Lu Yan, can you marry Avril?¡± Chapter 504 - 504 DI1316 504 DI1316 Lu Yan had just raised the wine glass in his hand and heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words when the smile on his face directly froze. From the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression just now, Lu Yan could already guess that the matter the Elemental Elf Queen asked for help would definitely be very troublesome. However, no matter how Lu Yan thought about it, he did not expect the Elemental Elf Queen to say such a thing. Marry¡­ Marry Avril? Lu Yan looked at Avril at the side and saw her shy expression. Lu Yan was somewhat stunned. What was going on? The Elemental Elf Queen had spent so much effort just to let him marry her daughter, Avril? ¡°Ah? Your Majesty, what did you say?¡± Lu Yan looked at the Elemental Elf Queen in front of him and did not know what to say. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan with an awkward expression. After all, it was still somewhat embarrassing to say such a thing to Lu Yan. However, for Avril¡¯s sake, the Elemental Elf Queen could only force herself to continue, ¡°Lu Yan, I know that it¡¯s somewhat difficult for you to suddenly accept this, but we have no choice, so we came to beg you. Otherwise, Avril won¡¯t be able to live past this year.¡± Lu Yan was even more stunned when he heard this. What was going on? If he did not marry Avril, she would not be able to live past this year? Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen in front of him, Lu Yan scratched his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m really confused.¡± Looking at Lu Yan in front of her, the Elemental Elf Queen whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. There¡¯s something wrong with Avril¡¯s body now. You have to marry her to resolve it. Otherwise, Avril won¡¯t live past this year.¡± Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Lu Yan¡¯s expression became somewhat strange. Why did these words sound somewhat familiar? Could it be that Avril had contracted some illness and needed to resolve it by doing that? Was that why they came to look for him? It was a little too exaggerated. ¡°Uh, I have to marry Avril to resolve it? Your Majesty, forgive me for being blunt, but I really don¡¯t know what kind of thing can have such an effect.¡± The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. These words were indeed a little too exaggerated. At the side, Avril¡¯s face became even redder. Looking at Lu Yan¡¯s shy face, she felt her entire body heat up. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, to be honest, there¡¯s actually a problem with Avril¡¯s cultivation strength.¡± ¡°At that time, our elemental elves found the ruins of the Elf Goddess in the world behind the Void Gate. Because of this, we were chased and were forced to escape here. ¡°I discovered a power inheritance related to the Elf Goddess in that ruin, so I got Avril to inherit it.¡± ¡°However, who knew that there was a problem with this strength inheritance? It was not completed. It suddenly erupted when Avril reached adulthood and directly endangered Avril¡¯s life. ¡°The only way to save Avril¡¯s life is for her to fuse with someone from a foreign race.¡± ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t suffer. After you fuse with Avril, a portion of Avril¡¯s inheritance power will also be given to you.¡± Hearing her mother speak so explicitly, Avril¡¯s face became even redder. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be more tactful? Why did she even use the word ¡°fuse¡±? When Lu Yan heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, his expression became even stranger. Divine Dragon Goddess Technique? Lu Yan then said, ¡°Um, why me?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen had also said that the fusion only required someone from a foreign race. Then why did it have to be him? The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan in front of her and thought for a moment before feeling that it was better to be honest. ¡°It¡¯s like this. After learning about Avril¡¯s situation, I felt that humans are still relatively good. Therefore, I came to this global university exchange competition to find a suitable candidate.¡± ¡°Avril has taken a fancy to you and you¡¯ve also won first place in the individual competition. Of course, the most important thing is that Avril has fallen in love with you.¡± At the side, Avril¡¯s face was so red that it seemed like it was about to bleed. She looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and was somewhat uneasy. Why did her mother tell him all of this? It was really embarrassing! Lu Yan was stunned and did not know what to say for a moment. The other party had taken a fancy to him? After marrying Avril, not to mention her appearance, just the portion of the inheritance of the Elf Goddess and the support of the elemental elves would definitely be very profitable for Lu Yan. However, Lu Yan did not directly agree. It was not that Lu Yan was playing hard to get, but Lu Yan still found it somewhat difficult to accept such a thing the first time they met. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the silent Lu Yan and felt that he was thinking. At the side, Avril¡¯s mood became tense, and her mind was somewhat chaotic. It was unknown what she was thinking. However, Lu Yan did not speak for a long time, making Avril¡¯s face turn somewhat pale. At this moment, Avril thought of many things, and her expression became even uglier. The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression also became somewhat ugly. She looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°What else could you possibly be thinking about in this situation? Could it be that you think you¡¯re suffering a loss?¡± When Lu Yan heard this, he revealed an awkward smile and looked at the Elemental Elf Queen. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I have to ask my elders for their opinion on this matter. I need to ask Master.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression softened. She looked at Lu Yan and nodded. ¡°I know the customs of you humans. We indeed have to seek the opinion of our elders for this kind of thing. Then give me an answer tomorrow night. How about that?¡± At the side, Avril¡¯s expression softened a lot when she heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, and the thoughts in her mind eased a lot. Next, the Elemental Elf Queen and Lu Yan continued to eat, but both sides did not care much about this. After a simple meal, Lu Yan bade farewell to the Elemental Elf Queen. Both sides had their own thoughts and returned to their separate manors. After returning to the manor, Lu Yan discovered that Lei Shuo and the others were still in the hall on the first floor. All kinds of food and wine were in the hall. Lei Shuo and the others were having a good time. Seeing Lu Yan return, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re back. I originally prepared the celebration banquet for the champion of the individual competition for you, but the main character was not around. Fortunately, you returned quickly. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± A person looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lei Shuo and Zhao Yuheng also looked at Lu Yan with smiles. Lu Yan smiled and nodded. Then, he joined the banquet in front of him. The entire banquet lasted until ten at night. There was still a competition tomorrow, so this was the end of it. Everyone began to return to their rooms to rest. Lei Shuo gave Lu Yan a look and got Lu Yan to follow him to his room. After closing the door, Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan curiously and asked, ¡°Good disciple, why did the Elemental Elf Queen ask you to go over? There must be something, right?¡± Lei Shuo was also very curious about the Elemental Elf Queen inviting Lu Yan. If it was another human faction, Lei Shuo would not be surprised. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s performance today was really too powerful. There were definitely many factions that wanted to rope Lu Yan in. However, there was really no need for the elemental elves to do this. Therefore, the Elemental Elf Queen must have invited Lu Yan for something else. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo in front of him and thought for a moment before telling the other party what had just happened. After all, this matter was really too sudden. Lu Yan still wanted Lei Shuo to help think about it. After hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Lei Shuo suddenly slapped Lu Yan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s there to think about? You even came back to discuss it with me! What¡¯s there to discuss? You should have directly agreed at that time. Why are you still thinking about it when you were so lucky to have such a thing fall into your lap? Are you crazy?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan with a very excited expression, as if there was a million yuan land in front of Lu Yan and Lu Yan was not picking it up. Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and was somewhat speechless. Then, he said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t this not good? Yuna and I¡­¡± Lei Shuo also fell silent when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words. As an old virgin, he was suddenly at a loss of words. However, Lei Shuo then looked up at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, this is not a peaceful time. Humans are constantly sacrificing themselves. ¡°Under such circumstances, it¡¯s naturally better to have more chances of reproduction.¡± ¡°Especially super experts. It¡¯s even more important for genes to be passed down. With your potential, believe me, as long as you¡¯re willing, the higher-ups will even help you find various women to let you carry out the bloodline inheritance.¡± ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need to go against this in your heart. Moreover, if you marry the elemental elf princess, it will definitely improve their relationship with us humans. It¡¯s a disguised contribution to humans.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, for the sake of humans, just go along with it.¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo in front of him, his expression slightly speechless. However, Lu Yan naturally had his considerations. In this chaotic world, how could he care about anything else? His strength could also be said to be relatively weak in such a world. To be able to increase his strength, he naturally had to fight for it. Previously, when he faced the thing that occupied Wang Lei¡¯s body, Lu Yan felt a huge pressure. Moreover, the phantom door was becoming more and more unstable. It was definitely very dangerous behind. He had to increase his strength faster. Only then could he protect himself and the people he wanted to protect. Moreover, Lu Yan asked himself, did he not have any thoughts about Avril at all? Of course he did! Any man would probably not be indifferent after seeing Avril. Thinking of this, Lu Yan had already made a decision. Looking at Lu Yan, Lei Shuo smiled and nodded. ¡°I believe you already have an answer in your heart. Alright, go back and rest first. Although there¡¯s no competition tomorrow, you still have to rest early.¡± Lu Yan was stunned for a moment when he heard this. ¡°There¡¯s no competition tomorrow? Isn¡¯t there the team competition?¡± Lei Shuo said, ¡°I just received news from the organizer that there will be an auction tomorrow and the competition will continue the day after tomorrow. I wonder why.¡± ¡°Auction?¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows, somewhat puzzled as to why there was suddenly an auction. Seeing this, Lei Shuo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s always an auction in the global university exchange competition. However, in the past, the auction was only held after the end. I wonder why it was brought forward this time.¡± Lu Yan nodded. It was not a bad choice for him to rest for a day tomorrow. After saying a few more words to Lei Shuo, Lu Yan directly left and went upstairs to rest in his room. At this moment, in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s room, Zhao Yuheng was sitting at the table. She looked at a red wine bottle on the table and bit her lip lightly. However, in the end, Zhao Yuheng only sighed softly and directly stood up to go to the bathroom. Chapter 505 - 505 S Level Divine Item! 505 S Level Divine Item! The entire night was silent. The next morning, Lu Yan first completed the daily mission before washing up briefly. After changing his clothes, Lu Yan left the room and went downstairs. When he arrived at the hall on the first floor, everyone had already gathered. In the past, the auction began after the global university exchange competition ended, so basically no participants participated. However, now that the auction had been brought forward, Lu Yan and the other participants could also participate. This could also be considered an opportunity to broaden their horizons. Basically, everyone would participate. Moreover, if they could get something to increase their strength at the auction, it was also quite good. After everyone gathered, Lei Shuo began to lead everyone towards the venue of the auction, prepared to participate in this auction. Soon, everyone arrived at the place to participate in the auction. It was a special auction house in the royal manor. After entering, Lu Yan discovered that the space inside was very large and could accommodate many people. This was very novel to Lu Yan. After all, this was the first time he had entered an auction. The entire auction hall was very big. There were spinning seats around, allowing everyone to clearly see the auction platform in the center. At this moment, on the auction platform, the host was already adjusting the equipment. Many people also entered one after another and went to their seats inside. A lot of them had already come more than once and were familiar with this place. Just as Lei Shuo was about to bring Lu Yan and the others in, a waiter walked over. ¡°Mr. Lei Shuo, Mr. Lu Yan, and Miss Zhao Yuheng, there¡¯s a VIP room for you here. Do you need it?¡± There were VIP rooms in this auction house, but there were not many. However, Lu Yan was the champion of the individual competition and naturally could have a VIP room. The VIP room usually accommodated four to five people. Lei Shuo would definitely be able to go. Zhao Yuheng was in the top ten and could also enter. The others were not qualified. Of course, there were also people who chose to sit together and did not choose the VIP room, so this waiter came to ask. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze flickered slightly before landing on Lei Shuo in front of him. Before Lei Shuo could speak, the other team members at the side smiled and said, ¡°Principal, bring Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng over. It¡¯s a waste not to use the VIP room. You have to experience it. Experience it for us.¡± Lei Shuo shook his head when he heard this and knew that they did not want to make things difficult for him. However, they naturally had to go to the VIP room. Lei Shuo nodded at the waiter in front of him. ¡°Alright, find someone to find a place for them.¡± The waiter looked at the other team members and nodded slightly. He quickly called his companions over. Then, he brought Lei Shuo, Lu Yan, and Zhao Yuheng to the VIP room. Soon, Lu Yan and the others were brought to a VIP room. Lu Yan looked up and saw that the room sign was No. 2. It was not bad for the champion of the individual competition to be given VIP room 2. The people in the VIP room 1 should be members of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here. If you need anything, just press the call button inside.¡± The waiter looked at Lei Shuo and the other two in front of him and whispered. Hearing the waiter¡¯s words, Lei Shuo nodded slightly. Then, this waiter directly left. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how the VIP room is. I haven¡¯t entered the VIP room before.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng and smiled. Previously, Lei Shuo had also led a team to participate once, but the performance of the Golden Corner Academy was not satisfactory that time. This was really the first time he had entered this VIP room. Opening the door of the VIP room, Lu Yan saw that it was dazzling inside and that the various facilities were very complete. In the middle was a large sofa. The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite fruit plates and desserts. However, after Lu Yan and the others entered, they suddenly discovered a person sitting on the sofa. Seeing Lu Yan and the others enter, the person on the sofa stood up and welcomed Lu Yan and the others with a smile. Lu Yan focused and saw that the person who stood up from the sofa was actually Elise. The princess of Eagle Country and the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church! Elise arrived in front of Lei Shuo and smiled. ¡°Uncle Lei Shuo, you don¡¯t mind if I watch the auction here, right?¡± Lei Shuo was stunned for a moment before glancing at Lu Yan at the side and saying with a smile, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m very happy that you came.¡± The smile on Elise¡¯s face widened. Then, she looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Lu Yan, congratulations on becoming the champion of the individual competition. You¡¯re a first-year student who won the individual competition. You¡¯ve created history in the global university exchange competition.¡± Lu Yan also smiled when he heard this. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Sit down. You young people chat more. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s good in this auction first.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Elise and the others and smiled. Then, they arrived at the sofa. Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng also sat down. Elise pointed at a small screen in front of each sofa table and said, ¡°You can check today¡¯s auction items here to understand in advance. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no news of the three most valuable items. We have to wait for the host to announce it. They want to give people a mysterious feeling.¡± Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a princess but even you don¡¯t know?¡± This auction was organized by the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family. As the princess of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family, Elise definitely knew about these three final items. Elise blinked when she heard this and looked at Lu Yan playfully. ¡°I naturally know, but I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Lu Yan smiled and shook his head. Then, his gaze landed on the small screen in front of him. After opening the screen, Lu Yan saw a list of items from this auction. Of course, the first three were grayed out question marks and could not be checked. It could arouse people¡¯s curiosity and could also be considered a small trick of the auction. Lu Yan looked at it seriously. If there was anything good, he would definitely buy it. At the side, Zhao Yuheng looked at Lu Yan and Elise joking in front of her, her expression somewhat sad. Facing Elise, Zhao Yuheng still felt slightly inferior. However, looking at Lu Yan¡¯s figure, Zhao Yuheng revealed a firm expression. She already did not have any thoughts about love, but because of Lu Yan, she was tempted. In her life, Lu Yan was probably the only person who could move her heart. In that case, she definitely had to fight for it. Moreover, Lu Yan and Elise didn¡¯t really have anything going on. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the screen in front of him, and his eyes lit up. He saw an item he was looking forward to very much. [S level divine item, Twin Shadow Demon Eyes] Chapter 506 - 506 S Rank Lot, Dragon Essence! 506 S Rank Lot, Dragon Essence! An S level divine item? Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on an item introduction on the screen, and his expression changed slightly. [S level divine item, Twin Shadow Demon Eyes] [Effect: After using it, you will obtain demon eyes. The specific effect will be revealed after obtaining it. Special reminder, this item has a certain repulsion. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s used by someone with dark power. Otherwise, there might be a backlash.] The effect of the introduction was very simple. After using it, one would obtain demon eyes, but the exact effect was unknown. Lu Yan thought that there would be a detailed introduction to every item. He did not expect it to only be an introduction. Looking at Elise at the side, Lu Yan whispered, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s going on with this S level divine item? Why is there only one introduction? I saw that the other items have detailed introductions.¡± When Elise heard this, her eyes flickered slightly as she looked at Lu Yan. Then, she moved her body and arrived beside Lu Yan. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± As she spoke, Elise leaned over slightly and her gaze landed on the screen on the table in front of Lu Yan. Elise sat very close to him, and a fragrance wafted over, making Lu Yan¡¯s body tighten. Elise¡¯s arm vaguely touched Lu Yan, making Lu Yan feel somewhat strange. ¡°Oh, this. This Twin Shadow Demon Eyes is a divine item. Moreover, no one has used it before, so the effect is unknown. However, according to the difficulty of obtaining it and the power contained in it, it can be classified as a divine item.¡± ¡°From the name, it should be able to increase your ocular abilities. This ability should be quite popular. If you want it, you have to prepare more energy coins.¡± Looking at Lu Yan, Elise whispered. Generally speaking, items of this level would not be traded with energy coins and would only be exchanged with items. However, the auction this time was brought forward. Most of the people here were participants of the competition, so they only used energy coins to bid. This was to give the participants more opportunities to bid. Moreover, it was said that some dignitaries of the Eagle Country wanted to participate, but they were all rejected by the royal family. Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Lu Yan nodded slightly. He still had a lot of energy coins. Moreover, his master, Lei Shuo, was beside him. Even if he did not have enough, he could still borrow some. Elise looked at Lu Yan and continued, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t have enough money, I can support you a little. Just treat it as a gesture for our friendship.¡± Lu Yan was slightly stunned. Then, he looked at Elise¡¯s sincere expression and nodded slightly. However, he did not take it to heart. With his master, Lei Shuo, by his side, he would not be reduced to borrowing money from Elise. Then, Elise and Lu Yan chatted with smiles and said a few words to Zhao Yuheng from time to time, making the originally awkward atmosphere somewhat harmonious. After Elise chatted happily, Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng had a lot of understanding of Eagle Country. Soon, the auction began. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the host arrived at the auction platform. ¡°Everyone, welcome to this auction. I believe everyone knows that this auction is different from the past. The entire auction will be carried out with the trading of energy coins. Everyone, now, let us continue with the auction. Without further ado, we¡¯ll directly go to the first item!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the first item also arrived on the stage. A+ level spiritual material. Lu Yan did not expect the first item to be an A+ level spiritual material. After all, back in Tiannan City, A level spiritual materials were very rare. However, here, A+ level spiritual materials were only the lowest level items. Everyone started fighting for this first item. After all, even A+ level items were basically bartered outside or could only be exchanged with credits and military points. If one were to use energy coins, the price would be very high. Now, in this auction, the starting price of this A+ level item was actually only 10,000 energy coins. If they could snatch it, they would benefit! Many participants made a move and began to bid. Soon, the price increased to 100,000 energy coins. At this point, the price wouldn¡¯t go any higher. After all, although 100,000 energy coins was not a lot for good contestants like Song Qingge, there was no need. The participants of the other factions did not have much energy coins, so they did not bid too much. Soon, this auction ended. The final transaction price was 110,000 energy coins. The following auction items also attracted competition from all sides. After all, the starting price of this auction was still very low. One of the top-grade A+ level items even caused an intense competition between two people. They even got angry from fighting over it. In the end, it was sold at a price that far exceeded this item. It was equivalent to the auction making a profit. Lu Yan did not make any bids for these items because there was nothing he needed. Soon, the S level items began to appear. Basically, everyone was tempted by such an S level item. Moreover, they would not care about the price when bidding. After all, items of this level were basically priceless. As long as it was not too exaggerated, it was already good for them to be able to buy it. The price of the first two items soared to more than 20 million energy coins. However, one was a light-type item, and the other was an S level mechanical skill book. Both were not what Lu Yan needed. However, soon, a new S level item was sent to the auction table and attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone, this item is a general item that everyone can use. It¡¯s a dragon essence that can increase your four attributes. After consuming it, it can increase your various attributes by 20 points. The starting price is 10 million energy coins. Now, the auction for it begins!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the entire auction venue was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s emotions became fervent. ¡°15 million!¡± ¡°18 million!¡± All kinds of bids sounded one after another. Everyone competed crazily for this dragon essence. To be able to increase his four attributes by 20 points was simply a rare good thing. It was definitely impossible for him to buy it with energy crystals outside. Lu Yan looked at this item and raised his eyebrows slightly. Previously, when he checked, he had seen this dragon essence, but there was no detailed introduction. He did not expect it to be a good thing that could increase his various attributes by 20 points. To be honest, it was impossible for Lu Yan not to be tempted. Hearing the surrounding bidding, Lu Yan called out, ¡°25 million!¡± ¡°VIP Room 2, 25 million! 25 million going once! 25 million going twice!¡± ¡°36 million!¡± Another voice sounded, stunning everyone. They did not expect the bidding price to increase so quickly! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Not far away, Lei Shuo directly opened the auctioneer and entered a number. 50 million! Chapter 507 - 507 Effect of the Dragon Essence 507 Effect of the Dragon Essence ¡°50 million! Who¡¯s in VIP room 2? He¡¯s so rich.¡± ¡°I know. I saw Lu Yan, Lei Shuo, and the others enter. The person bidding should be Lu Yan.¡± ¡°What? Lu Yan? How can a first-year student like him have so many energy coins?¡± ¡°Lu Yan was previously the champion of the Dragon Country¡¯s new student exchange competition. Moreover, he¡¯s now the champion of the individual competition. Just the rewards are already a lot. He shouldn¡¯t lack energy coins.¡± The surrounding participants discussed. They did not expect VIP room 2 to directly increase the price to 50 million. However, after a short surprise, this price soared again. After all, everyone definitely wanted such a top-grade thing. In VIP room 2, Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo not far away and was touched. ¡°Thank you, Master, for helping me bid.¡± When Lei Shuo heard Lu Yan¡¯s words, he revealed an inexplicable expression. He looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, I saw that no one was bidding and it was about to be sold. That¡¯s why I helped you bid. If you want anything next, hurry up. Don¡¯t directly miss it.¡± The smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face froze. He looked at Lei Shuo and said, ¡°Master, you weren¡¯t going to pay for¡­¡± Before Lu Yan could finish, Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m going to pay for you? Don¡¯t you have a lot of energy coins? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking of relying on an old man like me?¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m the principal. Although you¡¯re my disciple, you can¡¯t use your position for personal gain.¡± As Lei Shuo spoke, he looked vaguely at Elise at the side. Seeing the rich woman by Lu Yan¡¯s side, Lei Shuo felt that there was no need for him to get involved. Although Lei Shuo had never had a partner, he still had good judgment after so many years. He could tell that Elise¡¯s attitude towards Lu Yan was somewhat romantic. This kid was really lucky with women. Not only had the elemental elf princess taken a fancy to him, but even the princess of the Eagle Country and the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church was interested in him. Lu Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward when he heard this. However, as Lei Shuo had said, he still yearned for this dragon essence. Or rather, everyone in the entire auction hall coveted this dragon essence very much. After all, this was a top-grade item that could increase 20 attributes. Soon, the auction price of this dragon essence soared to 80 million energy coins. Many participating students also started bidding. If they could obtain this dragon essence, not only could they increase his strength, but they could also perform better in the following team competition. Therefore, the price of this dragon essence also quickly advanced by leaps and bounds and quickly reached 90 million energy coins. At this moment, although there were also bids, they were much fewer. After all, most of the people in this auction were participants. Although this dragon essence was top-grade, they did not have a lot of energy coins to bid with. At this moment, Lu Yan also felt somewhat awkward. He could take out 90 million energy coins. However, the finale item had yet to be released. Lu Yan still wanted to take a look. ¡°90 million going once! 90 million going twice!¡± The auction host outside had already begun the final bidding. If no one continued to bid, the other party would be able to obtain it with 90 million. The other people in the auction house were somewhat unwilling, but they really could not fork out so much money. In VIP room 2, Elise¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yan. Then, she took the auctioneer and entered a number. ¡°VIP room 2, the bidding price is 100 million energy coins!¡± As the host¡¯s voice sounded, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on VIP Room 2. The person who had bid previously was Brady. He was very looking forward to this dragon essence. However, when he heard the 100 million bid from VIP Room 2, his face revealed a regretful expression. 100 million energy coins was already somewhat beyond his tolerance. After losing the individual competition this time, he would not obtain much resources and would have to consume more. Coupled with the fact that he had the bloodline power, the 20 points increase in his various four attributes was not too attractive to him. Lu Yan? Brady looked at VIP Room 2 and finally chose to give up. ¡°100 million energy coins once!¡± ¡°100 million energy coins twice!¡± ¡°Sold!¡± In the end, no one continued to bid. Lu Yan had successfully bid for this dragon essence. In the VIP room, Lu Yan looked at Elise at the side with a somewhat strange expression. He was about to say something when he was interrupted by Elise. ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re Uncle Lei Shuo¡¯s disciple. Take this as a greeting gift from me. If you really feel bad, have a meal with me tonight.¡± Seeing Elise smile, Lu Yan opened his mouth and finally nodded. This meeting gift was really expensive. He still had to give her face and have a meal with her. 100 million energy coins might already be a little too much for Lu Yan, but to Elise, it was only a small sum. Soon, the dragon essence that was won was sent in by the staff of the auction house. The entire dragon essence was a faint golden bead. There was a faint golden liquid slowly flowing inside, emitting a vigorous vitality. After putting down the dragon essence, the people sent over directly left without any hesitation. Elise looked at Lu Yan and whispered, ¡°Lu Yan, consume it quickly. Without special methods to preserve it, the effect of the dragon essence will be greatly reduced.¡± Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Lu Yan also nodded slightly. He directly picked up the dragon essence and swallowed it. A heat instantly surged from his stomach to his limbs and bones. Lu Yan felt that the strength of his body had clearly increased, and his mind had become stronger. Soon, Lu Yan opened his eyes, which were filled with energy. The effect of the dragon essence was very good. Lu Yan checked and saw that his four attributes had increased greatly. [Strength: 301] [Physique: 321] [Agility: 295] [Intelligence: 360] Other than his physique, the other three attributes had all broken through the 300 mark! As expected of an S level item. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the auction platform outside, looking forward to the last item. Now that this S level dragon essence had already appeared, the next items were basically S level items. Most of them were S level skill books, and many of them were limited level. They were basically unique. Soon, another new S level item arrived on the auction platform and attracted Lu Yan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Everyone who uses the power of lightning, you have to pay attention to the next item. Here comes the S level material, the Heart of Thunder!¡± As the host spoke, a glass cover was brought up, flickering with a large amount of lightning. Chapter 508 - 508 The Divine Item With the Starting Price of One! 508 The Divine Item With the Starting Price of One! Looking at the Thunder Heart on the auction platform, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Shuo at the side. This Thunder Heart was a lightning-type item that was compatible with Lei Shuo. However, to Lei Shuo, this thing no longer had much of an effect. Moreover, he probably did not care to compete with the juniors present for this Thunder Heart. Therefore, Lu Yan also dispelled the thought of buying it for Lei Shuo and giving it to him. The surrounding people participating in the auction were also very concerned about this Thunder Heart. They all bid, wanting to obtain this Thunder Heart. Soon, the price of the Thunder Heart exceeded 50 million. At this point, the increase had gotten very slow. In the end, this Thunder Heart was bought by Song Qingge for 70 million. Song Qingge revealed a happy expression. With this Thunder Heart, his strength could quickly increase a lot. After the Thunder Heart, more S level items were also sent up and quickly auctioned. ¡°S level item, Dragon Eye. After using it, it can increase the strength of a dragon pet. The starting price is 5 million energy coins¡­¡± ¡°S level item, Wind Surge Spring, is a top-grade wind-type item. After using it, wind-type power will become endless like a spring, greatly increasing its duration. The starting price is 8 million energy coins¡­¡± ¡°S level item, Fire God Crystal. It¡¯s a fire-type divine item from the Void Gate that¡¯s extremely difficult to obtain. After using it, it can greatly increase one¡¯s fire-type strength. Moreover, its attack has a fire-type burning effect. The starting price is 10 million energy coins!¡± Precious S level items began to appear on the auction platform, attracting everyone below the auction platform to bid crazily. As the items were auctioned off one after another, this auction began to end. At this moment, Lu Yan also discovered that many S level items came from behind the Void Gate. From the looks of it, the resources there were much richer than the resources here. No wonder humans kept sending people to explore the world behind the Void Gate. At this moment, an S level item attracted Lu Yan¡¯s attention. ¡°S level dark-type skill book, Shadow Bind. The skill effect can allow your shadow to restrain the enemy. Moreover, it¡¯s a growth-type skill that can increase the binding effect according to the increase in your strength. The starting price is 10 million energy coins. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± A shadow-type skill! Binding effect? He could use it with Shadow Pain. To Lu Yan, it was a good skill combination. It was both a dark-type skill and also a shadow-type skill. This was not very suitable for the other contestants. Therefore, after the auction began, only a few people actually auctioned it. The price also slowly increased without a huge increase. After the bidding price increased a few times, it only increased to about 20 million. Lu Yan thought for a moment and directly entered an auction price. ¡°40 million!¡± ¡°40 million energy coins. VIP room 2 is offering 40 million energy coins! 40 million energy coins once!¡± The host¡¯s voice sounded, stunning everyone around him. ¡°The price has increased to 40 million all of a sudden. Looks like Lu Yan from VIP Room 2 is determined to obtain this skill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Lu Yan uses dark power to begin with. It¡¯s only right for him to have thoughts about this skill. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to directly increase the price by so much. I feel that no one will bid for it even at 30 million.¡± The surrounding people also discussed. They did not expect Lu Yan to directly bid. However, some people¡¯s eyes flickered. Seeing that Lu Yan was so eager to bid for this shadow-type skill, they thought of something. For example, Lu Yan¡¯s hidden method of severely injuring the enemy¡¯s soul previously! Perhaps it was because this was a shadow-type secret skill? Of course, most people did not expect Lu Yan to have many shadows to use. They only guessed that Lu Yan had a shadow-type skill. In the future, when facing Lu Yan, they had to pay more attention to Lu Yan¡¯s shadows. Indeed, no one continued to bid for 40 million. This skill book was directly bought by Lu Yan and sent to VIP room 2. After Lu Yan obtained this S level skill book, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly learned it. [Shadow Bind: Activate your shadow and instantly restrain the other party. Increase the binding effect according to your strength.] [Note: It can have a combined effect with other shadow-type skills.] The introduction was very simple and the skill had not been upgraded. However, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that it could work with other shadow types. In this case, this Shadow Bind was very operable. In Lu Yan¡¯s hand, this Shadow Bind would unleash a better effect. Next, the auction continued. At the side, Zhao Yuheng also bought two things that caught her eye and spent all her energy coins. However, because both of them were S level items, Zhao Yuheng was also very happy since they could help her improve a lot. At this moment, the host in the arena got someone to bring up an item. His expression showed that he valued this item a lot. ¡°Everyone, the first finale item of the day has gone on stage. I guarantee that after everyone hears the effect, you will all feel that this trip was not in vain. Hearing the host¡¯s words in the arena, the surrounding people who participated in the auction became excited. Many people had heard that there would be three finale items in this auction. Many people were also here for these three finale items. When they heard this news, they were naturally very excited. ¡°I wonder what the finale item will be this time. I hope there¡¯s something I can use.¡± ¡°According to the situation in the past, the finale items are at least divine level items. They¡¯re all very precious, but it¡¯s really uncertain if they are suitable for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the auction price of the finale item is extremely high. Although we can use energy coins to auction it this time, it will probably also be an astronomical price. We basically have no hope of winning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re only here to take a look and see who can obtain it at what price in the end. We basically have no hope of obtaining the finale item.¡± The surrounding people participating in the auction discussed. Although they were very interested in the finale item, most of them knew very well that such a finale item was not something they could bid for. Soon, the host revealed the news of this finale item. ¡°Next is a divine level item, the Tree Spirit Heart. The starting price is 1 energy coin!¡± Chapter 509 - 509 The Use of the Tree Spirit Heart 509 The Use of the Tree Spirit Heart A divine level item! Tree Spirit Heart! Everyone present was stunned when they heard this name. A divine level item should be very difficult to obtain. This Tree Spirit Heart sounded like a plant-type item. Could it be for summoners? ¡°Everyone, the Tree Spirit Heart was obtained from behind the Void Gate. It cost Eagle Country an elite team to bring it out. Moreover, it contains extremely dense life force.¡± ¡°If you use it, as long as you don¡¯t die, you can recover from any serious injuries. Moreover, most importantly, it has an enhancement effect on plant-type creatures.¡± ¡°You can use it yourself to understand the exact effect. There¡¯s basically no introduction to the effect of divine level items. However, I guarantee that you will definitely not regret it!¡± Although many people in the surroundings did not know the exact effect of the Tree Spirit Heart, just the recovery effect of a serious injury was already tempting. After all, everyone needed such a life-saving thing. Moreover, the starting price was so low. It was not difficult to make a bid. Therefore, bids sounded one after another, quickly increasing the price of this Tree Spirit Heart. Soon, the price of the Tree Spirit Heart was raised to more than 30 million energy coins. In VIP room 2, Lu Yan looked at the Tree Spirit Heart on the auction platform, his eyes flickering slightly. This thing was also a universal top-grade item, but the final bidding price should be very high. Lu Yan wanted to wait a little longer. At this moment, a voice sounded, making everyone stunned. ¡°100 million energy coins!¡± It directly rose from more than 30 million energy coins to 100 million energy coins. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and discovered that the bidder was from VIP Room 3. ¡°I remember that VIP Room 3 belongs to the elves, right? I didn¡¯t expect them to actually bid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really unexpected. The elves should only have come to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect them to directly participate in the bidding.¡± ¡°Looks like this Tree Spirit Heart is relatively important to the elves. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to bid at this moment.¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. They did not expect the elves to choose to bid at this moment. However, the value of this Tree Spirit Heart was clearly not limited to this. The bidding did not stop and was still rising, quickly reaching 200 million. In VIP room 2, Lu Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat subtle. He did not expect the elves to compete for this Tree Spirit Heart. It seemed that this Tree Spirit Heart had another hidden effect. Otherwise, with the foundation of the elemental elves, there was no need for them to participate in such an auction. Many of the others also had the same thoughts as Lu Yan. They felt that this Tree Spirit Heart definitely had other uses, so they kept bidding to obtain this Tree Spirit Heart. ¡°Lu Yan, aren¡¯t you interested in this Tree Spirit Heart?¡± Elise looked at Lu Yan and asked softly. Then, she added, ¡°If you like it, I can also buy this Tree Spirit Heart for you.¡± Lu Yan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about this Tree Spirit Heart.¡± Lu Yan still did not want to owe Elise too much. At this moment, another bid sounded from outside. ¡°300 million energy coins!¡± As the host announced this bid, the surrounding people fell silent. No one expected this Tree Spirit Heart to directly soar to 300 million energy coins. Moreover, the bidder this time was still the elemental elves from VIP room 3. This time, the surroundings fell silent. Everyone could see the determination of the elemental elves and did not want to bid again. Moreover, not everyone could afford 300 million energy coins. At this moment, in VIP Room 3, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze landed on the Tree Spirit Heart on the auction platform, her eyes revealing a burning desire. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the Tree Spirit Heart here. It¡¯s really surprising. With this Tree Spirit Heart, you and Lu Yan¡­ will reduce your consumption and can even stimulate the bloodline power of the elemental elves. It¡¯s such a timely gift.¡± At the side, Avril¡¯s face heated up when she heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words. She bit her lip lightly and looked at the Tree Spirit Heart in the arena. She was also very tempted. Hearing that it could even help her partner activate the bloodline power of the elves after being used, it could be considered to be helping Lu Yan, right? At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen still did not know that her daughter was already thinking about Lu Yan. She watched as the host raised the auction hammer in his hand and clenched her fists. She also had energy coins. After all, she had already established diplomatic relations with humans. 300 million energy coins was nothing to the elemental elves. However, this could be considered her personal purchase. It was still somewhat hurtful for her to take out 300 million energy coins at once. ¡°300 million energy coins once! 300 million energy coins twice!¡± The host also did not expect the price to reach 300 million energy coins so quickly. Moreover, the bidder was an elemental elf. No one should continue bidding. Just as he was about to put down the bidding hammer in his hand, another bid appeared. ¡°350 million energy coins!¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment. They did not expect someone to bid 350 million energy coins! Then, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Gilbert. Gilbert looked at the Tree Spirit Heart in the arena, his eyes also revealing a burning desire. This thing was still very useful to him. Moreover, he had a secret technique that required the Tree Spirit Heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gilbert to also be interested in the Tree Spirit Heart. Is this thing so tempting?¡± ¡°Looks like there should be other hidden uses, but we don¡¯t know, so it¡¯s useless to bid for it.¡± ¡°Even if there is, we can¡¯t buy it. 350 million energy coins is too much!¡± Just as everyone was talking, another bid sounded from the host. ¡°500 million! 500 million energy coins! VIP room 3 bids 500 million energy coins!¡± The entire place was silent. Everyone could hear the willingness of the elemental elves to this Tree Spirit Heart, but they did not expect it to be so intense. The other party increased the price by another 150 million, directly increasing the price to 500 million. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Gilbert, but Gilbert pursed his lips and did not choose to continue bidding. He really could not compete with 500 million. Moreover, the elemental elves were clearly determined to obtain this Tree Spirit Heart. There was no need to continue competing. After three times, the elemental elves successfully won this Tree Spirit Heart. Soon, the next S level item was brought to the auction platform! Chapter 510 - 510 Rule Series Skill Book! 510 Rule Series Skill Book! There were a total of three finale items in this auction. They were all divine level items, but they were not presented consecutively. After the divine level item, Tree Spirit Heart, a few more S level items went onto the arena and began to be auctioned. After auctioning these S level items, under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, another divine level item appeared on the auction platform. ¡°Everyone, next is a new divine level item, a divine level skill. I believe everyone knows how top-grade the skills in the Rule Series are. ¡°This time, the divine skill I brought to everyone is Rule Absorption. It can absorb a skill or ability of the other party in battle for the user to use. However, there¡¯s a limit. You can learn it yourself after obtaining it.¡± ¡°The starting price this time is 100 million energy coins. Every bid needs to be increased by at least 10 million energy coins!¡± As soon as the auction host finished speaking, the surroundings were in an uproar. No one expected the second divine level item to be a Rule Series skill. ¡°Damn! A Rule Series skill! I really didn¡¯t expect such an item to appear in this auction! Moreover, it¡¯s an energy coin auction. Isn¡¯t this too impressive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to know that skills that can be included in the Rule Series are all heaven-defying. The most basic thing is that they can ignore any defense and directly work.¡± ¡°Rules: Absorption? It¡¯s indeed somewhat abnormal to be able to directly absorb one of the other party¡¯s skills for one¡¯s own use during the battle. The other party will have one less skill or ability, and you will have one more. It can be said to be extremely effective.¡± ¡°As expected of a Rule Series skill. The starting price directly reached 100 million energy coins. However, considering that this was a Rule Series skill, this starting price can be said to be somewhat low.¡± The surrounding people instantly exploded. They did not expect such an item to directly appear. It was simply too top-grade. It was much more impressive than the Tree Spirit Heart just now, making the surrounding people restless. ¡°110 million!¡± ¡°120 million!¡± ¡°150 million!¡± The bidding price also quickly soared and quickly exceeded 200 million energy coins. Moreover, it was still rising. In VIP room 2, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the items on the auction stage, and his eyes also revealed a strange expression. He did not expect the second final item to be a Rule Series skill book! Rule Absorption! He could use one of the other party¡¯s abilities for his own use, but he did not know if it was permanent. However, Lu Yan guessed that it should not be permanent. Otherwise, it would be too abnormal. The Eagle Country¡¯s royal family would not have taken it out to auction. However, even if it only lasted for a while, it was still very abnormal. Letting the other party have one less ability and yourself have one more ability would definitely have an unexpected effect in battle. At the side, Elise smiled and looked at Lu Yan as she whispered, ¡°Why? Are you interested in this skill book? I can support you and give you a billion energy coins to buy it.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Elise. As expected of the princess of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family, she was able to immediately offer a billion energy coins. However, Lu Yan guessed that Elise¡¯s wealth should be inferior to Irina¡¯s. After all, Irina had already begun to take charge of the Dawn Group, and Elise was only a princess now. Of course, if Elise inherited the throne of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family, it would be another story. Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled and shook his head at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t really need this skill book for now.¡± Although this Rule Absorption was very powerful and top-grade, it did not increase Lu Yan¡¯s strength by much. After all, he mainly relied on his own strength. Moreover, to be able to be auctioned by the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family, this skill should have a lot of restrictions. There was another finale item that should be the best. Lu Yan wanted to set his sights on the last item to be auctioned. Elise¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. She did not expect Lu Yan to not be too interested in this item. If Lu Yan needed it, she could completely lend Lu Yan a billion energy coins. This way, she could greatly improve her relationship with Lu Yan. However, the other party did not need it and so Elise did not say anything. There would definitely be more chances. At this moment, the bidding price for this Rule Absorption had already reached 350 million. Moreover, the price was still rising. To be honest, the Rule Series skills were all very powerful, but the effect of this Rule Absorption was really not as powerful as the other skills of the Rule Series. However, now, the surrounding people were all blinded by the Rule Series skill and were bidding crazily. However, it made sense. For a Rule Series skill to be auctioned with energy coins, everyone would definitely compete crazily. The bidding price quickly exceeded 500 million. At this moment, a new bid appeared. ¡°800 million! 800 million energy coins! VIP Room 6 bid 800 million energy coins!¡± As soon as the bid of 800 million energy coins appeared, the bidding that was still rising just now stopped. No one expected someone to directly bid 800 million energy coins! ¡°VIP room 6 had been so quiet. I didn¡¯t expect someone to directly bid 800 million energy coins. Who¡¯s the person inside?¡± ¡°They seem to be from the Tiger Country. I wonder who¡¯s bidding.¡± ¡°800 million energy coins. I wonder if anyone will continue to bid. Although it¡¯s very profitable to buy a Rule Series skill with energy coins, 800 million energy coins is still quite a lot.¡± The surrounding people discussed. They did not expect the price to directly reach 800 million. However, the price then fluctuated again and continued to rise. After all, it was a skill of the Rule Series. It was still somewhat crazy for it to be traded with energy coins. Usually, it was impossible for this Rule Series skill to be bought with energy coins. At the very least, it needed to be exchanged with items of the same level. Soon, the price soared to a billion energy coins. Moreover, it was still increasing. Many people still wanted to bid for it. At this moment, VIP Room 6 bid again. ¡°1.2 billion energy coins!¡± This time, no one continued to bid. After all, 1.2 billion energy coins was still a lot. Soon, this round of auction ended. Everyone¡¯s expressions were excited because the last item was coming. After a few more S level items were transferred, a new item was carried onto the auction platform. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the auction platform in front of them and they saw the last finale item. It was a crystal that emitted a scarlet light! Chapter 511 - 511 New Magic Treasure! 511 New Magic Treasure! Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the scarlet crystal, their eyes revealing confusion. What was this? It looked like an ordinary crystal that emitted a scarlet light. However, the scarlet light emitted by this crystal was somewhat strange. Just by looking at it, a strange feeling rose in one¡¯s body. This feeling was somewhat indescribable, giving off a relatively warm feeling, but there was also a strange feeling. The combination of the two felt very strange. However, to be able to go on stage as the last divine finale item, this scarlet crystal definitely had some different effects. Otherwise, it was impossible for it to be the last finale item. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the host of the auction platform, waiting for his detailed introduction of this scarlet red crystal. In VIP room 2, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this finale item. Lu Yan sensed a familiar smell from this scarlet crystal. After thinking carefully, Lu Yan was shocked. It was that treasure, the Eastern Emperor Bell! To be precise, it was the Eastern Emperor Bell fragment! This scarlet crystal was somewhat similar to the aura emitted by the Eastern Emperor Bell fragment. This shocked Lu Yan. It had to be known that just a fragment of the Eastern Emperor Bell had increased his defense by 10%. This kind of magic treasure was very exaggerated. If this scarlet crystal was also a magic treasure, he would definitely buy it with all his strength. This was because this scarlet crystal looked like a complete magic treasure. The effect of a complete magic treasure was definitely much better than a fragment. At the side, Elise looked at Lu Yan¡¯s expression, her eyes flickering slightly. ¡°Why? Lu Yan, are you interested in this crystal? ¡°I more or less know something about this crystal. It seems to have been obtained from behind the Void Gate, but I¡¯m not sure of the exact effect. I only know that my physique seems to have increased to a certain extent when I¡¯m close to this crystal.¡± Lu Yan was somewhat puzzled when he heard this. ¡°Not sure about the exact effect? Can¡¯t they appraise it?¡± Generally speaking, they definitely had to know something about such a divine level item. Why was their understanding so vague? Elise said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. In any case, I¡¯m not sure about the exact effect of this crystal. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have appeared in this auction.¡± Lu Yan nodded. This was good too. If the host could not say the exact effect, it would still be very beneficial when it was time for him to bid. At this moment, the host also began to introduce this scarlet crystal under the gazes of thousands of people. ¡°Everyone, in front of you now is a divine level item. ¡°However, the exact effect of this divine level item is unknown, and the method of using it is also unknown. Currently, what I know is that when one is close to this divine level item, the intelligence and strength of their four attributes will increase to a certain extent. ¡°According to the detection, the energy contained in this scarlet crystal is very powerful, far surpassing ordinary divine items. However, because the exact effect is unknown, it ended up being auctioned as the finale item this time. ¡°The starting price this time is 200 million energy coins!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the surrounding people were in an uproar. They did not expect this scarlet crystal to have no specific effect. Even without a specific effect, the starting price was actually 200 million energy coins! ¡°What¡¯s going on? The exact effect is unknown? I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s suitable for me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The host already said that this thing contains powerful energy, but he doesn¡¯t know the exact effect. That¡¯s why it is being auctioned. Otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t be auctioning it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? We don¡¯t even know the effect, so we definitely can¡¯t auction it rashly. Moreover, even the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family doesn¡¯t know the effect of this scarlet crystal. Even if we bid, it¡¯s probably unlikely for us to know the exact effect.¡± Everyone discussed one after another, feeling that there was no need to bid for this scarlet crystal. After all, an item with unknown effects could not be used even if it was auctioned. From the information he had obtained so far, being close to it could increase one¡¯s intelligence and strength. This did not seem to be very useful. Coupled with the fact that the starting price was 200 million energy coins, the surroundings directly fell silent and no one bid. The host had clearly expected this situation and was already prepared to stop the bidding. After all, this scarlet crystal was a little too exaggerated. There was basically no information. The host himself was somewhat surprised that it could be used as the finale item. However, at this moment, a bid sounded. ¡°210 million!¡± The other party had only increased the price by the lowest increment of ten million. It seemed that the other party probably wanted to bring it back to study and did not really want it. Lu Yan looked at the situation outside and directly bid without any hesitation. ¡°300 million! VIP room 2 is offering 300 million energy coins!¡± After a short daze, the host directly shouted excitedly. There was actually someone who was seriously bidding for it. It seemed that there was still hope for this item. ¡°VIP room 2? Isn¡¯t that Lu Yan and the others¡¯? Lu Yan needs it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, right? Why would Lu Yan need such a thing?¡± ¡°Lei Shuo is probably the one bidding. He probably wants to study it. After all, Lu Yan probably doesn¡¯t need it.¡± The surrounding people discussed. Most of them still thought that Lei Shuo was the one bidding. 300 million energy coins. A short silence. Seeing this, the host also began to hammer. However, after two times, another bid sounded. ¡°350 million energy coins!¡± 350 million energy coins! The surrounding people were all surprised. They did not expect another person to continue bidding at this moment. Could it be that they knew the effect of this scarlet crystal? However, everyone also knew very well that the people bidding probably wanted to bid to study this scarlet crystal because it was the finale item. Most of the people bidding were probably the teachers-in-charge. The bidding began to increase continuously, but the increase was not very big. Soon, the price reached 430 million. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect more people to bid. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan entered a number. ¡°600 million energy coins! VIP room 2 bid 600 million energy coins!¡± The auction hall fell into a short silence. No one continued to bid. It was not worth it to buy a scarlet crystal with an unknown effect. Soon, after three hammer strikes, Lu Yan bought this scarlet crystal. The scarlet crystal was quickly sent to VIP room 2 and handed to Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked at the scarlet crystal in front of him and a notification sounded. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining the magic treasure, Red Dragon Crystal. ¡® Chapter 512 - 512 Unsealing the Red Dragon Crystal! 512 Unsealing the Red Dragon Crystal! [Red Dragon Crystal (White Magic Treasure) (Complete) (Seal)] [Effect 1: Increases strength and intelligence attributes.] [Effect 2: ???] [Effect 3: ???] [With the highest level golden magic treasure, you can unseal all the effects.] The information of this scarlet crystal appeared in his mind. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. A white magic treasure? It seemed that magic treasures were also divided into levels. The white level was the lowest and the golden level was the highest. He wondered what the other levels were. It should completely mean that this Red Dragon Crystal was complete and not a fragment like the Eastern Emperor Bell fragment. The last ¡°seal¡± descriptor meant that this Red Dragon Crystal was sealed. Because it was sealed, the second and third effects could not be seen. No wonder Eagle Country did not know the exact effect of this Red Dragon Crystal. This unsealing condition should be mandatory. Only with the highest level golden magic treasure could one unseal it. Lu Yan frowned. Such a condition was really harsh. It was obvious that this high level golden magic treasure should be very difficult to obtain. ¡°How is it? Can you tell what this scarlet crystal is?¡± Elise¡¯s gaze landed on the scarlet crystal. Elise was still relatively surprised that Lu Yan had bought this scarlet crystal. After all, the practical effect of this thing was not that good. However, after Lu Yan bid, Elise thought that he knew something, so she asked. If Lu Yan really knew something, it meant that there would be a way to distinguish and identify such things in the future. Lu Yan shook his head when he heard Elise¡¯s words. ¡°This thing looks to be sealed. It requires certain conditions to be unsealed, so I can¡¯t detect the exact effect.¡± Although Elise had lent him money, it was not good for him to reveal the exact information of this Red Dragon Crystal. After all, it was not easy to explain such a thing. Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Elise¡¯s eyes revealed disappointment. She did not expect Lu Yan to be bidding to test it out. Lei Shuo, who was listening at the side, also shook his head when he heard this. Then, he retracted his attention. At this moment, Lu Yan reached out and grabbed the Red Dragon Crystal in front of him, prepared to put it away first. Ding¡­ the host has the fragment of the golden treasure, the Eastern Emperor Bell. It will automatically unlock the effect of the Red Dragon Crystal. ¡® Lu Yan was directly stunned for a moment. He did not expect the Eastern Emperor Bell to be the highest level golden magic treasure. Moreover, it was only a fragment, but it could already achieve the effect of unsealing the Red Dragon Crystal. Without any hesitation, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the Red Dragon Crystal in his hand again, and a string of information appeared. [Red Dragon Crystal (White Magic Treasure) (Complete)] [Effect 1: Increases strength and intelligence by 50.] [Effect 2: Increases strength and intelligence by 1%] [Effect 3: Increase self-healing ability.] Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. It turned out that Effect 1 had not been completely displayed just now. Now, the specific amount was revealed. To be honest, 50 points of strength and 50 points of intelligence were already a lot. Lu Yan checked. The increase in the strength and intelligence of the Red Dragon Crystal was directly reflected in his four attributes. However, the percentage increase was not reflected in his four attributes, but the increase was definitely there. Effect 2 increased his strength and intelligence by 1%. The percentage was not too high, but the effect would still be very good in the future. As for the self-healing ability of effect 3, he probably had to experience it to know the exact effect. Overall, the effect of this Red Dragon Crystal was still very good. It could be considered a very good magic treasure. However, it was definitely incomparable to the Eastern Emperor Bell. However, this was only a white magic treasure, but it already had such an effect, making Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flicker slightly. He did not expect a magic treasure to increase his strength so much. Moreover, he had never heard of a magic treasure increasing his strength before. Even his master did not know this news. From the current situation, the magic treasure should have only appeared recently. Moreover, they should all be from behind the Void Gate. In that case, there should be many good things behind the Void Gate. If there was a chance, he had to investigate. At this moment, the normal auction also ended and everyone began to leave. A service staff also came over to collect the bid amount for this auction. The bill was settled at the end of the auction. Lu Yan had spent hundreds of millions this time. Lu Yan did not have so many energy coins. He had borrowed money from Elise to pay for the dragon essence. However, Lu Yan did not have that much money for the Red Dragon Crystal. His gaze directly landed on Lei Shuo. ¡°Master, this Red Dragon Crystal¡­¡± Before Lu Yan could finish, Lei Shuo directly said, ¡°The auction is over. It¡¯s time for me to go. You juniors can chat more.¡± As he spoke, a bolt of lightning flashed and Lei Shuo¡¯s body directly disappeared from his spot. Lu Yan opened his mouth and his body froze on the spot. Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Yan turned around and saw Elise hand him a black diamond card. ¡°There¡¯s a billion in this card. Take it and use it first.¡± Elise looked at Lu Yan and smiled. Lu Yan smiled awkwardly and then received the card and handed it to the waiter at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return it to you.¡± Lu Yan looked at Elise and smiled. Elise smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s have a meal tonight first. It¡¯s really pleasant to chat with you, Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan nodded and stood up to leave with Zhao Yuheng. No wonder some people liked rich women so much. Who could refuse a diamond card? After this auction ended, he would rest first before carrying out the team competition tomorrow. In the following period of time, most participants would choose to rest. Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng directly returned to the manor first. Zhao Yuheng bought some things and could use them to increase her strength by a lot. Originally, the strength of the people who participated in the individual competition yesterday had roughly been displayed. However, after today¡¯s auction, the people who won some items might have increased their strength by a lot, making tomorrow¡¯s team competition more confusing. After Lu Yan returned to his room, he also prepared to rest. He still had to have a meal with Elise tonight and had to prepare. After all, the other party was the princess of Eagle Country and the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church. He definitely had to dress more formally. At this moment, a knock sounded on the door, making Lu Yan slightly stunned. At this moment, who would come looking for him? Opening the door, Lei Shuo was at the door. At this moment, he was also looking at Lu Yan with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Master?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and asked. Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for you outside. I think it¡¯s the female secretary of the King of the Eagle Country.¡± Chapter 513 - 513 Secretary Yales Roping In 513 Secretary Yale¡¯s Roping In The female secretary of the King of the Eagle Country? Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the female secretary of the King of the Eagle Country to come and find him. Moreover, why was Master Lei Shuo¡¯s expression so strange? He even deliberately emphasized the word ¡°female¡±. Lu Yan frowned and asked, ¡°The King of the Eagle Country shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me, right? Why did he suddenly get his female secretary to come and find me?¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan in front of him and said, ¡°Why are you asking me? I wanted to ask you. Perhaps it¡¯s because you got close to her daughter and were discovered. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry so much first. Hurry up and meet him.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then arrived at the reception room on the first floor according to Lei Shuo. After entering, Lu Yan knew why his master Lei Shuo looked at him strangely just now. This was because the figure of this female secretary of the King of the Eagle Country was really too hot. She was wearing a revealing evening gown and a high forked skirt. Coupled with her exquisite figure, Lu Yan did not know where to look. If not for the fact that he knew in advance that the woman in front of him was the secretary of the King of the Eagle Country, Lu Yan would have thought that someone had called a prostitute over. Seeing Lu Yan, the woman in front of him stood up, her chest trembling. She looked at Lu Yan with a smile and stretched out her right hand. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, we finally meet. It¡¯s our first time meeting. Please take care of me.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. The other party had even specially used Eastern etiquette to shake hands. It seemed that she was not here to cause trouble this time. ¡°Hello, why are you looking for me?¡± Lu Yan looked at the king¡¯s secretary of the Eagle Country in front of him and asked softly. Lu Yan was still somewhat unsure of the reason for the woman¡¯s visit. The female secretary in front of him smiled and said, ¡°My name is Yale. His Majesty sent me here. I have something to discuss with Mr. Lu Yan.¡± Hearing the female secretary¡¯s words in front of him, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and felt even stranger. Why would the King of the Eagle Country send his female secretary over? ¡°I wonder what you want to discuss?¡± Lu Yan looked at Secretary Yale in front of him and asked softly. Secretary Yale smiled and then waved her hand. A faint golden screen directly enveloped the entire living room. Lu Yan frowned when he saw this. This faint golden screen had basically isolated him from the outside world. Yale looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, please don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just to make our conversation more private.¡± Lu Yan nodded. Lei Shuo was outside. Lu Yan was not afraid of this secretary causing trouble. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡± Lu Yan looked at Secretary Yale in front of him and asked softly. Yale gestured for Lu Yan to sit down. Then, she took out a folder from her storage equipment and handed it to Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the folder in front of him and he discovered that it was a list of resources. There were various resource items listed on it. There were many varieties, and there were also a lot of them. Lu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. What did this mean? Secretary Yale looked at Lu Yan and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, as you can see, there¡¯s a resource list in front of you. If you need anything else, we can add it for you.¡± Lu Yan looked at Secretary Yale in front of him and said playfully, ¡°Are you trying to rope me in?¡± Secretary Yale nodded. ¡°I¡¯m under the Eagle Country¡¯s royal guards. I wonder if Mr. Lu Yan is interested in joining our supernumerary personnel?¡± ¡°This is the reward for the special supernumerary personnel. Moreover, the king personally said that Mr. Lu Yan can be given the captain title. At that time, Mr. Lu Yan can choose any three items from the Eagle Country¡¯s treasure vault. ¡°At the same time, Mr. Lu Yan, you don¡¯t have to give up too much freedom. You just have to help Eagle Country complete three missions a year. Moreover, we promise that no missions targeting Mr. Lu Yan¡¯s country will be sent to you.¡± Yale looked at Lu Yan with a smile. With such conditions, she did not believe that Lu Yan would not be tempted. The supernumerary positions of the Eagle Country¡¯s guards had always been the most attractive among the organizations that recruited talents from the various countries. It could not be helped. Money made the world go round! One could choose from an abundant selection of resources and there were very few missions in a year. Coupled with the fact that there wouldn¡¯t be any missions targeting one¡¯s country, there was simply no psychological burden. No one could refuse such superior conditions. Moreover, the Lu Yan in front of him had yet to grow up. Such temptation was probably even harder to resist. Every member of the national new student exchange competition this time would probably not be able to wait to agree to such an opportunity. Lu Yan pondered for a moment when he heard Secretary Yale¡¯s words. This Secretary Yale was indeed here to rope him in. Looking at the list of resources listed in the document in front of him, to be honest, Lu Yan was still somewhat tempted. With these resources, his strength could quickly increase a lot. Moreover, there were not many restrictions. However, after thinking carefully, Lu Yan still decided to refuse. It was a little too troublesome to work for the Eagle Country. Moreover, the Void Gate was unstable now and was a sensitive period. It was unknown what would happen in the future. Moreover, the relationship between the Dragon Country and the Eagle Country might not be very good. They might not give him missions related to his country, but at that time, it would really be hard to say. At that time, the situation would be uncertain. Thinking of this, Lu Yan shook his head slightly. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have any intention of joining an organization for the time being.¡± The smile on Secretary Yale¡¯s face froze. She did not expect Lu Yan to answer like this at all. He had no intention of joining an organization? Was there really someone who could resist such temptation? Secretary Yale looked at Lu Yan in front of him with a puzzled expression. However, she still said, ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you should consider it again. This¡­¡± Lu Yan directly interrupted her. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already decided. You don¡¯t have to force it.¡± Secretary Yale opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything. After all, Lu Yan had already clearly expressed his willingness. If she continued at this moment, she might cause the other party to dislike her. The gains would not make up for the losses. However, Secretary Yale then took out something again and handed it to Lu Yan. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, since you¡¯ve already made your decision, I won¡¯t ask for anything else. However, this is a gift from the King. Please accept it.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the King of the Eagle Country to rope him in to this extent. Just as Lu Yan was about to refuse, his gaze landed on the thing that was handed over and he paused for a moment. The words were reflected in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. Rule Series skill! Chapter 514 - 514 New Achievement Mission! 514 New Achievement Mission! Rule Series skill! Lu Yan was about to reject the other party when he saw the first few words and directly swallowed what he was going to say. A Rule Series skill book! The gift from the King of the Eagle Country was really generous. Lu Yan did not stand on ceremony and directly accepted it. After all, it was a Rule Series skill book. It would be a waste not to take it. ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from His Majesty the King, I¡¯ll directly accept it.¡± Lu Yan looked at Secretary Yale in front of him and chuckled. A smile also appeared on Yale¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, just accept it. If you consider joining us in the future, just contact me.¡± As she spoke, Yale gave Lu Yan a phone number. Lu Yan nodded and recorded the phone number. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Mr. Lu Yan. I hope you obtain a good result in the team competition tomorrow.¡± Secretary Yale looked at Lu Yan and whispered. Then, she closed the curtain and directly turned to leave. After Secretary Yale left, Lei Shuo walked in and asked Lu Yan, ¡°Why did she come to find you?¡± Lu Yan looked at Lei Shuo and told him what had just happened. Lei Shuo raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The King of the Eagle Country is still so generous. He actually gave you a Rule Series skill book. How exaggerated.¡± Lu Yan also nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to directly give me a Rule Series skill book.¡± However, Lei Shuo then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care too much about this Rule Series skill book. The effect of what can be given out is basically not very good.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and directly opened this Rule Series skill book. [Rule Deprivation] [Effect: After using it, you can deprive the other party of an ability, making it impossible for the other party to use it for a day. (You can specify the ability you¡¯ve seen or it could be a random ability.)] Looking at this Rule Series skill, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a good Rule Series skill.¡± Lu Yan handed this Rule Deprivation to Lei Shuo to take a look. Lei Shuo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed somewhat useless and can only deprive your opponent of one ability. Fortunately, you can specify the ability. That¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Lu Yan also nodded. It was indeed much better than nothing. ¡°Alright, go up and rest first. You still have to have a meal with Elise tonight. Go and prepare.¡± Lei Shuo looked at Lu Yan and said. Lu Yan nodded slightly when he heard Lei Shuo¡¯s words. Then, he directly headed upstairs. After returning to his room, Lu Yan took out the Rule Deprivation again. After thinking for a moment, he decided to learn it first. To be able to deprive the other party of an ability was actually very awesome and exciting. For example, if he directly deprived Brady or Gilbert of their transformation abilities, the other party¡¯s combat strength would decrease greatly. However, just as Lu Yan was about to learn this Rule Deprivation, a voice suddenly sounded. Ding¡­ detected that the host has obtained a low level Rule Series skill book. New achievement mission has been activated. After completing it, you can upgrade the low level Rule Series skill book to a high level Rule Series skill book. ¡® Lu Yan was stunned. He did not expect to have a new achievement mission. After completing it, he could also increase this Rule Series skill book to a high level Rule Series skill book. A high level Rule Series skill book? It seemed that there was also a difference between different Rule Series skills. The Rule Deprivation skill book could only be considered a low level Rule Series skill book. He really did not know how much it would increase after being upgraded to a high level Rule Series skill book. Then, Lu Yan began to pay attention to the achievement mission this time. [Achievement Mission: Top three of the team competition] [Host, please get into the top three in the team competition. Don¡¯t hesitate to use any methods.] [Mission Reward: 1,000 achievement points. Rule Series skill, Rule Deprivation, will be upgraded to a high level Rule Series skill book.] [Note: Obtaining first place in the team competition will give you a special reward.] Looking at the achievement mission this time, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. To be honest, the achievement mission this time was not very simple. It could even be said to be somewhat difficult. After all, the strongest famous universities in the world had gathered in this global university exchange competition. Although Lu Yan had won the individual competition, the results of the team competition might not be very good. After all, the team competition also depended on cooperation. Lu Yan could be considered to have been a special addition to the team. Other than Zhao Yuheng, he was not familiar with the other participating students, let alone cooperate well with them. However, even if he wanted to increase this Rule Series skill book, Rule Deprivation, to a high level Rule Skill Book, he still had to try his best to get into the top three. As for first place, Lu Yan really did not think about it. Soon, night fell. Lu Yan retracted his emotions and changed his clothes before directly leaving the manor and heading to the place he had agreed to meet Elise. Lu Yan also had a guess as to why Elise had asked to meet him. She was probably just like the King of the Eagle Country and wanted to rope him in. She could not possibly take a fancy to him. It was not a loss to go over and see if there were any benefits. Lu Yan¡¯s attitude towards others trying to rope him in had changed greatly. Previously, he was very vigilant. However, now, he felt that it was naturally best to obtain more benefits. Elise invited Lu Yan to the royal restaurant in the royal manor. This place was not open to the public. Even ordinary members of the royal family were not qualified to use it. Of course, as a princess, Elise was definitely able to use it. Although Elise was the only one who used this royal restaurant tonight, it was still brightly lit. The entire royal restaurant had started running. When Lu Yan arrived at the first floor, a maid welcomed him into a private room on the third floor. This private room was very big. Surrounded by glass windows, one could clearly see the scenery outside. Lu Yan saw Elise inside at first glance. Tonight, Elise was wearing a black low-cut dress, making her look very sexy. At this moment, she was sitting on a chair in boredom and crossing her legs inadvertently. Seeing Lu Yan, Elise¡¯s eyes also lit up. Then, she stood up and welcomed Lu Yan. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± Elise looked at Lu Yan and chuckled. Lu Yan nodded slightly and sat down under Elise¡¯s invitation. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you probably haven¡¯t tasted some of our specialties since you arrived in Eagle Country. Let me be the host today and guide you through them.¡± As Elise spoke, she clapped her hands and got the kitchen staff to prepare the dishes. Exquisite delicacies were quickly served and arrived at the dining table in front of Lu Yan and Elise. One could tell at a glance that they were all precious delicacies. They were all carefully cooked with high level demon meat. Just as Elise was letting Lu Yan taste it, a commotion suddenly sounded from outside. Chapter 515 - 515 Direct Attack 515 Direct Attack Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. Someone dared to cause trouble here? This was the royal restaurant. Moreover, the person using this royal restaurant tonight was Princess Elise. Just as he was thinking, a slap and a furious voice sounded from the first floor outside. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I, Charles, treat guests to a meal in the royal restaurant? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the heir of the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family.¡± Charles¡¯s voice sounded, making Lu Yan raise his eyebrows slightly. No wonder the other party was so arrogant. It was Charles. That was true. If not for Charles, the other party would probably have been directly taken away before they could even make a sound. ¡°Hurry up and get lost! Prepare the food to entertain my guests! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me so much, understand? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going upstairs?¡± As the commotion outside got closer and closer, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Charles was coming over. However, this was Elise¡¯s territory. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Elise, wanting to see how she would deal with this matter. Elise¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. It was not easy for her to invite Lu Yan today, but she did not expect this to happen. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. I¡¯ll go deal with it.¡± Elise said to Lu Yan and quickly headed out. As soon as she opened the door of the private room, Elise saw Charles coming up unobstructed. At this moment, Charles was furious. It seemed that he was about to attack. Beside him, a man from the Tiger Country was following and constantly dissuading Charles. However, the effect was clearly not good and did not affect Charles¡¯ actions much. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that this is the royal restaurant? Why are you shouting? What do you want?¡± Elise looked at the noisy Charles and berated angrily. Charles looked up at Elise above and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°I was wondering who was here to make these guys so disobedient. So it¡¯s my beloved sister. No wonder. ¡°Why? Sister, you¡¯re also free to come here for a meal today? However, there¡¯s no need to be so ostentatious when you¡¯re here for a meal, right? Isn¡¯t it a little too extravagant and wasteful to have the entire restaurant open just for you? ¡°Or have you long forgotten about Father¡¯s thriftiness?¡± Hearing Charles¡¯s words, Elise frowned even more. ¡°I¡¯m entertaining a guest here. You should have received the news, right?¡± There were only a few people who could use the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Restaurant. Therefore, once it was being used, the others would receive the news and would usually not use it. Other than the King of the Eagle Country, no one else was qualified to make Elise give up the right to use the royal restaurant. Therefore, Charles should have received the news. If he still wanted to come after receiving the news, he was purely here to cause trouble. Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Charles¡¯ expression froze. Then, he looked at Elise and said, ¡°Treating a guest? What guest can you invite that needs to use the royal restaurant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but Sister, there¡¯s no need to play house with your so-called friend in the royal restaurant, right?¡± Elise looked at Charles in front of her and directly said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m using the royal restaurant now. Go back first and don¡¯t disturb my esteemed guest here.¡± Charles¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He looked at Elise and mocked, ¡°Esteemed guest? Speaking of which, I¡¯m really curious. Who can you invite at this moment? Could it be Gilbert?¡± At this moment, the Tiger Country man said, ¡°As far as I know, Gilbert should be resting.¡± Charles added, ¡°Oh? That¡¯s strange. I wonder who he is if he can get my dear sister to invite him to the royal restaurant?¡± Looking at Charles, Elise did not want to continue arguing with him and directly said, ¡°I invited Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan? Charles¡¯ expression became even gloomier. ¡°Why did you invite Lu Yan?¡± This guy had brought him such humiliation, but now, he was invited to the royal restaurant. This was a humiliation for Charles. ¡°Why I invited Mr. Lu Yan doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡± Elise looked at Charles in front of her and her tone became more and more impatient. Charles smiled. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? Sister, your problem is my problem. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Lu Yan so late at night probably to rope him in, right? Tsk tsk tsk, don¡¯t tell me you want to use your body to rope him in?¡± A wisp of anger rose in Elise¡¯s eyes. Then, Elise suddenly waved her arm, and a large amount of obsidian spread out, directly heading towards Charles. Charles looked at the obsidian that was rushing towards him and frowned. A large number of flames surged out and directly enveloped the obsidian in front of him. Boom! The obsidian directly rushed over and almost pierced through Charles¡¯ shoulder. Charles dodged and the obsidian pierced through the wall behind him. ¡°Elise! How dare you attack here!¡± Charles looked at Elise in front of him and said angrily. Hearing Charles¡¯s words, Elise said disdainfully, ¡°So what if we tear this place down?¡± As she spoke, more obsidian spread out and directly spread towards Charles. Charles¡¯ expression became even uglier. He directly used the Strange Flame and the Strange Water to block these obsidian stones. The entire staircase was destroyed. At this moment, Charles was also in a sorry state and almost fell directly. The Tiger Country member at the side had long gone to the side. When he saw this scene, he also frowned. ¡°Alright! Just you wait! Elise! I¡¯ll definitely tell Father about this!¡± Charles looked at Elise above and wanted to say something, but in the end, he could not say anything. He directly left with the Tiger Country member. Elise looked at Charles and directly said, ¡°Clean this place up. I don¡¯t want the esteemed guest¡¯s mood to be affected when we come out later.¡± With that said, Elise directly turned around and left, returning to the room. The surrounding restaurant staff began to renovate, and the place was being repaired quickly. At this moment, outside, the eyes of the Tiger Country member beside Charles flickered. ¡°Your Highness Charles, I really didn¡¯t expect Princess Elise to directly attack you.¡± Charles said with an ugly expression, ¡°She¡¯s a lunatic to begin with. I¡¯ve long told you. Do you see it now?¡± The Tiger Country member nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Prince Charles, let¡¯s discuss our cooperation in my place next.¡± Charles¡¯s eyes flickered before he directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 516 - 516 Elises Cooperation, Team Competition Begins! 516 Elise¡¯s Cooperation, Team Competition Begins! Lu Yan did not wait long in the restaurant before Elise returned and arrived in front of Lu Yan. Elise looked at Lu Yan in front of her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Lu Yan.¡± Lu Yan smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yan was not too interested in Elise and Charles. This was not something he should get involved in. Elise looked at Lu Yan and continued to introduce the food. The atmosphere softened again. During the meal, Lu Yan and Elise chatted relatively happily and talked about the global university exchange competition. Then, Lu Yan also shifted the topic to the abnormal movements of the Void Gate previously, wanting to know more. Elise was somewhat surprised to hear Lu Yan¡¯s question. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, don¡¯t you know? We¡¯ve already fought a huge battle with the creatures behind the Void Gate. Our future state might not be ideal.¡± A huge battle? Lu Yan frowned and looked at Elise. ¡°Your Highness Elise, can you be more detailed?¡± Elise nodded when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure of the exact situation. I only know that the abnormal movements of the Void Gate this time and the appearance of spatial cracks everywhere are because of the dark-born behind the Void Gate. ¡°Other than strengthening our response to the cracks, the various countries have also sent a lot of forces into the Void Gate to fight. Now, the battle situation is basically stable. ¡°This news is all top-secret. Other than some top fourth-year students being involved, the news should be sealed. It¡¯s normal for Mr. Lu Yan not to know. I just thought Uncle Lei Shuo would tell you.¡± Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect humans to have already fought the creatures behind the Void Gate. No wonder spatial cracks had rarely appeared recently and had stabilized. It turned out that they had already fought. Thinking of Elise¡¯s words just now, Lu Yan frowned and asked, ¡°Your Highness Elise, do you mean that some fourth-year students also participated in this battle?¡± Elise nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The fourth-year students of the various countries can basically be considered quasi combat strength. They¡¯re also the future combat strength of the various countries. This is a good opportunity for them to test their skills. ¡°If they can survive on the battlefield, their growth will increase a lot. ¡°Of course, the mortality rate is also very high. I heard that the mortality rate of fourth-year students has reached about 30%.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s expression became solemn when he heard this. ¡°A mortality rate of about 30%?¡± Wasn¡¯t this death rate a little too high? It was simply shocking. Elise nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was also shocked when I heard about it back then, but it¡¯s helpless. That¡¯s the situation. The combatants of the various countries are relatively lacking. Fourth-year students have to quickly shoulder the mission of fighting. ¡°Although the mortality rate is very high, the students who survive will become the pillars of the various countries. Lu Yan nodded. This way, they would indeed grow very quickly. However, the price of growth was a little too heavy. Elise continued, ¡°Currently, although the dark-born have already been suppressed, no one knows when the next wave will erupt. Therefore, the various countries are strengthening their cooperation with some foreign races.¡± ¡°For example, the elemental elves who came to watch the competition this time and the dwarves. By the way, the five countries are also contacting the few foreign races now. I heard that the Tiger Country has already reached a cooperative relationship with the dragon race.¡± Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect the cooperation between the various countries and the foreign races to be to this extent. The Tiger Country had already reached a cooperative relationship with the dragon race. This could not help but make Lu Yan somewhat worried. As the relationship between the various countries and the other foreign races deepened, the relationship between the five countries might change. This change was very likely not positive. However, this was not something Lu Yan could control now. No matter what, the situation in the future would definitely become more and more complicated. It was best to increase his strength! Lu Yan and Elise chatted for a while more. Then, Lu Yan shifted the topic to the purpose of the invitation this time. Elise did not hide anything and directly revealed her goal. ¡°Cooperation?¡± Lu Yan was somewhat surprised when he heard Elise¡¯s words. He did not expect Elise to want to cooperate with him. ¡°Your Highness Elise, did you find the wrong person? I¡¯m only a first-year student. How am I worthy of your cooperation?¡± Elise smiled when she heard this. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, don¡¯t undervalue yourself. I¡¯m very good at judging people. It won¡¯t be long before you become an influential figure in the Dragon Country. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you should know a little about the current situation. To be honest, the relationship between the various countries is still unknown in the future. I hope to promote the relationship between Eagle Country and Dragon Country through cooperation with Mr. Lu Yan.¡± Looking at Lu Yan in front of her, Elise said very sincerely. She was somewhat uncertain about the current situation. The various countries and the foreign races had begun to increase their cooperation. Although they had a common enemy, the relationship between them was still unknown. Among the five countries, the country Elise wanted to be enemies with the least was the Dragon Country. However, from the current situation, her father seemed to have some thoughts about the Dragon Country. Elise wanted to plan ahead. She might not be able to change her father¡¯s decision, but through her relationship with Lu Yan, Elise wanted to find a way to ease the tension. In short, Elise had already placed Lu Yan on the national level. The others might find it somewhat crazy, but Elise trusted her judgment very much. Elise felt that Lu Yan would definitely be able to become a top figure of the Dragon Country. It was just a matter of time. Moreover, from Lu Yan¡¯s current performance, this time would not be long. Lu Yan nodded and the two sides briefly talked about the cooperation. Now that Lu Yan had yet to grow up and Elise was only the princess of Eagle Country, the cooperation between the two sides was destined to only be verbal. Chapter 517 - 517 Elises Cooperation, Team Competition Begins! (2) 517 Elise¡¯s Cooperation, Team Competition Begins! (2) However, no matter what, Elise and Lu Yan¡¯s discussion had laid the foundation for their future cooperation. Next, the two of them talked about something else. Overall, it was still relatively pleasant. Moreover, Elise had also promised Lu Yan a lot of resources, but she would only give them to him after the global university exchange meeting ended. After a simple meal, Lu Yan directly left. When he arrived outside, the damaged stairs had already been repaired. Lu Yan had also heard the commotion just now. Clearly, Charles had come here to cause trouble. However, it was unknown what Charle¡¯s goal was. Elise was clearly not afraid of Charles and could even be said to be somewhat suppressing him. Shaking his head, Lu Yan felt that this did not have much to do with him. He only needed to care about the team competition next. When he returned to the manor, the others had already rested. After Lu Yan washed up briefly, he directly rested. The next morning, after Lu Yan woke up and completed his daily mission, he prepared to go downstairs for breakfast and gather. The others were already gathered. Lei Shuo saw Lu Yan come down and greeted, ¡°Come quickly. It¡¯s almost breakfast. After eating, you can participate in the team competition.¡± Lu Yan nodded and then arrived at the hall on the first floor. The breakfast he ordered was quickly sent over. Everyone chatted as they ate. Lei Shuo looked at the expressions of the surrounding people and clearly knew their desire for the rewards of this team competition. ¡°Everyone should know very well that this team competition is very important. The school also values it more. ¡°In this team competition, as long as we can get into the top ten, each of us can obtain 30,000 credits and an S level item. ¡°If you can enter the top three, everyone can obtain 40,000 credits, two S level items, and two A level resources. ¡°If you¡¯re the runner-up, you can obtain 50,000 credits, three S level items, and an S level resource. ¡°If you can win the championship, the school will reward everyone with 80,000 credits, five S level items, and three S level resources. ¡°Moreover, according to the number of contributions, those who contribute more can obtain additional rewards.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, the surrounding people became excited. Such rewards could be said to be very generous. Of course, one had to enter the top ten to obtain them. If it were in the past, they might not have much confidence. However, now, with Lu Yan¡¯s performance in the individual competition, their confidence increased greatly. After all, Lu Yan had obtained first place in the individual competition. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s combat style was better suited to the team competition. Putting everything else aside, it should not be a big problem for him to enter the top ten. Thinking of this, they were somewhat excited. It was naturally a good thing to be confident. Lei Shuo also hoped that they could obtain a better ranking. After breakfast, everyone headed to the arena. It was still the arena from before, but compared to the first time they entered, they did not pay much attention. This time, when Lu Yan and the others entered the arena, they instantly felt many gazes from the surroundings. After all, the champion of the individual competition was in this team. Everyone was naturally paying a lot of attention. Zhao Yuheng and the others also sensed the gazes from the surroundings, their expressions somewhat strange. This was because they felt a lot of hostility from these gazes. After thinking for a moment, everyone knew that it was still because of Lu Yan. The champion of the individual competition had provoked many enemies. Putting everything else aside, Brady and the others would definitely be hostile to Lu Yan. It seemed that the team competition would not be easy. It had yet to begin, but there were already so many enemies. ¡°Look at Gilbert¡¯s team. They seem to be filled with hostility towards us. It feels as if they want to attack us in the next moment.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Lu Yan has attracted too much hatred in the individual competition. Let¡¯s see how the team competition goes later. I hope they don¡¯t put too many teams together. Otherwise, it will be very disadvantageous to us.¡± The others in the team discussed, but the overall situation was relatively positive. After all, with a first place of the individual competition in the team, their confidence was still greatly increased. The others, such as Gilbert, also received a lot of attention. ¡°Gilbert¡¯s aura has increased a lot. Looks like his strength also increased a lot in the past two days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brady¡¯s aura has also increased a lot. I can clearly sense that he probably obtained something to increase his strength through the auction or other channels.¡± ¡°The team competition should be even more exciting. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± The surrounding audience was also very expectant. The team competition this time should be very exciting. As everyone entered, it was time for the competition. The staff checked the arena one last time. The King and the Pope of Eagle Country had also arrived at the audience. The team competition was about to begin. The host quickly arrived at the arena and began to introduce the rules of the team competition. This team competition was a battle between the teams of the various universities. It was an elimination round for the 50 teams of the five countries. In the first round, half of the teams would be directly eliminated. Only 25 teams could enter the next round. ¡°Everyone, you should already know the rules of the team competition. Next is the elimination round of the first team competition. ¡°According to the previous rules, the team with the individual competition champion will carry out the first elimination round. ¡°Therefore, the teams that will fight the Golden Corner Academy of the Dragon Country will be drawn next. As soon as the host finished speaking, everyone exclaimed. As the champion of the individual competition, Lu Yan naturally received the most attention. Many of the surrounding audience also wanted to know the overall strength of Lu Yan¡¯s Golden Corner Academy team. Now that they could see Lu Yan¡¯s battle in the first battle, they were naturally very excited. ¡°I wonder who will fight Lu Yan and the others in the first competition. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the university team Brady, Gilbert, and the others are in, it will be interesting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Lu Yan has won the individual competition of the global exchange competition. I wonder how powerful his team is.¡± The surrounding people discussed one after another, looking forward to the results of the draw. The other participants were also somewhat on edge. After all, it was naturally best for them not to encounter Lu Yan. After all, although Lu Yan was only a first-year student, he had obtained the championship of the individual competition and was also very powerful. They were still somewhat afraid. The host did not make everyone wait for long. Soon, the results of the draw were out. ¡°Tiger Country¡¯s Wind Academy! The team Lu Yan¡¯s Golden Corner Academy will face next is the Tiger Country¡¯s Wind Academy!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the faces of everyone in a participating team not far away turned somewhat pale. They did not expect to directly face Lu Yan¡¯s Golden Corner Academy in the first round. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We have to face the Golden Corner Academy¡­ We¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the champion of the individual competition. We¡¯re probably in trouble.¡± The faces of the people from the Tiger Country¡¯s Wind Academy turned pale, feeling that they were about to lose. At this moment, a voice sounded in the team of the Wind Academy. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This is a team competition. I know a piece of news. This Lu Yan has never gotten used to his team at all. We might not lose.¡± Chapter 518 - 518 Team Competition Begins, Direct Reduction (1) 518 Team Competition Begins, Direct Reduction (1) Hearing this voice, everyone from the Wind Academy was slightly stunned. Then, their gazes landed on the person who spoke. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t they from the same school? How could they not have cooperated before?¡± Those who could participate in this global university exchange competition were basically all carefully selected by the various universities. Since there was a team competition, they definitely had to get used to each other. Lu Yan and the others did not cooperate? This sounded somewhat unlikely. It was even to the extent that because Lu Yan was a first-year student, he might have spent more time getting used to the others. The Wind Academy student who spoke said, ¡°I have news that the Golden Corner Academy was in a hurry to choose the candidates for this year¡¯s global university exchange. Lu Yan was chosen last and has never cooperated with anyone else at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look. They¡¯re still communicating with each other. They¡¯re definitely not familiar with each other.¡± Hearing this student of the Wind Academy, the gazes of the other Wind Academy students also shifted. They looked at the people of the Golden Corner Academy not far away, their eyes flickering slightly. Lu Yan was chatting with Zhao Yuheng and the others and indeed did not look very familiar with the other party. If he did not have the confidence, it was unlikely for the person who spoke to be so sure that Lu Yan had not cooperated with the others before. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t look familiar with them. Could it be that Lu Yan really hasn¡¯t cooperated with the others?¡± ¡°This Golden Corner Academy is really arrogant. It¡¯s already very exaggerated to let a first-year student participate, but they actually never let them cooperate before. How exaggerated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but this way, we will have a chance. Although Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is very powerful, this is a team competition after all and requires teamwork. If they don¡¯t cooperate, their combat strength will decrease a lot.¡± The entire team of the Wind Academy was excited. Their excitement was mixed with a trace of resentment. After all, although the lack of cooperation between Lu Yan and their team was an opportunity for them, it was also an insult to them. What did the Golden Corner Academy mean by this? Did they think they could beat up the other teams without cooperating beforehand? How arrogant!!! ¡°Since Lu Yan and the others never cooperated before, this is a very good opportunity for us. Everyone, you have to seize it and strive to win the first round!¡± The teacher-in-charge of the Wind Academy looked up at the Golden Corner Academy team in front of him and said. The surrounding Wind Academy participants agreed one after another, their hearts filled with endless confidence. On Lu Yan¡¯s side, he was indeed learning about their abilities from Zhao Yuheng and the others. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s ability was more suitable for the team competition to begin with. Their cooperation should be alright. ¡°Good luck, everyone.¡± Lu Yan looked at the people beside him and whispered. The surrounding participants of the Golden Corner Academy also looked at Lu Yan excitedly. In the beginning, they were indeed somewhat dissatisfied with Lu Yan. After all, the other party was a first-year student participating in the global university exchange competition. Moreover, he was the disciple of Principal Lei Shuo. It was inevitable for them to think that he had gotten in through the back door. However, Lu Yan¡¯s battle in the individual competition had proven his strength. The champion of the individual competition! Now, the others no longer had any hostility towards Lu Yan. Instead, they were excited to be able to fight alongside Lu Yan, the champion of the individual competition. The surrounding audience also looked at the arena seriously, waiting for the battle that was about to begin. Ten people from each team arrived at the two sides of the arena. ¡°The characteristics of the teams of the Dragon Country¡¯s Golden Corner Academy and the Tiger Country¡¯s Wind Academy are still very obvious. Their styles are clearly different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The team of the Golden Corner Academy has mages, archers, heavy soldiers, and summoners. The configuration is very balanced.¡± ¡°The Wind Academy is more extreme. Three heavy knights are in the front row. The remaining seven are all mages, archers, and assassins. They have high explosive power!¡± The people in the audience could clearly see the configuration of the two teams. Most of the audience still preferred the configuration of the Golden Corner Academy. After all, the configuration of the Golden Corner Academy was relatively balanced. Of course, many audience members also felt that the configuration of the Wind Academy was relatively fierce. The three front rows resisted the damage, and the back row all had high explosive power. They could quickly end the battle. ¡°The configuration of the Wind Academy is a little desperate. If they¡¯re suppressed by the Golden Corner Academy, the seven in the back will probably be quickly reduced.¡± ¡°Indeed. Moreover, judging from the ability Lu Yan displayed, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to hold on. It¡¯s probably somewhat difficult for the Wind Academy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. If the Wind Academy can instantly unleash the advantage of the team and reduce the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s team members, it¡¯s still not bad.¡± The people in the audience discussed one after another. They were looking forward to the battle between the two sides. The configuration of the Wind Academy was relatively extreme and required a lot of cooperation. If the three heavy knights could not withstand all the damage, the back row would easily be reduced. Moreover, the other party¡¯s Golden Corner Academy had Lu Yan. A large number of undead creatures would probably make it very troublesome for the people of the Wind Academy. As the competition countdown entered the last five seconds, the surrounding audience held their breaths, looking forward to the battle that was about to begin. Lu Yan looked at the people from the Wind Academy in front of him and said, ¡°When the battle begins later, I¡¯ll release the undead army and directly rush forward. The assassin can use my undead as cover to attack the back row of the other party.¡± Zhao Yuheng also nodded and said, ¡°I can restrain at least one heavy knight later. Your main goal is the other party¡¯s back row. Try your best to reduce the number of people in the back.¡± Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s strategy was very difficult. They aimed at the other party¡¯s back row. If they could reduce the other party¡¯s back row a little, the subsequent battles would be very easy. The surrounding people also nodded and did not have any doubts about Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words. One was the champion of the individual competition, and the other was the captain. They naturally had no objections. Chapter 519 - 519 Team Competition Begins, Direct Reduction (2) 519 Team Competition Begins, Direct Reduction (2) The countdown quickly ended, and both sides instantly began to fight. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and a large number of undead surged out from the surroundings and directly headed towards the people of the Wind Academy in front of him. The assassin in the team also quickly disappeared. Under the cover of the undead, the other party quickly sneaked towards the back of the opposing team. The participants of the Wind Academy also reacted. The three heavy knights directly protected the seven people behind them. Golden light seeped out of the three heavy knights and directly enveloped the seven people behind. The seven people behind also attacked. The mage raised the staff in his hand, and dense magic power surged out. The few archers also directly bent their bows. A large number of magic arrows formed and directly shot forward. The assassin of the Wind Academy also disappeared, but he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he completely hid his figure in the surroundings. Buzz! Arrows shot out and arrived in midair before directly exploding. A large amount of violent energy bloomed and directly enveloped the undead. Then, magic vortexes rose under the feet of the undead, covering a large number of undead. The violent magic power destroyed all these undead. A gorgeous attack bloomed on the arena, making the surrounding audience cry out. ¡°Damn! The thinking of the Wind Academy is very clear. It¡¯s not bad to let the three heavy knights take the lead and clean up Lu Yan¡¯s undead army first.¡± ¡°Not only that, but a large number of area-of-effect attacks can also cause damage to Lu Yan and the others. This attack method is still very effective.¡± Lu Yan looked at the continuous attacks in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. This Wind Academy¡¯s cooperation was really not bad. Almost all the attacks of the undead and the others were blocked by the defense of the three heavy knights. With the golden barrier, their assassin could not enter at all. Seeing this, Zhao Yuheng directly rushed forward and her attack directly landed on a heavy knight. With his combat strength, Zhao Yuheng directly dragged a heavy knight out and away from the golden defensive barrier. The strength of the defensive barrier of the remaining two heavy knights was clearly a lot weaker. Seeing this, Lu Yan also directly rushed out. The bone dragon, Ao Yun, and the little Netherworld Dragon appeared and rushed forward with Lu Yan. Arriving in front of a heavy knight, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed down. Bang! The Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on this heavy knight¡¯s weapon, emitting a muffled sound, but it did not break through this heavy knight¡¯s defense. The other party should have focused on defense. Otherwise, with his strength, it was impossible for him to be so passive. Then, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames spread out and directly enveloped the heavy knights in front of him. The Netherworld Soul Flame was still effective. When it landed on the heavy knights, the two heavy knights instantly frowned. Under such circumstances, the Netherworld Soul Flame could constantly burn the other party¡¯s soul. However, the other party¡¯s defense was very powerful. It was probably relatively difficult for Lu Yan to use the Netherworld Soul Flame to win. At this moment, a few magic vortexes rose beside Lu Yan, and several arrows suddenly pierced towards Lu Yan. Whoa! Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the other party was focusing on him and wanted to eliminate him first. Lu Yan was naturally prepared. His body froze and he instantly disappeared from his spot. Boom! A large number of attacks directly covered Lu Yan¡¯s previous location and instantly destroyed that place. If not for the defensive barrier, the damage would probably be even greater. The surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect the battle between the two sides to become so intense just as it began. ¡°Damn! The battle between the two sides is really intense. They¡¯re so powerful from the beginning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity for the Wind Academy. The first wave of battle did not cause any damage to the people of the Golden Corner Academy.¡± ¡°However, when they targeted Lu Yan, the large number of attacks reduced the number of undead a lot. It¡¯s not bad.¡± The surrounding audience analyzed the battle on the arena in front of them and discussed who was going to have the upper hand. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the Wind Academy team. Fast! This figure was extremely fast, as if he had already locked onto Lu Yan¡¯s location. The moment Lu Yan used the Monarch Netherworld Escape to dodge a large number of attacks and appeared, he arrived in front of Lu Yan. This was an assassin! He was not the stealthy and silent kind of assassin, but the extremely fast kind of assassin. The moment Lu Yan disappeared, he rushed out of the golden defensive barrier of the two heavy knights of the Wind Academy. When Lu Yan¡¯s figure appeared, this assassin from the Wind Academy had already arrived in front of Lu Yan. He flipped out his hands, and a pair of dark blue daggers appeared. This assassin directly stabbed towards Lu Yan¡¯s neck. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, his eyes emitted a light. A dragon roar sounded, and a black dragon appeared from the armor on his body and covered Lu Yan¡¯s body. This attack was very fast and Lu Yan could not dodge. He could only use the defense of the Black Dragon Armor. Bang! A crisp sound sounded. The black dragon on Lu Yan¡¯s body directly helped Lu Yan block this attack. However, cracks also appeared on the Black Dragon Armor on his body, making Lu Yan¡¯s heart ache. This assassin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect the attack he had prepared for a long time to be blocked by the other party himself. He had underestimated the other party¡¯s defense! Buzz! This assassin¡¯s body trembled, and his figure wanted to disappear from his spot. Lu Yan grinned. The other party had almost crippled his Black Dragon Armor, but he still wanted to escape? A black fog seeped out from behind and directly enveloped the assassin¡¯s body. Then, Ao Yun¡¯s body rushed over and directly wrapped around the assassin¡¯s body. Ao Yun used his strength and directly made this assassin¡¯s body emit muffled sounds. The defense of an assassin was relatively low. Ao Yun could probably crush the other party to death. At this moment, this assassin¡¯s body instantly disappeared. Clearly, he had used some kind of escape technique. Seeing this, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. His body instantly rushed forward and arrived at a spot on the left. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and did not hesitate. He directly slashed at the air on the left in front of him. Bang! The assassin¡¯s figure appeared here and he watched in shock as the pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe slashed towards his waist. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Scythe landed on the assassin in front of him and directly tore through the other party¡¯s armor, causing blood to instantly surge out. This assassin did not hesitate and directly admitted defeat. A white light instantly covered his body and teleported him out of the arena. This assassin could not withstand this attack and could only choose to admit defeat. The first person to be eliminated appeared, and the situation instantly became ten against nine! Chapter 520 - 520 The Operation of the Third Level, Quick Reduction (1) 520 The Operation of the Third Level, Quick Reduction (1) The surrounding audience was stunned for a moment. They did not expect someone to be eliminated not long after the team competition began. Moreover, he was eliminated in such a clean way. ¡°This Lu Yan is really exaggerated. That assassin even used an escape technique. I didn¡¯t expect him to still find the location and directly eliminate him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, that assassin was also relatively impulsive and directly wanted to attack Lu Yan. Isn¡¯t this courting death? Lu Yan is the champion of the individual competition. How can he be assassinated so easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either. Just now was indeed a good opportunity to eliminate Lu Yan. He definitely had to seize it. It can really be said that Lu Yan is too abnormal. Instead, he insta-killed this assassin.¡± The audience present started discussing. Originally, the battle between the two sides was very anxious, but they did not expect someone to be eliminated so quickly. The King of the Eagle Country looked at the situation in the arena, his eyes flickering slightly. ¡°Looks like the outcome of this competition is almost decided.¡± At the side, the Pope nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. With Lu Yan around, the other party basically can¡¯t resist at all.¡± ¡°He should be able to deal with the five people opposite him alone.¡± Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the Eagle Country¡¯s King¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Although he already valued Lu Yan very much, he still did not expect the Pope to have such a high evaluation of this guy. Could one person deal with five people? Could Lu Yan really do this? The King of the Eagle Country thought of his secretary¡¯s report and frowned slightly again. He was actually unable to rope in such a guy. He could only deepen the connection between them, making him feel somewhat uncomfortable. However, no matter what, at the very least, the other party would not be hostile to Eagle Country. However, when he thought of cooperating with the foreign races, the King of the Eagle Country frowned even more. His relationship with the Dragon Country in the future would probably not be too good. Such a guy might become a thorn in his side. Taking a deep breath, the King of the Eagle Country¡¯s expression returned to calm. The other party was only a first-year student after all. Even if he really broke off relations with the Dragon Country, he would just kill this guy first. A genius who could not grow up was not a genius. At this moment, in the arena, the hearts of the participants of the Wind Academy trembled. They did not expect Lu Yan to actually know the location of the hidden assassin and directly eliminate him. However, they had also worked together for a long time and were very familiar with each other. Soon, they stabilized the situation. One of the heavy knights was busy fighting Zhao Yuheng as he tried his best to stall Zhao Yuheng. With Lu Yan¡¯s undead army attracting the firepower, a large number of attacks from the Golden Corner Academy shot towards the people of the Wind Academy in front of them. However, a large number of attacks landed on the golden defensive barrier set up by the two holy knights. With the obstruction of the golden defensive barrier, these attacks were basically useless. However, because the golden defensive barrier blocked all these attacks, its color also dimmed a lot. Lu Yan looked at the golden shield in front of him and frowned. Just now, through the shadow attached to the assassin, Lu Yan knew the precise location of the assassin, so he directly eliminated the other party. The defense of the other party¡¯s two holy knights was very powerful. It would basically take a long time to break it. The mages and archers behind were all within the defense range. If they wanted to attack, they also needed to break the holy knights¡¯ defense. The golden defensive barrier isolated space. Even the Monarch Netherworld Escape could not pass through. Although he could use the coordinate power of the soul spatial ring to teleport in, he did not really need to do that right now. One of the three assassins had been eliminated by him, and the other two were not in the golden barrier. Lu Yan¡¯s goal was these two assassins. The shadows had already spread out. As long as these two assassins attacked, Lu Yan could instantly grasp the other party¡¯s location. Looking around, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly rushed towards the golden barrier of the holy knight in front of him with the Netherworld Soul Scythe. At the same time, Lu Yan also mobilized the surrounding undead and they all headed towards the golden barrier of the holy knights. In this way, there was a vacancy around the mages of the Golden Corner Academy. The two heavy soldiers of the Golden Corner Academy were also shocked. They did not expect Lu Yan to suddenly do such a thing. Originally, with the undead protecting the back, they could directly rush forward to attack the other party. However, now, they could only quickly retreat and prepare to return to the mages and archers behind to protect them. At this moment, the eyes of the two Wind Academy assassins who had been hiding in the surroundings instantly lit up. ¡°Indeed, Lu Yan doesn¡¯t cooperate much with his teammates. Now, he¡¯s actually mobilizing all his strength to attack. He doesn¡¯t even care about his teammates behind him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a perfect opportunity. We have to seize it. It will take a long time for the other party¡¯s front row to return and support us. It¡¯s enough for us to reduce two to three people in their back row.¡± The two assassins chatted briefly before quickly sneaking towards a mage and an archer of the Golden Corner Academy. The moment they quickly approached the two of them, the two assassins of the Wind Academy directly attacked. Their figures quietly appeared, and the daggers in their hands directly headed towards the necks of the mage and the archer of the Golden Corner Academy. The expressions of the mage and the archer of the Golden Corner Academy who were attacked suddenly changed. Then, they each used their defense. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered as he tried his best to attack the golden defensive barrier in front of him. Then, his body instantly disappeared from his spot. The moment Lu Yan disappeared, the two shadows had already quietly arrived on the two Wind Academy assassins and hid on them. Chapter 521 - 521 The Operation of the Third Level, Quick Reduction (2) 521 The Operation of the Third Level, Quick Reduction (2) Lu Yan¡¯s body appeared again and he had already arrived beside the archer who was being attacked. The attack of the assassin had already arrived and was blocked by the archer¡¯s defense. However, the archer had already used the strongest defense to block the attack. The attacking assassin was about to attack again when Lu Yan¡¯s figure had already appeared. The assassin was about to make the last attack when the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand had already slashed down. The expression of the assassin suddenly changed. Then, he gritted his teeth and retracted his attack, his figure instantly disappearing. Lu Yan could only retreat first before finding an opportunity. Lu Yan did not chase after the other party. His figure disappeared again and he had already arrived beside the mage. A magic shield lit up on the mage who was being attacked. The mage¡¯s defense was much higher than the archer¡¯s. This was also an important reason why Lu Yan chose to protect the archer first. This assassin had already broken the mage¡¯s shield and had already injured this mage. He only needed to attack again to eliminate this mage. However, in the next moment, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand had already slashed over. This assassin did not choose to hide his figure. Instead, he gritted his teeth and continued his attack. Even if he had to be eliminated with this mage, he could not escape again. This was because this was a perfect opportunity. The other party would definitely be on guard next time. Moreover, he still had a chance to escape after attacking. However, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly arrived at the dagger in this assassin¡¯s hand, emitting a crisp sound. This assassin¡¯s body suddenly trembled, his eyes revealing shock. This guy was actually so powerful! Although Lu Yan was the champion of the individual competition and he also knew that the other party was very powerful, he had never fought Lu Yan before and did not think that Lu Yan was very powerful. This attack directly sent him flying. Then, under his gaze, Lu Yan arrived behind him again and attacked with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand again. Gritting his teeth, this assassin prepared to use an escape technique to leave this place first. However, a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames arrived first and directly enveloped the surroundings. Then, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed down and instantly landed on this assassin. Buzz! A white light appeared and directly enveloped the assassin¡¯s body, instantly teleporting him out. One could die from the individual competition, but there would not be any deaths in the team competition. The referee would intervene and directly teleport the other party out if death was certain. In that attack just now, this assassin would directly die, so he was teleported out by the referee. After getting rid of this assassin, Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. His body rushed out again and he directly headed in another direction. Arriving not far ahead, Lu Yan directly released a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames into the space in front of him, completely covering the surroundings. A miserable cry sounded from this space, stunning the members of the Golden Corner Academy not far away. The Wind Academy assassin who had hidden his figure just now appeared again. His body was wrapped in the Netherworld Soul Flame, and his expression was very painful. ¡°I admit defeat! I admit defeat!¡± Without needing the referee to attack, this assassin directly screamed. This was because he had already seen Lu Yan raise the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. Although he did not know how this guy knew his location, he knew that if he did not admit defeat now, he would be carried out by the referee. Moreover, the soul burning of the Netherworld Soul Flame also made him wish he was dead. If it were a Holy Knight, he could still withstand it. However, the defense of an assassin was really too low, let alone soul defense. After eliminating this assassin, Lu Yan directly rushed out towards the Holy Knights in front of him. At this moment, the entire audience was in an uproar. No one expected Lu Yan to be so powerful. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on with this Lu Yan? He instantly destroyed two assassins. Isn¡¯t he simply too efficient?¡± ¡°How did he find the location of the two assassins? Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Previously, this guy probably left with the undead to lure the two assassins of the Wind Academy to attack the mages and archers of the Golden Corner Academy before attacking.¡± ¡°I have to say that this is really a good plan, but isn¡¯t their cooperation too good? Just now, I thought that Lu Yan couldn¡¯t cooperate well with the people of the Golden Corner Academy and revealed a flaw. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to be one step ahead.¡± ¡°Uh, it could still be possible that Lu Yan really doesn¡¯t cooperate well with the others in his school. It could just be Lu Yan¡¯s one-sided plan.¡± ¡°Damn! That¡¯s really possible. After all, Lu Yan and his classmates weren¡¯t working together at all. Isn¡¯t this a little too powerful?¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly, all shocked by Lu Yan¡¯s actions. The eyes of the King of the Eagle Country flickered, and the importance he placed on Lu Yan became more and more obvious. Not only was this guy¡¯s combat strength extremely powerful, but his thoughts were also very meticulous. If only he could be of some use to the Eagle Country. What a pity. At the side, the Pope looked at Lu Yan, his eyes flashing with a strange light. It was unknown what he was thinking. Below, Elise looked at Lu Yan in the arena, her eyes also shining. ¡°Did I bet too little last night? Lu Yan¡¯s performance is definitely worth betting more.¡± ¡°However, I still have a chance in the future. I definitely can¡¯t become enemies with this Lu Yan. No matter what Father thinks, I have to build a good relationship with him.¡± Elise looked at Lu Yan in the arena and made up her mind. On the Dragon Country¡¯s side, a smile appeared on Lei Shuo¡¯s face. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s already settled. We¡¯re the first to win this advancement competition.¡± Now that the three assassins of the other party had been eliminated and the Golden Corner Academy had not suffered any casualties, the advantage was already very huge. Moreover, with Lu Yan around, the next battle would be relatively easy. At this moment, the situation in the arena was also as Lei Shuo had expected. After Lu Yan eliminated the two assassins, he quickly led the surrounding undead towards the golden barrier in front of him. The other students of the Golden Corner Academy also suddenly attacked. A large number of attacks directly headed towards the golden defensive barrier in front of them. Soon, cracks appeared on the golden defensive barrier. The mages and archers of the Wind Academy also kept attacking, but most of the attacks were blocked by Lu Yan¡¯s undead. The remaining attacks were not able to cause much damage to the people of the Golden Corner Academy. Crack, crack, crack! As Lu Yan and the others attacked, cracks appeared on the golden defensive barrier in front of them. Bang! With a sudden crisp sound, the golden defensive barrier directly shattered, and fragments scattered on the ground. The defense of the Wind Academy was gone! Chapter 522 - Chapter 522 No Cooperation, Full Advancement! (1) Chapter 522 No Cooperation, Full Advancement! (1) As the golden defensive barrier of the Wind Academy was broken, the two heavy knights of the Wind Academy were also directly crippled. This was because they had placed all their strength on the golden defensive barrier to resist all attacks. However, when the golden defensive barrier shattered, it was also when their strength was exhausted. Pfft! Two mouthfuls of blood spat out, and the expressions of the two Holy Knights instantly withered. The two of them basically did not have much combat strength anymore. Behind the golden defensive barrier were two mages and two archers. Seeing the golden defensive barrier shatter, the expressions of the two mages and the two archers suddenly changed. Previously, they were able to attack with all their strength mainly because of the protection of the golden defensive barrier. Now that the golden defensive barrier was broken, they were equivalent to lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Lu Yan was the first to rush in with a large number of undead. The heavy soldiers of the Golden Corner Academy also quickly arrived. The mages and archers of the Golden Corner Academy did not hesitate at all. A large number of attacks directly shot towards the mages and archers of the Wind Academy in front of them. Facing a large number of attacks, the two mages and the two archers of the Wind Academy did not hesitate and directly retreated, wanting to escape first. However, a large number of undead had already surrounded them and stopped them from leaving. Moreover, Lu Yan and the others had already chased after them. There was no way to dodge unless they used an escape technique to leave. The expressions of everyone from the Wind Academy became extremely ugly. The current situation was already very difficult. They basically had no hope of winning. The three assassins had already been eliminated, and the two heavy knights no longer had combat strength. The remaining heavy knight was retreating step by step under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s attack. It was only a matter of time before he lost. The remaining two mages and archers were basically useless. ¡°What should we do now? There¡¯s only one heavy knight left and he¡¯s even tangled up with Zhao Yuheng. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to face Lu Yan and the others¡¯ attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re probably going to lose this time. Why don¡¯t we admit defeat? Otherwise, it¡¯s not worth it to get injured or lose some equipment later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree to directly surrender. After all, the outcome has basically been decided. There¡¯s no need to waste anything else.¡± The remaining two mages and archers of the Wind Academy began to discuss whether to directly admit defeat. Seeing that his teammates were about to surrender, an archer gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t admit defeat just like that!¡± ¡°You have to know that not a single person from the other party¡¯s Golden Corner Academy has been eliminated. If we¡¯re wiped out just like this, we will be embarrassing the school¡± ¡°At that time, forget about the rewards, we might even be punished. No matter what, even if we lose, we have to eliminate at least one person. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing!¡± Hearing this archer¡¯s words, the expressions of the other two mages and an archer suddenly changed. That did seem to make sense. They had not even eliminated a single person from the other party. If they lost just like that, it would indeed be too embarrassing. At that time, the school would probably punish them when they returned. Thinking of this, a mage looked at the teacher-in-charge of the Wind Academy team and saw that the teacher-in-charge had a gloomy expression at this moment. Clearly, he was very dissatisfied with their performance. ¡°Charge! We have to eliminate at least one of them. Otherwise, it¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± The other three looked at each other and nodded. In this situation, they definitely could not win, but they could not just lose like this. They had to eliminate some of the other party¡¯s members. At the very least, they had to eliminate one. Thinking of this, the remaining two mages and archers of the Wind Academy did not hesitate and directly condensed their strongest attacks. Their targets were the mages, archers, and summoners behind the Golden Corner Academy. Even if they had to be eliminated, they had to at least drag a few people down with him. At this moment, Lu Yan had already arrived in front of one of the mages with the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed out. The mage of the Wind Academy in front of him did not waver or hesitate at all. He continued to condense his attack and did not defend against Lu Yan¡¯s attack at all. Just as the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand was about to land on this mage of the Wind Academy, a white light emitted from the referee¡¯s hand not far away and directly enveloped this mage. However, the moment this mage was teleported out, the power he condensed successfully bloomed. Boom! A huge fiery red stone descended from the sky and directly smashed towards a mage in the back row of the Golden Corner Academy. This stone was very big and fast. It was wrapped in flames and contained dense fire power. Seeing this, the summoner beside this Golden Corner Academy mage did not hesitate and directly carried out a summoning. A huge turtle shell appeared above the mage beside him and directly blocked the huge rock. Boom! The entire huge rock instantly exploded. Thick fire magic power bloomed from it and instantly poured out. The turtle shell summoned directly received this violent power and the mages below did not suffer any damage. The expressions of the remaining three people of the Wind Academy suddenly changed as they increased the attack speed in their hands. However, Lu Yan and the other students of the Golden Corner Academy had already attacked. Coupled with the attacks of the mages and archers of the Golden Corner Academy, they directly interrupted the attacks of the three of them. Under the desperate gazes of the three of them, Lu Yan led the people of the Golden Corner Academy and eliminated the three of them himself. At this moment, only three Holy Knights were left in the entire arena of the Wind Academy. One of the Holy Knights was dragged away by Zhao Yuheng from the beginning. At this moment, the outcome of the battle had already been decided. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523 No Cooperation, Full Advancement! (2) Chapter 523 No Cooperation, Full Advancement! (2) Zhao Yuheng broke the armor on the Holy Knight in front of her with a single attack. A white light lit up and directly enveloped the Holy Knight¡¯s body, teleporting him out. After a long period of attack, Zhao Yuheng had already completely broken the defense of this Holy Knight. The other party was unable to resist at all and was directly eliminated by Zhao Yuheng. When Lu Yan broke through the golden defensive barrier, the remaining two Holy Knights no longer had any combat strength. Seeing that there were only the two of them left in the arena, they also admitted defeat with pale faces. It could not be helped. No matter how desperately the two Holy Knights fought, it was impossible for them to eliminate anyone else. It was better for them to directly surrender to prevent their armor from being damaged. Only the participants of the Golden Corner Academy were left in the entire arena, and none of them were missing! The Golden Corner Academy had successfully advanced! Everyone advanced! Zhao Yuheng and the others smiled. The referee below the arena also went on stage and directly announced the outcome of this team competition. The entire venue was silent. All the surrounding audience looked at Lu Yan and the others in the arena in shock. They had expected the Golden Corner Academy to win, but they did not expect the Golden Corner Academy to not lose a single person. They won this team competition without anyone being eliminated! ¡°How exaggerated. Although the Golden Corner Academy is very powerful, it¡¯s not to the extent where everyone can advance, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still a first-year student on their team. Moreover, for the Wind Academy to be able to participate in the global university exchange competition, even if they lose, they shouldn¡¯t have lost completely.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? It¡¯s Lu Yan, okay? If not for him being the first to eliminate the assassin, even if the Golden Corner Academy could win, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, how did Lu Yan know the location of the three assassins? Isn¡¯t this a little too strange? The assassins seem to be unable to hide from him.¡± After a short silence, the surrounding audience began to discuss. Other than expressing their shock at the fact that the Golden Corner Academy had defeated the those assassins previously. He only confirmed the location of those assassins after they appeared. Looks like he probably has some special method to determine the location of the assassins who Wind Academy, they mostly discussed Lu Yan¡¯s killing of the assassin. To be able to quickly know the location of the assassin, this ability shocked them and made the hearts of the assassins of the other teams tighten. After all, the strongest thing about assassins was that they could hide their location and attack unexpectedly. If the other party could discover their location, it would be equivalent to losing an arm to an assassin. It might even be more serious. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how Lu Yan discovered those assassins, he clearly didn¡¯t know the location of those assassins previously. He only confirmed the location of those assassins after they appeared. Looks like he probably has some special method to determine the location of the assassins who appeared.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Can¡¯t you tell that Lu Yan really doesn¡¯t cooperate with his teammates? It doesn¡¯t even feel like they¡¯re in the same team.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also discovered that if not for Lu Yan being able to summon a large number of undead and cooperate very well with his teammates, the Golden Corner Academy would probably have suffered a few eliminations.¡± The surrounding audience quickly discovered that Lu Yan and the others were not cooperating. After all, this was a team competition. Without cooperation, their combat strength would decrease a lot. Moreover, although Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, it had not reached the level where he could carry the entire team. After all, there were also very powerful existences in the other teams. For example, the team Brady and Gilbert were in. However, no matter what, the Golden Corner Academy had won this battle. Moreover, they won without anyone on their team being eliminated. Lu Yan and the others walked off the arena with smiles. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on Lu Yan and the others, and many participating teams¡¯ gazes were filled with fear. On the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country looked at Lu Yan in the Golden Corner Academy, his eyes flickering slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yan to have never gotten used to his team. Isn¡¯t the Golden Corner Academy too confident?¡± The Pope said, ¡°However, I have to say that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is already enough to make up for the lack of cooperation. If it were you, King, you would probably also choose to let Lu Yan participate and not a third-year student who can cooperate well, right?¡± The King of the Eagle Country nodded when he heard this. That¡¯s right. Lu Yan might not have cooperated well with his teammates, but his individual combat strength was enough to make up for this. Moreover, Lu Yan¡¯s undead army could also cooperate with the team. Elise¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly, becoming even more interested in Lu Yan. ¡°What ability does this guy have that could let him discover the location of the assassin? I¡¯m really curious.¡± Looking at Lu Yan, the curiosity on Elise¡¯s face became richer. At this moment, in the elemental elf team, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at Lu Yan, the satisfaction in her eyes becoming richer. It had to be said that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. Avril¡¯s judgment was really not bad. At the side, Avril looked at Lu Yan with a smile. However, when she thought of Lu Yan saying that he wanted to consider it previously, the smile on her face disappeared a lot. It had been so long. Could it be that Lu Yan was unwilling? That was true. She was a stranger who had suddenly asked him to marry her. It was natural for him to be willing, right? Thinking of this, Avril¡¯s face turned somewhat pale. At the side, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at Avril¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking. She held her small hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Avril. He¡¯ll definitely agree to such a huge benefit.¡± Avril¡¯s face turned red when she heard this and she nodded slightly. Her gaze landed on Lu Yan and she could not move her gaze away. Looking at Avril, the Elemental Elf Queen sighed softly. It seemed that Avril already had deep feelings for this kid. Since that was the case, if Lu Yan did not know what was good for him and refused, he could not blame her for directly kidnapping him and making him Avril¡¯s husband. At this moment, Lu Yan and the others had already returned to where the Dragon Country teams were. At this moment, Lei Shuo was about to lose control of the smile on his face and decided to directly let it out. The surrounding Dragon Country teams also sent out teachers to congratulate them. After all, a Dragon Country team had advanced. Everyone was still very happy. Compared to the happy expressions of the Dragon Country team, the Tiger Country team not far away had a gloomy expression. Especially the teacher-in-charge of the Wind Academy, his expression was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. Looking at the dejected participating students who had returned to his side, the teacher-in-charge of the Wind Academy could not help but curse. ¡°How embarrassing. You lost so miserably and didn¡¯t even eliminate a single person from the other team. How impressive.¡± Hearing the teacher-in-charge¡¯s words, the participating students of the Wind Academy lowered their heads with ashamed expressions. At this moment, in the Dragon Country¡¯s team, a gaze landed on Lu Yan, who was the center of attention, with a resentful expression. The owner of this gaze was from Qingbei University. Mu Yiheng looked at Lu Yan, who was being flattered by everyone, with a resentful expression. These gazes should have been on him. It was all because of Lu Yan. He had to make Lu Yan pay the price! Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: All Assassins, Gilbert’s Combat Strength! (1) chapter 524: all assassins, gilbert¡¯s combat strength! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu yan did not know that mu yiheng hated him. even if he knew, he would not care. compared to mu yiheng, lu yan still felt that gilbert and charles were more troublesome. at this moment, the surrounding audience was still discussing lu yan¡¯s actions just now. ¡°with a student like lu yan in the dragon country¡¯s golden corner academy, my ranking in the team competition this time probably won¡¯t be too low.¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure. the participating students of the golden corner academy are all not bad, especially zhao yuheng. i remember that her results in the individual competition were also very good.¡± ¡°last year, the results of the dragon country¡¯s golden corner academy were not very good. i didn¡¯t expect the quality of the participating students this year to be so good. i¡¯m really envious.¡± the teachers-in-charge of some participating universities also began to discuss. they were naturally very envious of this situation. this was a very good opportunity to become famous. it was also a competition of the foundation between various universities¡¯ foundations and could even determine the international status of the various universities to a certain extent. the performance of the golden corner academy this year was enough to make many universities envious. putting everything else aside, just the fact that lu yan had won the individual competition was enough to make many universities jealous. at this moment, the referee in the arena also began to announce the next batch of competition names. the university of the tiger country¡¯s gilbert would go up against the wolf country¡¯s ninja university. hearing the referee¡¯s voice in the arena, the audience exclaimed. then, their expressions became expectant. although gilbert had lost to lu yan, it still let the audience know that gilbert¡¯s combat strength was very powerful. they were also looking forward to seeing gilbert¡¯s battle. ¡°gilbert¡¯s combat strength is very powerful, but i wonder how powerful his teammates are.¡± ¡°this should not be a problem for gilbert. after all, gilbert has the titan bloodline.¡± ¡°it¡¯s definitely not a problem. the other party is the ninja university from the wolf country. although their ranking of the global universities was not bad previously, the strength of their participants this time is not very good. they¡¯re not a threat.¡± ¡°hahaha, i mainly want to see gilbert¡¯s performance. i wonder how gilbert¡¯s combat strength is in the team competition.¡± soon, gilbert brought his teammates to the arena. gilbert¡¯s expression was very ugly. it was already very uncomfortable for him to lose to lu yan in the individual competition. just now, the fact that the wind academy lost so miserably also made him lose face. after all, they were all teams from the same country. he was also very embarrassed that the wind academy had lost so badly. therefore, gilbert was now filled with anger and wanted to vent it! beside gilbert, his teammates looked at him with admiration and confident smiles. with gilbert as their teammate, it was an extremely reassuring thing for them. on the other hand, the expressions of the ninja university opposite were very nervous. after all, they had all seen gilbert¡¯s battle. facing such a terrifying guy, they still felt a lot of pressure. lu yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena in front of him. he looked at gilbert in the arena, his eyes also revealing anticipation. gilbert¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful. gilbert¡¯s school was also a powerful enemy for lu yan. observing their combat methods was also a very important thing for lu yan. at this moment, as the referee began to speak, both sides began to enter the battle. as soon as the competition began, all the people from the ninja academy instantly disappeared without a trace. the entire venue exclaimed. no one expected the participants of the ninja academy to all be assassins. ¡°damn, am i seeing things? the ninja academy is actually filled with assassins?¡± ¡°i remember that the ninja academy was also filled with assassins in the individual competition, but i definitely didn¡¯t expect the teams participating to be all assassins! how exaggerated.¡± ¡°the ninja academy seems to be prolific in assassins. however, it seems that everyone in their team is an assassin. how are they going to fight?¡± ¡°not to mention, this ninja academy might be able to catch the other party off guard. after all, they¡¯re all assassins. there might be an unexpected effect.¡± the surrounding audience discussed one after another. they were very shocked that everyone from the ninja academy had disappeared. in the arena, gilbert also frowned slightly. gilbert was also somewhat surprised by the ten assassins. did they want to do something unexpected? how laughable! gilbert said to the team members beside him before his body expanded rapidly. ¡°look, it¡¯s the titan bloodline power! gilbert actually directly used the titan bloodline power. i really didn¡¯t expect him to use it when it had only just started!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. could it be that ten stealth assassins are giving gilbert a lot of pressure? could it be that they¡¯ve pressured gilbert into using his strongest strength first?¡± the people in the audience looked at the situation in the arena and discussed. they definitely did not expect gilbert to directly use the titan bloodline power. after all, there was definitely a time limit to using the bloodline power. usually, one would only use it in the later stages of the battle. it was really rare for one to use it immediately. at this moment, gilbert¡¯s teammates in the arena also reacted and quickly surrounded the rapidly expanding gilbert, arriving around gilbert¡¯s body. after gilbert used the titan bloodline power, not only did his body expand a lot, but his perception and attack range also increased a lot.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: All Assassins, Gilbert’s Combat Strength! (2) chapter 525: all assassins, gilbert¡¯s combat strength! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios now that gilbert¡¯s teammates were all beside gilbert, as long as those assassins from the ninja academy wanted to attack them, gilbert could attack immediately. it was also impossible for those assassins to attack gilbert. not to mention gilbert, even the teacher-in-charge of the ninja academy had probably never thought of such a thing. just as he was thinking, gilbert, who had used the titan bloodline power, roared and attacked the surrounding air indiscriminately. although the assassins of the ninja academy had entered stealth, they were not in a state to dodge attacks. as long as they were hit by gilbert¡¯s current attack, not only would they expose their bodies, but they would probably also be directly severely injured. at this moment, gilbert¡¯s teammates also attacked. the mages and archers used their detection abilities to release them into the surroundings, wanting to find the assassins of the ninja academy. some mages began to condense magic power and attack from afar. gilbert attacked from the surroundings. as long as the assassins of the ninja academy were not fools, they would not choose to approach gilbert. at this moment, the assassins of the ninja academy would definitely be in the distance. gilbert¡¯s teammates had thought it through very clearly. they were now under gilbert¡¯s protection and were basically not in any danger. at this moment, they only needed to use their detection ability and area-of-effect magic to find the assassins of the ninja academy. as a large number of attacks landed on the arena, the expressions of the assassins from the ninja academy became very ugly. their ninja academy wanted to take them by surprise this year. after all, the ninja academy produced assassins. the strongest students were also assassins. as long as the school team was not too powerful, all the assassins would enter stealth and be the first to insta-kill the other party¡¯s back row. with this method, they could basically determine victory. however, they did not expect to encounter gilbert¡¯s team in the first round. looking at gilbert¡¯s huge body in front of him, the expressions of the many assassins of the hidden ninja academy became gloomier. a large number of area-of-effect attacks had already been released. they had to deal with them! just as they were thinking, a flame attacked, making the two ninja academy assassins suddenly retreat. however, the surroundings were already covered by a large number of area-of-effect magic attacks, leaving them with not much space to move. ¡°we can¡¯t wait any longer. we have to attack quickly. otherwise, there¡¯s no hope of victory later.¡± ¡°indeed, we have to attack quickly. otherwise, we¡¯ll probably be eliminated like the wind academy.¡± the assassins of the ninja academy spoke one after another, feeling that they could not delay any longer. their original idea was to use stealth to pressure the other party and keep stalling. however, they did not expect to face gilbert¡¯s team. with gilbert around, they basically did not have a chance to launch a sneak attack. although they could catch the other party off guard, it was still too much of a loss for the assassins to directly attack. however, they had no choice. if they did not attack now, they would not have a chance. without any hesitation, all the hidden assassins of the ninja academy directly attacked and rushed towards gilbert and the others. gilbert, who was attacking the surroundings, raised his eyebrows. as if sensing something, he directly threw a punch to the left. bang! a figure was directly blasted out by gilbert¡¯s punch and his body was directly sent flying. when this figure was in midair, it was enveloped by a white light and instantly disappeared from its spot. when he appeared again, this figure had already arrived outside the arena. this was an assassin from the ninja academy. the moment he approached gilbert, gilbert sensed him. at this moment, the figures of the other nine assassins of the ninja academy directly appeared beside gilbert¡¯s other teammates. gilbert frowned slightly. it was really impressive for the ninja academy to send ten assassins to participate in the team competition. the assassin just now had approached to attract his attention, but the other nine assassins actually had the ability to dodge his perception and instantly appear beside his teammates. if it were anyone else facing these assassins from the ninja academy, they would probably have a headache. unfortunately, they were facing gilbert¡¯s team. without any hesitation, gilbert directly shouted, ¡°defense!¡± a golden light instantly spread out from gilbert¡¯s body. at the same time, the teammates beside gilbert also moved. they quickly arrived under gilbert and were enveloped by the golden light. only one of the heavy swordsmen was too slow and was entangled by the two assassins of the ninja academy. at this moment, the two ninja academy students attacked this heavy swordsman and directly injured him. however, the heavy swordsman quickly counterattacked. his defense was not weak and he was not directly eliminated. at this moment, gilbert directly attacked and began to attack the surrounding assassins. gilbert¡¯s teammates also attacked one after another, directly attacking the surrounding assassins. the first to attack was an archer. he drew his bow and a large number of light arrows directly appeared. then, he directly shot out. a large number of light arrows quickly shot out like ten thousand arrows, completely covering the surrounding space. these light arrows were extremely fast, and the assassins of the ninja academy who appeared did not react in time. however, these light arrows would not cause any damage at all. they were only extremely fast and there were a lot of them. however, as the surrounding assassins were pierced by these light arrows, their bodies instantly lit up. when some assassins of the wind academy saw that gilbert had basically protected his teammates, they wanted to enter stealth again. their stealth no longer worked. at this moment, these assassins who could not enter stealth were simply like birds with broken wings. their threat had decreased greatly. gilbert grinned and directly attacked. he threw a punch at a ninja academy not far away. the expressions of the assassins of the ninja academy suddenly changed. they did not expect the other party to have a method to deal with their stealth. looking at gilbert and his teammates covered in golden light under him, the assassins of the ninja academy gritted their teeth. they had already rushed over. if they retreated now, they would basically die slowly. attack! they had to attack! without any hesitation, the assassin of the ninja academy directly rushed towards the teammates under gilbert. it was impossible for them to eliminate gilbert. they could only target their teammates under gilbert, mainly the mages and archers. gilbert focused on an assassin from the ninja academy and directly eliminated the other party. gilbert, who had used the titan bloodline power, was very powerful. his strength was also extremely high. when facing assassins, he was basically able to kill them in one strike. at this moment, two assassins from the ninja academy arrived in front of a mage teammate of gilbert and directly stabbed with the weapons in their hands. bang! the golden defense on this mage instantly shattered! Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Jade Shattering, One Against Five! Chapter 526: Jade Shattering, One Against Five! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This mage who was protected by the golden defensive barrier was still very at ease. After all, this was Gilbert¡¯s defense and was basically impossible to break. As cracks appeared on the golden defensive barrier on his body, this mage was in disbelief that the golden defensive barrier on his body was actually being broken. Gilbert, who was eliminating an assassin from the Ninja Academy, also frowned. Although he did not use his strongest defense on his teammates, the defense of the golden defensive barrier was definitely able to block very high-level attacks. At the very least, according to his estimation, these assassins of the Ninja Academy should not be able to break through his defense. However, the truth was that his defense was directly broken. He had underestimated these assassins from the Ninja Academy! Gilbert¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He directly headed towards the two assassins of the Ninja Academy, wanting to destroy the other party. However, it was already too late! The two assassins of the Ninja Academy used their strongest armor-piercing method to break the golden defense covering this mage. It was naturally impossible for them to let this mage off easily. Several attacks directly appeared from the two assassins of the Ninja Academy before directly covering the mage in front of him. This mage¡¯s reaction was also very fast. He quickly put on a magic shield and wanted to use a teleportation spell to teleport himself out first. However, it was useless. The two assassins of the Ninja Academy had the mentality of desperately eliminating Gilbert¡¯s teammates. They did not hold back at all and directly poured out all their attack methods. This was an attack method of the Ninja Academy. It was called Jade Shattering. Attack with all their strength and risk their lives! The magic shield that had just risen on this mage¡¯s body was instantly shattered. Then, a large number of attacks covered the mage¡¯s body. A white light quickly arrived and directly enveloped the mage covered by a large number of attacks from the assassins of the Ninja Academy. This mage had been eliminated. At this moment, Gilbert¡¯s attack also arrived. He directly punched them one by one, sending the two assassins of the Ninja Academy flying! The two assassins of the Ninja Academy were enveloped by two white lights in midair before disappearing from the arena. Then, Gilbert roared angrily, and a golden defensive barrier directly spread out from his body, enveloping the remaining school members around him. This was Gilbert¡¯s enhanced defense method. Even if the assassins of the Ninja Academy had the ability to break through armor, they could forget about breaking through it in one strike. Then, Gilbert directly locked onto the assassins of the surrounding Ninja Academy and rushed towards them. Sensing the pressure from Gilbert, the remaining assassins of the Ninja Academy felt a huge pressure. Then, they entered stealth. Unfortunately, because of the archer¡¯s ability that had exposed them previously, these assassins could not completely hide. Light appeared on these stealthy assassins of the Ninja Academy, displaying their figures. Gilbert quickly caught up to these assassins of the Ninja Academy and punched them one by one, sending them flying. With the use of the titan bloodline power, Gilbert¡¯s speed also increased a lot. Even the assassins of the Ninja Academy could not escape Gilbert¡¯s attack. These assassins of the Ninja Academy were helpless. A few assassins wanted to return and attack Gilbert¡¯s teammates, but at this moment, their figures had already appeared. A large number of attacks from Gilbert¡¯s teammates also poured towards them. Facing these attacks, the assassins of the Ninja Academy were helpless and could only constantly dodge. They could still dodge the attacks of Gilbert¡¯s teammates, but Gilbert¡¯s attacks were not so easy to dodge. The titan that Gilbert had transformed into barged forward and directly arrived in front of an assassin from the Ninja Academy before throwing a punch. A white light appeared and directly enveloped the body of the assassin from the Nintendo Academy who was sent flying. Then, this assassin from the Ninja Academy was directly teleported out. Gilbert¡¯s speed was very fast. Soon, he arrived in front of another Ninja Academy assassin and directly threw a punch. A powerful wind rushed forward and directly pounced towards the assassin of the Ninja Academy. Bang! This assassin from the Ninja Academy was directly sent flying. Just the wind was already so terrifying. If this punch landed on his body, this assassin would probably directly die. The referee outside the arena also had a tense expression, prepared to use methods to save this assassin from the Ninja Academy at any time. It could not be helped. Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was a little too powerful. If the referee did not pay attention, the assassins of the Ninja Academy might really be killed. The expression of the assassin Gilbert had targeted also became solemn. He quickly retreated with the help of Gilbert¡¯s strong wind, wanting to leave this place first. However, a golden fist appeared behind the strong wind and quickly headed towards this assassin from the Ninja Academy. Under this Ninja Academy assassin¡¯s shocked gaze, this golden fist quickly arrived and directly landed him, sending him flying. Pfft! A white light quickly arrived and directly enveloped the assassin¡¯s body of the Ninja Academy before teleporting him out. Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful. After eliminating a few assassins from the Ninja Academy, there were only five assassins from the Ninia Academv left in the arena. At this moment, the surrounding audience already knew that this competition had already ended. With so many participants eliminated, the Ninja Academy no longer had any strength to resist. Moreover, Gilbert was still in a very good state and basically did not consume much energy. Under such circumstances, the assassins of the Ninja Academy would not have any chance. It could even be said that they could directly surrender now. However, Gilbert directly said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack. If the remaining five of you can defeat me, your Ninja Academy can be considered to have won this competition.. I want to fight five alone!¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: One Against Five! Chapter 527: One Against Five! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With that said, Gilbert even got his teammates to remove the marks on the assassins of the Ninja Academy. The entire place was silent. Then, the entire arena boiled over. Almost everyone cheered. ¡°Damn! One against five? Isn¡¯t Gilbert a little too arrogant?¡± ¡°Is that true? One against five? Even if the combat strength of the assassins of the Ninja Academy is far inferior to Gilbert, isn¡¯t he a little too confident to fight five alone?¡± ¡°How should I put it? Gilbert¡¯s combat strength is indeed very powerful, but it¡¯s still a little too exaggerated to say that he can fight five alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Gilbert even got his teammates to remove the mark of the assassins. Isn¡¯t this removing his greatest advantage?¡± The audience in the entire arena discussed animatedly. They did not expect Gilbert to do this at all. One against five! How arrogant! However, some people had also guessed Gilbert¡¯s thoughts. He wanted to use this method to become famous and wash away the humiliation of the Tiger Country¡¯s Wind Academy. However, everyone was also somewhat suspicious of Gilbert¡¯s one-on-five situation. After all, although Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, it was still a little too arrogant for him to fight five alone. On the main seat of the audience, the King of the Eagle Country looked at the situation in the arena in front of him and narrowed his eyes. This Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was also extremely powerful. Unfortunately, he was the main person the Tiger Country was nurturing now and could not be poached. However, one against five should not be a problem for this Gilbert. At the side, Elise¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. It had to be said that Gilbert was relatively arrogant. However, Elise still felt that it was not a problem for Gilbert to fight five alone. After all, this Gilbert had the titan bloodline and his overall combat strength was very powerful. However, for him to fight the five of them, the process might not be so easy. After all, the five assassins from the Ninja Academy in front of him were not to be trifled with. The assassins produced by the Ninja Academy, which specialized in assassination, were still relatively powerful. If not for the fact that they had encountered Gilbert¡¯s team, the ten assassins of the Ninja Academy would probably do quite well. If Gilbert had not gotten his teammates to remove the marks on these assassins, Gilbert would probably have won very smoothly. However, now, the five assassins had already hidden their figures. Gilbert could win, but it would not be so easy. Not far away, in the school team where Gilbert was, the teacher-in-charge also frowned. As the teacher-in-charge of the school, he naturally wanted the school team to quickly resolve the battle and win this competition. However, Gilbert was a relatively special existence in the school. The other party¡¯s authority was not inferior to his, even though he was the teacher-in-charge. Moreover, Gilbert had already said it. If he stopped Gilbert now, it would simply be a slap to Gilbert¡¯s face. Of course, this was all because of Gilbert¡¯s combat strength. Because Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was extremely powerful and he was confident, the teacher in charge did not choose to rush him. If Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was not powerful, even if it meant disrespecting the other party, he would definitely have to stop this behavior. Lu Yan looked at the situation in the arena, his eyes flickering slightly. One against five? It seemed that Gilbert wanted to perform next. Compared to others who thought that Gilbert would win after struggling, Lu Yan thought that Gilbert would win relatively easily. After all, Gilbert wanted to establish his might, or rather, restore the reputation of the Tiger Country. Under such circumstances, it was naturally better to deal with the battle cleanly. If he delayed, even if he won the last battle, the effect would not be so good. Therefore, Gilbert was definitely confident in dealing with these five assassins from the Ninja Academy and could directly deal with the other party quickly. At this moment, in the arena, Gilbert¡¯s teammates stopped when they heard Gilbert¡¯s words and began to retreat, prepared to not participate in the next battle. At this moment, after a short daze, the five assassins of the Ninja Academy quickly hid their figures and disappeared. Since Gilbert was so arrogant, they could not back down. Although Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was very powerful, they were confident that the five of them could still fight him. ¡°Captain, what should we do now? Should we directly attack Gilbert?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we attack together, we should have a chance to defeat this guy.¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t defeat this guy, we have to make him suffer. He¡¯s really too arrogant to fight the five of us alone!¡± They could accept failure. It was fine even if they were all destroyed. However, Gilbert actually wanted to fight five alone. This was too insulting. They had to wash away this humiliation! This captain of the Ninja Academy team¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as they landed on Gilbert in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Use the endurance strategy. I want to see how this guy fights five alone!¡± If the other party won one against five, he would be punished by the school when he returned. The entire Wolf Country would probably curse them when the time came. He definitely could not lose! Gritting his teeth, this team captain of the Ninja Academy directly waved his hand and began to attack. The remaining assassins of the surrounding Ninja Academy attacked one after another. The daggers in their hands emitted an enveloping dark light. Then, these assassins of the Ninja Academy began to spread out and form a battle formation, quickly surrounding Gilbert in front of them. Gilbert¡¯s entire body was wrapped in golden light. He stood on the spot and swept his gaze around, clenching his fists. It had to be said that the assassins of the Ninja Academy were still somewhat capable. At the very least, they were very powerful in stealth. Even Gilbert could not sense the movements of the other party¡¯s five people. However, Gilbert was not flustered at all. The golden light on his body became richer. At this moment, the five assassins of the Ninja Academy also arrived beside Gilbert. The captain gestured, and the bodies of the two surrounding assassins became illusory. They directly stabbed the daggers in their hands at Gilbert in front of them. The moment the two assassins attacked, Gilbert seemed to have realized something and directly threw a punch to the left. Gilbert¡¯s fist directly landed on an assassin from the Ninja Academy. However, ripples appeared on the assassin¡¯s body before Gilbert¡¯s fist directly passed through.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Charles Appears Again! (1) Chapter 528: Charles Appears Again! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gilbert¡¯s fist that was suffused with a golden light directly passed through the body of the Ninja Academy assassin that appeared, emitting a muffled sound. Gilbert raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the other party to be able to dodge his attack. His body was illusory? The golden light on Gilbert¡¯s fist instantly condensed. Just as the assassin of the Ninja Academy in front of him was about to attack, his expression suddenly changed and his body instantly retreated. Boom! A dazzling light bloomed and directly spread out. The location of the illusory assassin just now was instantly enveloped by this dazzling light. Then, the entire area directly collapsed. Cracks appeared, as if the space there had been shattered by Gilbert¡¯s attack. The assassin who dodged this attack broke out in sweat. His body entered stealth again and quickly disappeared. If not for him sensing the danger just now and retreating, he would probably have already been eliminated. This Gilbert¡¯s combat strength was a little too exaggerated. At this moment, the surrounding assassins of the Ninja Academy also attacked one after another. They used the opportunity created by the assassin from the Ninja Academy just now to quickly attack Gilbert. The four assassins of the Ninja Academy directly appeared and quickly attacked Gilbert from four directions. Between the four assassins of the Ninja Academy, obscure dark gray threads connected them, as if they had woven a large net in the middle. Looking at the four Ninja Academy assassins attacking him, the corner of Gilbert¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful smile. Then, Gilbert directly threw a punch, and the powerful fist wind directly landed on one of the assassins of the Ninja Academy. Bang! With a muffled sound, this assassin¡¯s body was directly sent flying. He spun in midair and smashed heavily onto the ground. A white light instantly arrived and directly enveloped the assassin¡¯s body before bringing him away from the arena. Eliminated! The remaining three assassins of the Ninja Academy took the opportunity to grit their teeth and arrive beside Gilbert. They used the weapons in their hands to quickly attack Gilbert. Gilbert did not even look at these attacks and let them land on him. Muffled metal sounds sounded, and sparks appeared on Gilbert¡¯s body. However, the attacks of these assassins did not cause much damage to Gilbert. ¡°Impossible! Even if Gilbert¡¯s defense is very powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all using our strongest attacks. No matter how powerful Gilbert¡¯s defense is, it¡¯s impossible for him to not be injured at all, right?¡± The two Ninja Academy members were shocked. They did not expect the situation to turn out like this at all. The captain of the team of the Ninja Academy was also shocked. Putting everything else aside, the assassins of their Ninja Academy were still quite capable when it came to attacking. However, the attacks of the three of them were actually unable to shake Gilbert at all. This was somewhat unacceptable. Then, his gaze landed on Gilbert beside him. He discovered that at this moment, Gilbert was clenching his fists and his entire body was tense. He did not attack them as soon as they appeared. ¡°It¡¯s a defensive secret technique! This Gilbert definitely used a defensive secret technique. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to not be injured at all. Now that he¡¯s used a defensive secret technique, his body can¡¯t move at all.¡± The eyes of this team captain of the Ninja Academy quickly flickered. Then, his body wanted to enter stealth again. Gilbert¡¯s super powerful defense allowed him to perfectly block their attack, but it also gave them time to breathe. There was still a chance! However, just as the three assassins ot the Ninja Academy were about to enter stealth again, a dazzling light bloomed from Gilbert¡¯s body. Buzz! The surrounding space trembled, and a dazzling light soared into the sky, completely illuminating the surroundings of Gilbert. The three Ninja Academy assassins who were about to enter stealth were instantly enveloped by this dazzling golden light. A scorching feeling instantly rose, making the three assassins of the Ninja Academy let out miserable cries. They did not expect Gilbert, who was in a defensive state, to instantly unleash such a powerful attack. This dazzling golden light carried a powerful burning sensation and pressure, making them feel extreme heat and pain. At the same time, it also interrupted them from entering stealth. Boom! Gilbert waved his hand and came out of his defensive state. He instantly threw a punch at the three assassins of the Ninja Academy in front of him. The hearts of the three assassins from the Ninja Academy instantly turned cold. There was no chance! Sensing the sharp fist wind in front of them, the three assassins of the Ninja Academy closed their eyes and waited for the last moment. Three white lights instantly arrived. The moment the punch landed on the three assassins of the Ninja Academy, it enveloped the three assassins and teleported them out. The entire arena was instantly empty, leaving only Gilbert, whose entire body was flickering with golden light. ¡°Gilbert! Gilbert!¡± Most of these cheers came from the Tiger Country team, but their expressions were very excited. Previously, the battle of the Wind Academy had embarrassed their Tiger Country team a lot. Now, Gilbert¡¯s actions could be considered to have vented their anger and increased their reputation a lot. Of course, many people in the audience¡¯s gazes also landed on Gilbert. They looked at the golden light on Gilbert¡¯s body and narrowed their eyes.. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Charles Appears Again! (2) Chapter 529: Charles Appears Again! (2) ¡°This Gilbert seems to be stronger than before. Did you notice? He seems to have gained more abilities.¡± ¡°He indeed has a lot more combat ability than when he fought Lu Yan previously, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because he has increased his strength recently or because he hid his strength previously.¡± ¡°He probably didn¡¯t hide his strength. Previously, he and Lu Yan were competing for the individual competition championship. No one will hide their strength at such a moment. He should have obtained new strength in the past two days.¡± ¡°However, that¡¯s true. Gilbert is a top-notch combatant after all. It¡¯s very normal for his school to give him some more resources.¡± Many spectators discussed. It could be seen that Gilbert¡¯s combat strength had increased a lot compared to the previous individual competition. However, this was also very normal. Generally speaking, after the individual competition ended, the schools of the various countries would give the top three candidates of their school more or less resources to increase their combat strength in the team competition. The interval between the team competition and the individual competition was very close after all. They usually needed to prepare the resources needed for the top three candidates in advance. Such things were not so easy to find. Therefore, very few people could increase their strength after the individual competition. Gilbert clearly had resources prepared for him in advance. It was very likely that the school had given it to Gilbert as a reward for this global university exchange competition. However, because of Lu Yan¡¯s performance, they had given it to Gilbert in advance so that he could perform better in the team competition. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena. He looked at Gilbert¡¯s expression in the arena and narrowed his eyes. Lu Yan was not too surprised by Gilbert¡¯s increase in combat strength. Gilbert was clearly here to fight for first place. After losing the individual competition, his school would naturally help him increase his strength to obtain first place in the team competition. After all, judging from the previous battle performance of the champion of the individual competition, the difference in combat strength between him and Lu Yan was not very big. If Lu Yan lost and his strength was not much different from Gilbert, Lei Shuo would definitely give Lu Yan something to increase his strength. However, what Gilbert and his school did not know was that Lu Yan had not used his full strength in the individual competition. In the arena, the corner of Gilbert¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he heard the cheers from the surrounding audience. This was the effect he wanted. Then, Gilbert¡¯s gaze landed on the Dragon Country team not far away. He looked at Lu Yan and the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Lu Yan! Just you wait. The first place in this team competition will definitely belong to me!¡± Looking at Lu Yan, Gilbert directly walked off the arena after saying this. Many people¡¯s gazes landed on Lu Yan. They were not surprised by Gilbert¡¯s ruthless words. After all, if not for Lu Yan, he would have won the individual competition previously, there would definitely be anger between the two of them. The surrounding audience also hoped to see the battle between the two. It would definitely be very exciting. Next, the host went on stage and began to introduce the next battle. It was a team from the Bear Country and a team from the Eagle Country. Both sides were not famous teams. The audience¡¯s response was also mediocre and they did not pay much attention. However, this battle lasted for a long time. The combat standards of the two teams were not far apart. They had been entangled with each other for a long time, and the team members were basically eliminated one by one. The entire process was somewhat boring, and no team members who erupted with powerful strength appeared. It seemed very calm. In the end, this competition ended with the victory of the Bear Country team. At this moment, everyone in the entire audience was somewhat listless. After all, the competition just now was indeed somewhat boring. At this moment, the host went on stage and began to introduce the next competition. Hearing the team of this competition, the expressions of the audience who were still somewhat listless just now instantly perked up. This was because the two teams competing next were the school team of Prince Charles of Eagle Country and Johnde¡¯s team. These two people¡¯s performances in the individual competition were also very dazzling. In particular, Prince Charles¡¯ battle with Lu Yan was very exciting. In the eyes of many spectators, if not for the fact that the King of the Eagle Country finally shouted for Charles to stop and withdraw from the competition, the final outcome would still be unknown. Because of the obstruction of the Eagle Country¡¯s king previously, many people felt that Charles would not appear in the global university exchange competition this time. However, they did not expect Charles to be on the list this time. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena in front of them, looking forward to the competition between Charles and Johnde. ¡°Charles and the others will probably win this competition very easily. After all, the battle between Johnde and Lu Yan was too serious previously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After losing so many mechanical beasts, Johnde¡¯s combat strength has probably decreased a lot. However, Johnde didn¡¯t suffer much damage. Charles will probably win.¡± ¡°Charles¡¯ combat strength is very powerful. After all, it¡¯s the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. The people that get chosen by the academy all have very high combat strength. To be honest, in the team competition, the combat strength of the Royal Academy can even be said to be the strongest.¡± Seeing the Royal Academy and Johnde¡¯s school team enter, the surrounding audience also discussed. They already had a rough conclusion about the outcome of this competition. After all, Johnde had spent too many mechanical beasts in his previous battle with Lu Yan, and a large portion of Johnde¡¯s combat strength came from mechanical beasts. Moreover, the quality of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy was very high. Last year, the champion of the global university exchange competition was the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. Under such circumstances, most of the audience still thought that the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy would win this competition. At this moment, in the arena, Charles was dressed in fancy clothes, but the unruly smile on his face was no longer there. His expression was slightly gloomy. After all, in the individual competition previously, his battle with Lu Yan had been stopped by his father before it ended. This made Charles very unconvinced and he also felt that he had lost a lot of face. However, the King of the Eagle Country also made a request for Charles, which was that he had to win the team competition. When Charles heard this at that time, he agreed without hesitation. He had planned to become the champion since the start. If not for his father¡¯s obstruction, he would have won the individual competition. Looking at Johnde¡¯s team in front of him, Charles revealed a disdainful smile. Previously, Johnde was still somewhat a threat to him, but now, it could be said that Johnde was no threat at all. In this competition, he would crush Johnde¡¯s team in front of him and let everyone present know that the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy was the strongest. He would also let them know that he, Charles, was the strongest. ¡°After the competition begins later, cheer up and finish the battle cleanly. We have to let everyone understand the value of our Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy!¡± Charles looked at his teammates beside him and directly ordered! Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Illusory Huge Mechanical Beast! (1) Chapter 530: Illusory Huge Mechanical Beast! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Charles¡¯s words, the other Royal Academy members beside him also nodded. The members of the Royal Academy participating this time all treated Charles as their core. Moreover, the home ground of this global university exchange competition was the Eagle Country. The King of the Eagle Country was watching from the main seat of the audience. Their blood was naturally boiling and they were eager to perform well. Not to mention that most of the surrounding audience were from Eagle Country and even included their relatives. Under such circumstances, the contestants of the Eagle Country¡¯s team were the most eager to show off. Johnde¡¯s team in front also went on stage. They were all wearing azure clothes and looked very cold. At this moment, Johnde was wearing a mechanical mask and his expression could not be seen clearly. Beside Johnde, the other team contestants were standing quietly, their faces did not reveal too much expression. Other than Johnde, there was another person in Johnde¡¯s team who clearly took the mechanical route. That person was beside Johnde. His exposed arms and thighs had all been mechanically modified. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the arena. He looked at the person beside Johnde who had modified the machinery and raised his eyebrows slightly. This person was standing very close to Johnde, and the two of them felt very close. It seemed that this guy should be cooperating with Johnde. Originally, Lu Yan thought that Johnde and the others would be relatively flustered. After all, Johnde had basically lost his combat strength to him previously and a few of the huge mechanical beasts had been destroyed. However, from the looks of it, Johnde and the others were not depressed. Their expressions were very calm. He should have something to rely on. Otherwise, he would not be so calm. It seemed that this competition would still be quite interesting. The audience in the surrounding audience also perked up and prepared to watch this competition. In the arena, after all the people from both sides went on stage, the host announced the start of this competition and directly left the stage. Boom! The moment the competition began, a large amount of White Bone Netherworld Fire surged out of Charles¡¯s body and completely enveloped his body. Then, a large amount of the Red Fire Spirit Spring bloomed from Charles¡¯ body and scattered on the ground, quickly spreading throughout the entire arena. Then, Charles quickly rushed towards Johnde and the others with the members of the Royal Academy beside him. The surrounding audience raised their eyebrows. They could all tell that Charles wanted to end the battle quickly. Charles¡¯s first goal was still Johnde. Although Johnde had already consumed a lot of his combat strength because of his previous battle with Lu Yan, in Charles¡¯ opinion, the strongest person in the other party¡¯s team was still Johnde. As long as they eliminated Johnde first, the other party¡¯s combat strength would be greatly reduced, and their morale would also decrease a lot. On the other hand, Johnde¡¯s team was also very fast. The two mages directly raised the staffs in their hands and suddenly slammed them onto the ground. Two ripples quickly spread out from the staffs in the hands of the two mages, one light and one dark, directly spreading towards the ground and the surroundings. Bang! The Red Fire Spirit Spring that Charles spread instantly emitted a muffled sound when it encountered these two ripples. Then, the spreading Red Fire Spirit Spring was directly stopped. ¡°Johnde¡¯s team fought well and directly stopped the spread of the Charles Strange Water, the Red Fire Spirit Spring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Charles¡¯ use of the Strange Water has clearly deepened a lot. If this Red Fire Spirit Spring covers the entire arena, it will probably become an effect similar to a domain. ¡°Let¡¯s see what will happen after the two sides come into contact. From the looks of it, I still think the Royal Academy Charles is in has a higher chance of winning. ¡± The surrounding audience looked at the situation in the arena and also discussed. At this moment, in the arena, Johnde looked at the Royal Academy members rushing over in front of him and waved his mechanical arm. Then, his gaze landed on Charles in front of him. At this moment, the teammate beside Johnde directly stuck his hand in his chest and suddenly pulled. A long green tube was directly torn out of his body. The surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect the person beside Johnde to be so mechanized. After withdrawing the long green tube from his body, this person did not hesitate and directly inserted the long tube into Johnde at the side. The two seemed to be connected by this long green tube. Then, the body of the person beside Johnde quickly turned incorporeal, as if he had turned into a gaseous state and slowly rose into the sky. If not for the green tube connecting him to Johnde, he would probably have already floated away. As he turned into this new form, green energy surged out of him in the sky and quickly spread into Johnde¡¯s body below. Johnde roared angrily, and his mechanical body expanded. Then, he slapped his hands on the ground, and green ripples spread in all directions, forming an inscription. Boom! A huge phantom tore through the air and appeared from the inscription, looking down at everyone in the arena. It was similar to the mechanical beasts Lu Yan had destroyed previously, but its appearance had changed a lot and it looked even more ferocious. Moreover, this mechanical beast¡¯s entire body was ethereal, similar to the figure hanging on Johnde. Seeing this situation, the surrounding audience exclaimed. They did not expect Johnde to have such methods. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s this? Mechanical fusion? It can even be done like this?¡± ¡°I seem to have heard previously that when one is mechanized to a certain extent, they can cooperate like this. If they are completely mechanized, they can even fuse with each other.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Illusory Huge Mechanical Beast! (2) Chapter 531: Illusory Huge Mechanical Beast! (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. However, in that case, Johnde¡¯s combat strength will have to be evaluated again. Looks like the outcome of this battle is somewhat uncertain.¡± Hearing the discussion of the surrounding audience, Lu Yan also raised his eyebrows. He did not expect such an unforeseen event. He didn¡¯t know that it was possible to achieve fusion after being mechanized. In that case, it would not be so easy for Charles to win this competition. At this moment, in the arena, Charles, who was about to rush to Johnde and the others, frowned. He did not expect Johnde to have such an ability. From the looks of it, the team competition could clearly increase Johnde¡¯s combat strength. No wonder Johnde did not panic at first. It turned out that he had something to rely on! However, so what? A scarlet light appeared in Charles¡¯ hand, and the Strange Flame directly formed a light sword. With this scarlet light sword in hand, Charles quickly rushed towards the huge mechanical beast in front of him, wanting to directly disintegrate it. The huge mechanical beast also attacked Charles under Johnde¡¯s control. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the two of them, wanting to see the outcome of this attack. Boom! The scarlet light sword in Charles¡¯s hand directly slashed through the huge mechanical beast Johnde had summoned and did not cause any damage to it. The scarlet light sword slashed onto the ground of the arena, emitting a muffled sound as it directly shattered the ground. Then, the huge mechanical beast directly sent Charles flying. His body flipped a few times in midair before landing heavily on the ground. Charles stood up in shock. At this moment, cracks had already appeared on the armor formed by the Strange Flame on his body. If not for the fact that he had used the Strange Flame to put on a layer of armor in the beginning, he would probably have been severely injured from the attack just now. Then, Charles looked up at the huge illusory mechanical beast in front of him and frowned. This illusory mechanical beast actually did not have a physical body. His attacks could not land on the other party at all. Something was wrong! It could not even be considered to be illusory. He was attacking a Strange Flame. Even if it was something invisible and illusory, his attack could still land on the other party. However, he had actually not injured the other party at all just now. It was indeed somewhat exaggerated. However, he had really suffered from the other party¡¯s attack. Looking at Johnde in front of him, Charles frowned. It was somewhat troublesome! He was originally thinking of quickly ending the battle and letting everyone present know the value of his Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. However, from the looks of it, it was unlikely for him to end the battle in a short period of time. The other members of the Royal Academy were also stunned for a moment. However, they were the elites of the Royal Academy after all and reacted very quickly, directly responding. The two mages quickly released their attacks towards the huge mechanical beast, wanting to see if magic attacks were effective against this huge mechanical beast. The two knights summoned their mounts and quickly rushed over with the charge skill. Their targets were Johnde¡¯s other teammates, wanting to eliminate them first. At this moment, Johnde attacked again. A green light bloomed from his palm and directly enveloped the huge mechanical beast in front of him. Then, the huge mechanical beast¡¯s body trembled, and its illusory body seemed to become even more illusory. Buzz! After a tremble, the huge mechanical beast actually split into two, turning into two huge mechanical beasts. Charles bit his lip. One such thing was already annoying enough. He did not expect another one to appear now. How detestable! Johnde waved his mechanical arm, and the two illusory mechanical beasts directly rushed forward. One of the illusory mechanical beasts stared at Charles and quickly rushed towards him. The other illusory mechanical beast rushed towards the other members of the Royal Academy. Its first target was the two mages. At this moment, the two knights of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy had already rushed into Johnde¡¯s team and messed up the formation of Johnde¡¯s teammates. After all, they were top students of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. The combat strength of these two knights was still very powerful. However, Johnde did not choose to help his teammates. Instead, he controlled the two huge illusory mechanical beasts to attack. The combat strength of the two huge illusory mechanical beasts was very powerful. Moreover, no attack could hit them. They were simply shameless. The two mages of the Royal Academy were troubled by the huge mechanical beast and were basically unable to resist. At this moment, Charles did not choose to support his teammates. He was still thinking of a way to destroy the huge mechanical beast in front of him. However, no matter what strength Charles used, the Strange Flame and the Strange Water did not cause much damage to this huge illusory mechanical beast. After a few probes, Charles was forced into a very sorry state. On the other hand, the huge illusory mechanical beast was still unaffected. At first, they did not think much of Johnde, but he was actually able to do this. ¡°How exaggerated. After Johnde connected to that guy, he can actually erupt with such strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the situation would turn out like this? That huge illusory mechanical beast doesn¡¯t seem to be prone to attacks at all.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, won¡¯t he be invincible?¡± All the audience did not expect the situation in the arena at this moment and were all surprised. Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena. He looked at the huge illusory mechanical beast, and his eyes flickered slightly. After watching for a while, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Johnde. Looking at the illusory figure connected to Johnde in midair, the corner of Lu Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. If he was not wrong, the solution to this illusory huge mechanical beast was on the illusory figure connected to Johnde. If he dealt with this illusory figure, he should be able to destroy the huge illusory mechanical beast. Charles was not a fool and definitely also thought of this. Johnde could clearly guess that others could guess this. Then, would he be prepared for this? This competition was really becoming more and more exciting. To be honest, if it was their first time encountering Johnde like this, they would probably suffer a lot. In the arena, Charles also understood this. His gaze landed on Johnde and the illusory figure hanging on him. With a sudden step, the Red Fire Spirit Spring surged out from under him, directly allowing Charles¡¯ body to rush out. Charles quickly rushed towards Johnde, wanting to quickly approach Johnde and the figure hanging on his body. As long as he dealt with these two people, the huge illusory mechanical beast would collapse on its own.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Restraint and Choice! (1) Chapter 532: Restraint and Choice! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the stands, everyone looked at Charles¡¯s actions and nodded. ¡°From the looks of it, attacking Johnde¡¯s main body is the best way to resolve the current situation. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Johnde, who controls the huge illusory mechanical beast, is defeated, the huge illusory mechanical beast will collapse on its own.¡± ¡°However, according to the previous situation, Johnde definitely has a way to protect himself. It¡¯s still somewhat difficult to directly eliminate him.¡± Many spectators looked at the situation in the arena and pointed, expressing their opinions. At this moment, the Pope, who was beside the main seat of the audience, narrowed his eyes and glanced at the King of the Eagle Country at the side. He shook his head vaguely. At this moment, the king¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. This time, although Charles had begged him for a long time before he agreed to let him continue to participate in this team competition, he still had his own thoughts. After all, previously, Charles had lost a lot of face in the individual competition. He also had the thought of letting Charles continue to participate in the team competition to make up for it. If he could quickly deal with the opponents like Lu Yan, Gilbert, and the others, he could naturally save some face. When he first saw Johnde and the others, the King of the Eagle Country was still very happy. After all, everyone knew that Johnde had consumed a lot of strength in his battle with Lu Yan. If Charles and the others quickly resolved the battle, they could also save some face from losing the individual competition. Unfortunately, he did not expect Johnde to have such a backup plan. After connecting with an academy teammate, he summoned such a troublesome huge illusory mechanical beast. Not only did the members of the Royal Academy led by Charles not end the battle quickly, but they were even beaten up by the other party first. Now, it depended on whether Charles¡¯ attack on Johnde¡¯s main body was as effective as it should be. The King of Eagle Country no longer had any intention of Charles quickly destroying the other party. He only hoped that the Royal Academy could win this team competition. If he was eliminated in the first round, not only would the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy and Charles lose face, but he would also lose a lot of face. Just as he was thinking, Charles had already quickly approached Johnde on the arena. Strange Flames and Strange Water spewed out and quickly headed towards Johnde in front of him. Naturally, Johnde was able to quickly detect his attack, but his expression did not change at all. Bang! Two huge iron shields quickly arrived in midair from behind Johnde. Then, they smashed heavily in front of Johnde, completely blocking his body. The Strange Flame and the Strange Water were directly blocked by these two huge iron shields and were completely isolated outside. Johnde¡¯s teammates had arrived! Charles bit his lip and directly stabbed with the light sword formed by the Strange Flame in his hand without hesitation. A crisp metallic sound sounded. The fire sword in Charles¡¯s hand directly splashed with sparks, leaving a white mark on the huge iron shield. However, it only left a white mark. Just as Charles was about to continue attacking, a whistling sound sounded from behind, making him retreat without hesitation and leave his spot. Boom! The arm of a huge illusory mechanical beast smashed into the spot where Charles was just now. If not for Charles dodging in time, he might have been smashed into meat paste by this attack. Charles¡¯ expression became even uglier. Not only was this huge illusory mechanical beast not affected by the attack, but even its speed had increased a lot because it was an illusory body. The speed disadvantage that came with being huge did not apply on its body. How troublesome! A trace of anger flashed in Charles¡¯s eyes. Then, a large amount of the Red Fire Spirit Spring spread out from his body and completely enveloped his body, forming a huge shell. This was a new ability Charles had just controlled. It could completely cover his body with Strange Flames or Strange Water, forming a huge size. In this state, when attacking, Charles could mobilize the power of the Strange Flame or the Strange Water to form an extremely powerful attack. If he was more familiar with it, he could even fuse the Strange Flame with the Strange Water to form a stronger body and attack methods. However, with Charles¡¯ current strength, he could only cover his body with either the Strange Flames or the Strange water to turn into something similar to a Gundam. Charles¡¯ body, which was enveloped by a large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring, was very huge. It was about the size of the huge illusory mechanical beast in front of him. Without hesitation, Charles controlled the huge body formed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring and punched the huge illusory mechanical beast in front of him. Bang! Wherever the Red Fire Spirit Spring went, the air trembled. A large amount of water spread in midair. If one was enveloped, they would quickly corrode and melt. However, the huge illusory mechanical beast did not suffer any damage. The fist formed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring directly passed through its body. However, Charles suddenly rotated his arm and it suddenly scattered through the arm of the huge illusory mechanical beast. A large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring directly exploded in the body of this huge illusory mechanical beast. A huge water stream spread. At the same time, it began to tremble, causing the space in front of him to tremble and ripple. In this ripple, the huge illusory mechanical beast¡¯s already somewhat illusory body began to become even more illusory, as if it was affected by the vibration of the Red Fire Spirit Spring. Charles looked at the situation in front of him and revealed a happy expression. It worked! If he could disrupt the effect of the projection, he could also affect this huge illusory mechanical beast. The Red Fire Spirit Spring happened to be able to do this. It kept trembling, causing spatial fluctuations, distorting this space.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Restraint and Choice! (2) Chapter 533: Restraint and Choice! (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Similarly, the huge illusory mechanical beast¡¯s body was also distorted. Johnde looked at the situation in front of him and frowned slightly. This was also the first time he had encountered such a situation. He did not expect his huge illusory mechanical beast to have such a drawback. However, did the other party think that he could deal with the huge illusory mechanical beast just by doing this? How laughable! Johnde stretched out his hands and aimed them at the spot behind Charles. The inscription in his hand appeared, emitting a bright light. Buzz! The distorted huge illusory mechanical beast¡¯s body instantly disappeared. Then, it directly appeared behind Charles, who Johnde was targeting. This instantaneous change in position caught Charles off guard and he did not react for a moment. Bang! After the huge illusory mechanical beast changed its location, it directly punched Charles in the back. The huge body enveloping Charles that was formed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring instantly trembled, and the water seemed to have instantly stopped. Charles turned around and looked at the huge illusory mechanical beast that appeared behind him, his expression becoming uglier. This huge illusory mechanical beast was really difficult to deal with. At this moment, a large number of long-range attacks from Johnde¡¯s teammates also headed towards Charles as they tried to help Johnde attack him. Facing these attacks, Charles was not worried. Instead, his gaze landed on Johnde¡¯s main body in front of him. Looking at the illusory figure connected to Johnde, a determined expression flashed on Charles¡¯ face. The only way now was to target Johnde¡¯s main body. Otherwise, if he was restrained, he would definitely lose. After all, using a large number of Strange Flames and Strange Water consumed a lot of energy. Thinking of this, Charles directly rushed towards Johnde. A large number of long-range attacks landed on the huge body formed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring, causing ripples, but they were quickly devoured by the Red Fire Spirit Spring. However, Charles¡¯ face also turned somewhat pale. Clearly, he had consumed a lot of strength to resolve these attacks. The members of the Royal Academy were not useless. Taking advantage of this time, they suppressed Johnde¡¯s teammates. It was completely impossible for Johnde¡¯s teammates to attack Charles in a short period of time. Without the help of Johnde¡¯s huge illusory mechanical beast, this suppression would even last until the end of this team competition. At this moment, Charles had also arrived in front of Johnde. The huge illusory mechanical beast behind him also attacked Charles fiercely. Facing the attack of the huge illusory mechanical beast, a strange expression flashed in Charles¡¯s eyes. Then, the Red Fire Spirit Spring on his body rippled again. The ripples directly covered everything in the surroundings, making the surrounding space somewhat illusory. At this moment, the body of the huge illusory mechanical beast that attacked was also affected by the spatial vibration and distortion. It became very unstable. The surrounding audience was in an uproar. They did not expect Charles to use such a method to deal with Johnde¡¯s huge illusory mechanical beast. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. I originally thought that since Johnde could move that huge illusory mechanical beast at will, the effect of Charles¡¯ vibration would be useless. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to use it like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Using that vibrational power to affect the space around you is simply equivalent to forming an absolute defense space around you. When Johnde¡¯s huge illusory mechanical beast attacks, it will be affected by the vibrational space there.¡± ¡°In that case, the chances of Charles winning this battle are still very high. What do you think?¡± ¡°From the current situation, the Royal Academy definitely has a higher chance of winning. After all, the combat strength of the members of their team is very powerful.¡± The surrounding audience discussed animatedly and were still somewhat surprised that Charles could do this. Although he could not completely deal with Johnde¡¯s huge illusory mechanical beast, at the very least, he could make it so that the other party did not affect him too much. If this continued, it would be an absolute advantage for Charles. Johnde naturally knew this as well. He looked at the huge figure approaching him in front of him and revealed a helpless expression. He was really unlucky. Now that he had been restrained by Charles¡¯ Strange Water, who would have thought that this would be the outcome? However, being restrained did not mean that he was going to admit defeat! A light flashed in Johnde¡¯s eyes. Then, he directly waved his arm, and like the figure connected to his body, he became illusory at the same time. Bang! The huge arm Charles controlled instantly passed through Johnde¡¯s body and did not cause him any damage. Illusory body? Charles raised his eyebrows and then made the Red Fire Spirit Spring on his arm tremble. Johnde¡¯s illusory body instantly became even more illusory and somewhat distorted. Indeed, the effect on the huge illusory mechanical beast could also work on Johnde, and the effect was even better. After all, Johnde¡¯s strength was definitely inferior to the huge illusory mechanical beast. However, just as Charles thought that he could take Johnde down, the light of an inscription appeared in Johnde¡¯s hand again. As this light rose, Johnde¡¯s body instantly disappeared from his spot, and he was replaced by the huge illusory mechanical beast that was chasing after Charles just now. After changing his location, the light of the inscription appeared in Johnde¡¯s hand again, moving the huge illusory mechanical beast affected by the vibration of the Red Fire Spirit Spring away. Double change of position! Johnde¡¯s actions directly removed the restraint effect of Charles¡¯ Strange Water. However, the huge illusory mechanical beast controlled by Johnde now could not deal with Charles. Therefore, Johnde directly changed his target and controlled the huge illusory mechanical beast to quickly head towards Charles¡¯ teammates. Charles was stunned for a moment before instantly understanding Johnde¡¯s thoughts. It had to be said that Johnde¡¯s decision was really decisive. He directly chose to attack Charles¡¯ teammates. That huge illusory mechanical beast was useless against him, but it was a fatal threat to the other members of the Royal Academy. The other huge illusory mechanical beast had already stalled the three members of the Royal Academy. If not for this, Johnde¡¯s teammates would have long been defeated. After all, their combat strength was inferior to the members of the Royal Academy. Now, there were two choices in front of Charles. One was to turn around and protect his teammates. The vibration of his Red Fire Spirit Spring countered the huge illusory mechanical beast and could completely protect his teammates. However, in this case, he would also be restrained. He could basically confirm that he could win, but the time it took to win would be very slow. The other choice was to directly attack Johnde¡¯s teammates like Johnde and deal with them first.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Johnde’s Decision! (1) Chapter 534: Johnde¡¯s Decision! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Charles only hesitated for a moment before making a choice. That was, like Johnde in front of him, he decided to deal with the other party¡¯s teammates first. As long as he could quickly deal with the other party¡¯s teammates, he would have an absolute advantage. This was also the fastest way to resolve the battle. It had to be known that not only did Charles want to win this competition, but he also wanted to quickly resolve the battle to wash away the humiliation of the individual competition. Therefore, ending the battle quickly now was the best choice for him. After making up his mind, Charles did not hesitate and directly rushed towards Johnde¡¯s teammate not far from Johnde. At the same time, a large amount of the Red Fire Spirit Spring condensed in front of Charles and spread towards Johnde. While dealing with Johnde¡¯s teammates, Charles also wanted to entangle the other party. It had to be said that Charles¡¯ actions were somewhat arrogant. However, the current Charles had the ability to be arrogant. After all, he had already discovered that the vibration of the Red Fire Spirit Spring was effective against Johnde¡¯s huge illusory mechanical beast. Johnde looked at Charles¡¯s actions and also knew what Charles was planning to do. He could not help but frown. Without any hesitation, Johnde directly moved, wanting to stall Charles. His huge illusory mechanical beast was attacking Charles¡¯ teammates. As long as he could stall Charles and deal with Charles¡¯ teammates first, the outcome would be decided. However, just as Johnde moved, the Red Fire Spirit Spring directly enveloped Johnde and the huge illusory mechanical beast before trembling. Johnde¡¯s expression became ugly. He was somewhat helpless in front of the Red Fire Spirit Spring. Who would have thought that Charles¡¯ Red Fire Spirit Spring would actually have such a restraining effect on him? However, Johnde then activated the huge illusory mechanical beast in front of him and got it to begin to attack the Red Fire Spirit Spring indiscriminately. The current Red Fire Spirit Spring was only something left behind by Charles. Although they had a restraining effect on his huge illusory mechanical beast, they could not stop him for long. On the other hand, after Charles left Johnde, he quickly arrived beside Johnde¡¯s teammates. With a raise of his hand, a large number of White Bone Netherworld Fire pounced towards these Johnde teammates. Johnde¡¯s teammates were already somewhat unable to withstand the attacks of the students of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. After all, their strength was inferior to the students of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. Now, coupled with Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire, Johnde¡¯s teammates were quickly defeated. Some of them were tainted by a lot of White Bone Netherworld Fire and were quickly teleported out by a white light. Seeing this, Charles¡¯ teammates also worked harder to attack Johnde¡¯s teammates in front of them. A large number of attacks bloomed, making Johnde¡¯s teammates feel very troubled. Soon, more of Johnde¡¯s teammates were defeated. They were quickly enveloped by the white light and disappeared from the arena. At this moment, Johnde, who was not far away, broke free from the restraint of the Red Fire Spirit Spring and quickly rushed towards Charles. Charles was dealing with Johnde¡¯s last teammate. The Red Fire Spirit Spring in his hand formed a long sword that slashed at this teammate. At the same time, the White Bone Netherworld Fire also enveloped the other party and quickly spread to the other party¡¯s body, completely devouring the other party. Soon, the person in front of Charles was also enveloped by a white light and quickly teleported out of the arena. At this moment, Johnde was the only one left in the arena. On Charles¡¯ side, there were still six members of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. Including Charles, there were seven. Johnde¡¯s huge illusory mechanical beast was still very powerful. It cooperated with Johnde¡¯s other teammates and killed Charles¡¯s three teammates. However, that was all. The difference in strength between Johnde¡¯s teammates and Charles¡¯s teammates was still somewhat obvious. Sensing the powerful attack from behind, Charles raised his eyebrows. Then, he suddenly turned around and a large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring bloomed in his hand, enveloping the huge illusory mechanical beast that was rushing towards him. The Red Fire Spirit Spring suddenly trembled and began to quickly disperse this huge illusory mechanical beast. The corner of Charles¡¯ mouth curled into a smile. It seemed that the outcome of this battle was already very obvious. The surrounding audience looked at the situation in the arena and also felt that this competition had already ended. The huge illusory mechanical beast Johnde displayed still shocked the surrounding audience. After all, this was the first time they had seen such a thing. If he continued to develop it, this ability would definitely be able to advance to a higher level. Perhaps it could even become super powerful. Moreover, in this battle, this power had already displayed its strength. If not for the fact that Charles¡¯ Strange Water, Red Fire Spirit Spring, had a restraining effect on this huge illusory mechanical beast, the outcome of this battle might not have been certain. However, no matter what, the current outcome of this battle was very obvious. Johnde¡¯s teammates had already been eliminated. Now, Johnde was the only one left in the arena. Under such circumstances, it was basically impossible for Johnde to win. Currently, the only thing that was still somewhat suspenseful was the length of Johnde¡¯s defeat. Now, there was no hope of winning. If he continued to fight, he would only waste more time. However, Johnde¡¯s eyes then became firm. No matter what, he had to continue fighting even if he could only stall for more time. Boom! A stream of air erupted from behind Johnde, and the huge illusory mechanical beast quickly rushed towards Charles¡¯ teammates behind Charles. Seeing Johnde¡¯s actions, Charles was slightly stunned before his expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect Johnde to still insist on fighting! He originally thought that after Johnde¡¯s teammates had already been defeated, Johnde would also admit defeat. He did not expect the other party to still rush over. If Johnde directly admitted defeat, it would naturally be the best outcome for Charles. But now¡­ Looking at Johnde rushing over, Charles snorted and rushed over with his teammates from the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. Let¡¯s see how long you can last! However, when Charles approached Johnde, the illusory figure connected to Johnde¡¯s body suddenly bloomed with a light. A huge pillar of light instantly shot out towards Charles and the members of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy behind him! Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Prelude to the Team Competition Final Chapter 535: Prelude to the Team Competition Final Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Charles looked at Johnde rushing towards him and the huge pillar of light and was slightly stunned. Then, his expression became extremely ugly. Charles felt a huge threat from the huge pillar of light. Was this guy still so powerful? A large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring condensed in the surroundings and protected Charles, enveloping his entire body. Then, this Red Fire Spirit Spring spread out, wanting to cover the surrounding members of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy. However, the speed of the pillar of light Johnde released was really too fast. It arrived in front of Charles almost in the blink of an eye. Charles only had time to use the Red Fire Spirit Spring to protect himself before the huge pillar of light covered the surroundings. The Red Fire Spirit Spring began to tremble, wanting to disperse this power. However, in the next moment, Charles discovered that the power contained in this pillar of light was not the power of the huge illusory mechanical beast from before. It could not be dispersed by the Red Fire Spirit Spring. Without any hesitation, a large amount of White Bone Netherworld Fire condensed on Charles¡¯s body and covered his entire body, forming a second layer of defense. In the next moment, a huge force rushed onto his body, making Charles¡¯ body suddenly tremble, and his expression became extremely ugly. This force was very powerful, making Charles feel as if the defense on his body was quickly torn apart. Then, this force entered his body, as if it wanted to tear his body apart. Charles was shocked. He did not expect Johnde to be able to launch such an attack at a time like this. Caught off guard, Charles¡¯ body was directly sent flying and smashed heavily onto the ground. However, the defense on Charles¡¯s body was still very powerful. Although he was blasted out by this attack, he was still not too injured. However, Charles¡¯ teammates behind him were not so lucky. Or rather, Johnde¡¯s target was the teammates behind Charles. After the pillar of light rushed over, the teammates behind Charles were all enveloped by white lights and directly teleported out. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Johnde¡¯s attack to cause such a situation. ¡°Damn, I really didn¡¯t expect Johnde¡¯s goal to be the people from the Royal Academy behind Charles. With a single strike, he directly eliminated the others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that Johnde was already at the end of his rope. Who would have thought that he would actually erupt with such a powerful attack?¡± ¡°In that case, the situation seems to be unclear again. Johnde¡¯s combat strength seems to be very powerful. Although he¡¯s restrained by Charles, isn¡¯t he a little too powerful?¡± ¡°No, look, Johnde is already at the end of his rope. If this continues, he probably won¡¯t be able to last.¡± The audience below the stage spoke one after another. They pointed at Johnde and Charles in the arena. Some people thought that Johnde had the strength to fight, but at this moment, Johnde was panting in the arena. Clearly, he was already exhausted. On the Dragon Country¡¯s team¡¯s side, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze also landed on the arena. He looked at Johnde and raised his eyebrows slightly. To be honest, the fact that Johnde could erupt with such powerful strength had also exceeded his imagination. Then, Lu Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the illusory figure connected to Johnde. Compared to before, the illusory figure connected to Johnde seemed to be even more illusory. A trace of understanding flashed in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. It seemed that his previous guess was not wrong. The way to deal with Johnde was not to deal with Johnde himself, but the illusory figure connected to him. If he could severely injure the illusory figure, he would probably be able to directly deal with Johnde. However, it should not be easy to do this. After all, Johnde definitely knew his weakness very well and would protect it. However, according to the current situation, Johnde had taken the initiative to consume the strength of the illusory figure and severely injure Charles¡¯ team. This way, even if he lost, he would still be able to gain face for his school. In the future, when it came to mechanization, people would definitely think of Johnde. After returning, Johnde would definitely be able to obtain more resources. In the arena, Charles looked at Johnde, and his expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect Johnde to still be able to unleash such a powerful attack at a time like this. What was going on? Looking at the white lights rising beside him, Charles¡¯ expression became even uglier. He originally wanted to directly destroy the other party in a crushing manner to show the might of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy and wash away the humiliation of his individual competition. However, it was all gone now. Now, people would only remember the strength of Johnde¡¯s desperate counterattack, and he would completely fade into the background. This made Charles extremely embarrassed and angry, but there was nothing he could do. Only by ending the battle quickly could he barely retain some face. Just as Charles was about to attack, Johnde waved his hand gently and directly said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡¯ With that said, Johnde directly went down. The illusory figure on his body transformed into a physical body and was caught by Johnde. The other party had already fainted. The surroundings were in an uproar. No one expected Johnde to choose to leave quickly after using such a powerful move to eliminate all of Charles¡¯ teammates. On the stage, Charles was also stunned for a moment before his expression darkened. Clearly, Johnde did not plan to give Charles a chance to defeat him. The attack just now was only to prove his strength. T he people below the stage also discussed. ¡°Looks like that attack just now was already Johnde¡¯s last attack. He¡¯s at the end of his rope and doesn¡¯t have any extra strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very good for him to be able to do this. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to eliminate the others from the Royal Academy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for the fact that Charles has a restraining effect on Johnde, Charles might not have been able to win this competition.¡± Charles got off the stage with an ugly expression. Although he had won, he was not too happy. The team competition quickly continued and this round of battles also quickly ended. At this moment, the host went on stage. ¡°Everyone, the following team competition will be the wilderness goal team competition.. The evaluation will be based on the completion rate of the goal and the champion of this global university exchange competition will be decided! Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Hidden Spatial Crack Chapter 536: Hidden Spatial Crack Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The teams that had advanced would be participating in the wilderness goal team competition? Hearing the host¡¯s words on the stage, the various teams below were somewhat in an uproar. After all, previously, the global university exchange competition was always held in the arena. Why did the process of the finals of the team competition suddenly change this time? It had become a competition in the wilderness? The host went on stage and was clearly also trying to explain this matter. He directly said, ¡°Everyone, spatial cracks have appeared everywhere now. I believe everyone already knows that demon beasts and dark-borns have appeared. ¡°Previously, the various countries took urgent action to deal with the demon beasts and dark-borns that came out of the spatial crack and gradually stabilized the situation. ¡°However, there are still many spatial cracks. The global university exchange competition should compete in actual combat strength and not just the arena competition. ¡°Therefore, after a unanimous discussion and research, it has been decided that the team competition of the global university exchange competition will be held in the wilderness. ¡°At a location outside the Regicide City, a spatial crack was secretly opened, and a large number of dark-born giants surged out. ¡°Although they¡¯re hiding their movements, we still discovered them.¡± ¡°Therefore, the next goal of the participating teams of the various countries is this spatial crack and the dark-born giants that came out. ¡°The number of dark-born giants killed and the amount of target information obtained from this dark-born giant operation will directly determine the final ranking of the team competition. As soon as the host finished speaking, the surrounding audience discussed. They did not expect the finals of the team competition to be held in such a manner. However, it was understandable when they thought about it. After all, actual combat ability was indeed more important. Previously, it was not as if no team had doubted that the arena would affect the performance of some team members. Especially long-range combatants like mages, they were still somewhat restricted by the arena. It was also a very good idea to compete in the wilderness like this. ¡°We¡¯ll inform the various teams of the specific mission goal and location. Now, please invite the person-in-charge of the various teams over. ¡°In addition, the audience can continue to watch. The video of the wilderness operation will be synchronized on the big screen here in real time. After the host finished speaking, he directly turned around and left the arena. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He did not expect the finals of the team competition to be held in such a manner. However, Lu Yan was still very willing to do this. After all, some of his methods were also limited by the arena. Putting everything else aside, the arena could no longer accommodate his current undead army. They were somewhat restrained here. In the wilderness, however, they could naturally do whatever they wanted. At the side, Lei Shuo also grinned. ¡°Change to the wilderness? This is more beneficial to us. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on first.¡± Because it was a last-minute notice, the people in charge of the various teams needed to go and understand the situation. It was impossible for them to directly choose to obey after the organizer of Eagle Country changed the venue at the last minute. In the end, they had to understand the reason. The surrounding audience also discussed. Some participants also began to discuss. However, after the discussion of the arena, many teams had already been eliminated, making some school teams somewhat indignant. After all, some of them had their combat strength limited by the arena. Perhaps if they had fought outside earlier, they would have been able to win. Lei Shuo did not go out to understand the situation for long. Soon, he returned to the Dragon Country team. ¡°Principal Lei Shuo, how¡¯s the situation?¡± When the surrounding participants saw Lei Shuo return, they went forward and asked. Lei Shuo¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he said, ¡°It¡¯s similar to what the host said just now. A spatial crack has secretly opened around the Regicide City.¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s not as grand as before. A large number of demon beasts surged out and attacked the surrounding towns. There are no demon beasts, only a large number of dark-born giants. ¡°After these dark-born giants came out, they didn¡¯t do anything openly. Instead, they chose to hide their figures. I wonder what they¡¯re planning.¡± ¡°When Eagle Country discovered the whereabouts of these dark-born giants, many dark-born giants had already arrived and were hiding around the spatial crack. At this point, Lei Shuo snorted. ¡°Hmph! These Eagle Country guys temporarily changed the team competition to a wilderness goal team competition. Although it is also because they can better reflect the combat strength of the team competition in the wilderness, it¡¯s mostly to help them deal with the problem brought about by this spatial crack.¡± ¡°Using the top participating teams of the various countries to help them resolve an invisible problem, these Eagle Country people are really scheming.¡± Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, a student at the side said, ¡°Then should we protest and withdraw to prevent these Eagle Country people from succeeding?¡± Lei Shuo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Objection to withdraw? Why? If they want that, let them. In any case, it¡¯s beneficial for us to be in the wilderness.¡± ¡°Moreover, they can forget about taking advantage of us for nothing. I¡¯ve discussed it with the other team leaders. Everyone has already gotten the organizers of Eagle Country to prepare more rewards. It can be considered as letting them bleed.¡± ¡°They¡¯re still discussing the specific rewards, but I¡¯m certain that the rewards for this team competition will definitely be very rich. You have to perform well and strive to obtain a good name. At that time, you will definitely be able to win a lot of rewards. Hearing Lei Shuo¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled. The increase in rewards was a good thing for any participating team. This was especially true for those who were ranked at the top. After all, the more rewards there were, the more rewards there would be for those that ranked at the top. With Lu Yan around, they could even be said to be basically in the top three. Then, the richer the rewards, the more benefits they would naturally obtain. If it were in the past, Lu Yan¡¯s other teammates would not have so much confidence in Lu Yan. It was mainly because Lu Yan¡¯s performance in the individual competition was really too impressive. Not only did it dispel the doubts and displeasure in their hearts previously, but it also made them have infinite value and confidence in Lu Yan. In the wilderness, as soon as Lu Yan¡¯s undead army appeared and helped out, it was almost certain that they would be ranked at the top. Lu Yan¡¯s teammates were looking forward to this wilderness team competition even more.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Dark-born in the Forest Chapter 537: Dark-born in the Forest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Soon, the final goal of the team competition this time was announced. Just as Lei Shuo had said, it was a hidden spatial crack. The exact location of the spatial crack was 30 miles outside the Regicide City in a dense forest. No wonder it was very difficult to discover previously. According to the information provided, the dense forest where the spatial crack was had already been taken over by the dark-born giants. Regicide City also had to rely on a secret method to gain some information about the situation. The mission goal of these participating teams was to enter the dense forest, kill the dark-born giants inside, and investigate this spatial crack. They would obtain points according to the number of dark-born giants they killed and the importance of the information they gathered around the spatial crack. The team with the highest points would be the champion of this team competition. Looking at the specific rules, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Compared to the arena, this rule had some room for hidden operations. That was the importance of the news gathered around the spatial crack. The criteria for this importance were very vague. However, Lu Yan believed that nothing too overboard would happen. After all, the information around this spatial crack needed to be supervised by the representatives of the five countries. However, even so, it could still cause the score to fluctuate, but it would not change much. If he wanted to win steadily and win the championship, he needed to kill enough dark-born giants. However, this was also good. Lu Yan was not good at gathering information. Soon, the university teams that advanced began to set off and enter the aircraft. Lu Yan and the others also entered an aircraft. This time, the wilderness target was guarded by a super expert of the Eagle Country. If their lives were in danger, he would attack. However, their safety was not completely guaranteed. After all, anything could happen in the dense forest. The expert might not be able to rescue them in time. However, the university teams from the five countries that advanced this time were basically all relatively powerful. The participants were also the seeds of the various universities. They were either very powerful or had huge potential. The various universities were naturally unwilling to let such students die in the dense forest. Therefore, they would basically give them some life-saving items to save their lives. Lei Shuo also gave Lu Yan and the others life-saving items. Before boarding the aircraft, Lei Shuo handed a talisman to Zhao Yuheng. ¡°This is a teleportation talisman. If your life is in danger, you can directly tear it open. I¡¯ll directly teleport over.¡± Lei Shuo instructed Zhao Yuheng. It had to be said that Lei Shuo was still very protective. Other universities would at most give him some top-grade defensive items, but Lei Shuo directly gave away his own. If he used such a teleportation talisman, the Golden Corner Academy¡¯s results would definitely be canceled. After all, if Lei Shuo entered, wouldn¡¯t it affect the points? Even if the points were cleared, Lei Shuo still had to come himself. It was enough to show how much he valued Lu Yan and the others. As for why this teleportation talisman was given to Zhao Yuheng and not Lu Yan, the explanation Lei Shuo gave was that Lu Yan did not need this teleportation talisman. If Lu Yan was forced to use this teleportation talisman, he might as well just die directly. Lu Yan was speechless when he heard this. His master was really at ease with him. Sitting on the aircraft, Lu Yan and the others headed out of the Regicide City and quickly headed towards the dense forest of their destination. When they were still ten miles away from the dense forest, the aircraft landed. If a large number of aircraft entered the sky above the dense forest and exposed them to the dark-born giants in the dense forest, it would be troublesome. Even the audience was watching the scene. The experts with super powerful detection abilities used secret techniques to investigate the projection and did not use mechanical equipment to enter. After the aircraft slowly landed, Lu Yan and the others got off the aircraft. The teams began to enter the dense forest in front of them from all directions. Lu Yan and the others entered from the southeast direction of the dense forest. After the aircraft put Lu Yan and the others down, it quickly returned to the Regicide City. Lu Yan looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others beside him and directly said, ¡°Our team doesn¡¯t have much of an advantage in investigating information. If we want to obtain more points, we need to kill as many dark-born giants as possible.¡± Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our advantage is in our powerful combat strength and the strength of Lu Yan¡¯s undead army. The teams of the other schools will not be able to catch up to us in this aspect.¡± ¡°After entering the dense forest, listen to Lu Yan¡¯s instructions and try your best to kill the dark-born giants.¡± The surrounding students of the Golden Corner Academy nodded. Previously, some students of the Golden Corner Academy were still somewhat resistant to Lu Yan. After all, they were very unconvinced that a first-year student had occupied a spot. However, now, Lu Yan¡¯s performance in the individual competition had already completely won them over. Now, the leaders of this team were Lu Yan and Zhao Yuheng. Lu Yan looked at the surrounding students¡¯ gazes and his eyes also flickered slightly. Then, he directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After entering, we¡¯ll prioritize killing these dark-born giants.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan brought the surrounding students into the dense forest in front of him. According to the news he received, the entire dense forest in front of him was already controlled by the dark-born giants. However, the core location was in the depths of the center of the dense forest. The spatial crack was in the center. ¡°Attack!¡± Lu Yan shouted, and a large number of surrounding undead appeared. Zhao Yuheng and the others also quickly rushed towards the dark-born giants in front of them. A large number of attacks were instantly released towards the dark-born giants. The dark-born giants in front also discovered Lu Yan and the others. They roared angrily and directly rushed towards Lu Yan and the others. A large number of attacks bloomed and landed on the dark-born giants, but they did not cause much damage. The defense of the dark-born giants was very powerful among the dark-born. The Netherworld Soul Scythe appeared in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. He suddenly took a step and directly rushed towards the dark-born giants in front of him. Arriving in front of a dark-born giant, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and directly slashed down. A muffled sound sounded. The dark-born giant raised its arm and blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. However, then, the arm of this dark-born giant was directly severed. With Lu Yan¡¯s current strength, it was completely possible for him to break through the defense of the dark-born giants. The surrounding undead army also swarmed forward and completely drowned the dark-born giants in front of them.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Fusion, Three Heads, More Than Ten Arms Chapter 538: Fusion, Three Heads, More Than Ten Arms Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Yan and the others directly came into contact with the dark-born giants in front of them. An intense battle erupted between the two sides. The strength and defense of the dark-born giants were very powerful. Their strength could be said to be the highest among the dark-born, but they did not have any strange methods. Many dark-born giants roared angrily. Their bodies directly rose and they waved the weapons in their hands, directly shattering many surrounding undead. Other than Zhao Yuheng, the others beside Lu Yan all had some difficulty dealing with the dark-born giants in front of them. Fortunately, there was Lu Yan¡¯s undead army around. Only after being protected by the surrounding undead could these teammates barely fight the surrounding dark-born giants. Lu Yan held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and slashed at a dark-born giant in front of him. The dark-born giant had already lost an arm to Lu Yan, but it raised its left arm and actually directly blocked Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Bang! The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand collided with the iron armor on this dark-born giant¡¯s arm, emitting a crisp sound. Lu Yan frowned and discovered that something was wrong. The dark-born giants in front of him were completely different from the dark-born giants he had encountered previously. The armor on their bodies was very well-made and could actually block the slash of the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Moreover, the combat strength of these dark-born giants was extremely powerful. Lu Yan even saw the arm of the dark-born giant in front of him quickly grow out. ¡°If the dark-born giants we encountered previously are the ordinary ones, then the dark-born giants in front of us can be said to be elites.¡± Lu Yan frowned slightly. It seemed that these dark-born giants were not easy to deal with. ¡°These dark-born giants are different from the ones we encountered previously. Why have they become so much stronger?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also encountered dark-born giants in the country previously. I didn¡¯t think that they were very powerful. Could it be that they¡¯ve mutated overseas?¡± ¡°What mutation? Can¡¯t you see the armor these dark-born giants are wearing? Clearly, they¡¯re not ordinary dark-born giants. These armors are too exquisite. Even my weapons can¡¯t break through their defense.¡± The surrounding team members also spoke one after another. Their combat strength could already be said to be very powerful, but they actually could not break the defense of the dark-born giants in front of them. This was somewhat exaggerated. They could only attack the cracks in the armor of these dark-born giants. Otherwise, it would not be very effective. ¡°Moreover, these dark-born giants are also very powerful. They¡¯re completely different from the ones we encountered previously.¡± ¡°I originally thought that it would be easier. Now, it seems that that¡¯s not the case at all. The organizers definitely knew about this and didn¡¯t tell us in advance. What a scam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. If they could easily be killed, it would be a competition of killing speed. Only a dark-born giant race of this level can allow us to compete in strength.¡± Zhao Yuheng listened to the surrounding people and said, ¡°Target the limbs of these dark-born giants. It¡¯s even better if you can attack their necks.¡± The surrounding team members nodded. These were all places where the dark-born giants were not covered by armor. This armor was very powerful, but there was clearly a lack of materials. The limbs of these dark-born giants were not covered. After blocking the attack of the dark-born giant in front of her, Zhao Yuheng quickly retreated and her gaze landed on Lu Yan. Among them, only Lu Yan and a few mages could cause direct damage to the dark-born giants in front of them. They could only target the ¡°weaknesses¡± of these dark-born giants to be effective. However, the other teams should also be very uncomfortable facing such a situation. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and a large amount of Netherworld Soul Flame directly surged out, quickly heading towards the dark-born giants in front of him. Since the other party had that exquisite armor, he would directly use the Netherworld Soul Flame to launch a soul attack. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames directly covered the dark-born giants in front of him, completely enveloping their bodies. The effect of the Netherworld Soul Flame was still very good. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame covered these dark-born giants, directly making them scream. A large number of dark-born giants hugged their heads and lay on the ground screaming, as if they had suffered a huge pain. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand quickly slashed forward. The head of a dark-born giant was directly severed by Lu Yan. At the same time, a large number of shadows quickly seeped out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and quickly spread towards the dark-born giants. Soon, these shadows arrived on the dark-born giants and quickly disappeared. At this moment, many dark-born giants¡¯ gazes landed on Lu Yan. They could already tell that among the people in front of them, the person in black armor and holding the black scythe was the strongest. As long as they killed him, they could easily deal with the others. Without hesitation, a few dark-born giants quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. Halfway there, these dark-born giants directly jumped up in midair. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the bodies of these dark-born giants directly fused. Soon, a huge dark-born giant appeared in front of everyone. The body of these dark-born giants were already relatively large but the body of this huge fused dark-born giant was even comparable to Johnde¡¯s huge mechanical beast. Moreover, three heads and more than ten arms crawled out of this huge dark-born giant. This huge dark-born giant looked down at Lu Yan and the others with its three heads, bringing with it a huge pressure. The expressions of Zhao Yuheng and the others became solemn. It was probably difficult for them to deal with such a big guy. Then, their gazes landed on Lu Yan. Now, the only person who could face this big guy was probably Lu Yan. ¡°You guys deal with the other dark-born giants. Leave this big guy to me.¡± Lu Yan looked at the huge dark-born giant in front of him, his expression not changing at all, even if the other party¡¯s pressure was really very powerful. ¡°Roar!¡± This huge dark-born giant roared angrily and directly raised its foot to step on Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s body quickly moved. Then, he summoned Ao Yun and got him to attack the surrounding dark-born giants. Then, the Netherworld Dragon also appeared and directly carried Lu Yan¡¯s body into midair. A large number of Netherworld Soul Flames spat out from the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s mouth towards the huge dark-born giant.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Intense Battle Chapter 539: Intense Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Large amounts of Netherworld Soul Flames covered the bodies of the three-headed dark race giant. However, there was no change in the expression of this three-headed, ten-armed giant. The Netherworld Dragon below roared, telling Lu Yan that its Netherworld Soul Flame was useless. It was blocked by the black armor on the other party¡¯s body and could not penetrate. Lu Yan looked at the pitch-black armor of the three-headed dark race giant in front of him and frowned slightly. The armor on such a guy was special. Even the Nether Soul Flame could not do anything to the other party! After thinking for a moment, Lu Yan directly attacked. When the Netherworld Dragon under him approached the three-headed dark race giant, he directly jumped up. A faint light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand as he slashed at the other party. Bang! The dark race giant raised an arm and used the armor on the arm to directly block the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand. Lu Yan borrowed the momentum to fly back. At the same time, a majestic undead power overflowed from Lu Yan¡¯s body and quickly spread towards the three-headed dark race giant. A large amount of undead power landed on the three-headed dark race giant in front of him, suppressing its strength. Undead Suppression! This was one of the few abilities Lu Yan had that could weaken the other party¡¯s strength. At most, he could weaken the other party¡¯s strength by 50%. However, it was already very good if Lu Yan could weaken this big guy in front of him by 20%. Boom! The three-headed dark race giant in front of him quickly rushed towards Lu Yan. Its more than ten arms took turns to attack Lu Yan¡¯s face. Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked the attack of the three-headed dark race giant in front of him. His body flew out again and was caught by the Netherworld Dragon behind him. He raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and summoned the two bone dragons. They quickly pounced at the three-headed dark race giant in front of him to stop it from attacking. However, under the attack of this three-headed dark race giant, the two bone dragons could not hold on for long. This three-headed dark race giant was a little too strong. A punch landed on the bone dragon¡¯s body, and it basically created a huge hole in the bone dragon¡¯s fragile body. Under such circumstances, the two bone dragons could only barely block the three-headed dark race giant. Lu Yan estimated that according to this progress, in less than a minute, the two bone dragons would be directly shattered by the three-headed dark race giant in front of him. Thinking of this, Lu Yan did not hesitate. A sharp light appeared on the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand, and the three soul crystals were instantly consumed. [Consumes three soul crystals and can condense a fatal blow, causing three times the damage of your current state. There is a chance to trigger a fatal effect and kill the enemy directly. (The larger the range of the enemy, the higher the chance.)] Lu Yan directly used a fatal blow and rushed over while the two bone dragons could still block the three-headed dark race giants. He leaped onto the Netherworld Dragon and let it bring him to the back of the three-headed dark race giant. The Netherworld Dragon attacked the back of the three-headed dark race giant. At the same time, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe condensed with the fatal blow effect and slashed at the back of the neck of the three-headed dark race giant. The three-headed dark race giant sensed something and wanted to turn around to counterattack, but its body was restrained by the two bone dragons. At the same time, the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s attack followed, causing the three-headed dark race giant¡¯s body to suddenly stiffen. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand landed on the back of the neck of one of the three heads of the dark race giant. There was no special armor here. The fatal blow that was condensed with three times the power directly severed one of the necks of the three-headed dark race giant. A huge head flew in the air and smashed into the ground. Painful cries came from the remaining two heads of this three-headed dark race giant. At the same time, the body of this three-headed dark race giant became illusory, as if it had triggered something. It was as if the newly formed body was about to collapse and disconnect. However, the remaining two heads soon let out a furious roar and forcefully stabilized their bodies. After losing a head, one could clearly feel that the combat strength of this three-headed dark race giant had decreased greatly. The two heads of the three-headed dark race giant turned around and their gazes landed on Lu Yan, their eyes filled with anger. Waving his arms, this three-headed dark race giant directly rushed towards Lu Yan. Lu Yan frowned and quickly retreated. Undead Twin! Ao Yun, the Netherworld Dragon, and the two bone dragons that were about to shatter all produced another physical body. In an instant, the three-headed dark race giant in front was surrounded and could not move. However, this three-headed dark race giant was still ferocious, forcing Ao Yun and the others to retreat. Lu Yan slowly closed his eyes and carefully sensed it. He had already made a decision. Holding the Netherworld Soul Scythe, Lu Yan continued to attack quickly. After arriving behind the three-headed dark race giant, Lu Yan raised the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand and slashed at the place where the other party¡¯s leg was not covered by the armor. Accompanied by a muffled sound, the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed in, cutting into its skin and flesh. The three-headed dark race giant cried out in pain. Then, it exerted strength in its leg muscles and directly stuck the Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand into its muscles. Boom! A large amount of Nether Soul Flames surged out of Lu Yan¡¯s body and quickly spread along the Nether Soul Scythe in his hand to the body of the three-headed dark race giant in front of him. The dense Netherworld Soul Flame made the three-headed dark race giant scream. Under the pain, the muscles in its legs softened, and Lu Yan directly pulled out the Netherworld Soul Scythe. Then, Lu Yan used the Monarch Nether Escape and instantly disappeared. When he appeared again, Lu Yan had already arrived behind the middle head of the three-headed dark race giant. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand directly headed for the back of the other party¡¯s neck.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Killing the Fusion Dark-Headed Giant Chapter 540: Killing the Fusion Dark-Headed Giant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sensing the sharp feeling coming from behind, this now two-headed dark race giant suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Yan, who was approaching from behind, wanting to counterattack. However, just as he was about to turn around, Ao Yun and the bone dragon tightened their grip around it, rendering the two-headed giant immobile. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand slashed down on one of the heads of the two-headed dark race giant without any resistance. Lu Yan¡¯s attack was still very tricky. It landed in the area where the two-headed dark race giant was not protected by the special armor. With a slicing sound, one of the heads of the two-headed dark race giant was cut off by Lu Yan. As this head was beheaded by Lu Yan, the same thing happened. The body ot this fusion dark race giant began to disintegrate. The last head of this fusion giant was tense. It wanted to reorganize its disintegrating body, just like before. However, Lu Yan would not give it this chance. With a thought, Lu Yan directly activated Shadow Pain. Shadow Pain: Summon shadows that enter the enemy¡¯s shadow and cause soul damage to the enemy. (The damage effect is related to your strength.) Previously, Lu Yan had released many shadows and attached them to the dark race giant before it fused. However, the Shadow Pain would take some time to flare up, so Lu Yan needed to wait. When he was about to activate Shadow Pain, the dark race giant directly fused. The shadow that Lu Yan released was suppressed in the body of the huge dark race giant. The first time he cut off one of the heads of this fusion dark race giant, Lu Yan wanted to activate Shadow Pain, but he did not succeed. It healed too quickly. After the body closed, the shadow inside was suppressed again. Therefore, Lu Yan chose to attack again and cut off the other head of this fusion dark race giant. In this case, if the other party¡¯s body disintegrated again, Lu Yan would be able to use Shadow Pain. As Lu Yan activated Shadow Pain, the disintegrating dark race giant in front of him let out miserable cries. The expressions of the disintegrating dark race giant became painful, and its body that was about to fuse directly shattered. When Ao Yun and the others saw this, they pounced forward and tore apart the disintegrating body of this fusion dark race giant. The entire fusion body of the dark race giant was directly disintegrated into small pieces before falling to the ground. Not far away, Zhao Yuheng and the others looked at the battle on Lu Yan¡¯s side, and a faint light flashed in their eyes. Such a powerful fusion dark race giant was easily dealt with by Lu Yan. As expected, Lu Yan was their team¡¯s greatest source of confidence. If not for Lu Yan, they would probably have been stalled by these dark race giants. After dealing with the huge dark race giant, Lu Yan brought Ao Yun and the other undead creatures to the surrounding dark-robed giants to help Zhao Yuheng and the others reduce the pressure. Soon, with everyone¡¯s cooperation, the dark race giants they encountered outside the forest were all killed. Lu Yan met up with Zhao Yuheng and the others. His eyes flickered as he looked at the deep forest in front of him. ¡°I thought that being here would be safer, but from the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The dark race giants here are much stronger than the dark race giants we encountered previously. They give me the feeling that the dark race giants we encountered previously are underage, and these dark race giants are completely adult.¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s still very difficult to go deep and detect the information inside.¡± Zhao Yuheng and the others spoke one after another. They had a general understanding of the current situation. The dark race giants here were very powerful, and it could be expected that the deeper they went, the stronger the dark race giants they would encounter. If there was really a secret here, the deeper they went, the more dangerous it would be. Lu Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s follow the decision we made previously and hunt these dark race giants in the surroundings.¡± ¡°If we go deeper, the dark race giants we encounter will definitely become stronger.¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to take the risk, it¡¯s not impossible. However, if you encounter an even stronger dark race giant, you might need Principal Lei Shuo¡¯s protection.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding people flickered. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Then let¡¯s continue with our previous operation. Let¡¯s clean up these dark race giants on the periphery. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± ¡°After going deeper, if we really encounter any danger, Lu Yan might be able to stay behind. We, on the other hand, will definitely have to use treatment methods. At that time, the increase in points will slow down. Instead of doing that, why don¡¯t we kill these dark race giants outside and slowly increase our points?¡± Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s hunt the dark race giants in the periphery to increase our points.¡± Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. Seeing this, Lu Yan said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Continue hunting the surrounding dark race giants. If you need to rest, tell me. With my undead army around, I can make sure everyone gets to rest.¡± There were a total of three days for the final assessment. For other teams, resting was also a big problem. Most teams would probably choose half of them to rest and the other half to be on guard. This required half of the people to maintain their combat strength and they would lose out on the opportunity to hunt the surrounding dark race giants with all their might. Otherwise, it would be over if they did not have any combat strength when they needed to protect themselves. Lu Yan and the others did not have such concerns. They directly fought with all their might. If they were exhausted, they would be protected by Lu Yan¡¯s undead army and would not have to worry about resting at all. Lu Yan looked into the depths of the forest in front of him and his expression changed slightly. The Eagle Nation¡¯s official organization must have discovered something when they chose to place the team competition here for the trial. In this forest, that spatial rift might have some secrets. Or did they want to let the various countries help them open the way? Shaking his head, Lu Yan threw these thoughts out of his mind. No matter what, this had nothing to do with him. From the depths of the forest in front of him, Lu Yan felt an extreme danger. It was better to observe the situation outside first.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Charles’ Choice Chapter 541: Charles¡¯ Choice Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Compared to the relaxed situation on Lu Yan¡¯s side, the other participating teams were a little difficult. Facing the powerful dark race giant, the other participating teams had a difficult time dealing with it. Other than the first and second candidates in the team, the others could only dodge with all their might in the face of the attack of the dark race giants. They could still handle two dark race giants, but if they directly faced three dark race giants, these participants would pale in comparison. ¡°Damn, these dark race giants are different from the ones I encountered previously. Their strength has increased a lot. Not only have their attacks increased, but their defense has also increased a lot. I can¡¯t resist them.¡¯ ¡°Damn it, what armor are these dark race giants wearing? It¡¯s so hard that I can¡¯t even break through their defense.¡± ¡°I originally thought that I could easily kill these dark race giants and obtain points. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult. I originally wanted to split up and hunt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These dark race giants are a little too strong, right? They¡¯re completely different from the dark race giants we encountered previously. Now, we can only depend on the first and second candidates to fight.¡± The other teams spoke one after another, their expressions a little uncomfortable. Facing the dark race giants with very powerful attacks and defense, they were a little helpless. It was actually fine if the attack was stronger, but the most important thing was its defense. After all, the attack was powerful. They just needed to dodge it well and defend. However, the other party¡¯s defense was too strong. They couldn¡¯t break through the other party¡¯s defense, so it was very difficult to kill it and effectively obtain points. Compared to the other teams, the situation at the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy was much better. Charles waved his arms, and a large number of Strange Flames and Strange Water kept surging in front of him, enveloping the bodies of a large number of dark race giants in front of him. With the attack of the Strange Flame and the Strange Water, these dark race giants in front of them were not much of a threat to Charles and the others. However, soon, some dark race giants in front of him began to fuse. A large dark race giant appeared in front of Charles. Looking at the huge dark race giant in front of him, Charles frowned. He didn¡¯t expect these dark race giants to be so difficult to deal with. They could actually fuse. ¡°The rest of you, cover me. Don¡¯t let the other dark race giants disturb me. I¡¯ll kill this big guy.¡± Looking at the huge dark race giant in front of him, Charles frowned. He had to kill this big guy. Otherwise, his other teammates would suffer. When the surrounding members of the Royal Academy heard this, they didn¡¯t hesitate and moved around to stop the other dark race giants from attacking. At this moment, Charles also quickly attacked. The Strange Flame and Strange Water directly pounced at the big guy in front of him. The huge dark race giant in front of him roared angrily. He waved his hands and directly shattered the Strange Flame and Strange Water in front of him. Charles raised his eyebrows. After the fusion, this huge dark race giant was much stronger than the previous dark race giant. Taking a deep breath, Charles directly began to condense the Strange Flame and Strange Water. The Crimson Fire Spirit Spring and the White Bone Nether Flame began to quickly fuse in front of him. This was the result of Charles¡¯ recent increase in strength. He could fuse the Strange Flame and the Strange Water together and erupt with even stronger power. Boom! After the two fused, they directly emitted a muffled sound. Then, the fusion formed by the Strange Flame and Strange Water turned into a huge body. This body was somewhat humanoid, but there were no surface characteristics. It was just a flowing body that was like mercury. The huge dark race giant punched this mercury-like flowing body, emitting a muffled sound. Then, the flowing body formed by the Crimson Fire Spirit Spring and the White Bone Nether Flame swayed and completely absorbed the power of this punch. Then, wisps of the Crimson Fire Spirit Spring and the White Bone Nether Flame overflowed from this flowing body and quickly headed towards the huge dark race giant. Soon, the wisps of aura emitted by the Crimson Fire Spirit Spring and the White Bone Nether Fire entered the body of this huge dark race giant and began to constantly corrode the inside of its body. The huge dark race giant roared and attacked Charles. It understood that as long as it killed this human, this huge flowing body would directly dissipate. Charles¡¯ eyes flickered as he waved his arm. The flowing body formed by the Crimson Fire Spirit Spring and the White Bone Nether Flame in front of him began to move quickly and directly hugged the huge dark race giant. After hugging this huge dark race giant, the flowing body formed by the Strange Flame and Strange Water began to stretch its body, completely enveloping this huge dark race giant. With corrosive sounds, the huge dark race giant let out a scream. Then, its body began to disintegrate and become unstable. When Charles saw this situation, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He took the opportunity and pressed his palms together. A longsword formed by Strange Flame and Strange Water slowly appeared. Then, the Crimson Fire Spirit Spring on Charles¡¯s body surged and directly enveloped his body. The water surged, and Charles¡¯ body was quickly sent forward. He directly arrived in front of the huge dark race giant. The longsword in his hand swung out and directly slashed at the disintegrating dark race giant, instantly beheading it. Then, the huge dark race giant¡¯s body collapsed and dissipated. It took a lot of effort to kill this huge dark race giant. Raising his eyebrows, Charles directly said to the other members of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy beside him, ¡°Go and hunt these dark race giants in the surroundings. I¡¯m going in alone to investigate. Be careful..¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Sudden Appearance of a Team Chapter 542: Sudden Appearance of a Team Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Charles¡¯s words, the other members of the Eagle Country¡¯s Royal Academy were stunned. However, they then nodded in agreement. The rules of the team competition had already been decided. The more points one obtained, the higher their ranking. Although they could obtain a lot of points by killing these dark race giants, it was still a little too little for them. After all, these dark race giants were different from the ones they had encountered previously. Their combat strength was too powerful and too difficult to kill. It was too difficult for them to obtain points by killing these dark race giants. Fortunately, they could also obtain points by obtaining intel on these dark race giants. Since these dark race giants were relatively difficult to kill, they could only find another way and start from obtaining information. It was not appropriate for too many people to obtain information. With the combat strength of the dark race giants, only Charles could break through and explore. They could just hunt these dark race giants in the periphery and increase their points. After speaking to his teammates, Charles quickly headed into the depths of the forest in front of him. If not for Lu Yan, he would not be in such a hurry. It was definitely safer for him to slowly kill the dark race giants outside. After all, from the current situation, this place was somewhat abnormal. The dark race giants here were much stronger than before. Clearly, they were hiding some secrets. This was only the periphery. If he went further, it was unknown how powerful the dark race giants would be. It was definitely more dangerous inside than outside. However, in the current situation, he could only rush in to investigate and obtain information. Otherwise, his points would definitely not be able to catch up to Lu Yan. That guy had an undead army. He was definitely stronger than him when it came to hunting these dark race giants. When Charles made his decision, many of the surrounding teams also made the same decision as Charles and chose to enter the forest in front of them to investigate. This was because they all thought of Lu Yan¡¯s existence. It they killed these dark race giants in the periphery to obtain points, it was completely impossible for them to obtain higher points than Lu Yan, who had an undead army. Therefore, as long as they wanted to fight for first place, they would choose to let the stronger people in the team enter the forest to investigate the news inside in exchange for points. At this moment, in the audience, many scenes began to be transmitted back from the big screen in front of him. These were all scenes of teams from various countries fighting. ¡°Eh? The dark race giants in this forest seem to be very powerful. They seem to be somewhat different from the dark race giants we know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re much stronger than the dark race giants we know. Looks like there¡¯s indeed something strange in this forest.¡± ¡°Judging from the current situation, only the team of the Dragon Country¡¯s Golden Corner Academy can easily kill the dark race giants to obtain points. It¡¯s somewhat difficult for the other teams to deal with these dark race giants.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. That Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength in the wilderness is too powerful. With so many undead guards, it¡¯s simply an undead army. His combat strength in the wilderness is too powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He can deal with many dark race giants alone. The other teams can only find another way and use information to exchange for points.¡± ¡°However, according to this situation, the speed at which Lu Yan¡¯s Golden Corner Academy team obtains points will be very fast. At this rate, even if the other teams can obtain some information to exchange for points, they might not be able to surpass the points obtained by the Golden Corner Academy from killing the dark race giants.¡± The surrounding audience looked at the scene on the big screen and discussed. From the looks of it, the Golden Corner Academy was far ahead. Unless the other teams could obtain information from the depths of the forest that could be exchanged for a large number of points, it would be very difficult for them to surpass the Golden Corner Academy. Lei Shuo nodded and was relatively satisfied with Lu Yan¡¯s decision. Using his advantage was the right way. It was definitely more dangerous in the forest than outside. If he could obtain points steadily, it was naturally better than entering the forest to obtain information and exchange it for points. After all, no one knew if they could obtain information that could be exchanged for a large number of points. At this moment, in the main seat, the King of the Eagle Country looked at the big screen in front of him and was silent. Beside him, the Holy Church¡¯s Pope looked at the big screen in front of him and frowned slightly. Then, the Pope¡¯s gaze landed not far behind him. He did not see Elise and frowned even more. However, he did not say anything. He only looked at the team that had entered the depths of the forest on the big screen in front of him, thinking about something. At this moment, as Lu Yan killed another dark race giant in front of him, the dark race giant in front of him was already gone. The dark race giants in this area had all been cleared by Lu Yan and the others. ¡°Lu Yan, what should we do next? Should we continue hunting the dark race giants in the surroundings or head inside?¡± Zhao Yuheng arrived beside Lu Yan and asked softly. The dark race giants here had already been cleared. They now had two choices. One was to continue hunting in the surroundings and move around in the periphery. Lu Yan pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go deeper. If we stay here and expand the area, we might encounter other participating teams and cause unnecessary trouble. It will also waste a lot of time.¡± ¡°If we go deeper, not only can we continue to hunt the dark race giants, but we might also be able to obtain some information.¡± Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°I think so too. Then let¡¯s go deeper. As we kill the dark race giants to increase our points, we¡¯ll go deeper and deeper.¡± ¡°This is also safer. We can avoid being attacked from both inside and outside.¡± Lu Yan nodded and brought the team into the forest. At this moment, not far from the forest, a team in black was quickly heading towards the forest. They seemed to know clearly where the surveillance cameras of the Eagle Country were and hid from all of them. Soon, they approached the forest in front of them. The person in the lead raised his hand. Everyone who then stretched out their hands nodded. Then, they pressed a button on the black clothes they were wearing. A ripple surged out of the black clothes on their bodies and directly enveloped their bodies, hiding them. Then, this team quickly entered the forest in front of them.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Mysterious Meeting Chapter 543: Mysterious Meeting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Yan and the others began to enter the forest. The dark race giants in the periphery had already been eliminated by them. It was relatively safe to go deeper into the forest now. After all, there was nothing to worry about. Compared to the other teams, Lu Yan and the others were still relatively good. Now, the other teams had already made a decision. They would let the strongest people enter the depths of the forest to investigate and obtain information before using the information to exchange for points. The remaining team members were still hunting the dark race giants outside the forest to obtain points. Of course, the speed at which they obtained points was definitely not very fast. They mainly relied on powerful team members to obtain information in exchange for points. In a place where the audience¡¯s projection could not see, a small team of people in black were quickly heading into the depths of the forest. When the person in the lead passed by some participating teams, he would stop and take a few glances from afar before continuing deeper into the forest. Many surrounding dark race giants also discovered this group and began to attack them. However, this team was very powerful. With just two to three people, they killed all the dark race giants blocking the way. Moreover, it did not cause much commotion! Soon, this team had already entered the depths of the forest and arrived beside the spatial crack where the dark-born giant race had appeared. If anyone was here, they would discover that other than the dark race giants, there were also many dark-born Desolate Night Race members around this spatial crack. The armor on these dark-born Desolate Night Race members was very exquisite. It was even much more exquisite than the armor on the surrounding dark race giants. The leader of this team said, ¡°Erase the aura of the dark race giants you killed. Don¡¯t leave any aura.¡± This voice was very clear and contained an unquestionable tone. When the others in this team heard this, they took out a dark black bead and wiped it on their bodies a few times. Then, everyone nodded at the person in the lead. Seeing this, the person in the lead directly stood up and walked out of his hiding place towards the spatial crack in front of him. The surrounding people also followed. Around the spatial crack in front of them, the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race were stunned when they saw this team. Then, the team directly moved forward. However, these dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members did not directly attack this team. They only looked at this team warily. A dark-born Desolate Night Race member in exquisite armor arrived in front and looked at the person in the lead of this team. ¡°Are you here to receive us?¡± The leader said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the token.¡± As she spoke, she took out a black stone. Looking at the black stone, the dark-born Desolate Night Race member nodded. Then, he said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Why was this place discovered? Many humans want to break in now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if they come here and discover anything, you won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility!¡± Hearing the dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s words, the leader of the team in front of him smiled and said, ¡°We naturally know about this. Don¡¯t worry, I came here for this.¡± ¡°Oh? How do you want to resolve this?¡± The dark-born Desolate Night Race member looked at the figure and asked. The leader smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this is also a good opportunity. You should also know our request.¡± ¡°Now, we can deal with that person. As long as we deal with him, you can also achieve your goal of entering the Regicide City to hide.¡± When the dark-born Desolate Night Race member heard this, his eyes revealed anticipation. ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± The leader said, ¡°The people who came to the forest this time are all teams from the top schools of the few countries. The people inside can be said to be talents of the various countries. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the few countries will be angry if we destroy the people of these teams here? ¡°Then, when they discover that humans are actually involved in these things, what will they think? ¡°The people behind me will hunt the people in the surrounding teams with you. As long as we kill these people, the various countries will be furious and target Eagle Country. At that time, we can take advantage of the situation.¡± Hearing this leader¡¯s words, the dark-born Desolate Night Race member frowned. However, after thinking carefully, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea. Alright, let¡¯s do this. However, you have to come with us!¡± Hearing the dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s words, this leader frowned. She knew very well that the dark-born Desolate Night Race member in front of her did not trust her very much. However, that was true. After all, they were dark-born. It was very normal for the other party not to believe them. After all, they did not really want to help these dark-born. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll move with you!¡± In order to prevent these dark-born from becoming suspicious, the leader directly agreed. In any case, the surrounding teams were only some university teams. They just had to quickly eliminate them and leave. The leader looked at the dark-born Desolate Night Race member and said. The dark-born Desolate Night Race member nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all then. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s directly take action.¡± The leader nodded. Then, the dark-born Desolate Night Race member turned around and arrived around the spatial crack. A moment later, a large number of dark-born Desolate Night Race members surged out of the spatial crack. They were all wearing exquisite armor and were completely different from the dark-born Desolate Night Race members that had appeared in the past. The dark-born Desolate Night Race members who had just discussed began to give orders. These dark-born Desolate Night Race members who had just come out and some of the surrounding dark race giants began to walk out together. The leader of the team also waved his hand and brought his team to follow these dark-born Desolate Night Race members and dark race giants. However, they were all hiding in the dark and moving in the direction of avoiding the surrounding camera equipment. At this moment, Lu Yan and the others were continuing to hunt deeper into the forest. ¡°It seems that the deeper we go, the stronger the combat strength of these dark race giants.¡± Zhao Yuheng sensed that something was wrong and looked at Lu Yan beside her as she whispered. Lu Yan nodded. ¡°I indeed have this feeling. Looks like the spatial crack in this forest is really not simple. I wonder what secret it has.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward. If we really can¡¯t go any further, I¡¯ll go in and investigate myself. If I can obtain some information, I should be able to exchange it for a lot of points¡­¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Discovered Chapter 544: Discovered Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, in the audience, many audience members were quietly looking at the big screen in front of them. The scene inside made many people sigh. ¡°From the looks of it, only that Lu Yan¡¯s combat strength is extremely powerful in the wilderness. The others are still slightly inferior.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, this Lu Yan has a hidden profession, the undead monarch. A group of undead army will definitely be extremely powerful in the wilderness.¡± ¡°Moreover, these are all students of the various universities. Although most of them are third and fourth-year students, they haven¡¯t left the school yet and don¡¯t have enough experience. Their combat experience and combat strength are not too powerful. It¡¯s understandable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In the end, the team competition will be based on points. Those teams can also obtain a lot of points by going in to collect information.¡± There were many university personnel in the surrounding audience. They naturally hoped that their university students could stand out in this team competition. At this moment, the scene that appeared on a monitor stunned the surrounding people. ¡°What¡¯s that? The dark-born Desolate Night Race? Why are there dark-born Desolate Night Race members in the forest?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there only dark race giants? Why are there also dark-born Desolate Night Race members?¡± ¡°Moreover, the armor on these dark-born Desolate Night Race members seems to be even better than the armor on the dark race giants. It seems that Charles is about to encounter them.¡± The surrounding audience was somewhat puzzled. They did not understand why the dark-born Desolate Night Race had suddenly appeared. On the rostrum, the Eagle Country¡¯s king watched as Charles quickly rushed in on the screen. He saw that Charles was about to encounter the dark-born Desolate Night Race and frowned. At the side, the Pope looked at the King of the Eagle Country with an intriguing expression. At this moment, in the forest, Charles was going deeper. His entire body was covered in the White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring. The two intertwined and completely hid his aura. This was his grasp of the Strange Flame and the Strange Water. He had already mastered it previously. However, this use could only hide his aura and could not hide his figure. Along the way, Charles also encountered many dark race giants. He tried his best to dodge. If he could not dodge, he would directly kill them. It was still somewhat difficult for Charles to deal with these dark race giants. Although he could kill them, it would take a lot of time. Moreover, in order to prevent the surrounding dark race giants from discovering the commotion here, Charles had no choice but to use a lot of power-consuming abilities to kill the discovered dark race giants as soon as possible. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong here. Why are the dark race giants getting stronger the deeper they go? What¡¯s going on in this forest?¡± ¡°I¡¯d better enter the depths of the forest quickly and see if there¡¯s any useful information around that spatial crack.¡± Although the surrounding dark race giants were relatively powerful, he could still obtain points after killing them. As long as he could detect something in the depths of this forest, he could also obtain a lot of points. Putting the two together, it was not impossible for him to obtain first place in the team competition. After all, his teammates were also experts of the Royal Academy. The speed at which they killed the dark race giants in the periphery would not be slow. Now, the main variable was Lu Yan. The advantage of his undead army fighting in the wilderness was really too great. Moreover, with the cover of the undead army, the combat strength of the students of the Golden Corner Academy would also increase a lot. Just as he was thinking, Charles raised his eyebrows slightly and quickly dodged into the bushes at the side. There were dark race giants in front of him, and there were many of them! Usually, when he encountered more dark race giants, Charles would choose to hide first. After all, he could not withstand too many dark race giants. Soon, Charles was glad of this decision. This was because many dark race giants had appeared, more than twenty of them. What made Charles¡¯s eyes constrict was that there were actually many dark-born Desolate Night Race members behind those dark race giants! At this moment, the gaze of the dark-born Desolate Night Race member in the lead turned to where Charles was hiding. He directly raised his hand and attacked Charles. ¡°There¡¯s another person hiding here.¡± Charles gritted his teeth and directly rushed out, dodging this attack. In an instant, the gazes of all the dark-born giants and the Dark Desolate Night Race members landed on Charles and they directly rushed towards him. Charles sensed the several gazes around him, and his expression darkened. Not only were there many of the surrounding dark-born giants and dark-born Desolate Night Race members, but the armor on their bodies and the aura they emitted were also very powerful. Most importantly, the leader of the Desolate Night Race could actually discover his existence. The White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring fused with a hidden aura. Unless it was an existence much stronger than him, it was impossible for the other party to discover him. The dark-born Desolate Night Race leader was definitely extremely powerful. However, it was already a little late to escape. The surrounding dark-born Desolate Night Race and dark race giants had already surrounded Charles. Boom! A large amount of White Bone Netherworld Fire quickly surged out of Charles¡¯s body and directly surged towards the surrounding dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race. These White Bone Netherworld Fire were very dense. They attached to the surrounding dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members and began to quickly burn. The dark-born Desolate Night Race leader snorted and directly ordered. Hearing his voice, the surrounding dark-born giants and dark-born Desolate Night Race members rushed towards Charles. Charles gritted his teeth and turned to run. It could not be helped. There were too many of these dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race. Moreover, they were very powerful. He probably could not resist them. Boom! Attacks attacked Charles one after another and landed behind him, emitting muffled sounds. Charles¡¯ expression became very ugly. These attacks blocked his escape route. Those dark-born Desolate Night Race members were very fast and had already cut off his escape route. Just as Charles was thinking about how to escape, a figure rushed out and directly blocked in front of the dark-born Desolate Night Race. ¡°We can¡¯t kill this person.¡± The leader of the team looked at the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race and directly said with a very firm expression. The expression of the dark-born Desolate Night Race leader was somewhat ugly. He did not expect this person to directly rush out. Looking at the surrounding surveillance equipment, the leader of the dark-born Desolate Night Race frowned and said, ¡°Why did you jump out like this? Everyone is watching.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hide your body? Why? Is there no need to hide now?¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Charles’ Decision Chapter 545: Charles¡¯ Decision Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The leader looked at the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race, her eyes flickering slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, but nothing can happen to this person.¡± Hearing her words, the dark-born leader¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll let him off.¡± This dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race was still relatively surprised by this woman¡¯s appearance, but he was also relatively happy. After all, if this woman came out and was exposed to the surrounding cameras, she would definitely be discovered. If humans discovered that she was with him, the other party would not be able to withdraw. Originally, he was somewhat worried that these humans were plotting something by cooperating with him. Now, it seemed that there should be no problem. At this moment, Charles was somewhat stunned by the situation in front of him and did not know what was going on. Just now, he had been surrounded by these dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race. Now, he was saved by a person. However, this person actually seemed to be with the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race? What was going on? It was not only Charles who could not understand. At this moment, most of the audience in the audience looked at the situation on the big screen in front of them with shocked expressions. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the dark-born giant race and the dark-born Desolate Night Race appear together? Why are there still dark-born Desolate Night Race members in the forest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t they say that there are only dark-born giants in that forest? Why are there suddenly more dark-born Desolate Night Race members? The difficulty has directly increased a lot.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, there¡¯s indeed some unknown information in the forest. However, it¡¯s probably relatively dangerous in the forest.¡± ¡°There¡¯s naturally unknown information. For example, why are there humans mixed with those dark-born?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are actually humans among the dark-born. This news is too explosive. Moreover, that person seems to want to protect Charles, right? This is too exaggerated. Humans are actually protecting people in front of the dark-born!¡± Everyone in the audience¡¯s gazes landed on the screen, their faces filled with shock. Then, many people¡¯s gazes darted to the main seat from time to time. Charles was the prince of the Eagle Country. If the person with the dark-born protected Charles in front of the dark-born, was this person related to the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family? After all, this was the territory of the Eagle Country. The gazes of the leaders of the participating teams of the other countries also landed on the King of the Eagle Country. Could it be that the Eagle Country¡¯s royal family was really related to the dark-born? At this moment, in the main seat of the audience, the expression of the Eagle Country¡¯s King became very ugly. He stared fixedly at the big screen in front of him and clenched his fists tightly. His expression was furious, but he could only endure it. At the side, the Pope looked at the scene on the screen in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, he also looked at the King beside him, his eyes revealing an inexplicable meaning. At this moment, the King of the Eagle Country looked not far away and raised his eyebrows. Irina returned and sat in her seat, smiling at the Pope. Then, her gaze also landed on the big screen in front of her, and her eyes flickered slightly. At this moment, in the forest, Charles looked at the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him and the figures blocking in front of him, his thoughts racing. Then, he shouted angrily, ¡°Where did this despicable person come from? You¡¯re actually working with the dark-born and now you want to implicate me? How laughable!¡± As he spoke, Charles directly attacked. His target was not the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members in front of him, but the person who had pleaded for him. In a short period of time, Charles had already thought it through. Now that he was under surveillance, the scene here would be transmitted to the screen of the audience. If he accepted the help of the person in front of him at this moment, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he was related to the person in front of him who was mixed up with the dark-born? The people of the few countries were all watching. At this moment, they definitely could not hesitate and let the others have any criticism and guesses. Seeing Charles directly attack, a strange expression flashed in the eyes of the leader. Then, she quickly dodged this attack. Seeing this, the dark-born Desolate Night Race leader smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, looks like the person you want to protect doesn¡¯t want you to protect him.¡± As he spoke, he waved his arm, and the surrounding dark-born giants and dark-born Desolate Night Race members directly pounced towards Charles. It was not impossible for him to give this collaborator some face, but since the other party had already attacked him, he could not tolerate it. Looking at the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members rushing towards him in front of him, Charles did not hesitate and directly turned to escape. The attack just now was to prove his innocence. Now that the other party had directly surrounded him, he naturally had to quickly escape. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to last against the siege of the surrounding dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race. His life was more important! Thinking of this, Charles moved even faster. A large number of Strange Flames and Strange Water surged out of his body and quickly headed towards the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race chasing after him. The Strange Flame and the Strange Water blocked the dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race behind. Charles took the opportunity to quickly escape. In that case, there were indeed some secrets hidden in this forest. Perhaps he could really detect some news. However, this way was not feasible. He had to find another way. Just as he was thinking, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and directly blocked Charles¡¯ escape. Looking at the dark-born Desolate Night Race member that appeared in front of him, Charles¡¯ expression became extremely ugly. It was the leader. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave so quickly.¡± This dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race looked at Charles and smiled.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Escape Chapter 546: Escape Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Led by Lu Yan, the team was heading deeper into the forest, continuously clearing out the surrounding dark race giants. Their points were steadily increasing. If not for the rule of exchanging information for points, Lu Yan¡¯s team would definitely be ranked first. There was no suspense. However, in order to compete for first place, they had to go deep into the forest and investigate to see if there was any useful information. Otherwise, with just the points they obtained from killing the dark race giants, they might not be able to obtain first place this time. However, the deeper they went, the more Lu Yan and the others could sense that the surrounding dark race giants were constantly becoming stronger. Boom! A dark race giant wearing exquisite armor and holding a huge axe directly arrived in front of Lu Yan¡¯s team. The huge axe in his hand quickly slashed at Lu Yan. The two bone dragons went forward and blocked the attack of this dark race giant. At the same time, they used their bodies to lock down this dark race giant. The little Netherworld Dragon quickly streaked across the sky. It opened its mouth and spat out a large number of Netherworld Soul Flames that directly covered the dark race giant below. The pitch-black Netherworld Soul Flame directly enveloped the body of this dark race giant, making it let out miserable cries. At this moment, Lu Yan quickly rushed out. He held the Netherworld Soul Scythe and arrived in front of this dark race giant. He jumped up, and the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand flickered with a cold light. The soul crystal was instantly consumed. Lu Yan felt a powerful force bloom from the Netherworld Soul Scythe in his hand. The Netherworld Soul Scythe in Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly slashed into the neck of this dark race giant and cut into his bones. Then, he suddenly pulled, and the head of the entire dark race giant was instantly severed. ¡°Hu!ll Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. After so many battles, Lu Yan still had some experience dealing with big guys like the dark race giants. Looking at the corpse of the dark race giant on the ground, Lu Yan also frowned. Zhao Yuheng said from the side, ¡°The armor on this dark race giant is very exquisite. Looks like it¡¯s not an ordinary dark race giant. I feel that the deeper we go into the forest in front of us, the more exquisite the armor we encounter. I wonder where the spatial crack in the forest leads. I keep feeling that the dark race giants here are different from the ones we encountered previously.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. The exquisiteness of these armors far surpasses those of the dark race giants we encountered previously. They should also be elites among the dark race giants. Looks like there are indeed some secrets hidden in the forest ahead.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s waiting for us inside.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yan brought the surrounding undead army to protect the team and continued into the forest. Zhao Yuheng frowned. For some reason, she felt somewhat uneasy. However, looking at Lu Yan, Zhao Yuheng relaxed a lot. With Lu Yan around, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for his undead army to protect everyone. Moreover, he still had something from the principal. If not, he could directly summon the principal. After all, wouldn¡¯t the principal be able to deal with the situation? Thinking of this, Zhao Yuheng relaxed a lot, and her footsteps became lighter. At this moment, not far from Lu Yan and the others in the depths of the forest, a huge battle had already begun. Looking at the dark-born Desolate Night Race member blocking his way in front of him, Charles didn¡¯t hesitate and directly used the White Bone Netherworld Fire. A large amount of White Bone Netherworld Fire surged out and directly covered the dark-born Desolate Night Race member in front of him as if it wanted to completely devour him. This dark-born Desolate Night Race member raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a black flame, directly blocking Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire. Moreover, it was unknown what the flames spat out by this dark-born Desolate Night Race member were, but they were incomparably domineering. After a short contact and collision, they actually began to slowly devour Charles¡¯ White Bone Netherworld Fire. Seeing his White Bone Netherworld Fire devoured bit by bit, Charles¡¯ expression became very ugly. This guy actually also had a Strange Flame. Moreover, the quality of the Strange Flame was clearly higher than his White Bone Netherworld Fire and could devour his White Bone Netherworld Fire! Looking at the surrounding dark-born giants and the dark-born Desolate Night Race members watching the show, Charles forced himself to calm down. Although he was now in an extremely dangerous situation, as long as he could quickly break through the dark race giant in front of him, he could still quickly escape. However, Charles¡¯s gaze swept across the woman who had spoken up for him just now, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what the relationship between this woman and these dark-borns was, but from what he had just heard, it wasn¡¯t simple. Most importantly, this woman had actually pleaded with these dark-borns on his behalf just now! It had to be known that many cameras were aimed at this place. All the situations would be teleported back to the big screen in the audience. Wasn¡¯t this trying to drag him down and tell the audience that he was in cahoots with this person who was related to the dark-born? Then his relationship with the dark-borns wouldn¡¯t be cleared. Fortunately, he had reacted relatively quickly just now and directly attacked this dark-born Desolate Night Race member to prove his innocence. However, Charles was very puzzled. Who was this woman? Why was she able to contact the dark-born? Also, why did she want to protect him?! Why had his father chosen this forest to compete in the last part of the team competition? Charles felt that his head was about to explode. When all of this was connected, it was as if there was a secret hidden. He had to escape first! Boom! The Red Fire Spirit Spring surged out of Charles¡¯s body and directly enveloped his body, forming a Red Fire Spirit Spring Armor. Then, a large amount of Red Fire Spirit Spring surged out and directly headed towards the White Bone Netherworld Fire in front of him. The two fused. After the White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring fused, the power of the two increased a lot and directly rushed toward the dark-born Desolate Night Race member in front of him. Seeing this, the dark-born Desolate Night Race member¡¯s expression also darkened slightly, and his expression became solemn. He pressed his palms together, and a black light appeared in his hand, forming a round shield that began to resist the White Bone Netherworld Fire and the Red Fire Spirit Spring. At this moment, Charles saw an opportunity and quickly jumped out, directly heading toward the gap at the side. He had escaped! Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Dark-Born Man’s Pursuit Chapter 547: Dark-Born Man¡¯s Pursuit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Charles quickly ran forward, he turned around and looked at the dark-born man still chasing after him. What was going on? There was nothing wrong with the dark-borns getting stronger and stronger inside, but how could a human come into contact with them? Moreover, from the looks of it, thev seemed to be plotting something. What were they plotting? Why would those humans with the dark-borns protect him? Why was the team competition changed here at the last minute? Enigmas rose in Charles¡¯s heart, making his expression even uglier. This team competition didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as it looked. He had to quickly retreat and meet up with his teammates before leaving. The dark-borns from that team just now were very strong. He couldn¡¯t deal with the leading dark-borns of the Desolate Night Race at all. The high school members who came to participate basically couldn¡¯t resist these dark-borns. They would die! They would all die! As long as they went deeper and encountered the dark-born high school team behind them, there would be casualties, and there would be a lot of casualties. He had to escape first. Although he had life-saving methods, his other teammates didn¡¯t. Moreover, these dark-born Desolate Night Race and dark race giants were really too strong. If he encountered them, he might not necessarily have a chance to use life-saving methods. He had to meet up with the team and quickly evacuate. As for the other high school teams, he couldn¡¯t care less now. They could only take care of themselves first. Seeing that he was quickly fleeing, the dark-born Desolate Night Race behind him chased him for a distance before stopping. Beside him, the woman leader who had come into contact with him also rushed over. ¡°Even if you catch up to him, you can¡¯t kill him. He has life-saving methods with him. It¡¯s better to start our operation quickly,¡± the woman leader said, looking at the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race beside her. The dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race glanced at the woman beside him and said, ¡°Then let him live. Follow closely and tell me the location of the surrounding camera equipment. I¡¯ll destroy his camera equipment, and you guys will kill the surrounding members of the university team with us.¡± ¡°If your hands aren¡¯t stained with blood, I won¡¯t completely believe you.¡± Upon hearing the words of this dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race, the woman frowned, but then she nodded. ¡°Alright, since you say so. No problem at all.¡± The dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race chuckled when he heard that. Then, he quickly walked in another direction. Soon, they encountered the members of a high school team. They were from the Wind Academy of the Tiger Nation. Seeing so many dark-born Desolate Night Race and dark race giants, everyone from the Wind Academy was slightly stunned. Then, some of the team members directly attacked the dark-born Desolate Night Race and the dark race giants in front. Looking at the attack flying over, the dark-born Desolate Night Race leader grinned. Then, he raised his hand and blocked this attack. In the next moment, the dark-born leader of the Desolate Night Race appeared beside this team member. He clenched his hand into a fist and threw a punch, directly imprinting it on this Wind Academy team member. Bang! This Wind Academy member was wearing armor with pretty good defense, but it was directly shattered by this punch. His body suddenly trembled, and this Wind Academy member spat out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed weakly before he fell to the ground in disbelief. Instant kill! Sensing that the aura of the Wind Academy team members on the ground was quickly dissipating, the surrounding Wind Academy team members trembled with shock. Although they had also encountered some relatively strong dark-borns previously, they couldn¡¯t directly insta-kill one of their teammates! After all, they were still top academy students in the Tiger Nation. But with the bloody truth in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this forest! How can there be such a powerful dark-born?!¡± The gaze of the Wind Academy member in the lead kept flickering, and thoughts spun in his mind. However, all of this turned into one word. ¡°Run!¡± Without any hesitation, after the leader of the Wind Academy shouted, he quickly retreated backward, wanting to quickly escape the forest. When the surrounding Wind Academy students saw this, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all. They quickly used their escape methods and followed suit. However, would the dark-born behind them let them escape just like that? A large number of dark-borns quickly rushed out and headed straight for the Wind Academy students in front. Facing the powerful dark-borns around them, these Wind Academy students couldn¡¯t last long at all. They fell to the ground with screams and couldn¡¯t get up. When the leading Wind Academy student saw this, he bit his lips tightly, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop at all. He could only escape with all his might. Bang! An attack landed on his back and directly sent him flying. The leading Wind Academy student grunted and borrowed the force to escape forward again. He gritted his teeth and used an escape item. In the end, apart from the leading Wind Academy student who escaped, the other Wind Academy students were all killed by the surrounding dark-borns and the group of people following them. Looking at the fleeing Wind Academy student, the dark-born in the lead smiled and didn¡¯t chase after him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many people waiting for our ¡®pampering¡¯.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of dark-borns quickly swept forward and headed for the next target..